Skip to main content

Full text of "Baptist missionary magazine"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


r 


/" 


> 


THE 


MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 


PUBLISHED    BY    THE 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 


VOLUME   LXXVII 


BOSTON 

MISSIONARY    ROOMS 

1897 


THE 


MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 


PUBLISHED    BY    THE 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 


VOLUME  LXXVU 


BOSTON 
MISSIONARY    ROOMS 

1897 


.    •     •    -     - 


VOLUME  LXXVII 


A  Baptismal  Question,  525. 

A  Blesdag  in  Disguise,  36. 

A  Cart  Journey  in  Burma,  589. 

A  Day  at  Makabe,  21. 

A  Good  Association,  178. 

A  Good  Man  Gone,  511. 

A  Good  Method.  «24. 

A  Joyful  Day  at  iCityang,  57. 

A  juQgle  Church,  sdS. 

A  Mission  Tour,  17^. 

A  New  Man  in  Chrat  Jesus,  549. 

A  Notable  Sunday,  89. 

A  Propheqr*  636. 

A  Rovmd  among  the  Stations  of  Swatow,  China,  126. 

A  THp  on  the  Coneo  Railway,  201. 

Adams,  J.  S.,  An  Unsatisfactory  Education,  203. 

Africa,  Highway  to  Central,  199;   How  I  Preached  the 

Gospel  in  Central,  204 ;  Mission  to  the  Dwarfs  of,  162 ; 

Report  on,  404. 
An  Eidle  from  Home,  555. 
An  Index  of  Success.  548. 
An  Unsatisfactory  Eaucation,  so^. 
Annual   Meeting  of  the   American    Baptist    Missionary 

Union,  233. 
Annual   Report  of    the   American    Baptist    Missionary 

Union.  251. 
Appeal  from  the  Telugu  Field,  529. 
Are  Christians  Renonsible  ?  $0$. 
Ashmore,  W^  A  Baptismal   Question,  52s;    A    Round 

among  the  Stations,  126:    The  Doshisha,  530. 
Assam,  Great  Progress  in  Northern,  512 ;  Report  on,  312. 
Baldwin,  B.  A.,  Letter,  104. 
Banes,  Charles  W. ,  Deatii  of,  82. 
Banks,  C.  B^  Letter,  105. 
Bsrchet,  S.  P.,  Medical  Work  in  China,  loi. 
Barker,  Mrs.  Jane  W.,  Obituary,  80. 
Barrows,  J.  H.,  Visit  to  India,  79,  160,468 ;  In  Japan,  513. 
Beaman,  W.  F.,  Letter,  570. 
Beecher,  Mrs.  H.  L.,  Death  of,  546. 
Bennett.  A.  A.,  The  Tidal  Wave  in  Japan,  16. 
Bona,  W.  B.,  Letters,  66. 

Bngham,  G.  H.,  The  Monthly  Missionary  Concert,  59. 
Brock,  G.  H.,  Letter.  65. 

Bucknell,  Mrs.  W.,  Consecrated  Drawing-rooms,  130. 
Bunker,  A.,  A  Good  Association,  178. 
Burma,  In,  94:    and  Assam,  36;    Baptist  Anniversaries, 

86:  Great  Advance  of,  161 ;  Report  on,  275 ;  Theologi- 
cal Seminatry  at  Insein,  115,  610. 
Burr,  E.  D.,  The  Problem  of  Local  Finance,  137. 
Boshell,  W.,  A  NoUble  Sunday,  89 ;  Trial  and  Triumph, 

608. 
Cadot.  A.,  Letter,  105. 
Campbell,  G.,  Letters,  5,  28,  570. 
Carlm.  J.  W.,  Dawning  of  the  £ 
Gsrvell,  J.  M.,  Letter  644. 
Carvell,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  Death  of,  546. 
Chamberhun,  W.  D.,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  System- 

atic  Giving,  C5. 
Chapman,  JTh.,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  Systematic 

Giving,  (6. 
Chrkiang  Baptist  Association,  ^68. 
China,  Dawniog  of  the  Dav  m,  jci ;  Medical  Work  in, 

loi;  New  Day  for,  144;  New  Openings  in  West,  184; 

Report  on,  362 ;  Statistics  of  Missions  m,  1 16. 
Chinese  Court  of  Justice,  120;  Scholars,  16S,  587;  Subil- 

ity,  176. 
Olivers,  E.  E.,  Resignation,  41. 
Clark,  E.  W^  Letters,  104, 645. 
Clark,  Mrs.  E.  W.,  Letters,  191,  569. 
Clement,  E.  W.,  Letter,  2^:  Tokvo  Baptist  Academy,  642. 
Oouf^,  J.  E.,  News  and  Notes  from  Ongole,  z66. 
Cochrane,  W.  W.,  Letters,  104,  569. 
Colby,  H.  F.,  Foreign  Missions  a  Test  of  Disdpleship, 
Colleges  and  Seminaries,  What  for?  119. 
Colossus  of  the  North,  The,  580. 
Commendations  of  Missions,  118, 464. 
CoQgo,  Newsfnom  the,  5431  SS%  613. 
\CcngJ>  Rallfisty,  T^e,  54^.   ^ 
Congo  JRiver^imporxance  of  jh^,  544. 
Consecrated  Drawing-rooms,  130. 
Critics  of  Misst^M,  196. 


Day  in  China,  $(• 


SS3' 


Oronkhite,  L.  W„  Letter,  486. 

Gushing,  J.  N..  The  Rangoon  Baptist  College,  598. 

Davenport,  C-  L.,  Letter,  530. 

Davis.  E.  A.,  Why  our  Baptist  Young  People  Should  Give 
to  Foreign  Missions,  soo. 

Davis,  J.  D.,  The  Doshisha,  531. 

Davis,  Mial,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  Systematic 
Giving.  57. 

Davis,  w.  S.,  Lettor,  190. 

Dearing,  J.  L.,  A  Day  at  Makabe,  ai;  Rev.  J.  H.  Bar- 
rows in  Japan,  513 ;  Why  I  Became  a  Missionary,  476 ; 
Letter  26. 

Debts,  Raising  the,  77t  "3,  «S5»  '93»  4S9« 

Denmark,  Report  on,  432. 

Dennisson,  B.  F.,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  Systematic 
Giving,  54. 

Distributing  Tracts  in  Burma,  639. 

Dixon,  Frank,  A  Good  Method,  524. 

Dobbbs,  F.  S.,  Sailing  of  Missionaries  from  Philadelphia, 
6s6. 

Donations,  30, 69,  107,  146,  210,  228, 490, 533, 572, 612, 647. 

Doshisha,  The,  3,  530. 

Downie,  D.,  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  Ramapatam, 
567 ;  Great  Changes  Imminent,  484 ;  Letter,  66. 

Dussman.  J.,  Letter,  188. 

Earthquake  m  Assam,  465,  499,  506,  527. 

Executive  Committee,  Abstract  of  Proceedings,  67,  106, 
146,191,232,489,532,611,646. 

Famine  in  India,  46, 78, 159,  466,  506,  581,  622. 

Ferguson,  W.  L.,  Round  about  Ongole,  483 ;  The  Telugu 
Baptist  Convention,  628;  Ihe  Telugu  Mission  Confer- 
ence,  169. 

Fetich  Worship  on  the  Congo,  556. 

Field  Work  in  India,  181. 

Finland,  Report  on,  431. 

Finance,  The  Problem  of  Local,  137. 

Financial  Notes,  35,  76,  113,  xi6. 

Firth,  J.,  Great  Progress  m  Northern  Assam,  512;  Let- 
ter, 645. 

Fletcher,  M.  E.,  Letters,  104.  ^6^. 

Foreign  Missions  a  Test  of  Discipleship,  233. 

France,  Report  on,  414. 

Frederickson,  Mrs.  P.,  A  Trip  on  the  Congo  Railway,  201. 

Frederickson,  P.,  Letter,  571. 

Friesen,  A.,  Letters,  65,  190. 

From  Priest  to  Preaicher,  479. 

Fuller,  A.  C,  Incident  at  Poddi,  186;  Letters,  65,  487; 
Persecution  at  Podili,  475. 

Germany,  Report  on,  ^22. 

'*  Give  up  the  Congo  Mission?"  207. 

Greeks  Leading  the  World,  117. 

Greene,  D.  C,  Religious  Oudook  in  Japan,  24. 

Greene,  Stephen,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  Systematic 
Giving,  54. 

Growth  at  Home  Coincident  with  Progress  Abroad,  171. 

Hamblen,  S.  W.,  Letters,  28,  488. 

Hankins,  I.  S.,  Preaching  to  the  Heathen,  $68. 

Hanson,  O.,  Kachin  Tractions,  606 ;  Letter,  486. 

Harrington,  C.  K.,  Letter,  28. 

Harris,  E.  N.,  A  Karen  Contribution,  09. 

Harvey,  C.  H., "  Give  up  tiie  Congo  Mission? "  207 ;  Let- 
ter,  191. 

Heinrichs,  J.,  A  Prophecy,  636;  Field  Work  in  India,  181 ; 
Letters,  6c,  188. 

Hiclcs,  L.  £.,  Letter,  645. 

Hill,  T.,  Letter,  528. 

Hinckley,  Henry,  Encouragements  and  Discouragements 
in  the  Japan  Field,  xi. 

Holmes,  T.  D^  Letter,  143. 

Houston,  W.  P.,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  Systematic 
Giving,  56. 

How  We  Built  the  Station,  604. 

Huntiey,  G.  A.,  My  Missionaiy  Experience,  140, 179. 

Ingalls,  Mrs.  M.  B.,  From  Pnest  to  Preacher,  479;  Our 
Great  Sign  Tree,  602. 

Intematiomd  Complications,  E£Eect  of,  160. 

Ji^Mm:  Christianity  in,  29,  30;  Commercial  Changes  in, 
19;  Disasters  in,  12;  Encouragements  and  Discourage- 
ments in,  11;  Extent  of,  30;  Prraress  in,  2;  Religious 
Oudook  in,  241  Report  on,  388 ;  The  Red  Cross  Society 
10,39;  TheTidalwave,3,z6}  A  New  Movement  in,  621. 


«* 


Contents 


Jewett,  Lymaa,  Obhoaxy,  4a. 

Jones^  £.  H.,  Diaasten  ia  JapUt  la ;  Letter,  37. 

Kadun  Trmditions,  6o6w 

Karen  Contribatioii,  A,  99. 

Kemp,  H.  A..  Letter,  143. 

Kjog,  C  D.,  Letter,  644. 

King,  U.  M^  Growth  at  Home  Coincident  with  Progreaa 
Abroad,  171. 

Kirkpatrick,  M.  B.,  How  We  Built  the  Station,  604. 

Ko  At,  Death  of,  558. 

Knrtx.  F.,  Letter.  569. 

Leakage  in  Beneficence,  514. 

Life  amoitf  the  Telngos,  f  Si,  633. 

Liu  Chin  Islands;  An  Incident,  507. 

Lokonga,  Congo.  Mission  Property  at,  586. 

Lvnch,  Mrs.  F.  P.,  Obituary,  196. 

Mabie,  H.  C.,  The  Meaning  of  the  Commission,  50. 

Madagascar,  Modem  Mautyrs  of,  38;  Poor,  81,  197;  Slav- 
^      ery  Aboliwed  in,  82. 
'-  Manzine,  Baptist  Missionary,  Changes  in>  33>  75>  76. 

Malcolm,  F.  B..  Obituair,  117. 

Manipur,  The  New  Work  in,  526. 

Martyrs,  The  Blood  of  the.  98. 

Mason,  G.  L.,  Chekiang  Baptist  Association,  $68. 

Mason,  M.  C,  A  Jungle  Church,  508;  Letters,  643,  644. 

McGuire,  J.,  Letter,  611. 

Mclliath,  Dr.,  80. 

McKenzie,  Mrs.,  Donation,  39. 

McLaurin,  J..  Letter,  189. 

Meaning  of  tne  Magazine,  627. 

Miris,  Tlie,  520. 

Mission  Churches  and  the  Debt,  50a. 

Missionaries  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  <. 

Missionary  Education  in  our  Denominational   Schools, 

24^  507. 
Missionary  Statistics  of  the  World,  567. 

Monthly  Missionary  Meetings,  37,  59,  97,  163,  247.    Pro- 
grams, 10,  69,  107,  146,  192,  490, 612,  647. 

Moore,  Mrs.  P.  £.,  Letter,  488. 

Moore,  Mrs.  P.  H.,  Letter,  527. 
'  Morrow,  H.,  Letters,  191,  486. 

Mosier,  L.  H.,  Distributing  Tracts  in  Burma,  639. 

Munger.  Mrs.  I.  £.,  Death  of,  ^46. 

Mordock,  John  N.,  LL.D..  Obituarjr,  122. 

Murdoch,  Mrs.  Mary  £.  Clarke,  Obituary,  467. 

My  Missionary  £j^rience,  140,  170. 

Nellore,  India,  Musion  Hospital  tor  Women  and  Chil- 
dren, 177. 

Newcomb,  J.,  Letter,  189;  Visit  to  Podili,  473. 

Newhall,  A.  A.,  Life  among  the  Telugus,  561,  633. 

Norway,  Report  on,  433. 

Object  of  Christian  Missions,  The,  468. 

Oflacera  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  454. 

Ongole,  News  and  Notes  from,  166;  Round  about,  483. 

Opcmhaw,  H.  J.,  Letters,  487,  528. 

Our  Great  Sign  Tree,  602. 

Pacific,  IslaiMS  of  the,  197  ;  Protestant  Missions  in,  539. 

Packer,  Mrs.  J.,  A  Cart  Joomey  in  Burma,  589. 

Parshley,  W.  B^  Letter,  27. 

Passing  of  the  Famine,  Ine,  630. 

Pastor  and  Missions,  The,  183. 

Paul,  J.,  The  Miris,  cao ;  Letter,  643. 

Pawloff,  W.,  An  Exue  from  Home,  555. 

Persecution  at  Podili,  475. 

Persooad  Notices,  4,  4'i  xi8,  195,  466,  547,  586, 625. 

Phil- African  Lea^e,  The,  ^45. 

Petdgrew,  W.,  The  New  Work  in  Manipur,  516. 

Plague  in  India,  78. 

PoSli,  A  Visit  to,  470;  Tk-oubles  at,  565,  632. 

Power  of  the  Resurrection,  88. 

Prayer  that  was  Answered,  A,  49. 

Preaching  to  the  Heathen,  568. 

Protection  of  the  Congo  People,  aoo. 


RauM^atam  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  567. 
Ramsdell^T.  J„  The  Monthly  Missidnary  Meeting,  97. 
Rangoon  Bi^>tist  College,  598. 
Richards,  H.,  A  New  Man  m  Christ  Jesus,  549 ;  Letter,  645 

Rivenbuihr,  S.  W^  Letter,  643. 

Roberts,  W.  H.,  Letters,  190. 

Russia,  Report  on,  ^30. 

Sailing  of  Missionaries  from  Philadelphia,  626. 

Scott,  J.  H.,  Commercial  Changes  in  Japan,  19. 

Sead  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Uxuon,  579. 

Self-support  Saved  the  Work,  485. 

Shall  Never  Thirst,  185. 

Shan  States.  Population  in,  609. 

Sharp,  W.  A.,  Burma  Baptist  Anniversaries,  86. 

Siberian  Railway,  The.  39. 

Sims.  A.,  M.D.,  The  French-Congo  Sudan,  553. 

Simultaneous  Missionary  Meetings,  4. 

Sjoblom,  £.  v.,  How  I  Preached  the  Gospel  in  Central 
Africa,  204. 

Slavery,  Abolition  of,  in  Africa,  467. 

Smith,  D.  A.  W..  Letter,  610. 

Sudan,  The  French  Congo,  553. 

Spain,  Report  on,  ^26. 

Specially  Supported  Missionaries,  629. 

Speicher,  J.,  A  Joyful  Day  at  Kityang,  §7  ;  Letter,  528. 

Stanton,  W.  A.,  Tlie  Passing  of  the  Famme,  630. 

Statistical  Tables,  435. 

Stevens,  £.  O.,  A  Taungthu  Convert,  90. 

Student  Volunteer  Movement,  102. 

Sutherland,  Mrs.  F.  P.,  Letter,  530. 

Sweden,  Report  on,  427. 

Systematic   Beneficence,  Conferences  on,  4,  41,  82;  Per- 
sonal Testimonies  to  the  Benefit  of,  54. 

Szchuan,  The  Return  to,  134. 

Taungthu  Convert,  A.  90; 

Tavlor,  J.  Hudson,  Shall  Never  Thirst,  185. 

Te  ugu  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  623. 

Te  ugu  Mission,  Origin  of  the,  620 ;  The  Situation  in,  619. 

Te  ugu  Mission,  Report  on,  326. 

Te  ugu  Missionary  Conference,  The,  169. 

Telugu  Pentecost,  The,  164. 

Telugus,  Life  Among  the^  561. 

Thairawaddy  Karen  Mission,  The,  610. 

The  Meaning  of  the  Commission,  50. 

The  Triumph  of  the  Supernatural,  582. 

The  Two  Duties  of  a  Christian  Steward,  82. 

Thomson,  R.  A.,  Self-support  Saved  the  Work,  485. 

Tithes,  37,  38  ;  Dr.  Hovey  on  O.  T.,  48. 

Tokyo  Baptist  Academy,  642. 

Tonquin,6i. 

Topping,  H..  Letter,  28. 

Touogoo  Benai  Kiuren  Mission,  91. 

Treasurer's  Report,  440. 

Trial  and  Triumph,  e^. 

Twentieth  Century,  The,  187. 

Uganda  Mission,  The,  194,  624. 

Upcraft,  W.  M.,  In  Burma,  91 ;  The  Return  t    Szchuan, 
134 :  Tonquin,  61. 

Valentine,  W.  O.,  Letter,  486. 

Votev,  C.  A.,  Meaning  of  the  Magazine,  627. 

Wafile,  A.  £.,  Leakage  in  Beneficence,  514. 

Webb,  Mrs.  Mary,  Obituary,  79. 

Wellwood,  R.,  New  Openings  m  West  China,  184. 

Whv  i  Became  a  Missionary,  476. 

Wilkinson,  £.  S.,  Testimony  to  the  Benefit  of  Systematic 
Givins.  55. 

Witter,  W.E.,  For  Baptist  Young  People,  loa. 

Woman,  Emancipation  of,  i6a. 

Yokohama  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  466. 

Young  People,  Why  Our  Baptist  Young  People  Should 


Give  to  Foreign  Missions,  aoo. 
Young,  W.  M.,  Population  m  the 


Shan  States,  609. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


A  Company  of  Telugus,  633. 

A  Mivionary  Home  m  Burma,  77. 

A  River  in  Assam,  519. 

A  Telugu  Congregation,  629. 

A  TiredPunka3i  Puller,  561 . 

A  Water  Seller  of  India,  47. 

A  Zayat  in  Burma,  73. 

African  Chief  with  Knife^  205. 

African  Sorcerers,  or  Fetich  Priests,  557. 

African  Women,  163. 

Alfred  C.  Fuller  and  His  Touring  Outfit,  473. 

American  Baptist  Mission,  Bolengi,  Congo,  206. 

American  Baptist  Mission,  Nalgon^,  India,  622. 

American  Mmionary  in  Chinese  Dress,  144. 

Assam,  Map  of,  498. 

Assam  Tea  Planter's  House,  sx3> 

Banyan  Tree  bv  Mrs.  Ingalls'^Houae  at  Thongze,  603. 

Ban>[an  Tree  of  India,  563. 

Baptism  at  Ramapatara,  India,  635. 

Baptist  College,  Serampore,  India^  499. 

Baptist  Mission  Chapel,  Leopoldville,  Congo,  554. 

Baptist  Mission  Girls'  School,  Chofu,  Japan,  2. 

Baptist  Mission  Hospital,  Nellore,  India,  177. 

Baptist  Mission  House,  Kanigiri,  India,  623. 

Binney,  J.  G.,  599. 

Boy  of  Java,  542. 

Burman  Cart,  593. 

Burman  Children,  595. 

Burman  Christian  Lawver,  96. 

Burman  Mother  and  Child,  595. 

Burman  Village,  ^89. 

Burman  Woman  m  Holiday  Dress,  596. 

Burman  Woman  Weaving,  C91. 

China  Inland  Mission  Headquarters,  Shanghai,  141. 

Chinese  Christian  Family,  58. 

Chinese  Christians,  128. 

Chinese  Court  of  Justice,  121. 

Christian  Karens,  100. 

Christian  Students  in  Burma,  601. 

Clough,  John  £^167. 

Congo  Caravan  Resting  at  Noonday,  549. 

Country  Inn  in  South  China,  127. 

Cushing,  J.  N.,  598. 

Dearing,  J.  L.,  21. 

Drawing  Water  in  India,  159. 

Enoshima,  Japan,  18. 

Fan  Palms,  63. 

First  Mission  House  at  Podili,  470. 

First  Mission  House  at  Yachau,  136. 

Garo  Women  and  Children,  509. 

Garo  Yoimg  Men,  509. 

Graduating  Class,   1897,  Baptist  Theological  Seminary, 

Yokohama,  Japan,  458. 
Harbor  of  Nagasaki,  Japan,  so. 
Head  Man  of  Podili,  471. 
Head  of  Livingstone  Falls,  Congo  River,  201. 
Hemroai  Klaipo,93. 
Hills  of  Podili,  470. 
House  in  which  Carey  Died,  500. 
Hunter  of  Sumatra,  542. 


Huntley,  G.  A.,  140. 

Hut  where  Dr.  Livingstone  Died,  571. 

Ingalls,  Mrs.  M.  B.,  479. 

Interior  of  Seminary  Chapel,  Insein,  Burma,  115. 

Jewett  Lyman,  opp.  p.  33. 

Joseph  Hardy  Neesima,  3. 

Judson  Memorial  Churdi,  Mandalay,  Burma,  95. 

Junrle  Chapel  in  Burma,  A,  608. 

Kachin  Encampment,  605. 

Kachins,  606. 

Kanagin,  India,  175. 

Karen  Jungle  Villaee,  Burma,  85. 

Karen  School,  Moulmein,  Burma,  87. 

Ko  Pko  Myah,  480. 

Letter  from  the  Nisangram  Church,  503. 

Malcolm,  F.  B.,  M.D.,  117. 

Mandalay,  86,  161. 

McKenue,  W.  S.,  39. 

Mission  Bungalow,  Podili,  India,  471. 

Mission  Bungalow,  Vinukonda,  India.  186. 

Mission  Chapel,  Lukunga,  Congo,  558. 

Mission  Compound,  Nursaravapetta,  India,  188. 

Mission  Compound,  Tura,  Assam,  508. 

Mission  House.  Allur,  India,  638. 

Mission  House,  Gauhati,  Assam,  465. 

Mission  House,  Nowgon/;,  Assam,  501. 

Mission  School  Boys,  Bolengi,  Upper  Congo,  208. 

Mission  Steamers  on  the  Upjper  Congo,  198. 

Mission  Store,  Banza  Manteke,  Congo,  551. 

Murdock.  John  N.,  opp.  p.  113. 

Naga  Village  m  the  Huls  of  Assam,  527. 

Ninzpo  River,  China,  Entrance,  126. 

On  the  Mighty  Congo,  5^9. 

Ongole  Baptist  Mission  College,  166. 

Oo  Nyah  Gnah,  479. 

Ploughing  in  the  Rice  Fields  of  Burma,  $68. 

Prayer  Meeting  Hill,  Ongole,  42. 

Representatives  of  Four  Races  in  Burma,  578. 

Rogers  Gospel  Hall,  Kumool,  India,  631. 

Sanjusendo  Temple,  Japan,  13. 

Scene  in  the  Life  of  John  G.  Paton,  541. 

Scene  of  Baptism  of  2,222  in  One  Day,  165. 

Scene  on  the  Inland  Sea,  Japan,  476. 

Sims,  A.,  M.D.,  $53 • 

Stanton,  W.  A.,  630, 

Steamer  "  Belgenland"  with  Departiog  Missionaries,  6a6. 

Street  Scene  in  Secunderabad,  India.  618. 

Suspension  Bridge  in  West  Chma,  135. 

Tea  Garden  in  Assam,  512. 

Telugu  Mission  Conference,  1^4. 

Thangkan,  a  Garo  Christian  Evangelist,  510. 

The  Taj  Mahal,  Agra,  India.  637. 

Throne  Room  in  Nizam's  Palace,  Hyderabad,  India,  169. 

Toungoo  Bghai  Karen  Misakm  Fwld,  74. 

Triiveling  Bullock  Carts  in  India,  182. 

Traveling  in  the  Hills  of  Assam,  5a  i. 

ViUage  in  Central  Africa,  $38. 

Village  Scene,  Central  Africa,  19$. 

Women  of  Bunna,  581. 


THE 


BAPflSr 
MISSI0NARY    MAGAZINE 

Vol.  LXXVII.— JANUARY,  1897.  — No.  1. 


<iDITOraAL 


TTHIS  NUMBER  OF  THE|MAQAZINE  is  largely  devoted  to  Japan,  and  the  articles, 
original  and  selected,  will  give  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  present 
conditions  and  prospects  of  Christian  missions  in  that  interesting  country. 
We  trust  the  suggestion  that  the  missionary  concert  for  January  be  devoted  to 
Japan  will  be  generally  followed.  Ample  material  for  an  interesting  and  in- 
spiring meeting  will  be  found  in  the  following  pages. 

TTHE  FEBRUARY  NUMBER  of  this  Magazine  will  give  special  attention  to  the  sub- 
^  jects  of  the  Monthly  Concert  of  Prayer  for  Missions,  Christian  Steward- 
ship and  Systematic  Beneficence.  There  are  in  hand  several  excellent  articles 
on  the  Missionary  Concert  and  excerpts  from  addresses  at  the  Conferences  on  Sys- 
tematic Beneficence  in  Boston  and  New  York  will  also  be  used.  In  justice  to 
the  broad  fields  of  our  missions  it  does  not  seem  advisable  to  devote  any  issue  of 
the  Magazine  wholly  to  one  subject  or  field,  but  it  is  proposed  in  the  number 
for  March,  1897,  to  give  special  prominence  to  the  Missions  in  Burma  :  in 
April,  China  will  be  the  chief  subject,  and  in  May,  the  Telugu  Mission  in 
South  India.  Subsequently  numbei's  will  give  special  attention  to  other  fields 
as  suitable  and  interesting  material  may  be  gathered.  Missionaries  and  others 
are  invited  to  send  to  the  Editorial  Secretary,  articles  which  may  be  used  in 
these  special  numbers,  and  pastors  will  find  it  of  advantage  to  devote  the 
missionary  concerts  to  the  subjects  to  which  special  attention  is  given  each 
month. 

MOTES. — To  travelers  needing  to  use  a  general  cable  code  we  recommend 
^^  "  The  Adams  Cable  Codex,"  published  by  F.  O.  Houghton  &  Co.,  Boston, 
Mass.,  at  25  cents  in  paper,  or  50  cents  in  cloth.  It  is  very  full  and  satisfac- 
tory.   In  connection  with  this  number  of  the  Magazine  devoted  specially 

to  Japan  our  readers  are  referred  to  the  Magazine  of  last  September  page  495, 
where  will  be  found  a  group  containing  most  of  the  missionaries  in  Japan,  with 
their  names.     The  location  of  the  missionaries  may  be  found  from  the  Hand- 


Editorial. 


[January, 

book  of  the  Missionary  Union,  which  can  be  h^oAfree  fi-omthe  Mission  Rooms, 
Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  brief  personal  sketches  of  all  the  mis- 
sionaries were  printed  in  tlie  numbers  of  The  Kingdom  from  February  to  June 

189&  ineluaive. We  are  specially  happy  to  publish  in  this  numl«r  of  the 

Magazine  an  article  from  Rev.  Henry  Hinckley,  past^n-  of  the  Baptist  church 
at  Roslindale,  Boston,  Mass.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hinckley  had  the  privile{»e  last 
summer  of  visiting  their  daughter,  Mrs,  Dearing,  wife  of  the  President  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Yokohama.  Mr.  Hinckley's  observations  come  to  us 
as  the  word  of  a  pastor  fresh  from  a  personal  visit  to  the  mission  field  and  de- 
serve cai-efill  attention. 

AN  EVIDENCE  OF  PROGRESS  IN  JAPAN  is  the  increasing  consideration  which 
is  granted  to  wtmian.  It  has  been  well  said  that  the  jiosition  of  woman 
in  any  nation  is  the  criierion  of  its  civilization.  It  therefoie  is  encouraging 
to  know  that  by  recent  decision  of  the  Emperor,  honoitiiy  decorations  are  tiJ  be 
conferred  npon  women  aw  well  as  upon  men  for  like  meritonous  services.  Last 
year  at  the  Imperial  educational  meeting  at  Tokyo  there  were  many  and  earnest 
speeches  favoring  the  higher  education  of  women.     Oiiejspeiiker  voictd  the 


yim^'b^^ 


BAPTIST  MISSION  GIKLS'  SCHOOL,  CHOI 


sentiments  of  the  assembly  and  of  the  most  advanced  educators  of  Japan  in 
making  these  four  important  points.  "First,  woman  should  be  educated 
according  to  cosmopolitan  ideas.  Second,  woman  should  be  convinced  that 
she  constitutes  half  of  the  nation.     Third,  the  home  is  the  destined  place  for 


► 


1897.]  Editorial.  8 

the  activity  of  woman,  but  at  the  same  time  she  ought  to  know  her  duty  as  a 
member  of  society.  Fourth,  when  a  woman  is  taking  care  of  her  ciiildren  she 
should  bear  in  mind  she  has  the  responsibility  of  bi-inging  up  good  and  useful 
citizens."  If  the  educational  development  of  Japan  follo^vs  out  these  lines  for 
woman  there  is  the  most  promising  future  for  the  civilization  and  well-being  of 
that  Empire. 

A  FTER  THE  FLOOD — The  district  swept  by  the  tidal  wave  in  noitheiistera 
Japan  is  still  suffering  from  the  terrible  disaster.  All  along  the  coast 
the  shore  is  covered  with  wreckage.  The  people  aie  pi-actically  in  a  houseless 
condition.  From  the  broken  lumber,  the  wreckage  of  their  former  houses,  they 
have  constructed  themselves  temporary  buildings,  but  these  will  be  of  little 
use  in  llie  cold  of  winter.  The  work  of  charity  is  still  continued,  and  must  be 
enlarged  if  theie  ia  not  to  be  gi^eat  suffering  in  the  coming  winter.  Rev.  E. 
H.  Jones,  of  Sendai,  writes  that  the  sweeping  disaster  has  had  a  good  effect 
upon  the  people  religiously.  They  seem  to  have  lost  all  faith  in  tlieir  former 
gods,  which  did  not  help  tlieiu  in  tlieir  extremity-  They  in)w  look  hopefully 
to  the  foreign  religion  to  iiud  something  that  will  lielp  them.  'I'hey  aro  ready 
to  hear  the  gospel  and  there  is  gieat  encouragement  to  think  tliiit  large  results 
will  be  gathered  in  from  Christian  work  among  this  people,  anil  many  chosen 
■ouls  may  be  brought  to  the  Lord  by  faithful  and  vigwous  missionary  labors 
at  this  time. 


vnE  CWaREOATIONALIST  MISSION  l^  JAPAN  instructed  all  its  nu-nibei's  teaching 
in  any  department  of  thg  Doshishti  University  to  resign  at.  once. 
They  have  done  so,  and  the  whole  conduct  of  this  institution  established 
by  Nessima  now  rests  upon  the  Japanese  trustees. 
The  mission  also  laid  down  the  conditions  which    in 

[       their  opinion  it  will   be  necessary  for  the   trustees  of 

:  ,   the  Doshiflha  to  accept  as  a  basis  for  further  eoiipei-a- 

1.      tion.     First,  that  the  American  Boai-d  and  the  mission 

L     be  officially   represented    in    the    management   of   the  j 

mt   tdhool.     Second,  that  no  one  be  allowed  on  the  boai'd  of  I 

H>  tnutees   or   faculty  of  the   University  who  is  not  In  I 

B'  ffeoeral  sympathy  with  the  Christian  missionary  work. 

B   Third,  that  the  board  of   Japanese  trustees  be  so   re- 

W'    organized  as  to  be  more  truly  national.     These  i-eason- 

m     able   conditions    have   not   yet   been  accepted    by   the 
management  of  the  Doshisha.     We  notice  that  the  Uni- 
versity has  reopened,  but  it  is  so  much  crippled  in  its 
resources  and  its  faculty  that  the  scientific  department  .'■ 
is  not  in  operation  and  the  number  of  students  in  the     t'omHipr  ns  noniiisha  uni- 
theological  department  is  very  small.     We  repeat  that        ^^"'J'    jmc ■'«i'an- 
we   hope  the  Japanese  ti-ustees  of  the  Univei-sity  will  realize  the  wrong  which 
they  are  doing  to  the   American  board,  Ui  the  cause  of  Christianity   and    to 
their  own  people  by  their  present  action  and  will  soon  accept  the  overtui-ee  of 
the  mission  for  the  resumption  of  cooperation. 


4  Editorial.  [January, 

"pilBCONPBRBNCBON  SYSTBMATIC  BBNEPICENCB  held  at  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
Boston,  November  17  and  18,  was  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  helpful 
meetings  we  ever  attended.  The  idea  of  Christian  Stewardship  was  the  chief 
thought  of  the  sessions,  and  in  the  papers  and  addi-esses  was  presented  in 
many  phases.  The  attendance  throughout  was  good  and  at  some  of  the  sessions 
large,  and  was  composed  of  the  best  elements  of  the  Baptist  churches  of  New 
England.  It  was  an  inspiration  to  mingle  with  ^uch  a  body  of  Christians. 
The  next  number  of  the  Magazine  will  contain  extracts  and  abbreviated 
reports  of  some  of  the  papers.  The  New  York  conference  will  be  held  before 
this  number  of  the  Magazine  reaches  its  readers,  and  we  trust  it  may  be  at- 
tended with  as  much  inspii-ation,  instruction  and  blessing  as  the  Boston  con- 
ference. Remember  the  conference  in  Philadelphia  in  Januaiy.  Those  who 
are  able  to  be  present  should  not  fail  to  arrange  to  attend.  A  similiar  confer- 
ence will  be  held  in  Chicago  in  February. 

PERSONAL.  —  Rev.  W.  H.  Beeby  and  wife,  of  Hanamakonda,  India,  reached 
*       Boston,  November  5.    Rev.  J.  S.  Timpany,  M.D.,  and  wife,  of  Secunderabad, 

remove  to  Hanamakonda  to  take  charge  of  the  work. Mr.  J.  H.  Eaton, 

spoken  of  in  the  Magazine  for  April,  1895,  as  having  been  baptized  by  Dr. 
Judson  at  Moulmein,  recently  passed  away.  So  far  as  known,  the  only  person 
now  living  in  this  country,  baptized  by  Dr.  Judson  is  Miss  Annable,  a  member 

of  the  Fii-st  Baptist  church,  Philadelphia. Miss  E.  R.  Church  has  returned 

to  Japan. Mi-s.   E.  W.   Kelly  of  Rangoon,  Burma,  reached    New    York 

November  7. Mrs.  W.   H.   Roberts   of   Bhamo,   Burma,  has  returned  to 

America  for  her  health. 

SIMULTANEOUS  MISSIONARY  MEETINGS- 

At  the  meeting  of  Missionary  officials  in  New  York  last  wdnter  arrangements 
were  made  for  the  holding  of  simultaneous  meetings  in  the  interest  of  missions 
at  some  time  to  be  arranged  by  a  committee  of  which  Rev.  E.  E.  Chivers,  D.  D.,^ 
the  District  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union  for  New  York,  is  Secretary. 
That  committee  have  now  announced  the  "  Plan  of  Campaign  "  which  includes: 

1.  A  sermon  on  Missions  from  every  evangelical  pulpit  on  Sabbath,  January 
10, 1897.  The  Evangelical  Alliance  has  designated  this  day  on  its  Programme  for 
Week  oi  Prayer  for  preaching  upon  the  Great  Commission.  Matthew  28:  18-20. 

2.  A  mid-week  prayer  meeting  for  Missions.  It  is  earnestly  desired  that 
the  prayer  meeting  following  the  Sabbath  sermon  be  devoted  to  prayer  for  en- 
largement and  blessing  in  the  work  of  Foreign  Missions. 

3.  District  Missionary  Rallies  in  the  larger  cities  on  Thursday  evening, 
January  14th.  For  this  meeting  let  the  city  be  divided  into  districts,  and  a 
Local  Committee  appointed  in  each  dietrict  to  make  all  necessary  armnge- 
ments. 

4.  An  Interdenominational  Mass  Meeting  in  the  interests  of  Missions,  on 
Friday  evening,  January  15th,  unless  some  other  evening  be  better  suited  to 
local  convenience,  to  be  held  in  the  largest  hall  or  church  in  every  town  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada. 

This  movement  has  been  approved  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Amer- 


1897.]  EditoHoL  6 

ican  Baptist  Missionary  Union.  Literature  regarding  it  will  be  sent  to  every 
pastor  on  the  home  field  of  the  Union,  and  we  trust  that  the  Plan  of  Campaign 
will  be  taken  up  at  once  and  vigorously  by  every  pastor,  that  the  membere  of 
the  churches  will  most  cordially  cooperate,  that  the  dates  mentioned  will  be  set 
apart  for  this  purpose  and  that  everything  possible  will  be  done  to  make  this 
movement  a  grand  missionary  and  spiritual  success. 


MISSIONARIES  OF  THE  AMERICAN   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION. 

WITH  P08T-0FFICE  ADDRESSES. 

•Supported  bv  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  (Boston).  fSupported  by  the  Woman's 
Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  West  (Chicago).  tSapported  by  the  Woman's  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  of  Oregon.  $  Supported  by  the  Woman's  Society  of  California.  ||iudependent  Mission  supported  by 
Mrs.  Carpenter. 

The  first  date  to  each  name  is  the  date  of  appoitUment;  the  second^  wliere  there  is  one,  of  last  return  to 
fleid.    Postage  is  5  cents  a  half  ounce  or  fraction  thereof.    Postage  sh&idd  be  fully  prepaid. 

Rev.  J.  S.  Adams  and  wife,  Hanyang,  China,  1883,  1893. 

Rev.  Thomas  Adams,  Leopoldville,  Conpo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1892. 

Rev.  H.  Adamsen,  M.  D.,  New  Sen?  Kak,  Bangkok,  Slam,  1896. 

tMiss  Johanna  Anderson,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1888. 

Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel  and  wife,  2073  Lydia  Place.  Jofferson  Tark,  Chicago,  111.,  1892. 

Rev.  W.  F.  Armstrong,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1884,  1893. 

Mrs.  W.  F.  Armstrong,  care  Chancellor  Wallace,  Toronto,  Ont. 

Rev.  William  Ashmore,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1850,  1895. 

Rev.  William  Ashmore,  Jr.,  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1879,  1891. 

tMiss  Flora  E.  Ayres,  La  Porte.  Ind.,  1893. 

Edward  Bailey,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1893. 

Rev.  A.  L.  Bain  and  wife,  Banza  Manteke,  Congo,  West  Africa,  ma  Antwerp,  1893. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Baker  and  wife,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1895. 

Rev.  B.  A.  Baldwin  and  wife,  Thayetmyo,  Burma,  1895. 

Rev.  C.  B.  Banks  and  wife,  Equatorville,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1882,  1895. 

tMiss  M.  E.  Barchet,  St.  Margarets,  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md.,  1893. 

S.  P.  Barchet,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Klnhwa  via  Ningpo,  China,  1875,  1893. 

•Miss  D.  D.  Barlow,  47  Shimotera  machi,  Himeji,  Japan,  1894. 

♦Miss  Sarah  B.  Barrows,  ThatOn,  Burma,  1872.  1887. 

Mr.  W.  F.  Beaman  and  wife,  Kiating,  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1893. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Beeby  and  wife,  Fidelity,  111.,  1891. 

Rev.  A.  A.  Bennett  and  wife,  67b  Bluff,  Yokohama,  Japan,  1879,  1892. 

tMiss  E.  A.  Bergman,  Yinukonda,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1891. 

Rev.  Philipp  Bickel,  D.  D.,  98  Mlttelweg  Borgfelde,  Hamburg,  Germany. 

Rev.  A.  Billingrton  and  wlfe^  Bwemba,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1881,  1803. 

tMiss  J.  M.  Blxby,  M.  D.,  Swatow,  China,  1894. 

tMiss  Lilian  BUir,  1896. 

tMiss  Olive  M.  Blunt,  168  Innai,  Chofu,  Yamaguchi  ken,  Japan,  1890. 

Rev.  Wheeler  Boggess  and  wife,  Kundakur,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1892. 

Rev.  S.  A.  D.  Boggs,  Tura,  Assam,  India,  1891. 

Mrs.  S.  A.  D.  Boggs,  Akron,  Iowa. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Boggs,  t>.  D.,  and  wife,  Secunderabad,  Deccan,  India,  1878,  1895. 

Mr.  W.  E.  Boggs  and  wife,  Sattanapalli,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1890. 

^Miss  L.  H.  Booker,  Bapatla,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1892. 

tMiss  E.  M.  Boynton,  Ningpo,  China,  1894. 

Rev.  P.  J.  Bradshaw,  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1893.    • 

Rev.  J.  C.  Brand  and  wife,  9a  Tsukiji,  Tokyo.  Japan,  1890. 

Rev.  D.  L.  Brayton,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1837,  1872. 

♦Mrs.  L.  M.  Breed,  M.  D.,  Nalgonda,  Deccan,  India,  1895. 

Rev.  K.  O.  Broady,  D.  D.,  Bethel  Seminary,  Stockholm,  Sweden. 

Rev.  George  H.  Brock  and  wife,  Kanigiri,  Nellore  District,  India,  1891. 

Rev.  Aug.  Broholm,  Kristusk a  pellet,  Baggensgade,  Copenhagen,  N.  Denmark. 

Mrs.  M.  R.  Bronson,  1266  Curtis  Avenue,  Cleveland,  O.,  1872. 

tMiss  H.  M.  Browne,  Haskell,  Kan.,  1886. 

Rev.  Edwin  Bullard  and  wife.  Kavali,  Nellore  District,  India.  1870,  1896. 


6  EditoHai.  [January, 

Rev.  Alonzo  Bunker,  D.  D.,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1865,  1803. 

Mrs.  Alonzo  Bunker,  58  Willow  Street,  Providence,  R.  I. 

♦Miss  Zillah  A.  Bunn,  Zlgon,  Burma,  1882,  1892.  ^ 

Rev.  C.  E.  Burdette  and  wife,  Gauhati,  Assam,  India,  1883,  18»4. 

Mr.  J.  S.  Burns,  1893. 

Rev.  Walter  Bushell  and  wife,  Moulmeln,  Burma,  1878,  1896.  , 

tMlss  A.  S.  Buzzell,  27  Nakajlma  cho,  Sendal,  Japan,  1892. 

Rev.  William  Carey  Calder,  Moulmeln,  Burma,  1886,  1892. 

tMlss  EUa  Campbell,  Swatow,  China,  1890. 

Rev.  George  Campbell  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1887, 1895. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Carlin,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1889. 

Mrs.  H.  E.  Carpenter,  Nemuro,  Hokkaido,  Japan,  1862,  1895. 

Miss  M.  M.  Carpenter,  Nemuro,  Hokkaido,  Japan,  1895. 
*Mlss  Melissa  Carr,  Sandoway,  Burma,  1890.  '   * 

♦Miss  M.  Elizbeth  Carr,  Moulmeln,  Burma,  1890. 
Rev.  A.  E.  Carson  and  wife.  Gibbon,  Neb.,  1886. 
Rev.  J.  M.  Carvell  and  wife,  Nowgong,  Assam,  India,  1894. 
Rev.  John  E.  Case  and  wife,  Myingyan,  Burma,  1882. 
♦Miss  Ella  L.  Chapman,  Kemendlne  Girls'  School,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1896. 
♦Miss  EUa  R.  Church,  47  Shlmotera  machi,  Hlmeji,  Japan,  1888,  1896.  v_ 

Mr.  A.  Christopher,  Bwemba,  Congo,  W.  Africa,  1896. 
Rev.  Elbert  Chute  and  wife,  Newton  Centre,  Mass.,  1882. 

♦Miss  Annie  M.  Clagett,  10  Fukuro  machi,  Surugadai,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1887,  1894. 
Rev.  E.  W.  Clark  and  wife,  Molung,  Amgurl  P.  O.,  Assam,  India,  1868,  1886. 
Rev.  Joseph  Clark  and  wife,  Ikoko,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1880,  1892. 
Prof.  E.  W.  Clement  and  wife,  43  Tsuklji,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1894. 
Rev.  J.  E.  Clough,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1864,  1892. 
Rev.  H.  P.  Cochrane  and  wife.  Potter  Valley,  California,  1888. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane  and  wife,  Namkham,  Northern  Shan  States,  via  Bhamo,  Burma,  1890. 
♦Miss  F.  A.  Cole.  Banza  Manteke.  Congo,  W.  Africa,  1892.  1896. 
♦Miss  Clara  A.  Converse,  34  Bluff,  Yokohama,  Japan,  1889. 
Mr.  Alfred  Copp  and  wife,  Shaohing,  via  Ningpo,  China,  1891. 
tMlss  H.  L.  Corbin,  Ningpo,  China,  1888,  1804. 
E.  S.  Corson,  M.  D.  and  wife,  1890. 
Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum,  Ningpo,  China,  1890. 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Cossum,  De  Ruyter,  N.  Y. 

tMlss  Marie  M.  COtO,  M.  D.,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1888,  1892. 
♦Miss  Julia  G.  Craft,  Kemendlne  Girls'  School,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1896. 
Rev.  F.  D.  Crawley  and  wife,  Moulmeln,  Burma.  1895. 
♦Mrs.  Laura  Crawley,  Henzada,  Burma,  1853.  1893.  ^ 

Rev.  L.  W.  Cronkhlte  and  wife,  Basseln,   Burma,  1881. 
Rev.  B.  P.  Cross,  Basseln,  Burma,  1872,  1896. 
Mrs.  B.  P.  Cross,  Westfield,  Mass. 

Rev.  E.  B.  Cross,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1844,  1869. 
Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb  and  wife,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1876,  1896. 
tMiss  E.  L.  Cummings,  1889. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings.  Henzada,  Burma,  1887,  1896. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Curtis  and  wife,  2  Cook's  Road,  Perambore,  Madras,  India,  1892. 
Rev.  J.  N.  Cushing,  D.  D..  Rangoon,  Burma,  1866,  1886. 
Mrs.  J.  N.  Cushing,  762  South  Tenth  Street,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 
tMiss  Lolie  Daniels,  Nowgong,  Assam,  India,  1896. 
♦Miss  K.  Darmstadt,  Nellore,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1894. 
♦Miss  Mary  M.  Day,  Tondiarpetta.  Madras,  India,  1878,  1891. 
Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport  and  wife,  Sandoway,  Burma,  1895. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Davis  and  wife,  AUur,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1892. 
Rev.  J.  L.  Dearing  and  wife,  67a  Bluff,  Yokohama,  Japan,  1889. 
tMiss  Amelia  E.  Dessa,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1891. 
Rev.  Alexandre  Dez,  22  Ave.  de  Bellevue,  Sevres,  Seine  et  Ols^  Paris,  Prance. 
♦Miss  M.  A.  Dowling,  Upsall  and  Morton  Sts.,  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1893 
Rev.  David  Downle,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Nellore,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1873,  1893. 
Rev.  A.  Drake,  D.  D.,  Bethel  Seminary,  Stockholm,  Sweden.  I 

Rev.  William  Dring  and  wife,  Tura,  Assam,  India,  1890. 
Rev.  T.  P.  Dudley,  Jr.,  and  wife,  Vepery,  Madras,  India,  1892. 
tMlss  F.  A.  Duffield,  26  Concession,  Osaka,  Japan,  1892. 
Rev.  John  Dussman  and  wife,  Gurzalla,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1891. 


1897  .J  Editorial.  " 

•Miss  L.  M.  Dyer,  Moullnein,  Burma.  1893. 

Miss  H.  N.  Eastman,  RuDgoon,  Burma,  1872,  1895. 

•Miss  Etta  F.  Edgerton,  Xalgonda,  Deccan,  India,  1896. 

•Miss  J.  S.  Edmunds.  Mulcinivekii,  Congo,  VV.  Africa,  1895. 

♦Mrs.  C.  H.  R.  Eiwell,  Holyoh:e,  Mass.,  care  A.  J.  Rand,  1S71'. 

tMiss  Christine  Ericson  (under  appointment),  1893. 

♦Miss  Kate  F.  Evans,  Thongze,  Burma,  1871, 1893. 

Rev.  F.  H.  Eveleth  and  wife.  Insein,  Burma,  1873,  1890. 

♦Miss  Eilen  E.  Fay,  3203  Spencer  Terrace,  Philadelpliia,  Pa.,  1889. 

•Miss  Mary  D.  Faye,  Nellore,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  181)2. 

Itev.  W.  L.  Ferguson  and  wife,  Ramapatam,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1895. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Fetzer.  Baptist  Tiieological  Seminary,  Rennbalin  Str.  Horn,  Hamburg,  Germany. 

♦Miss  Nellie  E.  Fife,  30  Tsuklji,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1887,  1895. 

Kev.  C.  H.  Finch,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Suifu,  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1891. 

Rev.  Jolin  Firth  and  wife.  North  Lakhimpur,  Assam,  India,  1893. 

Rev.  C.  H.  D.  Fisher  and  wife,  30b  Tsuklji,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1882,  1891. 

♦Miss  L.  C.  Fleming,  M.  D.,  Irebu,  Congo,  W.  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1887.  18J)r». 

Rev.  M.  E.  Fletcher  and  wife,  Maubin,  Bui-ma,  1893. 

♦Miss  Alice  L.  Ford,  Moulmein,  Burma,  1893. 

Rev.  John  M.  Foster  and  wife.  Burton,  Wash.,  1887. 

tMiss  Mary  C.  Fowler,  M.  D.,  Bassein.  Burma.  1890. 

tMiss  A.  E.  Frederickson,  Mandalay,  Burma,  1892. 

Rev.  P.  Frederickson  and  wife,  Kifwa,  via  Lukunga,  Conjco,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp. 

1881.  1801. 
Rev.  A.  Friesen  and  wife.  Nalgonda,  Deccan,  India.  1889. 
Rev.  A.  C.  Fuller.  Podili,  Nellore  District,  India.  1892. 
tMiss  Naomi  Garton,  M  D.,  .123  E.  Locust  St.,  Dos  Moines.  Iowa.  1881. 
Rev.  George  J.  Geis  and  wife,  Myitkyina.  Burma.  1892. 
Rev.  D.  C.  Gilmore  and  wife,  31  Park  Ave.,  Rochester,  N.  Y..  1890. 
Rev.  C.  B.  Glenesk  and  wife.  Bwemba,  Congo.  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1884,  1894. 
Rev.  J.  R.  Goddard  and  wife,  Ningpo.  China,  18(;7,  1894. 
♦Miss  O.  W.  Gould,  M.  D.,  East  Douglass,  Mass.,  1893. 
J.  S.  Grant,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Calais,  Me.,  1889. 
Rev.  W.  F.  Gray  and  wife,  Hanyang,  China.  1892. 
Rev.  Ernest  Grigg  and  wife.  Chatham,  Ont.,  1892. 
Wm.  C.  Griggs,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Bhamo.  Bmma,  1890.  ISIH. 
Rev.  A.  K.  Gurney  and  wife,  Sibsagor.  Assam,  India.  1874,  1894. 
Rev.  F.  I*.  Haggard  and  wife,  Impur,  Assam.  India,  1892. 
Rev.  H.  W.  Hale  and  wife,  Tavoy,  Burma.  1874,  1894. 

Rev.  Wm.  A.  Hall  and  wife,  Irebu,  Congo,  West  Africa,  ria  Antweip.  1888,  1893. 
Rev.  R.  L.  Halsey,  187  Kogawa  cho,  Osaka,  Japan,  1887.  1895. 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Halsey,  5359  Jackson  Ave.,  Ciiicago,  111. 
Rev.  S.  W.  Hamblen  and  wife,  49  Nizaka-dori,  Sendai,  Jai)au,  1889. 
tMi-s.  H.  W.  Hancock,  Mandalay,  Biu-ma,  1874,  1890. 
Rev.  I.  S.  Hankins  and  wife,  Atmakur,  Nellore  District,  India,  1892. 
Rev.  Ola  Hanson  and  wife,  Bhamo,  Burma,  1890. 
Rev.  C.  K.  Harrington,  2  Bluff,  Yokohama,  Japan,  188<n  1895. 
Mrs.  C.  K.  Harrington,  Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  Nova  Scotia. 
Rev.  F.  G.  Harrington  and  wife,  135A  Bluff,  Y'okohama,  Japan,  1887.  1895. 
Rev.  E.  N.  Harris  and  wife,  Shwcgyin,  Bunna.  1893. 
Mrs.  N.  Harris.  1858. 

Rev.  C.  H.  Harvey.  Palabala,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp.  1880,  189<;. 
Miss  Susie  E.  Haswell,  Amherst,  Burma,  18()7,  1881. 
♦Miss  H.  E.  Hawkes,  Shwegyin,  Burma,  1888. 
♦Miss  M.  A.  Hawley,  34  Bluff,  Yokohama,  Japan,  1895. 
Rev.  J.  Heinrichs  and  wife.  Ramapatam,  Nellore  District.  India,  1888. 
A.  H.  Henderson,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Mon^,  Southern  Shan  States,  Burma,  1893. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Heptonstall,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1893. 

Prof.  L.  E.  Hicks  and  wife,  Baptist  College,  Rangoon,  Burma.  1894. 
tMiss  S.  J.  Higby.  Tharrawaddy,  Burma.  187(»,  1887. 
Rev.  G.  W.  Hill  and  wife,  168  Innai,  Chofu,  Y^amaguchi  ken.  Japan.  1893. 
Mr.  Thomas  Hill  and  wife.  Ntumba,  Congo,  West  Africa,  ria  Antwerp,  1892.  189a 
Rev.  T.  D.  Holmes  and  wife,  Kinwha,  ria  Ningpo,  China.  1893. 
♦Miss  Annie  Hopkins.  Moulmein,  Burma,  1891. 
Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins  and  wife.  Palmur.  Janumpett  P.  O.,  Deccan,  India.  1892. 


8  Editorial.  [January, 

Rev.  T.  H.  Hoste,  23  Sussex  Square,  Brighton,  Eng.,  1884. 

•Miss  Clara  A.  Howard,  Spelman  Seminary,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  1889. 

♦Miss  Llsbeth  B.  Hughes,  Moulmein,  Burma.  1896. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Ingalls,  Thongze,  Burma,  1851,  1891. 

tMlss  Emma  Inveen,  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1879. 

Rev.  E.  Jansson,  Wasa,  Petalax,  Finland. 

Rev.  H.  Jenkins  and  wife,  Shaohing,  P.  O.  Nlngpo,  China,  1859,  1886. 

Rev.  Lyman  Jewett,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  24  Hartwell  Street,  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  1848. 

Rev.  Truman  Johnson,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  43  Susan  Street  Providence  R.  I.,  1886. 

Rev.  B.  H.  Jones  and  wife,  27  Nakajlma  cho,  Sendai,  Japan,  1884,  1895. 

tMrs.  Ellen  M.  Kelly,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1887. 

tMlss  Sarah  Kelly,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1890. 

Rev.  E.  W.  Kelly,  Rangoon,  Burma.  1882,  1893. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  Kelly,  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  H.  A.  Kemp  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1893. 

•Miss  Anna  H.  Kidder,  10  Fukuro  machl,  Suruga  dal,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1875,  1889. 

Rev.  C.  D.  King,  Gauhatl,  Assam,  India,  1878, 1892. 

Mrs.  C.  D.  King,  Box  1107  Travers  City,  Mich. 

Rev.  M.  B.  Kirkpatrlck,  M.  D..  Namkham,  No.  Shan  States,  via  Bhamo,  Burma,  1888,  1896. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Kirkpatrlck,  1735  No.  33d  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

•Miss  Kate  Knight,  Shwegyin,  Burma,  1891. 

♦Mrs.  L.  A.  Knowlton,  Mt.  Carroll,  111.,  1853. 

tMlss  L.  B.  Kuhlen,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India.  1893. 

Rev.  Frank  Kurtz  and  wife,  Vinukonda,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1892. 

•Miss  S.  I.  Kurtz,  Tondiarpetta,  Madras,  India,  1892. 

Rev.  M.  Larsen,  Griff  en  feldtsgade  20.4,  Copenhagen,  N.  Denmark. 

tMiss  M.  M.  Larsh,  Henzada,  Burma,  1804. 

♦Miss  Elizabeth  Lawrence,  1500  W.  Fayette  St.,  Baltimore,  Md.,  1873. 

Rev.  Joseph  Lehmann,  Horn  Seminary,  Hamburg.  Germany. 

♦Miss  Annie  M.  Lemon,  Sandoway,  Burma,  1893. 

W.  H.  Leslie,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  London  West,  Ontario,  1893. 

Rev.  F.  H.  Levering  and  wife,  Nellore,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1892. 

Rev.  E.  Lund,  Calle  Ancha  10,  San  Gervasio,  Barcelona,  Spain. 

F.  P.  Lynch,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Mukimvika,  via  Banana,  Congo,  West  Africa,  1893. 

tMlss  M.  E.  Magee,  Box  313,  Redlands,  Cal.  1894. 

F.  B.  Malcolm,  M.  D.,  8  Seward  Road,  Shanghai,  China,  1893. 

Rev.  W.  R.  Manley  and  wife,  Udayagirl,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1879,  1890. 

Rev.  M.  C.  Marin  and  wife,  Calle  Ancha  10,  San  Gervasio,  Barcelona,  Spain. 

Rev.  C.  R.  Marsh  and  wife,  Markapur,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1892. 

Prof.  L.  E.  Martin  and  wife,  Ongole,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1890. 

Rev.  G.  L.  Mason  and  wife,  Huchau,  care  8  Seward  Road,  Shanghai,  China,  1880,  1892: 

Rev.  M.  C.  Mason  and  wife,  Tura,  Assam,  India,  1874,  1896. 

•Miss  Stella  H.  Mason,  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  1888. 

•Miss  E.  F.  McAllister,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1877, 1891. 

Rev.  John  McGulre,  Mandalay,  Burma,  1891. 

Mrs.  J.  McGulre,  Goshen,  Ind. 

Rev.  W.  K.  McKibben  and  wife,  Swatow,  China,  1875,  1895. 

Rev.  John  McLaurin,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  7  Primrose  Road,  Bangalore,  Madras  Presidency, 

India,  1869,  1891. 
tMlss  Lavlnla  Mead,  27  Nakajima-Cho,  Sendai,  Japan,  1887,  1890. 
♦Miss  G.  Milne,  Ikoko,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1893. 
Mr.  R.  R.  Milne,  Ikoko,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1894. 
•Miss  Ellen  E.  Mitchell,  M.  D.,  Moulmein,  Burma,  1879,  1890. 
♦Mrs.  H.  W.  Mix,  Monft,  Southern  Shan  States,  Burma,  1879,  1891. 
Rev.  Thomas  Moody  and  wife,  Irebu,  Congo,  W.  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1890,  1895. 
Rev.  P.  H.  Moore  and  wife,  Nowgong,  Assam,  India,  1879,  1890. 
Rev.  P.  E.  Moore  and  wife,  Nowgong,  Assam,  India,  1890. 
•Miss  Henrietta  F.  Morgan,  Gauhatl,  Assam,  India,  1895. 
Rev.  Horatio  Morrow,  Tavoy,  Burma,  1876,  1889. 
Mrs.  Horatio  Morrow,  Rochester,  Vt 
Rev.  L.  H.  Mosler  and  wlfe^  Prome,  Burma,  1890. 
Rev.  I.  E.  Munger,  Tura,  Assam,  India,  1896. 

Rev.  Christian  Nelson,  Klfwa,  via  Lukunga,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp.  1892. 
Mrs.  Christian  Nelson,  368  Station  Street,  Kankakee,  111. 
Rev.  John  Newcomb  and  wife,  Cumbum,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1884,  1893. 


1897.]  EditoHal  9 

^Miss  H.  D.  Newcomb,  Nurearavapetta,  Madras  Presidency.  India,  1891. 

Rev.  C.  A.  Nichols  and  wife,  Bassein,  Burma,  1879,  1893. 

Mr.  H.  J.  Openshaw,  \achnu.  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1893. 

Rev.  Wm.  C.  Owen  and  wife,  Bapatla,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1891. 

Rev.  John  Packer,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Meiktila,  Burma,  1872,  1889. 

tMiss  P.  B.  Palmer,  Spencerport,  N.  Y.,  1880. 

tMiss  Emily  A.  Parker,  St.  Clair,  Mich.,  1890. 

tMiss  Julia  A.  Parrott,  Tounjjoo,  Burma,  1895. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Parshley  and  wife,  34  Bluff.  Yokohama,  Japan,  1890. 

Rev.  S.  B.  Partridge,  D.  D..  and  wife,  Potsdam,  N.  Y.,  1868. 

Rev.  Joseph  Paul  and  wife,  North  Lakhimpur,  Assam,  India,  1894. 

•Miss  E.  H.  Payne,  Pegu,  Burma,  1876, 1893. 

tMrs.  L.  P.  Pearce,  Ootacamund,  Madras  Presidency,  India.  1871,  1888. 

Rev.'S.  A.  Perrine  and  wife,  Impur,  Assam,  India,  1892. 

Rev.  C.  E.  Petrick  apd  wife,  Sibsagor,  Assam,  India,  1889,  1896. 

Rev.  Wm.  Pettigrew,  Ukrul,  Manipur,  Assam,  India,  1889,  1896. 

Rev.  E.  G.  Phillips  and  wife,  Tura,  Assam,  India,  1874,  1893. 

Mr.  P.  D.  Phfnney.  Baptist  Mission  Press,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1881, 1895. 

♦Miss  Hattle  Phinney,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1885,  1892. 

tMiss  R.  E.  Pinney,  Secunderabad,  Deccan,  India,  1893. 

Rev.  William  E.  Powell  and  wife,  Nursaravapetta.  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1886,  1894. 

Rev.  W.  I.  Price  and  wife,  Henzada,  Burma,  1879,  1803. 

♦Miss  Carrie  E.  Putnam,  Mayville,  N.  Y.,  1886. 

♦Miss  Ruth  W.  Ranney,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1884,  1802. 

Rev.  Neil  D.  Reid,  Henzada,  Burma,  1803. 

Rev.  H.  H.  Rhees,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  5  Hill,  Kobe,  Japan,  1878,  1891. 

Rev.  H.  Richards  and  wife,  Banza  Mantoke,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1870,  1891. 

G.  H.  Richardson,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1805. 

♦Miss  C.  E.  Righter,  Kinhwa,  via  Ningpo,  China,  1888,  1804. 

Rev.  S.  W.  Rivenburg  and  wife,  Kohima,  Assam,  India,  1883,  1894. 

Prof.  E.  B.  Roach  and  wife,  Baptist  College,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1887.  1896. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts,  Bhamo,  Burma,  1878,  1802. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Roberts,  care  H.  R.  Buel,  Jacksonville,  111. 

♦Miss  Eva  L.  Rolman,  30a  Tsukiji,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1885,  1804. 

♦Miss  A.  J.  Rood,  Tura,  Assam,  India,  1804. 

Mrs.  A.  T.  Rose,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1853. 

Rev.  R.  Saillens,  4  Rue  Angot,  Bourg  la  Reine,  Seine,  Paris.  France. 

Rev.  C.  A.  Salquist,  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1803. 

tMrs.  A.  K.  Scott,  M.  D.,  Swatow,  China,  1862,  1880. 

tMiss  Mary  K.  Scott,  Swatow,  China,  1800. 

fRev.  J.  H.  Scott  and  wife,  Bangai  50,  Kogawa  cho,  Osaka,  Japan,  1892. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Seagrave  and  wife.  Rangoon,  Burma,  1888. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Sharp  and  wife,  Moulmein,  Burma,  1803. 

•Miss  Martha  Sheldon,  Moulmein,  Burma,  1876,  1892. 

tMiss  E.  R.  Simons,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1887. 

Rev.  A.  Sims,  M.  D.,  Leopoldville,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1882,  1886. 

Rev.  E.  V.  Sjoblom,  EquatorvlUe,  Congo,  West  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1892. 

tMiss  Ida  A.  Skinner.  1891. 

♦Miss  Sarah  R.  Slater,  34  No.  40th  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1880. 

Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith,  D.  D.,  and  wife,  Insein,  Burma,  1863,  1888. 

♦Miss  Jenny  V.  Smith,  Hornby,  N.  Y.,  1801. 

♦Miss  L.  A.  Snowden,  Shaohing,  P.  O.  Ningpo,  China,  1893. 

Rev.  Jacob  Speicher  and' wife,  Swatow,  China,  1805. 

tMiss  H.  E.  St.  John,  Swatow,  China,  1805. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton  and  wife,  Kumool,  Madras  Presidency,  India,  1802. 

•Miss  E.  C.  Stark.  Mission  Rooms,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass.,  1884. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Stephen  and  wife,  Goalpara,  Assam,  India,  1803. 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Stevens,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1837,  1876. 

Rev.  E.  O.  Stevens,  Moulmein,  Burma,  1864,  1880. 

Mrs.  E.  O.  Stevens,  Waterville,  Maine. 

tMiss  Elizabeth  Stewart,  Ningpo,  China,  1886,  1805. 

Rev.  William  B.  Story  and  wife,  68  Innai,  Chofu,  Yamaguchl  ken,  Japan,  1891. 

tMiss  Alberta  Sumner,  Nowgong,  Assam,  India,  1896. 

Rev.  P.  P.  Sutherland,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  Sagaing,  Burma,  1886,  1895. 

Rev.  O.  li.  Swanson  and  wife.  No.  Lakhimpur,  Assam,  India,  TS93. 


10  Miaaionary  Concert  Programme,  [January, 

Rev.  W.  S.  Sweet  and  wife,  Shaohing.  P.  C,  Ningpo,  China,  1893. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Taft  and  wife,  20  Yamanioto  dori,  Kobe,  Japan,  1889. 

fMiss  E.  J.  Taylor.  Moulmein,  Burma,  1888. 

Rev.  W.  P\  Thomas  and  wife,  Harrison  St.,  RosUndale,  Mass.,  1880. 

tMlss  Thora  M.  Thompson,  Toungoo,  Burma,  1894. 

Rev.  R.  A.  Thomson  and  wife,  48  Naka  Yamate-dori,  San-chome.  Kobe,  Japan,  1888,  1894. 

Rev.  H.  H.  Tilbe  and  wife.  Baptist  College,  Rangoon,  Burma,  1887,  1896. 

Rev.  J.  S.  Timpany,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  care  Station  Master,  Kazipett,  N.  G.  S.  Ry.,  Deccan^ 

India,  1892. 
Prof.  Henry  Topping  and  wife,  30a  Tsukiji  Tokyo,  Japan,  1895. 
Rev.  E.  Tribolet,  Bassein,  Burma,  1888. 
Mrs.  B.  Tribolet,  Pitcher,  N.  Y. 
Rev.  T.  Truv^,  Gothenburg,  Sweden. 
tMiss  Louise  E.  Tschirch,  Bassein,  Burma,  1884,  1892. 

Rev.  William  M.  Upcraft,  Yachau,  care  the  local  post,  Hankow,  China,  1889,  1893. 
Rev.  W.  O.  Valentine,  Baptist  College.  Rangoon.  Burma,  1894. 
Rev.  C.  F.  Viking  and  wife,  Ningpo,  China,  1893. 
Rev.  J.  Vincent,  Denain  (Nird),  France. 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Vinton,  Rangoon.  Burma,  1861,  1889. 
§Miss  Mattie  Walton,  Bangai  59,  Kogawa  cho,  Osaka.  Japan,  1893. 
Mr.  George  Warner  and  wife,  340  No.  3d  Ave.,  Canton,  111.,  1889. 
•Miss  Isabel  Watson,  Bassein,  Burma,  1867,  1892. 
•Miss  J.  E.  Wayte,  Nellore,  Madras  Presidency,  India.  1884.  189r». 
Rev.  Robert  Wellwood  and  wife,  Suifu,  care  the  local  post.  Hankow.  China.  1891. 
Rev.  E.  T.  Welles  and  wife,  1896. 
tMiss  Dorcas  Whitaker,  1896. 
Rev.  G.  E.  Whitman,  Swatow,  China,  1892. 

•Miss  M.  A.  Whitman,  10  Fukuro  machi,  Suruga  dai,  Tokyo,  Japan,  1883,  1890. 
Rev.  R.  R.  Williams,  D.  D.,  and  wife.  Eureka,  Kan.,  1873. 
♦Miss  Isabella  Wilson,  Gauhati,  Assam,  India,  1895. 
•Miss  H.  M.  Witherbee,  34  Bluff,  Yokohama,  Japan,  1895. 
Rev.  William  Wynd  and  wife,  187  Kogawa  cho.  Osaka,  Japan,  1891. 
tMiss  Nora  M.  Yates,  214  So.  6th  Street,  Goshen,  Ind.,  1891. 
Mr.  Andrew  Young.  Lukunga,  Congo,  W.  Africa,  via  Antwerp,  1895. 
•Miss  A.  S.  Young,  Klnhwa.  via  Ningpo,  China,  1888. 
Rev.  W.  M.  Young  and  wife,  Thibaw,  via  Mandalay,  Burma,  1892. 


MISSIONARY  CONCERT  PROGRAMME. 

SUBJECT— JAPAN. 

[The  references  are  to  thi«  number  of  the  Magazinb.] 

1.  Praise  Service.  12.  Prayer  for  the  Conversion  of  Japan. 

2.  Scripture  and  Prayer.  1^.  Singing. 

3.  Singinj?.  14.  Christianity  We  Do  Need.    (p.  30.) 

4.  The  Tidal  Wave.    (p.  12.)  15.  Reading.    "Encouragements  and   Dis- 

5.  Civilization,    (p.  13.)  courajjements  in   the  Japan   Field.*' 
f).  After  the  Flood,    (p.  3.)  (p.  11.) 

7.  The  Religious  Outlook,    (p.  14.)  l(>.    Offering    for    the    American    Baptist 

8.  Singing.  Missionary  Union,  for  Japan. 

9.  Commercial  Changes  in  Japan,    (p.  19.)       17.    Singing. 

10.  Extent  of  Japan,    (p.  30.)  IS.    Benediction. 

11.  Religious  Outlook  in  Japan,    (p.  24.) 


1897.]         Encouragements  and  DiscouragemeMs  in  the  Japan  JField. 


II 


lERTICLES 


ENCOURAGEMENTS  AND  DISCOURAGEMENTS  IN  THE  JAPAN  FIELD. 

BY  REV.   HENRY   HINCKLEY,     ROSLINDALE,   MASS. 


EVERY  missionary  field  has  Its  causes 
for  disappointments,  and  every  mis- 
sionary must  be  more  or  less  inclined  to  dis- 
couragement, for  disheartening  circum- 
stances are  not  novelties  in  the  life  of  any 
servant  of  the  Master,  and  this  must  be  es- 
pecially true  of  those  who  live  under  the 
shadow  of  heathenism  and  are  so  com- 
pletely separated  from  the  cheerful  influ- 
ences of  home  and  the  homeland. 

A  recent  visit  among  the  workers  in 
Japan  and  a  brief  survey  of  the  missions  in 
that  country  have  not  only  intensified  the 
desire  to  see  greater  effort  and  expenditure 
of  time  and  money  in  advancing  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  in  that  empire  of  darkness, 
but  have  enlarged  and  quickened  my  own 
personal  sympathies  for  those  tried  and 
trembling  messengers  of  God. 

One  of  their  peculiar  trials  Is  the  ap- 
parently trembling  hold  that  the  churches 
at  home  have  upon  the  rope  by  which  they 
are  upheld  and  sustained.  Doubtless  there 
has  been  a  slipping  of  hands  and  a  fainting 
of  hearts  among  all  the  rope-holders  of  our 
land.  Several  cords  and  weakened  strands 
of  supply  have  disturbed  their  confidence 
and  shaken  their  trust.  When  they  have 
called  for  help  and  there  has  been  no 
answer;  when  they  have  plead  for  in- 
creased appropriations  and  have  met  with 
reductions;  when  they  have  prayed  for 
more  men  and  have  been  called  to  come 
home  themselves,  because  there  were  no 
means  at  hand  for  advance^  but  a  pressing 
necessity  for  retrenchment;  such  discour- 
agements have  been  the  results  as  could 
have  come  from  no  other  cause.  The 
weight  of  the  Union's  debt  and  of  the  fail- 
ure of  the  churches  is  felt  much  more  se- 
verely in  Japan,  for  the  reason  that  the 
present  is  a  crisis  in  the  history  of  that  peo- 
ple. The  question  of  the  hour  with  them 
is,  whether  infidelity  is  to  control  the  move- 
ments of  this  wonderfully  progressive  na> 


tion,  or  whether  Christianity  is  to  lead  it 
out  and  up  into  higher  conditions  of  growth 
and  grander  development  of  moral  and 
spiritual  power. 

Another  cause  of  discouragement  is  the 
superior  equipment  of  the  other  denomina- 
tions, the  encouraged  energy  of  their  mis- 
sionaries, and  their  enlarged  opportunities 
for  success  as  compared  with  the  restricted 
and  feebly-supported  appointments  of  our 
own  denomination.  We  hold  very  much 
the  same  position  in  these  matters  that  our 
nation  does  in  the  social  and  commercial 
world  of  Japan.  America  stands  fourth  or 
fifth  with  reference  to  trade  and  national 
infiuence  as  compared  with  England,  Ger- 
many, France  and  others.  There  was  a 
shadow  of  shame  on  my  countenance  at  the 
constant  recognition  of  this  fact  Espe- 
cially was  this  true  in  the  limited  demon- 
stration on  the  "Glorious  Fourth,'*  though 
we  flung  to  the  breeze  on  that  morning  a 
beautiful,  large  flag  that  we  had  brought 
with  us  as  a  present  to  our  patriotic  son 
and  daughter. 

Still  another  discouragement  is  found  in 
the  peculiarities  of  the  people  themselves. 
Generations  of  encouraged  Immoralities, 
centuries  of  heathen  debasement  and 
cruelties,  do  not  produce  the  best  materials 
for  immediate  regeneration.  An  acquired 
self-sufllciency,  an  encouraged  feeling  of 
independence,  a  growing  and  apparent 
recognition  by  themselves  of  their  abilities; 
all  these  elements  make  them  severely  im- 
pervious to  the  humbling  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity. Above  all,  their  natural  fickleness 
of  character,  as  compared  with  other  more 
conservative  nations,  produces  a  feeling  of 
uncertainty  bordering  on  discouragement 
in  the  minds  of  those  who  are  toiling  and 
suffering  for  their  immediate  salvation  and 
perfection. 

The  silver  lining  to  this  cloud  Is,  however, 
very  easily  discovered  when  one  mingles 


12 


JJisasters  in  Japan, 


[January, 


With  the  true  and  faithful  of  the  native 
Christians,  whose  faith  and  piety  have 
been  tried  as  the  silver  is  tried,  many  of 
them  in  the  fires  of  persecution  and  in  the 
fining  pot  of  sorrow  and  many  more  amid 
the  discouragements  of  unsuccessful  effort 
for  their  fellows.  Most  of  the  young  men 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  could  secure 
places  of  emolument  at  once,  but  only  a 
very  few  have  been  tempted  above  that 
they  have  been  able  to  bear.  Better  sala- 
ries are  offered  by  other  denominations  yet 
they  remain  true  to  the  truth.  There  is 
many  an  ingot  of  pure  gold  in  these  con- 
verts to  Christianity  and  these  adherents  to 
Baptist  faith  because  it  is  Bible  truth. 
There  is  much  less  of  instability  among  the 
members  of  our  churches  than  in  any  other 
for  the  above  reason. 

A  second  element  of  encouragement  is  in 
the  conservative  character  of  all  our  mis- 
sionaries, concerning  whom  I  know  not  an 
exception;  conservative  in  their  adherence 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  inspiration  of  the 


Word  of  God,  concerning  the  fundamental 
doctrine  of  the  atonement,  and  the  all-es- 
sential position  that  the  Bible,  the  whole 
Bible  and  nothing  but  the  Bible  is  to  be  the 
basis  of  Christian  faith  and  practice. 
There  is  as  far  as  I  know  an  absolute  free- 
dom from  that  liberality  of  religious 
thong  lit  that  has  led  others  into  a  condition 
of  irreligion  or  of  philosophy  as  a  subsitute, 
and  has  undermined  their  splendid  institu- 
tions and  sorely  affected  their  spiritual 
power. 

These,  together  with  the  sure,  safe,  pos- 
sibly slow  but  evident  proofs  of  continual 
and  continuing  progress,  afford  sources  of 
encouragement  upon  which  we  as  a  denomi- 
nation may  look  with  feelings  of  profound 
gratitude,  and  with  Increasing  hope  for  a 
larger  and  mightier  work  in  the  future. 

Let  us  stay  up  the  hands  of  the  faithful. 
Let  us  give  the  means  and  men  needed  for 
this  true  advancement  of  Christ's  kingdom, 
else  while  we  are  busy  here  and  there  and 
elsewhere  Japan  may  be  gone. 


DISASTERS  IN  JAPAN. 


THE    TIDAL    WAVE. 

OUR  north  Japan  field  has  been  visited 
by  a  great  tidal  wave  disaster,  as  you 
have  already  been  informed  by  the  news- 
papers.     The    like    of    this    disaster    has 
not  taken  place,  even  in  this  country  of  great 
natural  convulsions,  for  many  decades.    I 
was  myself  working  in  the  district,  our  so- 
ciety being  the  only  Protestant  body  doing 
anything  in  the  devastated  region,  and  was 
staying  in  Kisennuma,   which  was  saved 
by  the  peculiar  formation    of    the    coast 
there.    Had  I  been  at  one  of  the  more  ex- 
posed places  my  next  report  in  all  proba- 
bility would  have  been  made  directly  to  the 
Head  Manager  of  our  Society's  work  and 
I  would  have  been  transferred  to  a  higher 
department.    This  was  the  case— let  us  de- 
voutly hope— with  a  self-sacrificing  Roman 
Catholic  missionary  working  on  the  field  a 
few  miles  north  from  where  I  was.    He 
had    walked     from    early    morning,    not 
knowing  it  was  the  last  stage  of  his  life's 


REV.    E.    H.   JONES,    SENDAI. 

journey.  He  had  arrived  at  Kamaishi  at 
about  7.30  o'clock  just  about  dark.  He 
had  exchanged  his  travel-stained  garments 
and  had  just  sat  down  upon  the  matted 
floor  to  rest  when  the  wave  overwhelmed 
the  room  and  he  found  himself  struggling 
for  life.  It  was  a  pitiful  sight;  strong 
physically,  and  a  good  swimmer,  he  battled 
nobly  with  the  eddying  and  swirling  cur- 
rents. But  being  much  fatigued  with  his 
forty-mile  walk  in  this  mountainous  re- 
gion, he  finally  was  sucked  under  to  rise 
no  more  in  this  life. 

The  coast  from  a  point  near  Sendal 
northeast  for  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles,  was  swept  by  a  series  of  great 
waves.  It  took  place  on  the  night  of  June 
15,  at  about  8  o'clock.  The  waves  were 
forced  up  at  some  places  by  the  converg- 
ing shore  lines  to  the  tremendous  height 
of  eighty  feet;  with  an  average  of  twenty 
or  twenty-five  feet.  They  were  preceded 
by  many  shocks  of  earthquakes,  and  by  a 


1897.] 


DUattert  in  Japan. 


roar  as  of  Bome  temble  wild  beast  abont 
to  spring  upon  Its  prey.  Then  came— so 
say  surri vera— the  crash  ot  hoitees,  boats 
and  fallen  trees  as  tbey  were  suddenly 
lifted  from  the  earth,  and  after  being 
crashed  and  mixed  together  tbey  were 
taken  out  by  the  receding  wave.  Houses, 
boats,  horses,  people  and  uprooted  trees 
were  so  churned  together  tfiat  tlie  people 
who  were  washed  up  again  were  so  dread- 
fully brutned  that  they  are  lying  by  hun- 
dreds laugulsldng  In  the  Red  Cross  hospi- 
tals promptly  established  after  the  disas- 
ter.   The  mortality  is  targe  among  the  sur- 


reecued  sad  eighty-two  of  these  badly  In- 
jured. 


The  people  displayed  by  their  ready  re- 
sponse to  the  cry  for  help  that  tbey  had  a 
solidarity  as  a  nation  and  an  assimilation 
ot  the  best  spiilt  of  European  clTillsatlaa 
that  sbowed  them  up  favorably.  Such  an 
exhibition  of  national  feeling  would  be  im- 
possible In  China  for  instance.  There  Is 
there  lacking  both  the  patriotism  and  (lie 
liuniaue  spirit  of  this  people.  Some  have 
thought  that  only  wiien  the  Innate  mili- 
tary Instinct  was  aroused  would  Japan  act 


3ANJf 


TKMPLB,  JAPAN. 


vivors.  Trobabiy  the  loss  will  be  30,000. 
The  number  of  bouses  washed  away  is 
given  at  8,313:  people  killed  outright,  27,- 
076;  people  wounded,  5.4C3.  Total  loss  of 
property— houses,  boats,  nets,  flelda,  ami 
standitiK  crops — will  amount  to  many  mil- 
lions. Among  the  worst  places  was  Taro, 
360  houses  all  swept  away.  The  1,300  peo- 
ple at  home  at  the  time  were  all  drowned. 
Fishermen  to  the  number  of  flfty-tliree, 
away  on  the  sea  at  their  toil,  were  the 
only  ones  left.  Kamaishl,  6,500  people, 
1300  left,  and  out  of  these  500  were  dread- 
.  fnlly  wounded.  Only  forty-three  houses 
left  out  of  the  1,230,  formerly  in  the  town. 
At  Tool,  out  of  1,200  people  but  103  were 


like  a  western  notion.  But  they  now  show 
another  side  of  their  character  to  those 
who  doubt  that  their  clrlll/atlou  is  more 
than  sliln  deep.  The  Emperor  at  once  con- 
tributed H.OOO  yen  a  yen=52c.).  The 
goveriiuient  appropriated  Y.  500,000.  The 
people  gave  by  subscriptions,  public  and 
private,  Y.  500,000.  One  native  newspaper 
boomed  a  list  ot  Y.  30,000  with  subscrip- 
tions running  down  to  a  few  cents.  The 
native  press  vied  with  one  another  to  get 
up  the  largest  list.  Foreigners  vied' with 
natives  In  forgetting  themselves  In  noble 
deeds  of  generosity.  Clothes  old  and  new 
were  sent  In  till  the  prefectural  offices  were 
unable  to  give  them  out  fast  eoough  to 


14 


Disasters  in  Japan, 


[January, 


prevent  the  overrunning  of  their  storing 
capacity. 

THE    RELIGIOUS    OUTLOOK. 

The  people  so  afflicted  by  this  tidal  wave 
have  lost  faith  In  their  gods  and  seek  In 
Christianity  a  more  reliable  deity.  That 
this  motive  is  not  the  best  that  might  be 
wished  is  really  acknowledged.  That  we 
thus  have  a  good  opportunity  to  preach 
freely  to  them  we  are  thankful.  Our  be- 
lievers are  much  encouraged  by  this  desire 
to  hear.  In  one  farming  district,  near  the 
devastated  region,  where  we  have  a  church 
of  about  twenty  members,  all  illiterate 
farmers,  the  brethren  organized  a  crusade 
to  conquer  the  territory  for  Christ.  They 
printed  a  cross  on  a  banner  and  went  for- 
ward carrying  it  and  preaching  as  they 
went.  They  carried  their  food  and  other 
necessaries  with  them,  as  entertainment 
was  not  to  be  had  in  the  ruined  villages. 
We  are  glad  that  thus  will  they  be  hard- 
ened for  the  home  campaign,  where  they 
will  have  to  do  without  the  incitement  of 
public  enthusiasm  and  will  have  more 
often  ridicule  than  welcome. 

TENRIKYO. 

Within  a  few  years  we  have  had  a  num- 
ber of  splits  off  from  the  inert  mass  of 
Buddhism.  Among  theseare  two  called  Rem- 
monkyo  and  Tenrikyo.    Ten  means  heaven; 
Ri  means  reason  or  way;  Kyo  is  religion. 
Tenrikyo   may   then   be   freely   translated 
The  Heavenly  Way.    This    cult    has    pre- 
vailed considerably  in  the  devastated  dis- 
tricts.   It  is  a  sort  of  a  Buddhist  faith  cure. 
It  is  a  revolt  also  against  the  solitary,  as- 
cetic   teachings    of     pure    Buddhism.     It 
thinks  it  sees  that  the  free  association  of 
its  members,  their  meetings,  singing  and 
praying  together,  their  mutual  efforts  for 
one  another's  benefit,  have  been  the  reas- 
ons for  the  success  of  Christianity.    Also 
the  interest  taken  in  the  physical  as  well  as 
the  spiritual  benefit  of  the  individual  mem- 
ber has  added  to  the  hold  the  new  religion 
from  the  West  has  gained  on  the  people. 
So  it  has  in  imitation  of  Christianity  or- 
ganized meetings  where  the  members  of 
both  sexes  come  together.    This  is  quite  a 


revolutionary  practice  in  Japan,  where 
only  in  the  lowest  society  is  such  a  thing 
practised.  They  sing,  go  through  a  sort  of 
"cake  walk,"  and  repeat  together  some  for- 
mulae supposed  to  have  power  to  drive 
away  evil  spirits  and  cure  diseases.  As 
these  meetings  are  often  run  late  into  the 
night,  and  being  unaccompanied  by  any 
moral  restraints,  as  is  natural,  they  are 
often  accompanied  by  immorality.  The 
police  are  watching  their  meetings,  and  the 
government  is  inclined  to  forbid  them. 
After  the  tidal  wave,  to  furbish  up  their 
tarnished  reputation  resulting  from  police 
surveillance,  they  in  one  place  added  the 
claim  of  the  gift  of  prophecy  to  that  of 
healing.  Unfortunately  for  them  they  had 
not  the  wisdom  to  work  their  wonders  only 
in  a  region  where  denial  of  their  power  is 
diflicult,  such  as  in  nervous  maladies 
where  the  imagination  of  the  patient  has 
such  wonderful  power  to  make  better  or 
worse.  The  Tenrikyo  people  foretold  that 
there  would  be  another  tidal  wave.  Many 
people  in  that  place  got  away  to  the  hills 
with  as  much  of  their  stuff  as  they  could 
conveniently  and  quickly  move.  A  very 
uncomfortable  night  was  spent  in  the  open. 
The  tidal  wave  did  not  come.  There  was  a 
pretty  sharp  fall  in  the  stocks  of  the  new 
religion. 

THE     DOSHISHA. 

The  change  of  the  Doshisha,  founded  at 
Kyoto,  by   the  celebrated  Christian  hero, 
Neesima,  to  a  non  Christian  basis,  is  a  dis- 
aster that  marks  the  year  in  the  religious 
world.    The  transfer  will  be  the  climax  of 
the  injury  done  by  it  of  late  years  to  .the 
Christian    community.    Its    first    students 
and  finally  its  leading  native  professors, 
drawn  as  they  were  from  Captain  Janes* 
famous  Kumamoto  Band,  probably  came  to 
the  institution   with  the  ultra-liberal  bias 
of  their  first  teacher.    As  long  as  Doctor 
Neesima  lived   he   kept   their   destructive 
views  in  check  by  his  preponderating  per- 
sonal  influence.    When  he  was  taken  away 
the  college  quickly  deteriorated  and  soon 
became  a  hotbed  of  radicalism.    The  man- 
agement restricted    more    and    more    the 
wholesome  influence  of  the  prominent  mis- 


1897.] 


JJisasUra  in  Japan. 


15 


«ionarie8  on  Its  teaching  staff,  and  ijave 
more  and  more  freedom  to  the  ultra  liber- 
als on  the  native  stafif.  Then  they  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  inability  of  foreigners  to 
hold  property  and  appropriated  not  only 
the  property  of  the  Board  in  the  college 
outfit  but  also  the  mission  houses  and 
other  property  in  other  parts  of  the  inte- 
rior. The  commission  sent  out  last  year 
to  arrange  this  and  other  matters 
was  not  able  to  better  matters  but 
rather  brought  them  to  an  open  breach. 
The  funds  hitherto  given  to  the  college 
by  the  American  Board  have  been  with- 
drawn. The  missionaries  have  resigned, 
and  the  prestige  of  the  whole  Christian 
communitj^  in  Japan  suffers.  A  Shinto 
organ  in  a  late  issue  upbraids  the  Japan- 
ese management  for  Ingratitude  and  un- 
christian conduct.  But  generally  it  is  rec- 
ognized that  om*  reli;;i<)n  is  influencing 
more  and  more  the  national  life. 

ESSAYS   ON    ETHICS. 

An  event  in  the  national  life,  of  interest, 
is  the  series  of  papers  on  morals,  written 
by  Fukuzawa  Jukichi.  wliom  we  may  call 
the  most  prominent  educator  in  the  empire. 
These  papers  were  written  in  response  to 
a  request  by  the  Education  Department  of 
the  government  for  treatises  on  the  subject 
from  which  might  be  selected  material  for 
the  preparation  of  a  course  of  ethics  for 
the  public  schools.  Mr.  Fukuzawa's  es- 
says, while  not  giving  the  source,  are 
clearly  drawn  from  Christianity.  They 
are  acknowledged  by  the  native  press  to 
be  by  far  tlie  best  that  have  been  offered. 
Monogamy  and  other  Christian  practices 
tire  taught  in  these  essays.  The  family 
life  as  we  see  it  only  under  Christianity 
is  portrayed  in  glowing  colors.  Altogether 
though  we  are  making  fewer  converts  in 
these  days,  owing  chiefly  to  the  unwilling- 
less  of  the  native  Christians  to  cooperate 
cordially  with  the  mis8ionar>',  we  may  say 
there  are  to-day  signs  of  much  substantial 
progress. 

OTHER  DISASTERS. 

We  have  had  many  disasters  this  year  in 
Japan.  By  heavy  rains  in  July  a  flood 
was  caused  which  in  several  provinces  de- 
stroyed millions  of  yens*  worth  of  crops 


and  other  property.  Fortunately  but  few 
lives  were  lost  at  that  time.  Again  lately 
there  has  been  a  storm  in  which  houses 
have  been  thrown  down  to  the  number 
of  4,300;  partially  wrecked,  4,800;  deaths, 
23.  Crops  in  Gifu  Province,  which  suf- 
fered so  dreadfully  from  an  earthquake  in 
1892,  are  destroyed  to  the  extent  of  fifty 
per  cent.  And  still  more  recently  an 
earthquake,  having  its  centre  on  the  west 
coast,  occurred  in  which  hundreds  of  lives 
have  been  lost;  houses  in  a  large  district 
tumbled  down;  great  fissures  scores  of 
miles  long  and  hundreds  of  yards  wide 
have  been  opened;  river  embankments 
destroyed;  and  prosperous  villages  almost 
blotted  out  of  existence.  I  was  working  in 
a  district  not  so  very  far  from  this  afflicted 
region  and  had  a  very  strong  impression 
made  upon  my  nerves  by  the  shake.  My 
Japanese  fellow  worker— we  were  making 
house-to-iiouse  visits,  distributing  tracts, 
and  inviting  people  to  the  evening  preach- 
ing meeting— reeled  with  dizziness  caused 
by  the  motion  and  would  have  fallen  had 
not  a  friendly  post  been  within  hand  reach. 
Tlie  people  all  clattered  out  into  the  streets 
and  I  thouglit  perhaps  my  long  furlough 
time  liad  come.  And  this  was  at  least  a 
good  hundred  and  fifty  miles  or  more  from 
the  earthquake  centre. 

Surely  the  country  has  been  passing 
through  a  series  of  national  disasters  from 
the  loss  of  the  fruits  of  their  victory  in 
the  late  war  by  having  to  relinquish  the 
Laotung  Peninsula  at  the  dictation  of 
Russia,  France  and  Germany  last  year, 
down  to  the  late  earthquake.  The  effect 
'  should  be  the  toning  down  of  the  naturally 
Increasing  pride  of  this  people.  There  has 
also  been  the  humiliating  fiasco  In  Korea, 
causing  their  almost  complete  loss  of  pres- 
tige when  the  queen  was  murdered  with 
the  connivance,  If  not  at  the  Instigation, 
of  the  hare-brained  representative  whom 
Japan  unwisely  appointed  to  represent  her 
at  the  Korean  court.  By  the  result  of  the 
war  Japan  was  an  easy  first  In  Korea  and 
had  earned  her  right  to  renovate  and  mod 
ernize  the  government  of  the  **far  Eastern 
sick  man.'*  This  was  being  done  admlra 
bly  under  her  triUy  able  statesman,  Coun^ 


16 


The   Tidal  Wave  in  Japan, 


[January, 


Inouye.  When  Inouye  resigned  or  was  re- 
called the  above  event  took  place  and  now 
Russia  has  vaulted  into  Japan's  place  and 
Korean  independence  is  more  threatened 
by  Russia  than  it  ever  was  by  China.    The 


King  even  resides  within  the  precincts  of 
the  Russian  legation.  May  we  not  hope 
that  next  year  will  be  a  more  prosperous 
one  for  this  plucky  little  empire  of  the 
far  East. 


THE  TIDAL  WAVE  IN    JAPAN. 

REV.  ALBERT  ARNOLD  BENNETT,  YOKOHAMA. 


THE  great  tidal  wave  which  visited 
Japan  on  the  evening  of  the  15th  of 
June,  will  long  be  remembered  In  the 
afflicted  district.  Since  then  the  earth- 
quake of  August  and  the  floods  of  Septem- 
ber have  by  their  new  claims  diverted 
public  sympathy,  but  the  terrible  disaster 
of  June  has  left  effects  from  which  It  will 
take  years  to  recover. 

Unheralded,  with  all  the  swiftness  of  a 
bird  of  prey,  and  with  the  force  of  accumu- 
lated avalanches,  that  fatal  wave  swept 
along  the  coast,  In  a  single  hour  demolish- 
ing more  than  eight  thousand  houses,  kill- 
ing more  than  twenty-soven  thousand  peo- 
ple, and  wounding  nearly  three  thousand 
more. 

Having  been  requested  by  foreigners  in 
Yokohama  to  Investigate,  In  company  with 
two  other  missionaries,  the  harm  done,  and 
distribute  aid,  I  spent  about  a  month  In 
the  devastated  district,  and  give  some 
gleanings  from  my  experience,  which  may 
be  of  Interest. 

An  hour's  car-ride  took  me  from  Yoko- 
hama to  Tokyo,  where  I  spent  the  night, 
and  twelve  hours  more  brought  me  to  Sen- 
dal.  In  this  city  we  consulted  with  mis- 
slonaries  and  with  the  officers  of  the  pre- 
fecture, and  then  resumed  our  journey, 
partly  by  cars,  partly  Jinrlksha  and  partly 
on  foot,  reaching  a  place  called  Shlzugawa 
by  night  of  the  same  day.  This  was  the 
first  coast  village  we  reached,  and  the 
first  affected  by  the  tidal  wave.  The  dam- 
age done  here  seemed  great  enougli^  but 
comparatively   speaking  It   was  slight. 

From  this  point  we  went  northward  along 
the  coast  through  the  province  of  Mlyagl 
and  some  distance  Into  that  of  Iwate. 
r^ter  I  visited  a  second  time  some  of  the 
places  already  visited  In  this  latter  prov- 


ince, and  went  to  others  to  which  the  com- 
mittee as  a  whole  were  unable  to  go.  I 
also  visited  the  province  beyond,  called 
Aomorl.  The  damage  caused  by  the  tidal 
wave  was  confined  almost  exclusively  to 
these  three   provinces. 

We  ha.ve  a  little  band  of  believers  in 
Shlzugawa,  but  none  of  them  were  hurt 
One  of  the  members  lost  quite  a  number 
of  relatives,  and  probably  all  who  had 
household  goods  had  them  damaged.  We 
visited  the  hospital  here  opened  on  account 
of  the  tidal  wave.  It  had  at  first  ninety- 
two  patients,  but  only  sixty-four  were  still 
tliore  at  the  time  of  our  visit,  June  27. 
As  we  went  northward  by  the  shore  road, 
we  found  sonic  villages  and  hamlets  al- 
most entirely  swept  away.  For  instance 
one  of  the  first  entries  in  my  diary  speaks 
of  a  place  with  originally  seventy-seven 
houses  of  which  sixty  were  destroyed. 
The  soldiers  and  coolies  were  still  at  work 
when  we  passed  through,  clearing  the 
roads,  searching  for  the  dead,  and  burning 
refuse  that  might  breed  disease.  At  a 
place  called  Osawa,  we  saw  evidences  of 
the  wave  washing  thirty  feet  above  the 
sea-level.  Here  a  temple  situated  about  a 
hundred  yards  from  the  sea  was  ruined, 
as  was  also  a  bridge  far  up  a  rocky 
stream.  Shortly  after  leaving  here,  we 
met  five  men  coming  over  the  bank  of  the 
road.  One  of  them  was  carrying  some 
burning  Incense  on  a  board,  and  the  four 
who  followed  bore  a  wooden  box  contain- 
ing a  corpse  that  had  probably  just  been 
discovered.  On  the  road  near  a  place 
called  Oya,  we  met  Miss  Mead  of  our  mis- 
sion on  her  way  to  hospital  work  there. 
She  was  acting  the  good  Samaritan  In  con- 
junction with  the  Red  Cross  Society.  She 
afterwards  called  on  us  In  a  place  called 


1897.] 


The   Tidal  Wave  in  Japan. 


17 


Kisennmna  where  there  was  another  hos- 
pital in  which  she  was  also  doing  service 
for  the  souls  and  bodies  of  the  wounded. 
She  told  us  that  the  relief  worlc  in  this 
province  (Miyagi)  was  well  organized;  that 
from  fifty  to  eighty  thousand  dollars  had 
already  been  contributed  by  the  Japanese; 
that  the  authorities  were  able  to  tell,  from 
their  minute  registration,  what  persons 
had  relatives  elsewhere  able  to  help;  that 
according  to  an  old  government  custom 
ten  dollars  would  be  given  to  each  house- 
holder who  has  lost  his  home,  toward  the 
erection  of  a  new  one;  and  that  by  a  special 
regulation,  government  would  supply  the 
distressed   with  rice   for  a   mouth. 

In  a  place  called  Takata,  we  met  one 
young  man  who  lost  fourteen  of  his  rela- 
tives in  the  wave,  the  bodies  of  only  four 
of  whom  were  recovered.  In  this  same 
place  we  were  persistently  waited  upon  by 
a  man  eager  to  raise  money  for  an  orphan- 
age for  children  bereft  by  the  disaster. 
We  had  reason  to  think  later  that  even 
should  he  secure  his  money  and  his  or- 
phanage, he  would  not  secure  his  orphans, 
for  throughout  the  whole  district  surviv- 
ors seemed  determined  that  the  children 
of  the  dead  should  not  leave  their  own 
towns.  In  almost  all  the  placed  we  visited, 
the  saddening  effect  of  the  scene  was  deep- 
ened by  large,  smoking  fires  burning  the 
thatch  of  old  roofs  and  other  refuse  still 
wet  from  the  wave,  and  often  at  the  same 
time  burning  bodies  that  were  too  much 
decomposed  for  recognition  or  even  re- 
moval. Every  once  In  a  while  we  would 
hear  of  some  case  that  seemed  to  us  pecu- 
liarly sad.  We  saw  one  poor  fellow  put- 
ting up  a  hovel  where  his  home,  had  been, 
who.  on  being  Interrogated,  said  that  lie 
had  lost  his  house,  his  horse,  his  wife,  his 
father,  and  his  daughter,  and  there  were 
left  to  him  only  three  children  and  his 
mother.  In  this  same  town  we  saw  little 
knots  or  groups  of  people  standing  on  the 
shore,  and  watching  the  water  to  see  the 
dead  bodies  rise  to  the  surface.  In  the  hope 
of  recovering  the  remains  of  relatives.  We 
were  told  by  one  of  our  Christians  of  a 
yonng  man  who  was  on  an  eminence  near 
his    village    when    the    wave    came.    The 


wave  was  really  threefold,  its  second 
washing  being  the  most  destructive,  and 
as  the  young  man  peered  seaward  in  the 
darkness,  he  could  see  the  lanterns  and 
other  lights  of  those  who  had  climbed  to 
their  roofs  when  the  first  wave  came,  but 
when  the  second  came  the  lights  all  went 
out,  and  the  voices  were  hushed  forever. 
W^e  met  a  blind  man  on  one  of  the  steepest 
vand  highest  mountain-passes  of  that  dis- 
trict, groping  his  way  alone  along  a  Jour- 
ney of  over  a  hundred  miles,  hoping  to 
reach  again  the  home  of  his  childhood,  as 
the  wave  had  taken  everything  he  had. 
We  were  able  to  help  him  much  In  keep- 
ing to  the  path,  and  had  long  and  inter- 
esting conversations  with  hliti  about  the 
narrow  path  to  the  upper  Countrj',  the 
loving  Savior  who  wanted  to  guide  him 
and  to  open  his  spiritual  eyes,  and  the 
glories  of  that  heaven  where  there  can 
be  no  tidal  wave— where  there  shall  be  no 
more  sea. 

Most  of  the  sufferers  are  fishermen,  and 
their  greatest  financial  loss  Is  probably  In 
boats,  next  In  nets  and  other  fishing  ap- 
paratus. We  were  surprised  to  see  how 
expensive  some  of  these  fishing  nets  were, 
two  varieties  costing  two  thousand  dollars 
each.  At  a  place  called  Yoshlnaina,  we 
saw  signs  of  the  wave  sixty  feet  high. 
A  little  further  on,  at  Tonl,  where  we  were 
kindly  entertained  over  night,  by  officials, 
in  a  temple— ^almost  all  large  buildings  had 
been  destroyed— we  were  told  that  1,800 
people  had  perished  and  only  500  were 
left.  Tlie  wave  Is  said  to  have  reached 
the  height  of  one  hundred  feet  here.  We 
were  told  later  by  an  official  in  another 
place,  a  man  who  had  himself  traverse*! 
nmch  of  the  devastated  district  that  the 
report  of  the  wave  having  washed  some 
points  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  was  no  longer  regarded 
as  an  exaggeration.  In  a  place  called 
Kamaishi,  which,  by  the  way,  was  later 
shaken  by  the  earthquake  of  August,  there 
were  still  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  bodies 
washed  up  dally,  when  we  were  there, 
more  than  two  weeks  after  the  wave. 

Large  boats,  many  of  them,  were  washed 
well  ashore,  one  at  least  a  quarter  of  a 


18 


T/te   Tidal  Wave  i 


Japan. 


[J&nuary, 


mile  lnlaad.  The  ioiii  of  tbe  temple  here 
was  made  of  stone  aod  stood  flfteea  feet 
bigh.  A  torn  or  "bird-rest,"  the  commoD 
symbol  of  a  Sbluto  temple.  Is  ii  poital  cou- 
slstiDg  at  a  crossplece  made  of  wood, 
stone  or  metal  supported  ou  two  uprights 
like  tbe  old  Roman  jugum:  The  columns 
of  this  lorii  were  monoliths  tlfteen  Inches 
In  diameter  and  Hfteeu  feet  hlgb.  Tlie 
croeapiece  at  the  top  was  made  of  two 
stones  deftly  fitted  together,  each  stouc 
about  seven  and  n  half  feet  long,  a  foot 
and  a  balf  square,  but  so  shaped  tbat  the 
ends  projecting  beyond  the  pillars  shoulil 


about  eight  o'clock  In  the  evening,  there 
was  an  earthquake,  but  not  a  very  severe 
one.  This  was  soon  followed  by  a  strange 
roaring  sound  wblcb,  In  the  storm  and 
darkness  of  the  eveuiug,  was  understood 
by  few.  Then  came  the  flrat  wave,  fol- 
lowed speedily  by  a  second  and  stronger, 
!ind  thin  nsnln  by  a  third  one,  not  so  se- 
vere. Tbe  roar  of  the  waters,  the  crash 
of  buildings,  the  shrieks  of  those  wbo 
were  themselves  dying  or  knew  that  mem- 
l>erB  of  their  households  were  being  en- 
gulfed in  the  mad  watprs.  made  the  dark- 
ness of  the  night  awful.    The  man  who 


ENOSHIMA,  JAFAX. 


curve  upwnrds  wlille  the  rest  should  be 
horizontal.  The  wave  struck  this  torll 
with. such  force  that  one  of  these  massive 
top-stones  was  carried  a  distance  of  nearly  . 
360  feet  from  Ihe  spot  over  which  it  had 
previously  been  supported.  Tlie  other 
stones  were  broken  and  found  in  different 
places  between  It  and  the  temple  entrance, 
their  original  position.  The  head  of  the 
post  and  telegraph  office  of  this  town  gave 
us  a  vivid  description  of  his  personal  ex- 
petionce  at  the  time  of  tljc  wave,  and  of 
the  terror  that  everywhere  prevailed. 
There  had  been  a  heavy  fug  In  the  morn- 
ing and  n  drenching  rain  from  about  four 
or  half  past    four   In   the  afternoon.    At 


spoke  to  us  said  that  he  wanted  to  die  at 
the  time;  and  believed  that  many  gladly 
took  water  into  their  lungs,  to  put  an  end 
to  their  miseries.  He  himself  had  Just 
llnislied  building  a  claplKiard  house,  which 
being  made  largely  of  wood,  not  only 
Qoated,  but  was  the  means  of  saving  a 
number  of  people,  who  were  rescued  from 
the  water  through  its  upper  windows.  We 
talked  about  Christ,  and  urged  him  to 
become  such  a  Christian  that  others  as- 
sisted by  his  faith  might  have  their  souls 
rescued  from  an  even  more  terrible  de- 
struction. He  seemed  much  Impressed  and 
asked  us  to  pray  for  him.  On  a  visit  some 
weeks  later  to  this  same  town,  I  learned 


1897.] 


Commercial  Changes  in  Japan, 


19 


of  a  relief  which  the  people  had  felt  in  the 
death,  by  this  tidal  wave,  of  a  wealthy 
and  oppressiye  official  residing  there.  He 
was  both  feared  and  hated.  He  had  just 
built  himself  a  handsome  house,  and  put 
up  some  iron  gates— wonderful  things  in 
that  part  of  the  country— when  **the  flood 
came  and  destroyed  them  all."  My  second 
visit  to  Kamaishi  was  a  month  and  a  day 
after  the  wave,  but  as  I  sailed  out  of  the 
harbor  I  saw,  even  at  this  late  date,  three 
dead  bodies  that  had  recently  risen  to  the 
surface  of  the  water  and  were  becoming 
food  for  the  assembled  sea-gulls. 

The  fishermen  have  their  own  explana- 
tion of  the  wave.  They  say  that  the  cold 
stream  from  the  north  usually  gives  place 
to  the  warm  stream  from  the  south  near 
the  end  of  the  third  month.  They  have 
long  observed  this,  because  the  warm 
streams  brings  them  the  maguro,  or  tunny- 
fish.  This  year  these'  large  fish  did  not 
come  till  about  the  time  of  the  tidal  wave. 
••Therefore,"  say  they,  "the  warm  stream 
must  have  come  with  a  rush,  and  meeting 
with  a  cold  counter-stream,  piled  up  the 
water  till  it  overflowed  the  land."  At  one 
place  which  I  visited,  it  was  estimated 
that  out  of  thirty-five  of  the  population 
thirty-four  had  perished.  In  one  of  the 
hospitals  to  which  I  took  condensed  milk, 
the  surgeon  called  my  attention  to  a  poor 
fellow  whose  leg  had  been  amputated,  and 
told  me  he  was  the  only  one  of  all  his 
village  who  had  not  perished  in  the  wave. 

The  other  members  of  the  committee  be- 
ing obliged  to  return  during  the  first  fort- 


night, it  devolved  upon  me  to  carry  out 
plans  adopted,  and  secure  and  distribute 
things  needed.  The  total  amount  of  money 
passing  through  my  hands,  was  about 
forty-eight  hundred  dollars  and  was 
largely  used  in  the  purchase  of  fishing- 
boats,  but  about  five  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  of  it  was  devoted  to  the  purchase 
of  quilts  for  old  people.  Quilts  constitute 
the  only  bed  and  bedding  which  most  of  the 
Japanese  use.  Condensed  milk  for  the 
hospitals  and  hemp  for  net- making  were 
secured  from  Yokohama  and  distributed 
to  the  best  of  my  ability.  Including  their 
cost,  the  amount  raised  was  more  than 
five  thousand  dollars.  There  was  not 
much  opportunity  for  religious  meetings. 
I  had  and  utilized  many  an  opportunity 
for  private  religious  conversation,  and 
found  that  at  times  those  who  had  lost 
everything  on  earth  were  willing  to  listen 
to  the  glorious  gospel  and  its  hopes  of 
heaven,  and  that  at  other  times  Satan's 
grip  was  still  strong.  It  seemed  to  me  that 
I  had  never  before  so  fully  understood  the 
story  of  the  deluge  in  the  Old  Testament, 
and  the  forcible  way  in  which  our  Lord 
uses  it  as  an  illustration  in  the  New.  All 
along  the  coast  they  had  been  buying  and 
selling,  had  been  eating  and  drinking,  and 
in  one  town  at  least,  had  been  making 
great  preparations  for  merry-making  on 
account  of  an  unusually  large  amount  of 
fish,  '*and  they  knew  not  till  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away."  "Watch, 
therefore,  for  ye  know  not  what  hour  your 
Lord  doth  come." 


COMMERCIAL  CHANGES   IN  JAPAN. 

REV.   J.    H.    SCOTT,   OSAKA. 


MANY  changes  are  taking  place  in  Japan 
at  the  present  time.  The  war  with 
China  was  the  cause  of  many  of  these 
changes.  Homes  were  broken  up  by  the 
death  of  father,  brother  or  son.  The  re- 
turning soldiers  had  new  aspirations  and 
more  money  perhaps  than  had  ever  been  in 
the  family  before.  Formosa  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Japanese,  and  large  num- 
bers are  going  there  and  entering  business. 


The  Japanese  are  building,  under  the  treaty 
rights  secured  from  China,  large  manufac- 
tories in  Shanghai  and  other  Chinese  cities, 
but  more  largely  in  Japan  itself.  The  gi'eat 
number  of  tall  smokestacks  now  going  up 
in  Osaka  arc  witnesses  to  the  great  changes 
going  on  about  us. 

These  changes  effect  our  mission  work. 
There  is  much  moving  about,  and  we  have 
lost  very  many  of  our  church  members  re- 


20 


Commerciai  Changes 


t  Japan. 


[January, 


cently.  Since  the  middle  of  this  month 
three  young  men,  two  of  them  members  of 
our  church,  and  a  regular  attendant,  hare 
decided  to  go  to  other  pieces.  One  of  them 
goes  to  formosa. 

The  alarming  Increase  In  the  expense  of 
living  Is  driving  many  out  of  the  easy-going 
life  of  the  past  Into  something-  else.  The 
large  salnrles  now  ofTert^  to  clerks  for 
voriilng  In  Japan.  Formosa  nnd  China, 
eapeclnlly  if  they  have  a  little  knowledge  of 


the  practice  of  resting  at  frequent  Intervals, 
to  smoke,  chat  or  drink  tea,  that  when  what 
Is  called  a  daj's  work  is  summed  up.  the 
production  as  compared  with  the  ordinary 
output  of  on  American  workman  who  glvea 
ten  long  hours  to  his  labor  under  almost 
perfect  factory  discipline  Is  found  to  be 
woefully  teas.  It  is  no  exaggeration,  nor  Is 
it  In  any  way  Intended  to  belittle  the  Japa- 
nese workman  who  Is  simply  continuing 
the  Indoiietulonce  Ingrnfied  Into  his  being. 


English,  are  tcmptlnt:  many  from  Christian 
work  Into  business.  These  coudltions  roust 
greatly  affed  our  work. 

Along  with  theEc  changes  there  are  many 
social  problems  of  Intense  Inlerest  to  the 
Christian  sociologist.  The  efforts  of  the 
Oriental  to  adjust  himself  to  these  new 
things  are  often  Intensely  amusing  and 
always  Interesting.  A  late  United  States 
Consular  Report  says; 

"The  .Fupanpse  carries  into  the  workshop 
or  field,  or  any  ordinary  undertaking  re- 
quiring the  oipendlture  of  physical  force, 
Orientni  customs  which  seem  to  be  a  part 
of  his  nature.    They  are  so  habituated  to 


and  I  1>elk>ve  necessary  to  sustain  his  well- 
being,  til  say  that  the  American  laborer  pi-o- 
duccs  more  in  three  houre  than  his  Japa- 
nese fpllow-workman  docs  in  what  is  culled 
a  day's  work.  .  .  .  The  Japanese  are  essen- 
tially children  of  nature,  working  when 
nature  smiles.  Idling  when  nature  frowns. 
.  .  .  Their  workshops  have  l>een  for  cen- 
turies within  the  walls  of  their  habitations 
of  which  they  were  lord  and  moster,  where 
they  have  slept,  ate,  rested,  smokpd,  chatted, 
drank  tea,  and  worked  at  their  own  sweet 
will." 

To  take  such  a  people,  who  for  centuries 
have  been   accustomed   to  rest  upon   the 


1897.] 


A  Dai/  at  Makahe. 


21 


flimsiest  pretext,  and  prescribe  for  tb«m 
long  boors  of  locessant  toil  aa  is  being  done 
now  In  tbe  large  manufactories,  to  take 
tbe  little  children  of  a  people  for  centuries 
nnder  tbe  eas^-golng  conditions  above  men- 
tioned and  put  tbem  Into  the  tedious,  ex- 
hausting labor  of  the  factories,  calls  forth 
the  sympathy  of  every  one  with  a  kindly 
feeing  toward  tbe  oppressed. 

In  Osaka  there  are  eighteen  large  cotton 
factories,  besides  many  other  large  manu- 
factories, with  capitals  from  $250,000  to 
S2,000,000  and  employing  thousands  of  men, 
women  and  children.  In  Sakai  tLere  is  one 
large  cotton  fautory  and  many  manufac- 
tories of  rugs  and  carpets,  large  Quantities 
of  wbicb  are  sent  to  America  and  to  other 
foreign  countries.  In  Klsblwada  there  la 
one  cotton  factory  with  a  capital  of  $250,- 
000  and  running  over  11,000  spindles.  Very 
often  does  the  longing  assert  itself  that  the 
joy  of  the  Giospei  might  be  brought  into 
the  dark  lives  of  the  work  people,  and  that 
tbe  hearts  of  the  employers  might  be 
touched  with  sympathy  toward  those  under 
their  employ.  Almost  no  Christian  work 
baa  as  yet  been  done  among  the  employees 


of  these  factories.  Klshiwada  Is  on  the  Une 
of  a  new  railroad  and  will  doubtless  become 
a  place  of  considerable  Importance.  The 
roadway  from  Osaka  to  Klsblwada  via 
Sakai  is  crowded  continually  with  vehicles 
of  various  kinds  carrying  the  products  of 
the  manufactories.  Indeed  the  business 
now  done  is  Immense  and  will  be  greatly  In- 
creased  when  tbe  railrond  Is  completed,  and 
we  rejoice  In  being  able  to  open  work  for 
Christ  In  a  place  of  so  much  promise. 

I  have  recently  secured  a  few  statistics 
tbnt  may  be  of  interest.  There  are  in  all 
Japan  Buddblst  temples  to  tbe  number  ot 
73,000  and  Buddhist  priests  to  the  number 
of  100,000.  For  every  square  mile  there  are 
an  average  of  three  temples  and  tour  priests, 
and  for  every  340  people  there  is  one  temple 
aud  [or  every  400  people  there  Is  one  priest 
Tlicre  Is  contributed  to  these  temples  each 
year  for  the  support  of  tbe  priests  and  the 
raaiutenaiK^e  of  the  temples  yon  22,600,000, 
or  about  $12,000,000  United  States  money. 
These  flgiirps  apply  to  Buddhism  alone  and 
do  not  iuflude  any  Items  of  Shintoism  or 
other  religions.    How  dense  the  darkness. 


A  DAY  AT  MAKABE. 


.  JOHN   L,   DEARING,   YOKOHAMA,  JAPAN. 


IT  seems  but  a  few 
years  ago  that  a  mis- 
sionary journey  suggested 
to  my  boyish  mind  noth- 
ing but  heathen  jungles. 
and  said  jungles  were 
pictured  according  to  de- 
,  scrjptlons  that  I  bad  read 
president  of  Bapiln  of  the  Dismal  Swamp 
Theoloi^ul  Semi-  with  a  few  lions,  tigers, 
o«ry,^  Yokob.ma,  piepimnis  aud  vipers 
thrown  in  to  vary  the 
picture  and  add  interest  to  the  excite- 
ment of  tbe  story  of  the  poor  mis- 
sionary whose  life  was  In  constant  danger. 
Alas,  bow  this  glowing  picture  of  self- 
aacrlSce  and  physical  danger  was  des- 
tined to  be  shattered  when  in  after 
years  under  the  name  of  missionary  I  was 
to  enter  the  cars  and,  at  a  rate  of  only 


about  twenty  miles  an  hour  to  be  sure,  be 
laken  off  into  the  country  for  a  Sunday  of 
mission  work  much  in  the  same  way  as  £ 
had  been  accustomed  in  Newton  to  leave 
the  Seminary  for  a  Sunday  supply. 

There  were  a  few  dlfTerences.  however, 
and  of  these  i  will  speak,  though  warning 
tbe  reader  that  the  worst  danger  from  wild 
beasts  was  tbe  annoyance  of  tbe  rats  in  tbe 
native  hotel— It  was  too  cold  for  the  fleas— 
and  the  chief  discomfort  arose  from  the 
failure  of  my  baegaKe  to  turn  up,  thus 
necessitating  the  doing  without  the  usual 
articles  taken  with  one  for  a  couple  of 
nl).'hta  away  from  home. 

We  left  Yokohama  at  nine  o'clock  In  the 
morning  and  with  (he  slow  trains  and  the 
waiting  at  three  stations  where  we  changed 
cars  we  reached  the  last  station,  about 
elgbty-flve  miles  away,  a  little  before  three 


22 


A  Day  at  Makabe. 


[January^ 


o'clock.  The  usual  delay  and  bantering 
with  the  Jinriksha  men  finally  resulted  in  a 
bargain  with  them  to  take  us  to  Makabe, 
ten  miles  further  on,  for  thirty  sen  each  or 
about  fifteen  cents.  The  fields  were  alive  with 
workers  as  we  passed  along.  Here  a  farmer 
and  his  wife  were  busy  cutting  with  care 
the  golden  rice,  there  in  a  farmyard  were  a 
group  of  women  and  girls  separating  the 
heads  of  rice  from  the  straw  by  striking  the 
stalks  against  a  row  of  iron  teeth  like  a  big 
comb  and  pulling  the  straw  towards  them, 
when  the  heads  fell  to  the  ground.  In 
another  field  the  rice  had  been  taken  away 
and  the  ground  was  being  prepared  fo'r  the 
next  crop,  while  here  and  there  were  to  be 
seen  heavily-laden  men  and  horses  almost 
hidden  under  the  load  of  rice  straw  which 
they  were  bearing  to  the  little  shelter  that 
they  called  their  home. 

About  sunset  we  reach  the  town  of 
Makabe  and  are  taken  to  the  inn  of  the 
city.  For  three  years  an  evangelist  has 
been  sent  to  this  place  to  work  in  the  sum- 
mer during  the  vacation  of  the  Theological 
Seminary.  Miss  Kidder  has  also  sent  one 
of'  her  Bible  women  to  work  among  the 
women  and  children  for  some  months. 
There  have  been  occasional  visits  of  the 
missionary,  and  Miss  Whitman  has  been 
here  several  times  for  a  stay  of  a  week  to 
teach  the  people  the  Way  of  Life.  The 
different  workers  have  been  well  received 
and  from  the  beginning  there  has  been 
some  encoiu*agement.  In  May  the  first 
fruits  wore  gathered  in  the  baptism  of  four, 
three  women  and  one  young  man,  and  the 
present  visit  is  made  because  of  the  report 
of  there  being  more  who  wish  for  baptism. 

On  Sunday  morning  we  gather  in  the  lit- 
tle native  house  where  the  meetings  are 
usually  held  to  examine  the  candidates  for 
baptism.  The  house  has  been  for  many 
years  the  home  of  priests  and  as  we  enter 
the  yard  there  is  to  be  seen  the  little  temple 
where  worship  has  so  many  times  been 
carried  on  by  the  deceased  husband  of  the 
present  occupant,  who  with  her  daughter 
were  among  the  first  to  receive  baptism  in 
May.  Thus  this  house,  which  for  so  many 
years  has  been  the  home  of  priests  and  the 
scene  of  the  worship  of  false  gods,  is  now 


the  first  of  all  the  houses  in  Makabe  to  be- 
come a  Christian  home  and  is  the  preaching 
place  of  the  little  band  of  believers.  The 
old  god-shelf  is  filled  with  other  objects,  and 
the  hymn  books  and  Testaments  lying 
around  make  it  seem  very  unsuggestive  of 
Shinto. 

Five  candidates  presented  themselves  for 
examination.  One  is  an  official  in  the  em- 
ploy of  the  government  and  had  become  a 
friend  of  the  preacher  during  the  past  aam- 
mer  and  had  been  led  to  accept  the  Gospel 
through  his  teaching.  He  is  a  young  man» 
and  on  his  decision  to  follow  Christ  had 
broken  with  companions  who  were  living 
fast  lives.  He  had  just  secured  a  fine  limp- 
covered  Bible  which  was  the  envy  of  all  the 
other  believers.  His  examination  wa& 
simple  and  straightforward.  Another  was 
a  young  farmer  who  had  been  led  into  the 
light  by  his  relative  who  was  the  young 
man  baptized  in  May.  That  young  ma» 
had  shown  great  earnestness  in  his  Chris- 
tian life  and  it  was  said  that  he  had 
changed  remarkably  since  becoming  a 
Christian.  His  farmer  cousin  had  been 
much  impressed  by  the  change  and  had 
begun  to  investigate  with  the  result  that  he 
had  become  a  believer  too.  The  third  man 
had  walked  in  ten  miles  across  the  country 
that  morning  in  order  to  receive  baptism. 
He  lives  in  the  little  village  of  Oguri  where 
three  years  before  a  young  man  in  poor 
health  had  spent  a  few  months  preaching 
some  and  living  a  Christian  life  before  the 
people.  At  that  time  two  were  baptized  and 
this  man  was  much  interested  but  could  not 
decide  to  acknowledge  Christ  publicly.  For 
two  years  no  work  has  been  done  there,  but 
this  summer  the  same  young  man,  now  a 
Theological  student,  was  sent  to  visit  Ogurt 
and  see  if  any  of  the  seed  sown  had  taken 
root.  This  man  was  found  strong  in  hia 
faith  in  Christ  He  had  been  reading  the 
Bible  much  since  the  young  man  had  left 
three  years  before  and  wished  to  be  bap- 
tized and  unite  with  the  church.  A  visit  tc 
Oguri  being  difficult  he  came  across  the 
coimtry  to  Makabe  to  be  baptized  there. 
He  was  especially  strong  in  his  determina- 
tion to  do  all  in  his  power  to  lead  his  family 
to  Christ  and  to  hold  up  the  truth  before  his 


1897.] 


A  Day  at  Makabe, 


28 


neighbors.  The  other  two  were  grand- 
danghters  of  the  woman  in  whose  house 
we  met.  One  a  young  woman  recently 
married  and  her  younger  sister  of  about 
fourteen.  Their  faith  seemed  clear  and 
strong.  The  older  one  expressed  her  deter- 
mination to  do  all  she  could  to  lead  her  hus- 
band to  Christ  and  to  maintain  a  Christian 
influence  in  her  home  while  the  younger 
realized  the  opposition  that  she  was  likely 
to  meet  from  her  young  friends  and  their 
sneers  and  laughter,  but  seemed  determined 
to  meet  them  in  such  a  way  as  to  recom- 
mend Christianity  to  them. 

In  the  afternoon  we  went  out  to  a  little 
river  half  a  mile  from  the  town  where  the 
solemn  ordinance  of  baptism  was  quietly 
administered.  Here  and  there  over  tho 
plain  were  the  busy  farmers.  Along  tho 
road  were  passing  the  loads  of  freight 
drawn  by  coolies.  There  was  nothing  in 
the  surroundings  to  mark  it  as  the  holy 
Sabbath,  but  we  could  not  refrain  from  the 
prayer  that  this  baptismal  scene  which  was 
the  first  that  had  ever  taken  place  in  this 
stream,  might  be  so  many  times  repeated 
here  that  the  marks  of  Sabbath  desecration 
might  pass  away,  the  temples  whose  distant 
bells  we  heard  ringing  might  be  forgotten, 
and  this  country  town  and  all  the  sur- 
rounding country  become  Christian.  Was 
it  too  much  to  ask?  Did  it  try  our  faith  to 
think  of  such  a  thing  and  to  look  at  this 
little  band  as  the  nucleus  from  which  sueli 
a  grand  work  was  to  spring? 

There  had  gone  out  with  us  to  the  river- 
«ide  two  others  beside  the  candidates  for 
baptism  and  these  now  returned  with  us  to 
the  hotel  for  conversation.  One  had  re- 
ceived a  Testament  many  years  ago.  He 
had  read  it  often  and  had  soon  after  be- 
ginning to  read  it  given  up  the  worship  of 
idols.  He  saw  the  uselessness  of  that,  but 
he  had  not  come  to  understand  the  Way  of 
Life  till  the  coming  of  the  evangelist  to  tho 
town  had  enabled  him  to  hear  the  truth  ox- 
plained.  He  had  from  tho  tlrst  been  regular 
in  attendance  at  the  meetings  and  sympa- 
thized in  the  work.  He  was  ready  to  meet 
any  opposition  on  accoimt  of  his  association 
with  the  Christians,  but  had  not  been  ready 
to  unite  with  the  Church.    What  was  the 


reason?  He  is  a  merchant  and  deals  in 
tobacco  and  he  does  not  believe  that  this 
business  is  proper  for  a  Christian.  Al- 
though almost  everyone  in  Japan  uses  to- 
bacco, men,  women,  and  children,  yet  he  has 
decided  not  only  that  a  Christian  should  not 
use  it,  but,  a  little  in  advance  of  some  of 
his  American  brethren,  he  believes  that  a 
Christian  man  should  not  sell  it.  He  is 
arranging  to  dispose  of  his  business  and  as 
soon  as  he  has  done  so  wishes  to  be  bap- 
tized, but  does  not  wish  to  set  the  example 
of  a  Christian  selling  tobacco  before  his 
friends  and  neighbors.  The  people  here  da 
not  yet  understand  very  well  about  Chris- 
tianity, he  says,  and  he  does  not  want  them 
to  get  a  false  impression.  He  hopes  by  the 
time  tho  missionary  next  visits  the  place  he 
will  have  done  with  the  business  and  can 
unite  openly  with  the  church,  but  till  then 
he  will  try  to  lead  his  friends  to  investigate 
(Christianity  and  will  tell  to  others  as  he  is 
able  how  important  he  regards  this  teach- 
ing to  be.  Accordingly  he  has  with  him  to- 
day a  friend  who  has  come  in  about  five 
miles  at  his  request  to  learn  what  he  can 
from  us.  Tracts  have  been  read  and  a  little 
light  has  been  received.  A  very  profitable 
conversation  takes  place  at  the  hotel  where 
many  questions  are  answered  and  much 
truth  is  broken  up  very  fine  for  this  genuine 
inquij-or.    May  he  soon  find  the  way! 

In  the  evening  we  gather  for  the  observ- 
ance of  the  Ix)rd*s  Supper.  All  are  seated 
on  the  floor  in  a  circle  around  the  room. 
The  missionary  first  welcomes  to  church 
fellowship  those  who  had  been  baptized  in 
the  afternoon,— not  by  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship,  for  in  the  .opinion  of  the  mis- 
sionary that  would  mean  but  very  little  to 
a  people  who  never  shake  hands  and  to 
whom  the  warm  grasp  of  the  hand  means 
nothing  beyond  a  curious  foreign  custom. 
Wo.  tliorof ore,  are  seated  on  the  mats  facing 
oaoh  other  and  after  a  profound  bow,  a  few 
(»arnest  words  of  personal  counsel  and  wel- 
come are  spoken  to  each  one  in  turn  and 
followed  by  tho  deep  bow  so  natural  to  this 
people.  Then  from  tlie  little  Japanese  table 
scarcely  a  foot  high  the  emblems  are  passed 
after  earnest  i>rayor  by  tho  evangelist  and 
a  few  words  ns  to  the  meaning  of  the  oral- 


*24 


Religious   Outlook  in  Japan. 


[January, 


nance  and  the  blessing  that  it  should  bring 
to  us.  Think  you  that  the  blessing  was  any 
the  less  because  the  bread  was  passed  in  a 
common  earthenware  plate,  or  the  wine  in 
an  ordinary  glass?  It  was  a  precious  sea- 
son and  we  all  felt  that  the  Lord  was  there. 
The  next  morning  we  rose  from  our  bed 
of  futons  early  to  eat  a  hasty  breakfast  and 
be  wheeled  away  across  the  country  to 
catch  the  early  train  ba^k  to  our  duties  in 
Yokohama.  As  we  passed  along  the  streets 
of  the  town  before  many  of  the  inhabitants 
were  astir  and  as  the  morning  sun  was  just 
beginning  to  dawn  we  saw  here  and  there 


some  old  and  gray-headed  man  who  had  Just 
arisen  from  his  bed  oflfering  his  morning 
prayer  to  the  sun  and  other  gods  of  earth 
and  sky  as  the  first  service  of  the  new  day. 
How  we  yearned  for  the  time  to  stop  and 
teach  them  of  the  true  God  in  whom  a  few 
of  their  townspeople  have  already  found 
peace  in  believing  and  who  alone  could 
hear  and  answer  their  prayers.  The 
laborers  are  few,  however,  and  we  must 
hasten  back  to  other  tasks  and  meanwhile 
many  of  these  aged  ones  will  doubtless  live 
and  die  and  never  know  of  him  who  died  to 
save. 


RELIGIOUS  OUTLOOK  IN  JAPAN. 

BY  REV.   D.   C.   GREENE,   D.   D. 


THE  question  of  self  support  on  the  part 
of  the  Japanese  churches  has  never 
been  lost  sight  of,  either  by  the  churches  or 
by  the  missionaries.  There  has  been  at 
times  some  sharp  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
the  prominence  which  should  be  given  to 
the  subject,  but  there  are  few  mission  fields 
where,  on  the  whole,  so  advanced  a  posi- 
tion has  been  taken.  For  two  or  three 
years  past,  however,  it  has  been  evident 
that  the  time  was  drawing  near  when  the 
Kumi-ai  churches,  certainly,  should  take  a 
long  step  forward  in  the  direction  of  finan- 
cial independence.  Both  the  Japanese 
Christians  and  the  missionaries  agree  in 
this  conviction,  and  yet  the  churches  have 
felt  very  keenly  the  prevailing  financial 
depression,  and  have  had  no  small  diffi- 
culty in  raising  the  money  for  local  needs! 
Attention  has  been  diverted  from  the 
churches  by  the  recent  political  changes, 
and  the  attendance  on  the  Sabbath  services 
has  suffered  sadly  all  over  the  land.  Still 
the  desire  for  Independence  has  been 
growing. 

The  causes  of  this  growth  have  been  va- 
rious. First  of  all  must  be  placed  the  rapid 
development  of  the  national  consciousness, 
and  especially  to  the  events  of  the  past 
year  resulting  in  the  admission  of  Japan  to 
an  unlooked-for  position  in  the  family  of 
nations.  With  the  new  consciousness  of 
*»trength  there  has  arisen  a  dread  of  foreign 


interference  so  intense  that  the  ordinary 
methods  of  cooperation  have  become  a  fer- 
tile source  of  irritation.  Happily  the  ques- 
tions at  issue  were  rarely  personal,  so  that 
the  relations  of  the  missionaries  to  their 
Japanese  associates  have,  with  few  exeep- 
tions,  remained  unimpaired. 

The  second  great  cause  of  the  movement 
toward  independence  is  to  be  found  in  the 
extreme  liberalism  of  a  number  of  the  lead- 
ing Japanese  pastors  and  teachers.  They 
have  felt  that  the  missionaries  were  unduly 
conservative  in  tlieir  theological  opinions— 
not  at  all  abreast  with  the  best  scholarship 
of  America,  not  to  say  Germany— and  that 
cooperation  with  the  mission  must  involve 
large  sacrifice  of  their  convictions.  These 
leading  men  have  felt,  some  of  them  very 
strongly,  that  in  spite  of  confessed  disad- 
vantages Japanese  scholars  possess,  on  the 
whole,  a  very  great  advantage  in  the  study 
of  Christian  theology,  in  that  they  bring  to 
their  task  minds  free  from  the  prejudice 
growing  out  of  Christian  traditions,  and 
hence  that  they  have  important  contribu- 
tions to  make  to  Christian  theology.  They 
feel  that  to  yield  to  the  missionaries  so 
large  a  place  as  they  have  hitherto  held  in 
guiding  the  development  of  Christian 
thought  in  Japan  w<iuld  be  to  shirk  a  re- 
sponsibility which  Providence  has  assigned 
to  them— a  loss  not  merely  to  Japan  but  to 
the  world.    Liberalism  as  now  current  in 


•■i 


]  £m 

1  seems  ta  take  its  start  froiu  Rltach- 
n,  or,  to  speak  more  specifically,  from 
Katun's  "Die  Wahrbelt  der  Ctarlst- 
.  Religion."  It  is,  however,  mucli  mod- 
>y  tlie  peculiar  attitude  of  the  Japan- 


er».  aft 

ellmlDatCB  from  his  definition  of  Uod  all 
tbat  we  of  tlie  West  prize  In  the  idea  of 
personality.  A  Japanese  friend,  well  read 
In  English  tlieoto^j,  describes  this  new  lib- 
emllsm    us    not    Chrlstlaaity    at    all,    but 


RMER  'HOUSE  OF  WORSHIP  OF  THE  FIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  YOKORAUA,  JAPAN. 


Ind.  the  product  of  their  Confucian 
IK-  There  is.  In  tbe  case  of  some  at 
B  strongly  pantheistic  cast  to  the  new 
ee,  which  lenves  little  room  for  a  per- 
God.  and  no  room  at  all  for  an  ob- 
^  revelation.  One  recent  writer. 
I)  still  clinging  to  the  name  of  tbeist, 


simply  tbe  Confncianism  of  olden  tlme^. 

So  far  as  can  be  Judged  by  tbeir  preaching. 
most  of  the  pastors  and  evaagelfsls  are 
wltbln  the  limits  of  a  reasonable  orthodoxy, 
but  with  almost  perfect  unanimity  tbey 
stand  for  freedom  of  thought. 


tETTERS- 


Prof.  E.  W.  Clement. 

Tokyo.  Not.  (,  ISM. 
Baptist  Academr. — In  tlie  first  place 
glad  that  the  Bchool  hns  even  so  small 
ome  SB  500  yea  a  year,  and  1  hope  that 


sloDfc 


will 


lally.      Npxt     plense 


we  have  been  able  to 
ically  as  far  as  faculty  was  con- 
(kerned.  This  was  due  to  the  fui-t  that  the 
number  of  students  is  comparatively  small, 
and  they  could  be  conveniently  and  satisfac- 
torily arranged  in  a  small  number  of  classes. 


26 


Z/eUers, 


[January, 


If  you  compare  the  amount  received  from  the 
chickens  and  the  garden  for  eggs  and  vege- 
tables, with  the  expense  of  taking  care  of  the 
chickens  and  the  garden,  as  represented  in  the 
item  of  '^current'*  expenses  you  will  see  a  loss 
of  about  25  yen  (I  am,  of  course,  taking  no 
account  of  capital  invested,  because  we  have 
the  chickens  as  assets  with  no  liabilities)! 
But  this  loss  of  25  yen  represents  the  net  loss 
on  one  boy  all  the  year,  and  two  boys  part  of 
the  year.  I  don't  consider  that  a  very  ex- 
pensive manner  of  educating  a  boy  or  two,  do 
jou?  I  hope,  however,  that  another  year  this 
work  will  attain  more  nearly  to  complete  self- 
support;  but  I  also  know  that  there  are  many 
risks  to  encounter. 

You  will  also  observe  that,  after  making 
allowance  for  tuition-fees,  the  boarding  de- 
partment is  practically  self-supporting.  I  am 
holding  as  strictly  as  possible  to  that  import- 
ant principle. 

Finally,   please  take  notice  that   we   have 
been  able  to  save  over  300  yen  on  the  appro- 
priation.     This   is    not    much;    but,    at   this 
-crisis  in  the  financial  affairs  of  the  Missionary 
Union,  I  presume  that  "every  little  helps."    I 
must  acknowledge  that  I  take  a  sort  of  child- 
like delight  in  having  been  able  to  effect  the 
saving;  and  I  must  ask  that  the  Executive 
■Committee  will  kindly  cancel  this  amount,  as 
I  have  already  put   it  to   the  credit  of  the 
Union  on  the  account  for  the  current  year.    I 
don't  know  that  we  shall  ever  be  so  fortunate 
again;  but  I  shall  always  strive  to  manage 
the  school  in  as  economical  a  way  as  will  not 
injure  the  eflSciency  of  our  work. 

Bev.  John  L.  Dearing. 

Yokohama,  Oct.  7, 1896. 
The    Seminary     has     opened     with     the 
teacfiers  all  in  place,  but  with  a  small  number 
of  students.    This  seems  to  be  an  off  year 
everywhere  in  Japan.    The  floods  and  general 
disasters  that  the  country   has   suffered,   as 
well  as  the   hard   times   which   we  are   ex- 
periencing, doubtless  has  something  to  do  with 
it.    I  am  opposed  to  seeking  students  for  the 
seminary  as  I  would  for  any  other  school.    I 
want  men  called  of  God  and  not  those  who 
are  called  of  men  alone.    I  do  not  think  that 
we  shall  have  more  than  three  new  men  in  the 
■entering  class.    We  have  also  had  the  great 


sorrow  of  expelling  one  man,  who  has  been 
with  us  for  three  years  and  would  have  grad- 
uated next  spring,  for  adultery  during  the 
summer  while  employed  in  evangelistic  work. 
It  is  hard  to  lose  men  in  this  way,  but  per- 
haps the  lesson  as  to  the  purity  of  the  min- 
istry will  not  be  lost  The  students  vigor* 
ously  supported  me  in  the  action  that  had  to 
be  taken.  The  men  have  come  back  with  a 
spirit  of  deep  earnestness,  and  the  reports  of 
the  evangelistic  work  of  the  summer  is  good. 
On  the  whole  good  work  has  been  done.  The 
evangelistic  spirit  is  growing. 

Mtich  evangelistic  work  has  been  done 
by  the  teachers  of  the  school  during  the  sum- 
mer. I  say  this  with  the  thought  that  there 
may  be  some  who  may  be  inclined  to  criticise 
the  employment  of  so  many  missionaries  in 
the  work  of  the  seminary.  Mr.  O.  K.  Har- 
rington's three  months  in  evangelistic  tours, 
Mr.  Parshley's  four  months  in  the  Hokkaido 
in  evangelistic  work,  Mr.  Bennett's  tours  to 
Liu  Chiu  and  to  Formosa  and  his  work  in  the 
relief  of  the  sufferers  by  the  Seismic  wave  in 
the  north,  as  well  as  his  weekly  visits  to 
some  of  the  out-stations  around  Yokohama, 
should  all  be  remembered  in  making  an  esti- 
mate of  the  work. 

The  gp:eat  reduction  that  the  Board  found 
it  necessary  to  make  in  the  seminary  over 
what  I  received  last  year  and  what  I  asked 
for  this  year,  will  make  it  impossible  for  us  to 
have  a  course  of  lectures  by  any  prominent 
Japanese  this  year.  I  have  asked  Mr.  F.  G. 
Harrington  to  give  us  a  course  that  he  pre- 
pared some  years  ago  when  he  was  teaching 
in  the  school.  It  was  a  series  of  lectures  on 
Old  Testament  Antiquities,  and  intended  to 
establish  the  truth  of  the  Old  Testament  in 
the  light  of  recent  discoveries  and  to  deepen 
the  faith  in  the  Old  Testament  as  the  word  of 
God— a  work  needed  at  this  time  when  so 
much  is  said  to  t  discredit  the  Book.  These 
lectures  he  now  has,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that 
if  he  could  give  them  without  interrupting  his 
other  work  it  would  be  of  value  to  the  school 
to  have  the  benefit  of  them. 

Two  tours  in  the  interests  of  the  country 
work  under  my  care  were  made  during  the 
summer.  Several  were  baptized,  and  there 
are  now  several  who  are  awaiting  baptism  as 


1897.] 


Jjetters, 


27 


■a  result  of  work  done  by  the  students  during 
the  summer.  I  um  sorry  to  say,  however, 
that  the  work  as  a  whole  is  deteriorating.  I 
cannot  express  my  sorrow  at  seeing  it  losing 
ground  in  so  many  ways.  There  is  great 
need  of  some  one  to  take  charge  of  it  and  give 
it  his  constant  attention.  Faithful  work 
would,  I  am  sure,  bring  large  results.  Evan- 
gelistic work  in  the  city  of  Yokohama  is  very 
encouraging.  My  helpers  here  have  shown 
good  results  for  their  work  this  summer,  and 
the  students  are  taking  hold  of  the  work  well 
this  fall  and  I  hope  for  results  this  year.  1 
find  that  they  are  better  students  if  they  are 
good  workers  in.  evangelistic  work  at  the 
same  time. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Parshley. 

Yokohama,  Sept.  22, 1896. 

Work  in  Yokohaxna. — When  I  entered 
the  seminary  I  decided  that  I  would  still  do 
evangelistic  work  to  the  extent  of  opportunity 
and  ability;  but  as  I  had  no  field  in  or  near 
Yokohama,  it  was  some  little  time  before  1 
did  anything  independently.  However  I  se- 
cured a  preaching  place  in  the  heart  of  the 
town  and  was  enabled  to  hold  two  services  a 
week  in  connection  with  a  student  from  the 
seminary.  Our  work  was  confined  to  preach- 
ing and  tract  distribution,  as  neither  the  stu> 
dent  nor  myself  had  time  for  visitation.  We 
had  to  give  up  the  work  when  vacation  came, 
but  the  congregations  were  so  large  and  so 
orderly  that  I  am  going  to  hire  a  house  for  all 
the  time  and  organize  a  permanent  mission  in 
that  vicinity.  My  intention  is  to  have  meet- 
ings at  least  three  times  a  week,  besides  a 
Sunday  school  and  a  woman's  meeting.  In 
addition  to  this  I  expect  Mrs.  Farshley  and 
Mrs.  Carpenter  will  be  able  to  do  a  great 
deal  in  house  to  house  work.  Of  course  this 
is  future,  but  I  expect  to  put  the  work  in 
operation  by  next  month. 

Work  in  Hokkaido. — We  started  north 
the  latter  part  of  May,  but  on  account  of  bad 
weather  were  not  able  to  reach  Memuro  until 
June  14.  The  work  in  Nemuro  was  in  a  dis- 
appointing .condition.  A  year  previously  our 
native  preacher  had  left,  and  since  the  fire 
the  church  had  been  without  missionaries  and 
without  a  place  of  meeting.  But  our  faithful 
deacon,  Koike  San,  had  held  services  regu- 


larly in  his  own  house  and  himself  had  grown 
in  Christian  strength.  The  new  church  had 
been  erected,  and  as  we  took  another  native 
preacher  up  with  us,  regular  work  soon  be- 
gan. In  connection  with  the  dedication  we 
had  continuous  meetings  every  night  for  two 
weeks,  the  first  being  preaching  services,  the 
second  magic  lantern  lectures  on  the  life  of 
Christ.  Congregations  were  very  large,  but 
as  the  previous  winter  had  been  a  period  of 
disorganization  I  found  only  two  candidates 
for  baptism,  and  only  one  actually  received  • 
the  ordinance.  However  the  church  has  got 
together  again,  and  as  Amano  San,  the  new 
preacher,  is  an  earnest  man,  we  expect  God 
will  bless  his  labors. 

At  Shibetsu,  about  thirty-seven  miles  from 
Nemuro,  we  have  our  second  church,  organ- 
ized last  autumn.  Here  we  have  no  paid 
evangelist,  but  the  work  is  under  the  leader- 
ship of  a  very  faithful  layman  who  is  worth 
more  than  the  average  preacher.  I  spent 
several  days  with  the  brethren  there  and 
administered  baptism  to  three  adults.  The 
work  in  Shibetsu  is  in  a  very  promising  state. 

It  was  my  intention  to  start  to  the  extreme 
north  on  August  4,  but  on  account  of  the 
fog  I  didn't  sail  until  the  15th,  reaching 
Wakkanai,  our  station,  on  the  20th.  At  this 
place  we  have  had  an  evangelist  for  three 
years,  but  have  had  no  baptisms  until  this 
year.  I  found  three  candidates  who  passed 
the  examination  satisfactorily,  but  at  the  time 
of  administration  unforeseen  hindrances  pre« 
vented  one  from  coming,  so  that  only  two  re- 
ceived the  ordinance.  I  am  in  hopes  that 
these  will  be  the  beginning  of  a  more  rapid 
j?rowth. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Jones. 

Sbnuai,  July  18, 1896. 

A  Gospel  Wagon. — My  recent  accident 
impressed  upon  me  more  than  ever  the  great 
advantage  that  would  come  from  a  sort  of  a 
gospel  wagon  for  my  work.  When  I 
went  out  last,  I  could  get  a  Jinriksha  only  for 
a  few  miles  of  the  way.  The  rest  of  the  way 
I  had  to  depend  upon  a  Japanese  pack  horse, 
a  most  trying  way  of  traveling.  Even  in  that 
case  I  had  to  take  a  young,  unused  horse,  be- 
cause all  the  horses  were  Working  in  the 
fields.  If  I  had  my  own  horse  and  wagon  I 
would  not  be  delayed  by  the  lack  of  convey- 


28 


LetterB. 


[Jannaiy, 


ance  nor  have  to  spend  my  time  and  streiifrth 
walking  from  place  to  place.  For  instance,  I 
walked  on  my  last  trip  about  twenty  miles. 
Further,  the  "Riki"  men  have  grown  so  in 
cupidity  that  it  means  a  row  every  time  to 
get  them  down  to  anything  like  a  retiHonable 
rate.  We  foreigners  expect  to  be  fleece<l  to 
some  extent,  for  it  is  the  custom  in  all  these 
eastern  countries  to  squeeze  all  that  can  be 
had  out  of  those  supi)080(l  to  have  monej'.  but 
when  after  a  good  deal  of  dickering  that  ill 
become  us  as  mcsst^ngcrs  of  the  One  who  did 
not  "strive**  or  "lift  up  his  voice**  we  pet  the 
price  down  to  double  what  others  pay,  we  go 
on  with  a  feeling  of  regret,  both  at  having  to 
antagonize  the  "Riki"  men  and  to  pay  even 
more  than  we  ought  to  pay.  Then  we  for- 
eigners are  all  said  to  be  rich,  and  the  cuHtom 
among  rich  men  among  the  natives  is  to  have 
no  care  about  money.  They  submit  to  any 
extortion  rather  than  be  thought  mean  enough 
to  care  about  saving  their  nion<»y.  1  want 
about  150  gold  (about  }?.'J00  Mexican)  to  get  a 
horse  and  wagon.  (*an  1  get  some  one  to 
make  me  a  special  object  of  their  missionary 
enthusiasm^  I  would  be  able  to  roach  a 
great  many  smaller  places  on  my  way  to  my 
principal  fields  if  I  had  such  a  conveyance, 
and  carry  Bibles,  tracts,  etc.,  for  sale  or  dis- 
tribution which  I  cannot  now  take  because  of 
difficulty  of  transportation. 

Bev.  S.  W.  Hamblen. 

Sendai,  Ort.  8,  1896. 

In  Morioka  a  different  atmosphere  pre- 
vails, though  even  here  I  would  so  like  to  see 
more  effort  put  forth  by  the  believers  for  un- 
believers. Here,  too,  the  evangelist  is  work- 
ing earnestly.  His  work  seems  to  lie  among 
the  young  men  in  the  school,  quite  a  number 
of  whom  come  regularly  to  the  meetings  and 
to  his  hou«e  for  instruction  regarding  Chris- 
tianity. One  of  them  I  was  permitted  to  bap- 
tize, seemingly  a  promising  young  man. 
Morioka,  like  Hachinohei,  is  a  conservative 
place,  and  the  people  are  very  slow  to  look  to 
Christianity  with  anything  but  aversion  and 
opi)08ition.  It  thus  happens  that  the  work  of 
all  the  Morioka  churches  advances  but 
slowly. 

While  I  was  in  Hachinohei  the  Morioka 
evangelist  went  to  Tono.    We  have  had  some 


work  here  off  and  on  for  aevera]  jeui,  ml 
now  the  evangelist  aaya  a  few  wish  bapttliBi 
and  are  prepared  for  it  in  his  estimAtioiL  A 
Greek  Church  evangelist  there  tries  to  secon 
them  for  his  own  church,  bat  thej  sealouly 
study  the  Scriptures  to  see  whether  then 
things  are  so.  I  had  planned  for  the  Morioka 
evangelist  and  one  of  our  young  men  to  spend 
ilie  summer  in  Tono,  but  my  plans  were  OTcr- 
ruhnl  by  the  Master  of  the  yinejard,  for  the 
tidal  wave  came  and  the  men  were  needed 
in  the  distribution  of  aid  sent  the  snfferenk 
I  wa.s  much  disappointed,  but  God  knows  best 

Prof.  Henry  Topping^. 

T(»KTo,  Sept.  1,  isea. 

No  discouragements  have  appeared  in  my 
work  during  the  last  quarter,  nor  in  fut 
many  incidents  that  call  for  notice.  We  can 
see  that  (lod  is  blessing  the  work  and  that 
sonii'  good  is  In'ing  done.  We  are  persuaded 
that  uneventful  periods  are  not  necessarily 
unlmi)ortant,  and  we  give  thanks  for  the 
I)r()gre8s  we  can  sih'. 

I  record  gp:atefully  a  successful  surgical 
operation  which  has  apparently  quite  freed 
mo  from  a  (iifilculty  that  had  recently  begun 
to  cause  me  a  daily  loss  of  vigor.  The  two 
weeks  in  the  hospital  wen>  so  timed  that  none 
of  my  duties  suffered  serious  interruption, 
friends  kindly  carrying  my  work  on  as  usuaL 
It  is  a  source  of  power  and  of  confidence  to 
know  that  the  best  medical  skill  and  the  most 
.scientific  methods  can  be  called  in  wheneTtf 
n(>(Mled.  Mrs.  Topping  can  also  testify  to  the 
skill  of  Tokyo  physicians.  Through  too  mu^ 
zeal  she,  and  perhaps  also  myself,  have  been 
forced  to  rest  a  little,  but  probably  we  are 
now  acclimated,  and  if  so  we  congratulate 
ourselves  upon  the  small  amount  of  sickness 
incident  thereto. 

Bev.  C.  K.  Harrington. 

Yokohama,  8ept.  18, 1896. 

The  Theological  School  closed  for  the 
summer  vacati(m,  April  30.  As  soon  after 
that  as  I  could  complete  my  arrangements,  on 
^lay  1(5,  I  left  Yokohama  for  the  Province  of 
Shinshu,  in  which  is  the  field  entrusted  to  my 
care,  a  part  of  the  plain  or  valley  of  Mat- 
sumoto.  Mr.  Kaji,  who  had  been  laboring 
there  for  some  years,  had  been  forced  at  the 
end  of  March,  to  discontinue  his  work  on  ac- 
count of  sickness,  and  I  took  with  me  as  my 


1897.] 


Outlook. 


29 


lielper,  Mr.  Kaneko,  a  student  in  the  seminary. 
I  remained  on  the  field  three  months,  during 
which  time  we  held  about  seventy  meetings  of 
Tarious  kinds,  most  of  them  being  evangelistic 
meetings,  and  the  others  specially  intended 
for   the    help    of   the    believers.     We    spent 


several  weeks  at  each  of  our  four  stations  in 
the  valley,  and  had  encouraging  attendance 
and  attention  at  our  meetings  both  in  town 
and  village,  indoors  and  outdoors,  and  found 
here  and  there  a  few  who  showed  more  than 
a  passing  interest. 


fUTLGQR 


CHBISTIANITY  IK  JAPAN.— I  could 
obtain  easily  the  names  of  a  dozen  men 
who  have  left  the  ministry  the  past  two 
years  to  go  into  business.  I  know  of 
churches  that  have  dropped  all  services, 
except,  perhaps;  one  on  Sunday  evening, 
and  many  of  whose  members  work  nearly 
as  hard  on  Sunday  as  during  the  week.  All 
the  great  manufactories  rest  only  twice  a 
month,  with  occasional  other  holidays. 
Drinking  habits  are  on  the  increase  among 
Christians. 

Per  Contra,  there  are  more  men  In  the 
ministry  to-day  because  called  of  God  to 
be  there— men  who  will  starve  in  their 
tracks  rather  than  yield  to  selfish,  sordid 
motives— than  ever  before. 

Christianity  as  a  fad  has  bad  its  day. 
As  a  foreign  religion  it  is  no  longer  wel- 
come. The  call  is  for  a  .Tapaneso  Chris- 
tianity; and  people  at  large  are  beginning 
to  feel  that  Christianity  is  adapted  to 
Japan.  Christian  men  of  earnest  faith  and 
marked  personality,  who  are  genuinely  in* 
terested  in  annexing  New  Japan  to  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  are  welcomed  every- 
where. 

Inquirers  are  on  the  increase,  semi- 
Nicodemuses.  who  exist  by  the  hundred  if 
not  thousand  among  thoughtful  men  in  the 
land,  are  coming  out  of  their  retirement. 
I  met  one  such  the  other  day,  a  disciple  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago  of  Thompson  and 
Carruthers,  two  early  Presbyterian  mis- 
sionaries. He  told  me  he  still  kept  his 
Bible,  and  read  it  when  he  had  leisure. 
There  have  been  more  additions  to  the 
churches  the  past  six  months  than  during 
the  previous  year. 

As  I  view  it,  the  greatest  hindrance  to  the 
Japanese  church  of  to-day  is,  not  the  loose 
theology  of  some  among  her  members  nor 
the  opposition  from  unbelievers,  but  the 
conduct  of  what  may  be  termed  the  outer 
rim  of  Christian  church*membership. 
Many  of  these  professed  disciples  have 
denied  their  Ix)rd  and  His  Gospel  by 
flagrant  acts  of  unrighteousness.  I  can 
think  of  six  places  at  this  moment  where  it 
seems  well-nigh  impossible  for  earnest 
evangelists  to  get  a  hearing  solely  because 
of  the  disgraceful  conduct   of  professing 


Christians.  There  was  nothing  askew  about 
their  theology,  but  their  lives  were  fright- 
fully so.  I  deplore  loose  thinking  on  vital 
themes;  but  loose  living  is  far  more  disas- 
trous to  the  faith  of  common  people.— jBw. 
J,  H,  Pettee  of  Okayama. 

THE  BESTOBATION  of  the  power  of 
the  Mikado  and  of  Shinto  power  in  1868 
knocked  Buddhism  in  Japan  off  its  pedestal 
and  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  priests 
with  all  their  hoarded  wealth  will  never  be 
able  to  set  it  up  as  it  was  before  that. 
And  the  rapid  influx  of  foreign  ideas  has 
caused  Shintoism  to  fade  like  a  fog  bank 
before  the  rising  sun!  Let  us  all  pray  that 
the  great  Sun  of  Righteousness  may  shine 
brighter  and  clearer  upon  the  Sun-rise 
Empire  (Ni-hou-kokv),  until  every  mist  and 
shadow  of  error  shall  fade  forever,  and  in- 
stead of  the  old  heathen  theocracy  (Shinto) 
Jesus  be  found  at  the  head  of  the  true 
Theocracy,  worshiped  by  the  Mikado  and 
millions  of  his  people.— JotMif/iafi  Ooble. 

THE  BED  CBOSS  SOCIETY  IN 
JAPAN. — The  eighth  general  meeting  of 
the  Red  Cross  Society  in  Japan  was  held  in 
Tokj'o,  last  June.  Arrangements  had  been 
made  for  10,000  visitors,  but  the  doors  had 
to  be  shut  against  the  overflow.  Count 
Sano,  the  President,  announced  that  the 
society  has  300,000  members. 

The  Empress  was  present,  and  in  a  few 
words  expressed  her  delight  in  the  part 
played  by  the  society  during  the  war. 

From  the  Report  it  appears  that  64,445 
war  patients,  Japanese,  Chinese,  Korean, 
were  cared  for  under  the  auspices  of  the 
society,  either  among  the  eleven  Reserve 
Hospitals  in  Japan,  or  on  the  field.  Only 
about  7,000  of  all  the  patients  suffered  from 
wounds.  The  entire  staff  in  active  service 
numbered  1,567  persons,  of  whom  two  phy- 
sicians and  twenty-three  nurses,  four  of 
them  women,  met  death  in  the  discharge  of 
duty. 

Every  camp  and  hospital  during  the  war, 
felt  the  enthusiasm  and  example  of  the 
Empress  and  her  court  ladies.  Foremost 
among  the  latter  was  a  graduate  of  Vassar 
College,  the  friend  of  Miss  Bacon  (author 


30 


Donations, 


[January, 


of  "Japanese  Girls").  While  in  America. 
Miss  Stematz  Yamalcawa  had  studied 
the  practical  methods  of  training  nurses. 
On  her  return  to  Japan  she  became  the 
wife  of  Count  Oyama,  Minister  of  War, 
and  when  at  the  outbreak  of  the  struggle 
he  took  the  field  with  the  troops,  she  inter- 
ested herself  in  the  welfare  of  his  soldiers. 
She  invited  ladies  to  her  house  and  taught 
them  to  make  carbolized  gauzo. 

CHRISTIANITY   WE  DO   NEED.    We 

need  it  not  so  much  to  demolish  our  idols  of 
wood  and  stone.  Those  are  innocent  things 
compared  with  other  idols  worshiped  in 
Heathendom  and  elsewhere.  We  need  it 
to  make  our  bad  appear  worse,  and  our 
good  appear  better.  It  only  can  convince 
us  of  sin;  and,  convincing  us  of  it,  can  help 
us  to  rise  above  it,  and  conquer  it.  Hea- 
thenism I  always  consider  as  a  tepid  state 
of  human  existence,— it  is  neither  very 
warm  nor  very  cold.  A  lethargic  life  is  a 
weak  life.  It  feels  pain  less;  hence  re- 
joices less.  De  profundis  is  not  of  heathen- 
ism. We  need  Christianity  to  intensify  us; 
to  swear  fealty  to  our  God.  and  enmity 
toward  devils.  Not  a  butterfly-life,  but  an 
eagle-life:  not  the  diminutive  perfection  of 
a  pink  rose,  but  the  sturdy  strength  of  an 
oak.  Heathenism  will  do  for  our  childhood, 
but  Christianity  alone  for  manhood.  The 
world  is  growing,  and  we  with  the  world. 
Christianity  is  getting  to  be  a  necessity 
with  all  of  us.— From  ''Diary  of  a  Japanese 
Convert.'* 

A  PAID  MINISTRY  is  yet  a  much 
mooted  question  with  us.  Our  heathen 
teachers  used  to  have  no  stipulated  pay  for 
their  services.  Twice  every  year,  their 
pupils  brought  to  tliom  whatever  did  lie  in 
tlie  power  of  each  to  bring.  From  ten  pieces 
of  gold  to  a  bundle  of  parsnips  or  carrots, 
were  gradations  of  such  "tokens  of  grati- 
tude," as  they  were  called.    They  had  no 


deacons  to  poke  them  to  death  for  churcbi 
dues  and  pew  rents,  and  other  such  thingis. 
A  teacher  was  expected  to  remain  as  no- 
teacher  till  he  had  made  enough  progress- 
in  his  spiritual  discipline  as  to  be  able  to- 
rely  entirely  upon  heaven  and  his  fellow- 
men  for  the  support  of  his  body.  This  they 
considered  a  most  practical  method  of 
**natural  selection,"  no  danger  thus  of 
being  imposed  upon  with  pseudo-teacher» 
and  time-servers.— From  ''Diary  of  a  JapOr 
nesc  Converts 

EXTENT  OF  JAPAN.— In  Yezo,  the 
Northern  Island,  the  hilltops  are  the  resort  of 
the  ptarmigan,  identical  with  the  bird  of  the 
Scottish  Highlands;  and  the  pine  forests 
below  are  the  home  of  the  hazel  hen,  so- 
familiar  in  the  Swedish  dahls.  The  great 
Central  Island  of  Nippon  (a  name  strangely 
corrupted  into  Japan  by  some  of  the  earlier 
navigators)  presents  us  with  the  varied 
produce  of  Northern  and  Central  Europe, 
until  in  Kiushiu  we  have  all  the  semi- 
tropical  luxuriance  of  Andalusia  and 
Southern  Italy,  and  of  even  still  more 
tropical  climes.  The  traveler  amongst  the 
Ainu  of  the  north  may  gather  his  bouquets 
of  the  lily  of  the  valley  and  various  Alpine 
acquaintances:  whilst  the  \Vanderer 
amongst  the  villages  of  Satsuma  in  the 
south  rests  in  the  orange  groves  under  the 
shade  of  the  palm,  lulled  by  the  swish  of 
the  never-resting  banana  leaves.  But  as 
the  Hrltisli  home  possessions  extend  to  the 
Shetlands  northwards,  and  to  the  Channel 
Islands  in  tlie  south,  so  the  empire  of 
Japan  in  tlie  Kurile  Islands  possesses  a 
continuation  of  insular  territory'  to  almost 
Arctic  limits;  while  in  the  south  the  archi- 
pelago of  the  Liuchiu  Islands  connected  as 
they  are  with  Kiushiu  by  an  imbroken 
chain  of  islets,  and  beyond  these  again  the 
Majico  Sima  group  and  Formosa,  bring  the 
island  empire  well  within  the  tropics. 


GNATIGNS 


RECEIVED  IN  NOVEMBER,  1896. 


MAINE.  1260.09. 

RuQgor  Ist  ch.,  50c.;  Oxford  Asso.,  14.28;  Rnmford 
Falls.  2.62;  South  Paris  ch.,  10;  FrankllD  ch.,  2.80; 
Swan's  Island.  2.10;  West  SulllTan.  1.60;  East  Blue- 
hill.  1.54;  SuriT,  2.80;  Northeast  Harbor.  6.60;  Sedg- 
wick. fl.66;  Winter  Harbor.  2.58;  Trenton.  64c.;  Goulds- 
boro.  1.20;  Brooklln.  8.80;  Lamoine.  0.67;  Waterville, 
Mrs.  K.  O.  Stevens.  2;  Waterville  Ist  ch.,  00.85;  Skow- 
hegan.  Bethany  ch..  0.67;  Harrington,  T.  P.  S.  G.  E. 
to  apply  on  salary  of  Willie  L.  Clark,  care  Rev.  Jos. 
Clark.  Congo,  12.60;  Sanford  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  2.10. 

NEW  HAMPSHHtE,   |146.69. 

Rumney  ch.,  2.84;  Nashua  1st  ch.,  100;  Sanbomton 
1st  ch..  2.64;  No.  Sanbomton  ch.,  2.26;  Exeter  1st  ch., 
28.00;  Lyme  Centre  ch..  11. 


VERMONT,    $80.26. 

Chester  1st  ch.  S.  S.,  3.36;  Saxton's  River  ch.,  61.16; 
Chester,  Y.  M.  Bible  class  to  apply  tow.  sup.  Kakany 
Katama,  care  Rev.  J.  Dussman,  6.26;  Ludlow.  A.  F. 
Sherman,  a  thank  offering  tow.  the  debt,  for  confidence 
restored  and  ruin  averted,  10;  Halifax  ch..  3.60;  Jeri- 
cho ch..  8;  Johnson  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..  0;  Brattleboro,  "A 
Vermont  Sister,"    1. 

MASSACHUSETTS.  11.069.03. 

Chelsea  1st  ch.,  Dea.  Perry's  Bible  class  for  sup. 
of  David,  care  Rev.  Jno.Newcomb,  60;  Sterling  ch.,  4; 
Salem  Ist  ch..  300;  Whitman  1st  ch.,  34.76;  GniftoDi 
ch.,  2.06;  West  Somerville  ch.,  W.  L.  Teele  for  sup. 
Augustine,  care  Rev.  I.  S.  Hankins.  26:  A  friend,  10; 
Foxboro    1st   ch.,    21;    Hingham    ch.,    12;    Sprlngflel<l% 


1897.] 


Donations, 


31 


SUte  St.  ch.,  50.16;  East  Boston,  Central  Square 
T.  P.  S.  G.  B.  add'l,  4.63;  Maucbaug  ch..  2:  Marshfleld 
1st  ch..  10.50;  Sharon  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  16;  West  Acton 
ch.  8.  S.  In  i>art,  25;  Weit  Acton  ch..  29.42;  Brock- 
too,  Warren  Are.  B.  Y.  P.  D.,  1;  Monterey.  Mrs.  Hy- 
Ud  Dowd  and  dansrhter,  2;  Wintbrop,  Horace  J.  Sonle. 
M.  D..  2;  Pall  Hirer,  Temple  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow. 
sup.  Bn-tha,  care  Rer.  D.  A.  W.  Sraltb,  Rangoon.  10; 
"In  memoriam."  260;  Woodville  ch..  6;  Lynn.  East, 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow.  sup.  Bible  woman,  care  Rev.  J.  L. 
DeariDf,  Japan,  60;  Greenfield  ch.,  3.00;  Boston  1st  cb.. 
165.17;  Maiden  Ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow.  Hup.  Rev. 
J.  E.  Commlnga,  Burma.  25;  Lynn.  Mrs.  John  Whlt- 
more,  6;  Mlddlefleld  ch.,  2.50;  WorceBter  Ist  ch.. 
270.68;  West  Boylston.  Mrs.  Alonn  A.  Hinds,  to  con- 
stitute self  an  H.  L.  M.,  100;  West  Boylston,  Ist  oh.. 
11,88;  Lowell,  Branch  st.  S.  S..  10;  Clinton  lat  ch.. 
for  Solomon  Venentlah,  care  Rev.  J.  E.  Clough,  India, 
26.39;  Westboro  8.  S..  25;  Boston,  Clarendon  at.  ch., 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Witter,  15;  Boston,  T.  C.  Evans,  5;  Aga- 
wam.  **H.  M."  25;  Salem  Central  ch.,  50;  Southwlck, 
"Prom  a  friend."  1;  West  Sutton  ch.,  2. 

RHODE  ISLAND,  |117.60. 

Quidnesset  ch.,  75:  Providence  Fourth  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U. 
tow.  sup.  H.  J.  Vinton,  Rangoon,  12.50;  Jamestown, 
•*U.  C,"  25;  Warren,  Mrs.  S.  B.  Sanders.  5; 

CONNECTICUT.  |230.20. 

Brooklyn  ch..  6:  Norwich.  Central  ch..  Mrs.  J.  1). 
Herr.  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr.,  10;  Deep  River  ch..  40.21; 
Nfw  Haven.  Rev.  F.  W.  C.  Meyer.  r»;  South  Norwnlk 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..  5.04;  West  Hartford  l.st  ch..  2;  Hrook- 
lyn.  Mrs  E.  Barrett.  2;  Wln8te<i  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,7.55: 
Deep  River  ch.,  7.50;  Hartford  1st  ch.,  15;^. 

NEW  YORK,  13.565.50. 

OswpRO  1st  oh.  addl..  3;  Meridian  ch..  2;  Pough- 
kfrepsle  S.  S.,  for  sup.  Ko  Shwe  Klnn.  Moung  Kuian 
and  Moung  Che,  care  Rev.  F.  H.  Eveleth,  Burma, 
ir»0;  Scrlba.Mrs.  A.  E.  Powers.  4.76;  K.  Pembroke  S.  S. 
2;  Troy,  Mr.  Justus  Miller,  tow.  passage  expenses  to 
Burma  of  Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb  and  wife.  500;  Sher- 
burne ch.,  15.20;  New  York  City.  Alexander  ave.  S.  S.. 
for  sup.  Ko  Shwe  MIn,  care  Rev.  E.  Crlgg,  Burma, 
5<):  Amstenlam  1st  ch.,  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr.,  To-Coo, 
Pal  Law,  Shah  Ilai  and  Man  Wes.  care  Rev.  A.  V.  B. 
Crumb.  20.50;  Troy,  Fifth  Ave  oh.  131.12;  Rochester, 
"W.  .V.  S.'..  40:  Troy,  Second  ch..  50:  Saratoga 
Springs  let  ch..  to  constitute  Ransou  K.  Dwver.  H.  L. 
M..  100;  Bradford  S.  S..  9;  LudlugtonvlUe.  Whaley 
Pond  ch.  and  Rev.  S.  H.  White,  30;  Friendship  ch., 
5«.30:  Adams  Village  ch.  addl..  15.03;  Spencer  ch. 
addl..  3;  Buffalo,  Emmanuel  S.  S..  tow.  salary  of  Rev. 
W.  F.  Thomas.  Insein,  Burma,  27.13;  Brockton,  lat 
P<»rtland  ch.,  tow.  salary  of  Revs.  Robert  Wellwood 
and  Henry  Richards.  7.40:  Sherman,  Rev.  T.  P.  Poate, 
as  MlK»ve,  10;  Cortland  Asso..  a  friend  of  missions,  10; 
East  Branch  ch..  3:  Windsor  ch.,  1.46;  Cannonsville, 
Tompkins  oh..  6;  Han)ur8ville  ch.,  3.65;  Troy.  South 
ch..  11;  Lima  S.  S.,  6.85;  Erieville  ch..  4.25;  Illon 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  addl..  5;  Lockport  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  14.15; 
Maulins  ch.,  10.42;  Carlton  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  addl..  1; 
Ithaoa  1st  oh.  In  part,  55;  New  York  City  Ist  ch..  Af- 
ternoon Bible  School  for  sup.  nat.  pr.  Shwee  Chee,  care 
R«-v.  L.  W.  Cronkhite,  30;  New  York  Twenty-Third 
Street  ch..  tjO.19;  First  Swedish  ch.,  for  sup.  nat.  pr., 
care  Rev.  Jno.  Newcomb,  33.35;  New  York,  anon.,  a 
thank  offering  for  national  deliverance,  25;  Yonkers, 
Warburton-ave.  ch..  1,484.75;  Tremont  Ist  ch.,  28: 
Williamsbridge.  Mrs.  E.  J.  Rouzee,  for  nat.  pr.  fund. 
2:  Brooklyn,  Emmanuel  ch.,  500;  Marcy  ave.,  balance, 
1.27;  Greene-ave  "Prayer  Circle."  10;  Memorial  ch. 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  26.20;  South  Brooklyn,  First  German 
ch-,  8.72. 

NEW  JERSEY,  |848.10. 

Asbnry  Park  1st  ch.,  14.23;  Hoboken,  Second  ch., 
Woman's  Circle,  14.10;  Palermo  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  5;  Cal- 
vary Baptist  ch..  Including  Dennlsville  lecture,  13.00; 
Atlantic  City  ch.,  20;  Tuckahoe  ch.,  2.40;  Ocean  City, 
lecture,  8.76;  PleasantvUle  ch.,  8.42;  Sea  View  ch., 
2.61;  RiTerton  and  Palmyra  Y.  P.  S.  for  China.  2; 
Atlantic  City  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  for  nat.  pr..  care  Rev. 
I.  S.  Hanklos,  9;  HIghtstown  ch.  addl.,  1;  Trenton, 
Central  cb.   Y.   P.   S.  C.  K.,   for  nat.   pr.,  care  Rev. 


W.  A.  Stanton,  12.50;  Cape  May  Court  House  B  Y. 
P.  U.,  for  nat.  pr.,  care  Rev.  M.  C.  Mason,  8.37; 
"J.  C.  S.,"  for  nat  pr.,  care  Rev.  Jno.  Dussman,  18; 
Cape  May  City  ch.,  16.00;  RIdgewood,  Emmanuel  S.  S., 
13;  Paterson  1st  ch..  Miss  Van  Glesen's  S.  S.  class, 
for  nat.  helpers  In  China,  6;  Morristown  1st  ch., 
629.76;  E.  Orange  "First  of  the  Oranges"  S.  S.,  20; 

E.  Orange,  Prospect-st.  ch.,  18.23;  S.  S.,  4. 

DELAWARE,   |7.80. 
Wilmington,   North  ch.,   7.80. 

PENNSYLVANIA    $970.11. 

Shiloh  ch.,  1.25;  Lower  Dublin  ch.,  15.19;  Philadel- 
phia, Gethsemane  ch.,  King's  Daughters,  for  nat.  pr., 
care  Rev.  L.  W.  Cronkhite  ,15;  New  Tabernacle  ch., 
in  part.  30.10:  Fourth  ch..  extra  specific  for  nat.  prs., 
care  Rev.  M.  B.  Kirkpa trick.  120;  Balligomlngo  ch.,  7; 
Montgomery  ch.,  extra  snd  specific  offering.  36.26; 
Second  ch.  ladies,  for  nat.  prs.,  care  Rev.  D.  Downie, 

D.  D.  and  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum.  8;  Messiah  S.  S.,  6, 
.N'arberth,  Ch.  of  the  "Evangel  (of  wh.  100  is  fr.  Mrs. 
11.  S.  Hopper,  special  for  Mrs.  Ingall's  work),  200; 
Xorrlstown  1st  ch..  86;  S.  S.,  10.50;  Phoenlxville  ch., 
125.05;  S.  S.,  7.38;  Parkerford  ch..  4.62:  Danville, 
Imruanuel  ch..  2;  .McKeesport  Ist  ch..  38.47;  S.  S., 
«.74;  Flfth-ave.  ch..  17.17:  Washington  oh.  in  part, 
20;  Mahanoy  City  ch.,  5;  Bethlehem  Y.  P.  Soc.,  for 
nat.  student,  care  Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas.  Burma,  11; 
PIttston.  Luzerne-ave.  ch.  ladles,  for  nat.  pr.  "Ting," 
oare  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum.  15;  do,  Y.  P.  S.  ''.  E.,  for 
nat.  pr.  care  Rev.  C.  H.  D.  Fisher,  18.75:  North  East 
oh..  4.65;  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  5;  Chester  Ist  oh..  22.90;  S.  S., 
15;  Philadelphia.  Mrs.  G.  M.  Couarroe,  10:  Mrs.  A.  T. 
Ambler,    100. 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA,  $48.56. 

Washington,  "In  Ills  Name,"  10;  Anacostia  ch.  10; 
Washington   E-st.    ch.    in    part,   28.56. 

WEST  VIRGINIA,   $20.a«*. 

Central  City  ch.,  2;  Harmony  Asso..  F.  F.  Daniel  of 
Luclle.  2;  Two  Run,  F.   M.  League.   1.83:   Mt.   Olivet, 

F.  M.  League.  1.30;  Charlestown  Ist  ch..  3.55;  Leott 
ch.,  -8;   S.   S.,   2. 

OHIO,   $813.84. 

Dayton,  Mr.  E<lward  Canby  and  W.  D.  Chamber! in, 
tow.  salary  of  Rev.  1.  E.  Munger  and  wife.  40O;  Perry 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..  8.25;  Wyoming  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  5:  Blue- 
hill.  Mary  A.  Smith.  10;  Euclid  ch..  3.50;  S.  S.,  11.20; 
Sugar  Creek  ch.,  1.27;  Washington  C.  U.  ch..  3.82; 
Granville,  First  ch.  balance.  1.80;  Granville,  Herbert 
Archer  Clark.  15  (on  life  membership);  Dayton,  Cen- 
tral ch..  21.95;  Sidney  B.  Y.  P.  U..  3.64;  Tiffin.  First 
oh..  35.97;  Pemberton  ch.,  1.70;  Ashland.  Mrs.  Kllza 
Thompson.  30:  Marietta  lat  ch.,  4:  Cincinnati,  Ninth 
St.  oh..  181,48;  Hamilton  Ist  ch.,  15;  Canton  1st  oh., 
49.56;  Canton.  Miss  Kate  E.  Harvey.  10;  Blue  Hook 
ch.     70c. 

INDIANA.  $150.10. 

Blue  River.  1.55;  Mill  Creok.  180:  New  Albany 
Tabernacle.  10;  Freedom.  1.15;  New  Liberty.  1.30; 
Seymour,  36.71;  IsdlanaiKiIis,  College-ave.  oh.,  40.85; 
Klmberlln,  1.15;  Tea  Creek,  1.33;  Pleasant  Valley. 
G5c.:  Fairland.  5.30;  Mt.  Gilead.  5;  Mt.  Morhih.  5.47; 
Harmony.  2.90;  Pern,  18:  Herbert's  Creek.  2.8.'.:  West- 
port,  14.09. 

ILLINOIS,   $404.31. 

Aurora  1st  B.  Y.  P.  U..  5;  Downer's  Gi-ove  oh.. 
15.00;  El  Paso,  Rev.  J.  F.  Howard.  10;  Paris  Y.  P..  2; 
Auburn  Park  ch.,  8.35;  Chicago,  Calvary  Y.  P..  tow. 
sup.  Po  Sau.  care  Rev.  Wm.  Ashmore,  Jr..  China.  25; 
Englewood  Y.  P.,  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr.,  care  Rev.  .1.  S. 
Adams,  Hankow,  China.  50;  Woodstock,  Mrs.  Page,  in 
memory  of  Nellore.  for  Teluga  mission.  1;  Carbondale, 

E.  Patten,  sup.  Tel.  pr.,  6.25;  Du  Quoin  S.  S..  18.50; 
Chillecothe,  pastor,  tow,  sup.  pr.,  care  Rev.  J.  M. 
Foster.  China,  5;  Toulan  ch..  9.50;  S.  S..  6.80;  Y.  P., 
1.46;  Cordova  ch.,  10.09;  De  Kalb  ch..  34.60;  Roseville 
S.  S..  sup.  Tel.  pr.  12.50:  Mt.  Vernon  Y.  P..  5;  De- 
catur Y.  P.  sup  nat.  pr.  care  Rev.  J.  M.  Foster, 
China,  35;  Pana  ch.,  3.00;  Chicago.  First  Swedish 
Woman's  Circle,  sup.  Dukana.  care  Rev.  C.  E.  Pet- 
rick,  Assam,  35;  Swedish  churches  p«m'  treasurer, 
100;  Chicago,  First   Danish,   a  friend.   4. 


82 


Donc^ions, 


[January,  1897. 


IOWA,  1802.80. 

Shenandoab  S.  S.,  0.17;  Dei  Moines  College  Stoilonts. 
for  sup.  of  Titus,  care  Iter.  J.  E.  Cluugh.  6.60;  Keoknk 
S.  S.,  tow.  sap.  Kondlah,  care  Uer.  J.  K.  Clough, 
India,  60;  Epworth  B.  \.  P.  U..  for  nat.  pr.  India 
Kolloh,  care  Rer.  Jno.  Newconib.  6;  Qoasqneton  B.  Y. 
P.  U.,  for  same,  4;  Homer,  4.12;  Predrlctaslmrg  (of 
wb.  2.80  la  for  Rer.  J.  8.  Adams.  Hankow,  China,  for 
use  at  discretion).  12.22;  New  Hampton  for  do.,  18.20; 
New  Hampton,  W.  Q.  Sl'ke,  for  do..  0;  New  Hartford. 
18.76;  Parkersborg,  0.00;  Rock  Creek,  14;  West 
Mitchell  ch..  16;  B.  T.  P.  D..  6:  Cedar  Falls.  66.06; 
West  Union.  26.02;  Cresco.  16.50;  Cresco  Jr.  B.  T. 
P.  D.,  1.60;  Cresco  Mlss4on  Band,  1.82  Wankon.  19.56; 
Stoart  B.  Y.  P.  D..  1.26;  Rolfe.  4.26;  Bradgate.  3. 

MICHIGAN,  132.71. 

Macomb,  1;  Rochester,  8;  Cedar  Springs,  1.10;  Cli- 
max Y.  P.  S.  (of  wh.  1.37  Is  from  Jr.  Union).  3.08; 
Marquette,  7.86;  Ludlngton  Sw.  W.  C,  6;  Muskegon 
First    ch.,    6.68. 

MINNESOTA,   |97.30. 

Cheney,  Mrs.  L.  M.  Garner.  10;  Kennyville  Y.  P.  S.. 
6.84;  Worthington  Sw.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  5.30;  Mcintosh. 
Chas.  Johnson,  10;  Kron.  Johanna  Flink,  3.06;  Cam- 
bridge, 1.50;  St.  Paul.  Ist  Sw..  1;  Birthday  society  for 
V.  Paul,  Bapatla.  India.  15;  Lake  Crystal  B.  Y.  P.  U.. 
for  Gnrariah.  care  Rev.  G.  II.  Brock.  12:  Big  Stone. 
C.  Carlson,  for  nat.  pr..  2.60;  Leroy^  Fred  Palmerton. 
for  use  of  Rev.  J.  S.  Adams  at  discretion. - 16;- W.  F. 
Goes,  for  do..  5;  D.  F.  McNabb.  of  wh.  5.00  is  for 
Johanna  Anderson,   Toungoo,   Burma,    1(T.  - 

WISCONSIN,   $26.04. 

Mannwa  S.  S.  for  Japan,  88c.;  New  LlMlM)n  ch.. 
1.75;  Lodl  ch.  and  S.  S.,  17.31;  Spring  Prairie  ch..  5; 
Marinette,  memorial  gift  for  Esther  Carlson  work  In 
China,    1.  •       ^    •■      . 

KANSAS,  fl08.00.  ^ 

Marshall  Centre.  1.87;  B^e  Rapids",  4.62:  Marya- 
vllle.  8.32:  Havenavllle  cbi^.  1.15:  Y.  P.  S.,  2l)c., 
Onaga,  5.05;  Neodesha  ch.,  7;  Eakridge,  1.^:  Rurcka 
ch.,  6:  Qucnemo  ch.,  12;  lioulsburg  ch.,  2.0^>:  '^tcbi9»n. 
5.87;  Kansas  City  3d  Y.  P.  S.,  4:  OaoBe  Valley,  ID; 
South  Concoi-d  Association  collection.  5.53:  Puraona 
First.  7.15;  Parsons,  colored,  1.55:  Kanans  City  Swe- 
dish Y.  P.  S.,  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr.,  12.50;  Ellsworth  ch., 
2.05;  Ellsworth.  M.  N.   Perry.  50c. 

NEBRASKA.    |50.15. 

Fairbury  S.  S.,  5:  Y.  P.  S.,  5:  Dlller.  1;  Burwell  ch.. 
50c.;  Burwell.  M.  J.  XorrlH,  27c.:  Arnold.  2.54;  Candy 
ch..  1.40;  R.  C.  Way.  .%<>c.:  Eudell.  2d  ch..  50c.; 
Custer  Aaso.  Coll..  4.28:  Wabash,  3;  Lincoln  East.  3.81: 
Tentml  City.  11.60;  Ilartlngton,  1.85;  Tlldcn  S.  S.. 
1.00:   Springfield,   2:  Sidney,   2;    Bethany,   3. 

COLORADO,  155.07. 

Rocky  Mountain  Aaso.  Coll.,  7.77;  State  Convention 
coll.,  10.50;  Trinidad  S.  S..  4.10:  Y.  P.  S..  2.70:  Cnuoh 
City,  1;  La  Junta.  Mrs.  A.  Russell,  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr, 
John,  care  Rev.  J.  Paul,  Lakbimpur,  Aasam,  25: 
Midland  Asso.  coll..   4. 

CALIFORNIA,   $142.66. 

Los  Angeles.  W.  S.  Chase,  1.50;  Oakland  Ist  ch. 
Y.  P.  S.,  3.50;  Oakland.  23d-aTe.  ch..  20;  Swede 
Y.  P.  S..  sup.  nat.  pr.  Shwyze  Paul,  care  of  Dr. 
Bunker.  25;  Wheatland  ch.,  5;  Azusa  ch.,  21.56:  Los 
Angeles  Swede,  Rev.  A.  W.  Backlund  and  W.  Werner, 
for  sup.  nat.  pr.  Sandoway.  care  of  Rev.  E.  Griggs, 
12.50;  Dixon  ch.,  9.06;  Napa  ch..  1.05;  Escondldo  rh., 
3.60:  Palomar  ch..  2;  Armona.  R.  F.  McFee.  2.50; 
Santa  Barbara  Y.  P.  S.,  sup.  Rev.  W.  Wynd.  4;  Gon- 
xales  ch.,  4.66;  Y.  P.  S..  2.30;  King  City  ch..  2.90; 
Salimas.  Mrs.  Johnson's  class,  for  sup.  student  Ona- 
mura.  care  of  Rev.  J.  L.  Dearing,  13;  San  Lucas.  3.70; 
Santa  Crux  1st  ch,  3.06. 

OREGON,    $20.22. 

Albany  Juniors,  for  sup.  Rev.  G.  W.  Hill,  1.25;  Hal- 
sey  ch.,  60c.;  Adams  ch.,  6;  S.  S..  77c.;  Grant's  Pass 
ch.,  60c.;  Medford  ch..  10c.;  Merlin  ch.,  10c.;  Portland 
1st  ch.,  2.60;  Salem  ch..  1.60;  Hood  River  ch.,  7. 


WASHINGTON,  |31.21. 
Tacoma  1st  ch.,  28.01;  Bllensbarg  ch.,  6.20. 

SOUTH  DAKOTA,  $22. 

Lake  Preston,  A.  O.  Lindner,  6;  Aberdeen,  for  Tee-o, 
care  Dr.  A.  Banker,  Toongoo,  17. 

INDIAN  TERRITORY,  $6.06. 

Mt.  Zlon,  6;  Nebo,  W.  S.  Rogers,  86c.;  International 
Convention,   1.61. 

WYOMING^  $1.10. 
Cheyehne  cb.,  86c.;  Cheyenne,  colored  ch.,  76c. 

MISCELLANEOUS,  $867.60. 

General  Miss.  Soc.  of  German  Bap.  churches  of 
North  America,  for  the  Cameroon  mission,  by  J.  A. 
Schultze.   Texas,   367.60. 

ASSAM,  $100. 
Tura,  a  friend  of  missions,  for  the  debt,  100. 

INDIA,  $60. 
Ramapatam,  Rev.  J.'  Heinrichs,  for  the  debt,  60. 

JAPAN,  $678.06. 

Osaka,  rccd.  on  the  field  for  mission  work  of  MUs 
M.  Walton  iter  acct.  Sept.  80,  1806.  6.86  Mex.^s.lO; 
Yokohama,  reed,  on  the  field  by  Miss  C.  A.  Converse 
per  aCct.  05-6,  196.18  Mex.»106.43;  Kobe,  Rev.  H.  H. 
Rheei^,  fur  mission  work  per  acct.  Sept.  30,  1806, 
764.40  Mex.«=470.37. 

SPAIN.   $7.82. 
Barcelona  ch.  per  acct  ,  Rev.  M.  C.  Marin,  Sept.  30, 
IHOih    Rs.    192.04=7.82. 
Total. 

LEGACIES. 


$11,322.61 


'  Concord,  N.  H.,  \\n.  B.  Steam:*,         $877.36 
SomerviUe,   Mass..  Nathaniel  L.  Day- 
ton. 300.00 
-■  li^Hith bridge.   Mass..  Jobn   Edwai-ds,        27.00 
Newburyport,  Mt>ss     estate  Mary  EI- 

well,  27.00 

Providence.    R.    I.,    inc.    Henrj 

Jackson   fund.  23.44 

Jamestown.   N.    Y..   Mrs.  Cynthia   R. 

Crissey.  600.00 

Brooklyn.   N.  Y.,  Horace  Waters,  973.87 

Holly,  N.  Y..  James  G.  Wilson,  39.60 

Plainlield.    111..    D.   D.   Greene,  200.00 


2.968.77 

$14,201.88 
Donations  and  Legacies  from  April  1,   1896. 

•      to  November  1.   1806,  $88,630.79 


Donations  and  Legacies  from  April  1,   1896, 

to  December  1.   1896.  $102,922.17 

Donations  receive<l  to  December  1.  1896,  $73,202.86. 
Maine.  $1,407.15:  New  Hampshire.  $602.65;  Vei^ 
mont,  $778.38;  Massachunets,  $9,708.17;  Rhode  Island, 
$1,504.03;  Connecticut.  $1,956.86;  New  York.  $14,- 
881.71;  New  Jeraey,  $3,759.71;  Pennsylvania,  $7,629.02; 
Delaware,  $36.89;  District  of  Columbia.  $736.86; 
Maryland.  $28;  Virginia,  $3.50;  West  Virginia,  $1.- 
055.82;  Ohio,  $6,223.59;  Indiana.  $1,329.09;  Illinois. 
$8,038.33;  Iowa.  $1,013.19;  Michigan,  $1,161.68; 
Minnesota.  $1,090.08;  Wisconsin.  $1,437.31;  Mlssomrl. 
$709.70;  Kansas.  $991.97.  Nebraska.  $528.26;  Colo- 
rado. $251.55;  California.  $920.61;  Oregon,  $228.04; 
North  Dakota.  $63.60;  South  Dakota.  $186.02;  Wash- 
ington, $377.24;  Nevada,  $48;  Idaho.  $21.63;  UUb, 
$15.50;  Wyoming.  $5.30;  MonUna.  $43.30;  Arisona, 
$11.55;  South  Carolina.  $36.24;  Kentucky.  $2;  Tennes- 
see, $10;  Louisiana,  $6.05;  Florida,  $10;  Alabama,  $16; 
British  Columbia,  $89.06;  Indian  Territory,  $68.81; 
Oklahoma  Territory,  $45.70;  New  Mexico,  $8;  Canada, 
$1;  England,  $20;  Spain.  $7.82;  Burma,  $96.42;  Aasam, 
$110;  India,  $60;  Japan.  $678.96;  Alaska.  $8.60;  Ml»- 
cellaneous.   $2,619.48. 


'. 


TO  WEW  yoTi« 
POBLIC  LlBRARt 


w 


19  ^i» 


<9 


XLhc  Baptist 


IMPORTANT  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

T  is  generally  known  ihat  for  the  last  twenty  yeare  the  Baptibt 
Missionary  Magazink  has  been  published  by  Mr.  Wendell  G.  Cor- 
thell,  under  contract  with  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union. 
At  the  time  the  contract  was  made  the  finances  of  the  Magazine  were 
at  a  low  ebb,  the  accounts  showed  a  deticit  each  year,  and  it  was 
deemed  advisable  by  the  Executive  Committee  at  that  time  to  place 
the  management  in  the  hands  of  a  single  person  whose  object  il 
might  be  to  promote  the  interests  and  extend  the  circulation  of  the  Maga/.inc 
During  these  years  Mr  Corthell  has  done  much  for  the  Magazine  in  this  direction 
improving  its  general  appearance,  enlarging  its  subscription  list,  and  going  even  be- 
yond the  terms  of  his  contract  to  his  personal  disadvantage  in  his  efforts  for  the  got 
of  the  Magazine  and  the  missionary  cause.  The  profits  which  he  has  received  have 
been  in  lieu  of  the  salary  of  a  manager,  which  the  Missionary  Union  would  other- 
wise have  been  obliged  to  pay.  The  editing  of  the  Magazine  during  tliese  years 
has  been  under  the  control  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Missionary  Union. 
It  has  now  been  thought  best  by  the  Executive  Committee  to  resume  entire  control 
of  the  publishing  as  well  as  the  editing  of  the  IVfaga/.ine,  and  in  doing  so  they  freely 
express  their  cordial  satisfaction  with  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Corthell  has  carried 
out  the  terms  of  his  contract.  It  however  seems  to  be  for  the  larger  benefit  of  the 
missionary  work  that  the  Magazine  should  be  in  all  respects  under  the  control  of  the 
Missionary  Union,  that  its  si/.e  and  price,  as  well  as  the  literary  contents  should  be 
decided  upon  by  the  Union  itself. 

THE  AUQAZINE  WILL  BE  ENURQED  TO  AT  LEAST  FORTY  PAOES. 

For  more  than  fifty  years  the  Baptist  Missionary  MA<;AiiiNE  has  been  of  the 
same  size.  It  has  been  no  larger  during  the  recent  years,  when  the  missions  have 
b«!6n  greatly  expanded,  than   it  was  when   the  missions   were   one-fourth  of  the 


84  Important  Announcements 

present  size  and  importance.  For  some  time  the  editorial  work  of  the  Magazine 
has  been  carried  on  with  great  difficulty  because  of  the  limited  space  in  which  to 
publish  the  increased  and  increasing  matter  of  value  and  importance  which  was 
continually  coming  to  hand  from  the  various  mission  fields.  We  are  rejoiced  to 
announce  a  substantial  and  important  enlargement  of  the  Magazine,  which  will  more 
nearly  adapt  it  to  the  need  of  a  proper  medium  for  preslenting  fully  and  in  an 
interesting  way  the  work  of  our  missions  in  the  more  than  twenty  fields  in  which 
they  are  now  carried  on. 

THE  CLUB  PRICES  OP  THE  MAQ>IZINE  ARE  REDUCED. 

Although  the  Magazine  is  enlarged  to  forty  or  more  pages  and  greatly  improved 
in  many  other  ways,  yet  the  price  for  single  subscriptions  remains  the  same,  $1.00  a 
year.  In  the  hope,  however,  of  very  largely  increasing  its  circulation  among  the 
members  of  our  churches  the  prices  for  clubs  have  been  greatly  reduced,  as  follows : 

Te?i  copies,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  members  of  any  churchy 
OS  cents  a  year. 

Thirty  copies,  or  iVi  clubs  eqv<il  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  members  of  any  churchy 
SO  cents  a  year,  , 

Before  the  changes  were  decided  upon  it  was  announced  that  the  Magazine  would 
be  sent  to  all  new  subscribers  for  one  year  at  fifty  cents,  but  this  offer  will  remain 
open  only  until  April  1.  All  book  premium  offers  are  withdrawn.  It  is  the 
purpose,  however,  of  the  Executive  Committee  to  reduce  the  price  to  fifty  cents  a 
year  as  soon  as  the  increased  circulation  of  the  Magazine  will  justify  it.  Please 
observe  that  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  can  now  be  had  by  every  one  for 

Only  SO  cents  a  year. 

Just  make  a  little  effort  in  your  church  and  you  can  get  up  a  club  equal  to  ten 
per  cent  of  the  members,  which  will  entitle  all  your  subscribers  to  the  Magazine  to 
receive  it  at  this  exceeding  low  price.  It  will  be  the  effort  of  the  Missionary 
Union  to  furnish  the  best  Missionary  Magazine  published  in  America^  at  a  very 
low  price  to  clubs.  The  arrangement  of  prices  according  to  percentage  of  members 
in  any  church  gives  small  churches  just  as  good  a  chance  to  get  the  Magazine  for  a 
low  price  as  the  large  churches  have. 

THE  MAGAZINE  WILL  BE  SENT  FREE 

To  all  pastors  on  the  home  field  of  the  Missionary  Union  for  the  months  of 
February  and  March.  We  want  all  the  pastors  of  our  churches  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  in  its  present  enlarged  and 
beautified  form  and  to  become  acquainted  with  the  exceedingly  low  rates  at  which 
it  is  offered  for  large  cii*culation  in  our  churches.  We  urge  all  pastors  who  receive 
these  copies  of  the  Magazine  to  exert  themselves  actively  and  earnestly  to  get  up  a 
club  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  church  membership  at  the  price  of  fifty  cents  a 
year  for  each  subscription.  If  the  pastor  is  too  busy  to  undertake  this  please 
appoint  some   one  to  do  it  for  you.     The  work  will  not  be   hard.     There   are 


Important  Announcements  85 

thousands  of  people  in  our  churches  who  will  he  glad  to  get  such  a  fine  misssionary 
magazine  for  such  a  low  price. 

As  the  Missionary  Union  has  resumed  control  of  the  Magazine  we  want  at  once 
a  general  movement  all  along  the  line  to  douhle  or  treble  its  circulation  in  our 
churches.  Let  all  take  hold  with  a  will,  pastors  and  people,  to  meet  the  efforts  of 
the  Union,  and  this  movement  for  the  enlargement  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Magaztnis  in  size,  in  interest  and  in  circulation  will  be  a  grand  success. 


A  STATEMENT  OF  GREAT  IMPORTANCE 

THE  treasury  of  the  Missionary  Union  on  January  first  shows  receipts  since 
April  1,  1896,  of  $143,657.60.  This  is  a  faUing  off  of  $71,646.80  from  last 
year,  but  the  falling  off  is  wholly  in  legacies.  There  have  been  none  of  large 
amounts  this  year,  and  the  donations  in  fact  show  an  increase  over  last  year.  This 
is  encouraging,  and  the  increase  should  be  kept  up  and  enlarged  to  the  close  of  the 
year,  March  31.  The  total  appropriations  of  the  year,  including  the  debt  of  last 
year,  are  $622,773.03,  and  there  is  $479,135.43  to  be  raised  before  March  31,  m 
order  to  close  the  year  without  debt.  The  estimated  receipts  for  these  three  months, 
on  the  basis  of  last  year,  are  $202,892.91,  which  would  leave  a  debt  of  $276,242.52 
on  April  1,  1897,  if  the  receipts  are  no  larger  than  last  year.  Our  hope  and  ex- 
pectation is  that  the  donations  from  the  churches  and  individual  givers  will  be  much 
larger  than  last  year;  but  there  is  urgent  need  of  quick  and  earnest  efforts  in  order 
to  avoid  a  debt  which  would  be  crushing  in  its  effects  upon  the  missions.  There  are 
already  some  movements  looking  towards  the  payment  of  the  debts  of  the  Missionary 
Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society.  One  very  large  giver,  in  sending  a  check 
for  a  generous  amount,  says  that  if  there  is  any  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  people 
to  pay  the  debts  of  the  two  societies  he  will  be  happy  to  send  another  remittance. 
This  means  a  great  deal  if  the  people  will  only  arise  and  take  advantage  of  the  offer. 
Only  two  months  of  the  financial  year  remain,  however.  The  treasury  closes  on 
March  31,  and,  exclusive  of  the  debt  last  year,  there  is  $315,307.80  needed  to  pay 
the  current  expenses  of  the  year.  We  strongly  urge  the  pastors  and  leaders  in  our 
churches  to  take  immediate  and  vigorous  measures  to  raise  at  least  this  amount,  so 
that  from  the  general  receipts  the  expenses  of  the  year  may  be  covered.  If  this  is 
done  it  may  be  possible  to  make  other  arrangements  to  clear  off  the  debt.  As  you 
wish  to  see  your  Redeemer's  Kingdom  triumph  on  the  earth  act  at  once. 


THE  TREASURER  of  the  Missionary  Union  requests  all  missionaries  to  send  their 
orders  for  periodicals  to  the  offices  of  publication,  directing  that  bills  for  the 
same  be  sent  to  E.  P.  Coleman,  Treasurer,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass.  At  the 
same  time  the  missionaries  ordering  periodicals,  as  in  the  case  of  other  orders, 
should  notify  the  Treasurer  to  pay  such  bills  when  presented. 


A  BLESSING  IN  DISGUISE The  Executives  of  the  Missionary  Union  would  have 
hesitated  to  make  the  large  retrenchments  of  recent  years  if  they  had  not  been 
compelled  by  the  lack  of  funds.  Many  of  these  retrenchments  have  been  dis- 
tressing and  have  crippled  the  missionary  work,  particularly  in  the  failure  to  send 
out  missionaries  to  fill  vacancies  where  the  services  of  an  American  are  greatly 
needed.  The  retrenchment,  however,  has  brought  to  light  another  fact,  which  in 
some  measure  offsets  the  distress  occasioned  by  the  reduction.  A  number  of  the 
missionaries  have  written,  expressing  their  thankfulness  that  their  appropriations 
for  work  have  been  cut  down,  and  that  they  have  been  compelled  to  tell  the 
native  Christians  that  they  had  no  funds  from  America  to  provide  for  the  support  of 
their  churches.  There  has  been  brought  to  light  in  this  most  unexpected  way  a 
reserve  of  manlhicss,  self-reliance  and  ability  of  self-support  which  has  surprised  the 
missionaries  themselves.  In  response  to  the  appeals  of  the  missionary  to  provide 
for  that  which  could  not  longer  be  supported  by  American  funds,  the  native  Chris- 
tians have  in  many  cases  risen  nobly  to  the  emergencies  of  the  situation.  Scores  of 
native  churches  have  voluntarily  assumed  the  support  of  their  pastors  and  all  their 
religious  worship,  and  have  developed  unexpected  strength  in  the  midst  of  the  pov- 
erty in  which  most  of  them  live.  The  depths  of  their  poverty  have  abounded  unto 
Ihe  riches  of  their  liberality.  The  ideal  in  the  establishment  of  Christianity  in  any 
land  is  self-support  'and  self-reliance ;  and  through  the  trials  which  have  come 
upon  the  Christians  by  the  financial  distress  of  the  Missionary  Union,  this  grace  of 
liberality  and  self-dependence  has  been  developed  in  many  places  like  shafts  of 
sunlight  piercing  the  heavy  clouds  of  financial  distress. 

BETWEEN  BURMA  AND  ASSAM.  —  Very  quietly  and  almost  unnoticed  an  advance 
movement  has  been  made  to  the  south  in  the  missions  in  Assam.  I^rom  the 
earliest  days  of  Baptist  missions  in  this  country  it  has  been  a  favorite  theme  to  talk 
of  the  time  when  a  connection  should  be  established  between  the  missions  in  Assam 
and  those  in  Burma.  Hitherto  this  has  been  nothing  but  a  dream.  At  last  there 
comes  a  promise  of  realization.  Hev.  William  Pettigrew,  formerly  of  the  Abo- 
rigines Mission  of  Assam,  has  now  become  a  missionary  of  the  Union  and  still  remains 
in  his  field  at  Manipur  in  southern  Assam.  The  Union  could  not  furnish  funds  for 
a  proper  house,  but  he  has  built  a  little  house  in  native  style  which  will  serve  him 
for  several  years,  and  there  he  and  his  wife  will  live  and  carrj'  on  missionary  work 
in  the  name  of  Christ.  It  is  through  this  district  that  the  railway  between  Assam 
and  Burma  will  run ;  and  so  we  may  consider  that  at  least  one  of  the  chain  of  stations 
is  established  which  will  at  last  bring  into  close  relations  our  Baptist  missions  in 
Burma  and  Assam. 


Mditorial  Notes  87 

A  STRONG  POINT  was  made  by  Hon.  Moses  GiddiDgs  of  Bangor,  Maine,  in  his  ad- 
dress at  the  Boston  Baptist  Conference  on  Systematic  Beneficence.  As  a  busi- 
ness man,  he  stated  that  odr  missionary  societies  are  the  peers  of  any  business  insti- 
tation  in  financial  management  and  that  there  is  no  question  but  what  the  work 
of  all  these  societies  has  been  eminently  successful.  The  stock  of  every  successful 
business  corporation  is  always  above  par,  and  any  prosperous  business  enterprise 
has  no  .difficulty  in  obtaining  all  the  money  it  needs.  But  our  successful  and  well- 
managed  missionary  societies  are  in  debt  and  have  not  the  funds  necessary  to  carry 
on  their  operations.  Mr.  Giddings  very  pertinently  inquired  why  this  should  be  so. 
Among  other  reasons,  which  he  gave  in  explanation  of  this  fact,  was  that  the 
monthly  concert  of  prayer  for  missions  has  largely  fallen  into  disuse.  In  the  early 
days  of  our  missions  interest  in  them  was  almost  universal  throughout  the  churches, 
and  the  monthly  concert  of  prayer  was  very  generally  observed.  Of  late  years  it 
has  been  crowded  out  by  other  services,  and  only  a  comparatively  small  number  of 
the  churches  still  maintain  every  month  this  prayer  service  in  the  interest  of  our 
missionary  cause.  Mr.  Giddings  was  undoubtedly  correct  in  pronouncing  this  one 
of  the  chief  causes  of  the  lack  of  interest  in  missions  and  the  lack  of  funds  for  the 
work  at  home  and  abroad.  The  fact  that  the  missionary  cause  has  largely  lost 
its  hold  upon  the  prayers  of  the  people  is  the  most  deplorable  and  the  most 
pregnant  cause  of  the  lack  of  interest  and  giving  for  missions  on  the  part  of 
Christian  people. 

THE  SUBJECT  OF  TITHES  and  the  exact  relation  which  the  tithes  required  of  the 
Hebrew  people  in  Old  Testament  times  bear  to  the  question  of  Christian  stew- 
ardship is  one  of  perennial  interest.  As  we  look  at  the  general  requirements  of  the  Old 
Testament  upon  the  chosen  people,  we  find  that  they  were  simply  the  germs  of  claims 
which  God  was  to  make  upon  the  spiritual  Israel  who  were  to  come.  All  the  forms 
and  ceremonies  and  requirements  of  the  Hebrew  ritual  are  simply  suggestive  of  what 
is  expected  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus.  These  forms  and  ceremonies  are  universally 
recognized  as  having  been  superseded  by  the  higher,  more  spiritual,  enlarged  and 
voluntary  service  and  sacrifices  required  of  Christians.  Is  this  not  true  of  the  tithes 
also  ?  In  view  of  the  circumstances  there  can  be  no  question  but  what  the  propor- 
tion of  a  tenth  of  the  income  for  the  service  of  God  was  but  an  elementary  idea,  and 
like  the  sacrifices  of  the  Jewish  ritual  was  ordained  for  a  rude,  ignorant  and  spiritu- 
ally uncultured  people.  There  can  be  hardly  a  question  but  what  the  tenth  of  the 
income  is  the  very  least  which  even  the  most  ignorant  Christian  could  be  expected 
to  devote  to  the  service  of  God.  But  to  make  this  a  standard  for  Christian  people 
is  no  more  reasonable  than  to  claim  that  the  disciples  of  Christ  should  offer  burnt 
offerings  and  lay  their  sins  on  the  head  of  a  scapegoat.  The  tithe  is  only  a  sugges- 
tion. The  tenth  of  the  income,  as  an  offering  to  God,  is  simply  elementary.  The 
giving  which  God  requires  of  Ilis  people  in  these  days  of  larger  spiritual  light  and 
advanced  Christian  life  should  be  as  far  in  advance  of  the  tithes  as  the  world-wide 
service  of  the  Christian  church  is  in  advance  of  the  sacrifices  and  offerings  of  the 
Temple  at  Jerusalem.     We  are  not  under  the  law  but  under  grace. 


38  Editoricd  Notes 

A  SIGNIFICANT  QUESTION  was  asked  Dr.  Hovey  at  the  Boston  Conference  on  Sys- 
tematic Beneficence.  One  pastor  stated  that  as  he  was  urging  the  giving  of 
at  least  a  tenth,  some  one,  who  had  been  making  som)e  calculations  on  the  sub- 
ject and  was  astounded  at  the  immense  sum  which  would  thus  flow  into  the  Lord's 
treasury,  came  to  him  and  asked  what  would  be  done  with  all  the  money  if  every 
Christian  should  conform  to  the  Christian  duty  of  giving  one  tenth  of  his  income. 
The  very  fact  that  such  a  question  could  be  asked  is  a  lamentable  confession  of 
ignorance  among  many  Christians  as  to  what  might  be  done  for  the  extension  of 
Christ's  kingdom  in  all  the  earth.  There  is  a  too  general  indifference  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  perhaps  the  idea  too  largely  prevails  that  the  work  of  the  conversion  of 
the  world  to  Christ  has  largely  been  done.  If,  however,  we  look  at  the  state  of 
religion  in  our  own  land  and  in  other  Christian  lands  in  the  countries  of  Europe  and 
Asia  which  are  under  the  sway  of  the  dead  and  formal  State  Church,  and  if  we  look 
at  the  opportunities  for  evangelistic  work  for  Christ  in  the  heathen  lands  of  Asia 
and  Africa  and  the  Islands  of  the  sea,  there  can  hardly  be  a  question  as  to  what 
could  be  done  with  the  money,  even  if  every  Christian  should  pour  into  the  treasury 
of  the  Lord  the  tithes  and  offerings  which  they  have  withheld.  If  God  has  required 
a  service  He  will  provide  ample  opportunities  for  its  accomplishment. 

MODERN  MARTYRS  OF  MADAGASCAR.— The  subjection  of  Madagascar  by  the  French 
has  not  yet  resulted  in  an  entirely  happy  condition  of  affairs  on  the  island. 
It  was  comparatively  easy  for  the  French  forces  to  overcome  the  native  Hova 
army,  and  the  Queen  has  been  reduced  to  subjection  to  the  French  Resident,  or 
Governor  General.  But,  misled  by  the  ease  of  their  victory,  the  French  have  with- 
drawn too  large  a  portion  of  their  army,  and  the  native  government,  being  over- 
thrown or  disorganized,  and  the  native  army  disbanded,  disorder  and  confusion  reign 
throughout  the  island.  The  criminal  element  is  in  the  ascendancy  and  have  banded 
themselves  together.  An  era  of  rebellion  and  riot  prevails  everywhere.  The 
rebels  do  not  represent  the  orderly  or  Christian  element  of  the  native  Malagasy, 
but  consist  of  the  riffraff  population  gathered  from  all  tribes.  So  far  the  French 
have  been  able  to  make  but  little  progress  in  overcoming  the  rebellion,  and  the 
rebels  are  ravaging  the  country,  showing  no  mercy  to  either  natives  or  foreigners. 
The  Malagasy  Christians  are  again  the  subjects  of  the  severest  persecution.  Once 
more  have  the  caves  of  the  earth  become  their  hiding  places ;  their  homes  are 
burned ;  their  livestock  driven  off  and  slaughtered  and  their  crops  ruihed.  Two 
hundred  and  fifty  Christian  churches  have  been  destroyed,  missionaries  expelled, 
and  anew  have  the  Christians  of  Madagascar  been  called  upon  to  suffer  martyrdom. 
The  bloody  scenes  of  former  times  are  recalled,  both  in  the  sufferings  and  in  the 
heroism  of  the  Christians  of  the  present  day.  Those  who  are  captured  by  the  rebels 
are  always  offered  their  lives  if  they  will  forswear  their  faith  in  Christ,  but  now,  as 
formerly,  they  are  ready  to  suffer  martyrdom  rather  than  deny  their  Lord.  One 
man,  Ratsimikotona,  and  his  two  sons  were  captured  by  the  rebels  and  offered  their 
lives  if  they  would  deny  Christ.  Ratsimikotona  replied,  "  We  will  never  deny  our 
Christ,  do  what  you  will."     His  two  sons  suggested  that  money  might  be  raised 


SditoHal  Jfbtet  '  89 

nnsom.  "  Ko,"  said  Rataimikotona,  '*  wo  will  neither  bay  our  lives  cor  sell  oar 
religion.  Let  ns  apeak  no  more,  bnt  pray  ;  it  IB  God's  will."  So  the  three  suffered 
martyrdom  by  the  most  horrible  cruelUeB.  And  week  by  week,  and  montb  by 
moDth,  men  and  women  in  Madagascar  are  showing  their  heroic  devotion  to  tlie 
Lord  JesuB  Christ  by  giving  ap  their  lives  for  Him.  The  day  of  Christian  heroes 
and  heroines  has  by  no  means  passed. 

THE  THEOUOQiCAL  SEMINARY  AT  INSEIN,  BURMA,  has  recently  received  a  valuable 
-  addition  to  its  library  by  the  gift  of  177  volumes  from  the  library  of  oar 
lamented  friend,  Rev.  William  S.  McEenzie,  D.  D.  Doctor 
McKenzie  was  a  lover  of  good  books  and  tolerated  only  those 
of  substantial  value,  and  the  thoughtf illness  of  Mrs.  McKenzie 
in  presenting  these  volnmes  will  be  highly  appreciated.  We 
are  sure  it  is  just  what  the  owner  would  wish  to  have  done 
with  the  books  which  were  his  chosen  companions  in  life. 
The  Seminary  at  Insein  is  for  the  training  of  preachers  of  the, 
gospel  for  all  the  races  of  Bnrma.  There  are  now  two  de- 
partments, the  Karen,  conducted  by  the  President,  Rev.  D. 
A.  W.  Smith,  D,  D.,  and  the  Burnian  department  conducted, 
since  the  coming  to  America  of  Rev.  Willis  F.  Thomas,  by 
Rev.  F.  H.  Eveleth.  After  the  return  of  Mr.  Thomas  to 
Burma  it  is  proposed  to  open  an  English  department  under 
his  care.  The  number  of  Biblical  and  excgetical  helps  in  the 
languages  of  Burma  is  Btill  small,  and  even  those  who  are  to  preach  in  the  ver- 
naculars of  the  country  are  greatly  benefited  by  access  to  the  rich  mines  of  knowl- 
edge opened  by  use  of  the  English  language. 

THE  SIBERIAN  RAILWAY  will  revolutionize  ronnd-the-world  travel.  It  is  to  be 
7,500  miles  long,  of  which  all  but  2,000  mUes  are  already  finished,  and  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Une  is  set  for  the  year  1900.  One  can  then  make  the  trip  around  the 
world  in  thirty-eight  days,  going  from  Kew  York  to  England  in  sis  days,  to  Russia 
in  two  days  more,  across  Russia  and  Siberia  in  thirteen  days,  to  Hakodate,  Japan, 
in  two  days,  to  Yanconver  in  ten  days,  and  across  America  to  Xew  York  in  five 
days.  The  time  of  several  of  these  journeys  will  soon  be  reduced  and  it  will  not  be 
many  years  before  it  will  he  possible  to  take  a  trip  around  the  earth  in  a  month's 
vacation!  Jules  Verne's  daring  fiction,  "Around  the  World  in  Eighty  Days,"  is 
already  no  longer  a  fiction  and  will  soon  become  ancient  history.  Meantime  Eng- 
land, not  to  be  outdone  by  Russia,  is  planning  another  railroad  route  across  Asia  via 
India,  Bnrma  and  China  to  her  colony  of  Hongkong.  The  last  ten  years  have 
done  mach  to  bring  the  ends  of  the  earth  together,  but  it  appears  as  if  the  next  ten 
years  woold  be  yet  more  remarkable  for  efforts  to  annihilate  space.  All  these  ad- 
vances in  facilities  of  travel  are  for  the  furtherance  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  We 
may  yet  realize  the  words  of  the  hymn :  "  Fly  abroad  thou  mighty  Gospel."  The 
Lord  hasten  the  coming  of  His  kingdom  in  all  the  earth. 


40  EditoHal  Notes 

44IXNIQHTS  OF  THE  LABARUM,"  by  Rev.  Harlan  P.  Beach,  Educational  Secretary 
IV  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  consists  of  four  studies  for  use  in  mis- 
sion study,  classes  of  students  or  Young  Peoples'  Societies.  The  subjects  chosen 
are  Adoniram  Judson,  Alexander  Duff,  John  Kenneth  MacKenzie  and  Alexander  M. 
MacKay.  These  are  all  lives  of  thrilling  interest  to  students  of  missions,  and  the 
cheap  compact  form  in  which  the  matter  is  presented  make  it  a  very  convenient 
handbook  for  those  engaged  in  a  systematic  study  of  missions.  It  is  published  by 
the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  80  Institute  Place,  Chicago,  111.  Price  40  cents 
in  cloth,  26  cents  in  paper  covers.  The  title  will  stimulate  curiosity,  but  will  justify 
itself  when  we  learn  that  the  "  Labarum  "  was  the  imperial  standard  of  Constantine, 
the  first  Christian  Emperor.  It  consisted  of  a  cross  and  banner  with  the  initials  of 
the  name  Jesus  Christ.  This  standard  was  adopted  by  Constantine  after  his  famous 
vision  in  which  he  saw  Christ  in  the  heavens  signaling  him  on  to  victory,  and  he 
then  inscribed  on  his  banners  the  motto  "  In  this  we  conquer." 

THE  WORLD  IS  GROWING  SMALLER.  —  A  recent  cable  from  F.  D.  Phinney,  Esq., 
Superintendent  of  the  Baptist  Mission  Press,  Ilangoon,  Burma,  came  to  the 
hands  of  Dr.  Duncan,  the  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union  in  Boston  in 
two  hours.  This  is  the  quickest  service  on  record  between  Rangoon  and  Boston . 
It  is  now  almost  startling  to  think  that  less  than  fifty  years  ago  the  quickest  communi- 
cation between  missionaries  in  Burma  and  their  friends  in  America  required  four 
months,  and  often  when  missionaries  sailed  from  Boston  it  was  more  than  a  year 
before  news  came  of  their  [safe  arrival  at  Rangoon.  The  first  message  over  the 
electric  telegraph  may  well  have  been  inspired.    "What  hath  God  wrought!" 

THE .  MISSIONARY  MAP  YOU  NEED.  — Every  Church  should  have  its  Missionary 
Map.  Dr.  A.  J.  Gordon  often  said  that  the  prayer  book  a  Christian  should 
have  and  use  is  a  map  of  the  world,  that  he  may  understandingly  pray  "  Thy  King- 
dom come !"  This  map  was  prepared  by  Messrs.  G.  W.  &  C.  B.  Colton  &  Co.  of 
New  York,  and  is  the  best  Missionary  Map  ever  issued  by  any  society  in  America.' 
It  is  drawn  on  a  scale  of  forty  miles  to  an  inch,  and  shows,  in  a  graphic  manner,  by 
very  distinct  and  beautiful  coloring,  on  a  linen  groundwork  ten  feet  by  nine, 
the  vast  Asiatic  Mission  Fields  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union.  The 
map  shows  the  empires  of  India  and  Russia,  China  and  Japan ;  Korea,  Tibet 
and  adjacent  kingdoms.  The  map  further  depicts  very  interestingly :  —  The 
principal  stations  of  other  Baptist  Missionary  Societies  —  General  Baptist  Mission, 
Strict  Baptist  Mission,  Free  Baptist  Mission,  Canadian  Biiptist  Mission,  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  Seventh  Day  Baptist  Mission,  etc.  Send  $5.00  to  Mission 
Rooms,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  we  will  send  you  by  express,  all 
charges  prepaid,  a  copy  of  the  Map.  Or,  if  there  is  a  strong  probability  of  your 
Church  buying  the  Map,  you  can  have  one  for  a  few  days  on  approval,  providing, 
in  case  of  its  return,  you  will  prepay  the  ^express  charges.  A  collection  taken  at  a 
prayer  meeting  will,  in  most  cases,  provide  the  $5.00  needed,  and  the  more  readily 
when  people  see  the  Map. 


EditoricU  Notes 


41 


THE  CONFERENCE  ON  SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE,  held  at  the  Calvary  Baptist 
Church,  New  York  City,  December  16  and  16,  was  not  largely  attended  owing 
to  a  severe  snowstorm  which  came  on  the  evening  of  the  first  day  and  raged  violently 
throughout  the  second  day,  but  it  was  a  meeting  of  deep  impressiveness  to  those  who 
were  able  to' attend.  The  papers  and  addresses  were  of  a  high  character  both  in 
spiritual  thought  and  in  practical  suggestion  and  the  Conference  will  bear  fruit  in 
swelling  the  inflowing  tide  of  consecration  of  persons  and  property  to  the  service  of 
God.  The  third  Conference  of  this  series  is  held  in  the  Fifth  Baptist  Church,  Phila- 
delphia, January  26  and  27,  and  the  fourth  in  the  Immanuel  Baptist  Church, 
Chicago,  the  first  week  in  March.  Those  who  attend  these  Conferences  are  great 
gainers.     Arrange  to  be  there  if  you  can. 

REV.  E.  E.  CHIVERS,  D.  D.,  District  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union  for  the  Southern  New  York  District,  has  been  chosen  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  of  America,  and  will  assume  the  duties  of 
that  office  on  February  15.  In  his  brief  service  of  two  years  for  the  Missionary 
Union,  Dr.  Chivers  has  endeared  himself  to  all  his  associates  by  his  genial  and 
warm-hearted  courtesy,  and  has  won  deserved  honor  and  influence  by  the  ability 
and  efficiency  shown  in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties.  His  Mss  to  the  special 
service  of  foreign  missions  would  be  even  more  deeply  deplored  were  it  not  for  the 
magnificent  opportunity  opening  before  him  of  leading  the  young  people  of  our 
Baptist  Churches  into  the  largest  consecration  and  service  to  the  cause  of  Christ  in 
all  the  world. 

PERSONAL. — Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb  and  wife,  and  E.  S.  Corson,  M.  D.,  and  wife 
sailed  from  New  York  for  Toungoo,  Burma,    December  9,   and  Hev.  B.  P. 

Cross,  for  Bassein,  Burma. Mrs.  H.  VV.  Hancock  and  Mrs.  J.  McGuire  reached 

Mandalay,  Burma,  October  22. Rev.  William  M.  Upcraft  and  Miss  Emma  Inveen 

were  married  in  Shanghai,  December  1.     The  many  friends  of  both  will  wish  them 

«very  joy  and  great  usefulness  in  the  work  of   the  Lord  in  Western  China. 

Rev.  William  Pettigrew  of  Ukrul,  Manipur,  was  married  in  Calcutta,  November  13, 
to  Miss  Alice  Goreham  of  Scotland.    May  the  Lord  bless  and  keep  them  in  their 

isolated  station  among  the  aborigines  of  Assam. ;-Rev.  George  J.  Geis  and  wife 

of  Myitkyina,  Upper  Burma,  arrived  at  New  York  January  2,  returning  on  account 
of  the  failure  of  Mrs.  Geis's  health. 


REV.  LYMAN  JEWETT,  D.  D. 

THIS  eminent  and  dearly  beloved  servant  of  God  passed  away  from  earth  oo 
Thursday,  January  7,  at  the  home  of  his  daaghter,  Mrs.  L.  M.  Davie  of  Fitch- 
burg,  Maes,  For  more  than  a  year  he  has  been  very  feeble,  and  during  tlie 
tew  weeks  preceding  his  death  he  seemed  to  be  just  on  the  threshold  of  heaven,  and 
daily  hia  departure  was  expected.  At  half-past  ten  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday, 
after  bidding  a  tender  farewell  to  Mrs.  Jewett  and  the  members  of  his  family,  the 
Saviour  appeared  to  him.  With  eyes  uplifted  toward  heaven  he  beckoned  with  a 
familiar  oriental  gesture,  and  said,  "  Come,  Lord  Jesus."  Then  in  a  moment  he  ex- 
claimed with  rapture,  "Jesus  is  coming."  After  this  be  knew  no  more  of  earth, 
and  at  about  a  quarter  past  twelve  on  the  morning  of  Thursday  his  spirit  took  its 
flight  to  the  blissful  realms  of  day.  We  are  reminded  of  a  beautiful  saying  of  Nor- 
man E.  Waterbury,  his  companion  in  missionary  labors  in  Madras,  "  How  glad  the 
Saviour  will  be  to  see  Dr.  Jewett."  His  saintly  life  of  prayer  and  service  has  closed. 
We  think  of  him  only  as  joining  with  the  glorified  throng  in  glad  and  triumphant 
strains  in  prases  to  Him  who  has  redeemed  us  by  His  own  precious  blood  that  we 
might  be  joint  heirs  with  Him  to  "  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  undefiled  and  that 
fadeth  not  away." 

Like  the  majority  of  the  great  and  devoted  servants  of  Christ  Dr.  Jewett  was 
nurtured  amid  the  happy  and  healthful  scenes  of  country  life.  Born  in  Waterford, 
Maine,  March  9,  1813,  he  lived  there  and  at  Buckfield,  Maine,  until  as  a  young  man 
he  came  to  Boston.  Here  he  united  with  the  Federal  Street  Baptist  Church  in  July, 
18S3,  of  which  he  remained  a  member  to  the  end  of  his  life.  The  church  ia  now 
known  as  the  Clarendon  Street  Baptist  Church,  and  here  his  funeral  services  were 
appropriately  observed  on  Saturday,  January  9.  Soon  after  coming  to  Boston  Mr. 
Jewett  felt  the  call  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  himself  for  the  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
and  entered  Brown  TTniversity,  graduating  in  the  class  of  1848.     He  tlien  studied 


Hev.  lAfman  Jeteett,  D,  1).  48 

two  years  at  Newton  Theological  Institution.  During  this  time,  in  1847,  he  was 
appointed  a  missionary  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  but  his  ordina- 
tion did  not  occur  until  October  6, 1848,  just  before  his  departure  for  India.  He 
sailed  from  Boston  October  10  of  that  year,  in  the  ship  Bowditch,  Captain  Pike, 
having  been  married  on  September  3,  to  Miss  Euphemia  Davis  of  Grand  Rapids, 
Michigan,  who  has  been  the  life-long,  loving  and  devoted  companion  of  his  labors  and 
services.  The  nature  of  the  voyages  in  those  slow  days  of  sailing  vessels  is  indi- 
cated by  the  fact  that  he  did  not  reach  Madras  until  February  21,  1849 ;  but  he  did 
not  at  that  time  remain  long  in  that  city,  removing  to  Nellore,  the  principal  seat  of 
his  missionary  labors,  where  he  arrived  April  16. 

At  that  time  Nellore  was  the  only  station  of  the  Telugu  Mission,  and  here  Mr. 
and  Mrs  Jewett  pursued  their  labors  with  that  faithfulness  and  devotion  which  was 
characteristic  of  them  throughout  their  lives. 

In  1863,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Missionary  Union  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  the 
question  of  the  abandonment  of  the  Telugu  Mission  was  strongly  advocated,  but 
the  counsel  of  those  who  advocated  the  continuance  of  the  mission  prevailed.  It 
was  at  this  time  that  one  of  the  speakers,  pointing  to  Nellore,  the  only  station  of  the 
Telugu  Mission,  gave  it  the  name  of  "  The  Lone  Star,"  —  a  phrase  which  fired  the 
heart  of  our  American  patriotic  poet,  Samuel  F.  Smith,  and  led  him  to  write  the 
now  historic  poem  of  that  name. 

Only  a  few  months  after  this  critical  point  in  the  history  of  the  mission  occurred 
one  of  its  most  memorable  scenes,  from  which  may  be  dated  the  dawning  of  brighter 
days  for  the  missionary  work  among  the  Telugus.  On  the  first  day  of  January, 
1854,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett,  with  three  Tehigu  Christians,  Christian  Nursu,  Julia  and 
Rath,  climbed  to  the  top  of  a  hill  which  overlooks  the  town  of  Ongole,  that  they 
might  get  a  view  of  the  surrounding  country.  They  had  been  touring  for  some  time 
in  this  section  of  the  Telugu  field,  and  now  had  their  attention  fixed  upon  the  town 
of  Ongole  as  a  possible  second  centre  for  missionary  work.  As  they  stood  there  in 
the  early  morning  light,  looking  down  upon  the  large  town  with  its  heathen  temples 
and  its  numerous  outlying  villages,  their  hearts  went  out  in  love  and  longing  for  those 
mnltitudes  of  people  sunken  in  ignorance  and  in  superstition,  and  all  knelt  and 
prayed  that  the  Lord  would  send  a  missionary  to  Ongole.  After  prayer  Dr.  Jewett's 
eyes  were  fixed  upon  a  spot  then  grown  up  to  a  dense  jungle  or  thicket,  and  point- 
ing it  out  to  Julia  he  asked,  "  Would  not  that  be  a  g  •.  spot  or  the  house  of  the 
missionary?"  In  the  providence  of  God  it  happened  a  few  years  later  that  an  Eng- 
lish official  purchased  this  very  spot  and  built  himself  a  house.  Several  years  after, 
when  leaving  the  post,  the  house  came  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Jewett,  who  bought  it 
on  his  own  responsibility,  not  having  time  to  consult  with  the  authorities  in  Boston. 
This  house  did,  in  answer  to  the  prayer  and  longing  of  these  loving  and  pious  hearts, 
become  the  home  of  the  missionary  for  Ongole.  This  missionary,  who  settled  in  On- 
gole in  1866,  twelve  years  after  the  now  famous  meeting  on  Prayer  Meeting  Hill, 
was  John  E.  Clough,  and  the  later  wonderful  history  of  the  Ongole  Telugu  Mission 
is  known  to  all  the  world. 


44  Mev.  Lyman  Jetcetty  J).  D. 

In  1857,  on  account  of  the  ansettled  state  of  the  country  owing  to  the  Sepoy  re- 
bellion, Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett  were  absent  from  their  station  three  months,  and  in 
1861  they  were  compelled  to  return  to  America  for  rest  and  recovery  of  health. 
Here  again  occurred  one  of  those  Providential  occasions  in  which  Dr.  Jewett  was 
notably  used  of  the  Lord  for  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel  among  the  Telugus. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Missionary  Union  in  Providence,  in  May  1862,  the 
question  of  the  abandonment  of  the  Telugu  Mission  which  up  to  this  time  had  shown 
but  little  fruit,  was  again  seriously  discussed.  Opinion  in  favor  of  giving  up  the 
mission  seemed  about  to  prevail  when  Dr.  Jonah  G.  Warren,  the  Foreign  Secretary, 
said,  "  Well,  Mr.  Jewett  is  soon  to  arrive  in  America ;  let  us  leave  the  question  and 
see  what  he  says."  The  meeting  rather  reluctantly  agreed  to  this  ;  and  when  Mr. 
Jewett  came  to  the  missionary  headquarters  in  Boston  Dr.  Warren  asked  him  if  he 
would  favor  giving  up  the  Telugu  Mission.  He  gave  a  decided  negative,  and  de- 
clared before  the  Executive  Committee  that  if  the  Union  would  not  send  him  back 
to  Nellore  lie  would  return  alone  and  spend  his  remaining  days  in  labors  for  the  sal- 
vation of  the  Telugu  people.  The  tender  heart  of  Dr.  Warren  .was  stirred  by  this 
heroic  and  devoted  determination,  and  he  said,  "  Well,  brother  Jewett,  if  you  will 
return  to  India  we  must  send  some  one  with  you  to  bury  you."  So  the  Telugu  Mis- 
sion was  again  saved.  He  returned  to  India  in  the  autumn  of  1864  and  again  visited 
the  United  States  in  1874.  Upon  his  second  return,  in  1877,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Jewett 
were  authorized  to  locate  at  Madras,  where  the  remainder  of  their  missionary  life 
was  passed.  Although  Madras  is  outside  the  limits  of  the  Telugu  territory,  yet 
many  thousands  of  Telugus  are  found  among  the  population  of  this  important  city. 
Here  Dr.  Jewett  engaged  assiduously  in  all  forms  of  missionary  work  and  here  he 
served  faithfully  his  God  and  his  generation  among  the  people  of  India,  until  again 
compelled  to  return  to  America  in  1885.  He  arrived  in  Boston  April  23,  1886,  and 
since  that  time  has  resided  chiefly  either  with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Young  of 
Newton  Centre,  Mass.,  or  in  Fitchburg,  which  was  the  scene  of  his  triumphant  en; 
trance  into  the  eternal  life. 

In  his  missionary  labors  Dr.  Jewett  was  quiet  as  in  all  else,  but  persistent,  wise, 
loving,  earnest  and  successful.  He  won  and  retained  the  devoted  affection  of  his 
missionary  associates  and  of  the  native  Christians  as  well  as  of  the  heathen  with 
whom  he  came  in  contact.  His  influence  upon  all  was  entirely  and  only  for  good. 
For  many  years  he  was  the  central  figure  of  the  Telugu  Mission  ;  and  if  Samuel  S. 
Day  is  called  the  founder,  and  John  E.  Clough  the  apostle,  Lyman  Jewett  may  be 
styled  the  saviour  of  the  Telugu  Mission,  since  to  his  personal  courage  and  devotion 
as  well  as  to  his  persevering  labors  and  care  more  than  once  was  the  mission  in- 
debted for  the  preservation  of  its  feeble,  struggling  life  in  its  early  days.  Aside 
from  the  usual  labors  of  a  missionary  Dr.  Jewett  was  a  member  of  the  Bible  transla- 
tion committee  in  Madras,  and  he  translated  the  New  Testament  into  Telugu  in  the 
form  in  which  it  is  noM^  used  in  the  American  Baptist  Mission. 

Words  fail  us  to  speak  of  the  personal  character  of  our  departed  and  honored 
missionary  in  adequate  terms.     His  simple  piety,  his  unselfish  devotion,  his  transpar- 


Hev.  Lyman  Jewetty  D.  D.  46 

ent  purity,  his  deep  spirituality,  his  quiet  but  magnifioent  courage  id  times  of  trial 
and  danger,  his  high  and  genuine  ability,  his  life  of  prayer,  his  unfailing  faith  and 
his  kindly  spirit  have  fixed  his  im  age  on  the  hearts  of  thousands  on  both  sides  of  the 
world.  Some  of  the  most  beautiful  traits  of  his  personal  character  are  brought  out 
in  the  following  letter  written  by  Rev.  Norman  E.  Waterbury,  for  several  years  his 
associate  in  missionary  labors  in  Madras.  This  letter  was  a  familiar  epistle  to  class- 
mates, and  after  these  many  years  came  providentially  to  the  hands  of  Mrs.  Water- 
bury  who  has  kindly  allowed  us  to  publish  it.  Associated  as  Mr.  Waterbury  was 
with  Dr.  Jewett,  living  in  the  same  house  for  many  months,  it  expresses  from  per- 
sonal knowledge  what  we  are  glad  to  say  of  this  saintly  man. 

"  I  have  often  talked  and  prayed  with  Dr.  Jewett  and  have  counted  it  one  of  the 
joys  of  my  work.  His  singleness  of  purpose,  his  faith,  his  courage  and  his  meek- 
ness are  the  everyday  features  of  a  Christ-like  man.  If  it  be  true  that  the  meek 
shall  inherit  the  earth  then  you  may  look  for  this  man  among  the  mightiest  princes 
bye  and  bye  with  Moses  an<l  with  Jesus.  And  if  you  were  privileged  to  listen  often 
to  his  child-like  prayers  you  would  be  able  more  intelligently  to  trace  the  beginning 
of  the  great  awakening  in  Ongole  back  to  the  little  meeting  on  Prayer  Meeting  Hill 
on  a  New  Year's  day  thirty  years  ago." 

As  one  by  one  the  links  are  broken  which  bind  us  to  the  early  days  of  our  mis- 
sionary work  we  cling  with  a  tender  fondness  and  reverence  to  those  heroic  and 
self-sacrificing  laborers  to  whom  the  later  generation  of  Baptists  are  indebted  for  the 
good  foundations  on  which  has  been  built  the  glorious  edifice  of  our  Baptist  foreign 
missions.  Among  the  stars,  of  brilliant  and  steady  shining,  which  adorn  the  sky  of 
our  earlier  missionary  days,  Dr.  Jewett  holds  a  worthy  place  in  the  reverence  of  the 
Baptist  hosts  and  in  the  records  of  Baj>tist  history.  His  name  will  stand  in  imper- 
ishable honor  with  those  of  Judson,  Boardmaii,  Goddard  and  Brown,  and  many 
others  equally  worthy  and  equally  honored  who  have  gone  before  or  who  still  lin- 
ger among  us.  Let  us  rise  up  to  honor  the  memory  of  those  who  wrought  in  the 
days  when  there  was  little  to  encourage  and  little  to  strengthen  except  their  steady 
hope  in  the  everlasting  promises  of  the  living  God.  May  their  virtues,  their]  devo- 
tion and  their  sacrifices  kindle  an  enthusiasm  in  every  heart  for  as  noble  toil  and 
sacrifice  in  these  later  days  when  larger  success  is  given  ;  and  may  the  memory  of 
their  sainted  lives  and  worthy  deeds  abide  in  fragrance  until  we  like  them  hha 
be  gathered  to  the  glorious  cit    of  God. 


THE  FAMINE  AVERTED 

WITH  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  Grod  we  announce  that  the  famine  which 
threatened  to  plunge  all  India  into  an  abyss  of  want  and  woe  is  averted, 
and  songs  of  praises  fill  the  land  where  wails  of  fear  and  hunger  have  so 
lately  been  heard.     The  terrors  of  famine  in  India  cannot  be  imagined  in   this  land 
of  plenty.      They  are  just  hinted  at  in  this  letter  from  Rev.  W.  R.  Manley  of 
Udayagiri,  written  before  the  rains  came : 

"  There  seems  no  escape  for  the  country  from  another  famine.  It  already  prevails 
throughout  almost  the  whole  of  Northern  India;  and  that  fact,  together  with  the  buying 
up  of  grain  at  greatly  advanced  prices  for  shipment  North,  and  the  total  failure  of  the 
northeast  monsoon  rains  thus  far,  has  produced  almost  a  panic  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try, so  that  already  the  price  of  everything  in  the  way  of  eatables  has  very  nearly  doubled, 
and  much  of  the  time  the  grain  bazaars  are  closed  entirely  and  nothing  can  be  bought. 
There  is  still  a  good  deal  of  old  grain  in  this  part  of  the  country,  but  there  is  not  a  middle- 
aged  person  in  India  who  has  not  been  through  at  least  one  famine,  and  they  have  learned 
by  terrible  suffering  to  hoard  their  grain  from  one  harvest  till  the  next  is  assured.  "We 
have  had  two  men  out  for  some  days  trying  to  buy  a  load  or  two  of  grain  to  feed  our 
school  children  with  ;  but  we  have  no  word  from  them  yet,  and  I  fear  they  may  not  suc- 
ceed in  buying  even  at  prices  double  the  usual  rates. 

^*I  have  never  had  anything  wear  on  me  as  this  does,  for  most  of  our  Christians  here 
have  only  recently  come  from  heathenism,  and  have  yet  to  learn  —  what  a  great  many 
American  Christians  never  fully  learn  —  to  trust  in  God  for  daily  bread  ;  and  they  all 
come  to  me  as  though  I  could  tell  them  what  to  do  or  how  to  get  food  for  their  families. 
Strange  that  it  should  be  easier  to  trust  God  to  save  our  souls  from  hell  than  to  keep  our 
bodies  from  starving  to  death,  but,  to  judge  from  what  one  ordinarily  meets,  such  would 
seem  to  be  the  case." 

The  burden  of  fear  which  bore  so  heavily  on  Mr.  Manley's  heart  rested  upon  all  our 
missionaries  in  the  Telugu  country.  The  retrenchment  made  necessary  by  the  reduc- 
tion of  appropriations  had  already  added  to  the  difficulty  of  the  mission  work,  and 
the  advance  in  the  prices  of  food  with  the  suffering  of  the  poor  people  on  the  fields 
increased  the  tension  of  the  strain  until  strength  and  courage  seemed  well-nigh 
breaking.     Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins  of  Palmur  wrote  : 

''  Starving  children  are  now  waiting  for  our  evangelist  to  bring  them  permission  to 
come  here  to  us  and  I  have  sent  permission  although  we  have  no  money  for  their  support. 
My  expenses  exceed  my  appropriation  all  the  time,  but  to  retrench  means  to  take  life 
from  the  starving." 

And  Rev.  George  H.  Brock  of  Kauigiri  gives  a  vivid  picture  of  the  distress : 

"The  rains  due  in  October  have  failed  us  entirely  and  already  the  first  great  cry  for 
food  has  been  heard.  My  heart  stands  still  with  a  great  dread.  I  see  in  vision  the  grim 
monster  Famine  ready  to  stride  through  the  land,  accompanied  by  his  companion  Death. 
Each  day  people  are  coming  to  me  now  for  aid  —  **  We  have  no  food  ;  we  have  no  food." 
The  Government  is  somewhat  alarmed  and  plans  are  being  devised  for  famine  relief. 
This  week  I  was  to  have  had  a  great  meeting  in  which  several  churches  were  going  to 


A  Famine  Averted 


take  over  Oielr  own  pastora  r 
and  so  free  the  mission  from 
that  mucb  I  cannot  even 
hare  the  meeting  now  If 
the  famine  really  cornea,  and 
it  seems  to  me  there  is  even 
prospect  of  it,  our  work  will 
be  hindered,  at  least  so  fir 
as  self-support  19  conceroed 
for  several  years  A  Chna 
tian  teacher  has  ]ust  come 
in  from  a  village  and  says 
that  the  Sudnts  are  request- 
ing the  Christians  to  come 
to  their  homes  to  pray,  as 
they  fear  a  famine  In  these 
parts,  the  great  famine 
brought  the  out  castes  to 
God.  Another  famine  imjiy 
bring  the  caste  people  ' 

Bat  rains  have  come ' 
How  great  the  change  we 
do  not  know  in  our  land  of 
freqnent  showers.  Only 
the  sublime  im^ery  of  the 
Psalmist  and  of  Isaiah  can 

describe    the    blessing    of 

rain     upon     the    parched 

earth.    We  can  join  with 

Dr.Boggs  of  Secunderabad 

in  his  praises  of  God  as  he 

imtes,  November  26 :  — 

"  It  is  now  with  a  very  grateful  heart  that  I  report  a  most  marked  change  which  will 
bring  hope  to  millions.  Good  rain  has  fallen  within  the  last  few  days,  and  it  has  been 
*Mj  widespread.  From  far  and  near,  north,  south,  east  and  west,  we  hear  of  bountiful 
Miowers.  It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  results  of  this.  Growing  crops  will  be  revived 
and  saved  ;  fresh  sowings  will  go  on  all  through  the  land  ;  pasturage  will  spring  up  and 
oyriida  of  cattle  be  saved  from  starvation  ;  water  supplies  will  be  replenished  ;  prices  of 
P»Jn  will  fall ;  and  hope  will  be  regained  by  multitudes  who  were  on  the  verge  of  despair 
M  they  saw  gaunt  famine  and  probable  starvation  staring  them  in  the  face.  We  praise 
f^torthis  inestimable  blessing.  'Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving;  whocover- 
eth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  who  prepared  rain  for  the  earth.'     Fsalm  147:8." 


DR.  HOVEY  ON  OLD  TESTAMENT  TITHES 

AT  the  extremely  interesting  Conference  on  Systematic  Christian  Beneficence 
held  in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Boston,  November  17  and  18,  the  first 
paper,  and  one  of  the  most  important,  was  that  of  Dr.  Hovey  on  "The 
Christian  Teaching  of  Old  Testament  Oiteiings."  It  was  the  freshest,  most  carefnl 
and  most  satisfactory  treatment  of  the  subject  we  have  ever  known.  Probably 
this  valuable  paper  will  be  prir.tad  hi  some  form,  but  we  hasten  to  give  a  r6sum6  of 
the  conclusions  for  the  benefit  of  the  readers  of  the  Missionary  Magazine. 

Dr.  Hovey  first  stated  that  he  used  the  word  offerings  to  express  any  devotion 
of  property  to  the  service  of  God.  He  did  not  include  under  this  term  gifts  to 
friends,  to  the  poor,  or  the  payment  of  taxes  to  the  State,  and  he  did  include 
under  "  offerings  "  Old  Testament  tithes,  because  while  in  the  Old  Testament  tithes 
are  not  usually  called  offerings,  yet  the  tithe  was  a  devotion  of  property  to  the 
service  of  God,  and  so  came  under  the  term  as  he  intended  to  use  it  in  this  paper. 
After  a  careful  review  of  the  subject  of  Old  Testament  tithes  Dr.  Hovey  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  Word  of  God  teaches  that  the  Israelites  gave  at  least  one 
and  one-half  tenth  of  their  income  to  the  service  of  God,  and  in  addition  to  this 
made  other  gifts  to  the  poor,  etc.  After  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  the  Davidic 
kings,  and  in  accordance  with  the  prophecy  of  Samuel  as  to  the  burdens  which 
would  be  laid  upon  the  people  should  a  king  be  given  them,  it  was  the  opinion  of 
the  speaker  that  not  less  than  one-third  of  the  income  of  the  Jews  was  devoted  to 
religion  and  the  State.  The  offerings  to  religion  were  not  increased,  but  the 
burdens  of  the  State  became  more  onerous. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  speaker  the  duty  of  Christians  cannot  be  said  to  be  less 
than  the  duty  of  the  Jews.  The  Jews  devoted  seventy-five  dollars  out  of  every 
five  hundred  of  income,  or  I?! 50  out  of  every  thousand  to  purposes  of  religion. 
This  was  given  for  the  support  of  religion  in  their  own  land.  Christians  have 
larger  opportunities  and  correspondingly  larger  duties.  The  coming  of  Christ  did 
not  lower  the  standard  of  Christian  duty.  The  death  of  the  Son  of  God  did  not 
weaken  God's  claims  upon  His  people.  And  while  Dr.  Hovey  did  not  hold  that 
the  law  of  the  tithe  can  be  said  to  be  binding  upon  Christians,  yet  he  believed  that 
reason  and  obligation  and  love  teach  that  a  tenth  of  the  income  was  the  least 
which  a  Christian  could  rightfully  devote  to  the  service  of  God.  This  is  a  good 
and  scriptural  average  proportion  for  persons  in  moderate  circumstances.  Others 
to  whom  large  means  have  been  given  should  give  much  more  than  this. 

Dr.  Hovey  made  a  strong  and  impressive  point  that  the  intention  of  God  in 
requiring  of  the  Jews  a  tenth  at  least  was  to  promote  systematic  giving,  and  obser- 
vation shows  that,  among  Christians,  the  giving  of  a  tenth  of  the  income  is  pro- 
motive of  the  highest  Christian  graces.  Considered  as  stewards,  Christians  have  no 
right  to  lay  up  property  for  themselves,  but  will  best  show  their  love  to  Qod  and 
their  sense  of  His  claims  upon  them  by  giving  to  His  service  a  tenth  of  their  income* 


• 

A  Prayer  That  Was  Answered  49 

At  the  conolusion  of  the  address  an  opportunity  was  given  for  informal  dis- 
cussion, which  took  the  form  of  questions  to  Dn  Hovey.  The  questions  were 
numerous  and  extremely  interesting,  and  showed  great  interest  and  thoughtfulness 
on  this  subject  on  the  part  of  the  large  audience  that  was  present.  In  reply  to 
these  questions  Dr.  Hovey  reiterated  his  belief  that  at  least  one-tenth  should  be 
given  solely  to  religious  purposes,  and  all  taxes,  gifts  to  the  poor,  gifts  to  needy 
friends,  as  well  as  other  secular  claims  should  come  out  of  the  other  nine-tenths  of 
the  income.  In  reply  to  a  question  as  to  the  promise  of  worldly  prosperity  to 
those  who  devoted  tithes  to  the  service  of  God,  Dr.  Hovey  was  doubtful  whether 
the  Old  Testament  promises  of  prosperity  could  be  literally  applied  to  Christian 
times,  but  he  had  no  doubt  but  that  proportionate  and  systematic  giving  to  the 
service  of  God  brings  large  spiritual  blessing,  and  usually  large  temporal  blessing 
also.  In  connection  with  this  question.  Rev.  M.  H.  Bixby  of  Providence  gave  an 
impressive  testimony.  He  said  that,  twenty-five  years  ago,  when  his  church  was 
young  and  small,  he  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  his  young  men  the  duty  and 
privilege  of  giving  at  least  a  tenth  of  their  income  to  the  service  of  God,  and  a 
number  of  them  adopted  this  principle  and  have  adhered  to  it  through  all  these 
years.  All  these  young  men  have  been  prospered  in  business,  and  to-day  nearly 
all  are  wealthy  and  have  continued  to  be  large  and  liberal  givers  to  the  church  and 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  throughout  the  world. 


A  PRAYER  THAT  WAS  ANSWERED 

AT  the  Boston  Conference  on  Systematic  Beneficence  one  of  the  most  interesting 
services  was  the  Open  Parliament,  in  which  testimonies  were  called  for  from 
those  who  had  experienced  the  blessings  of  systematic  and  proportionate  giv- 
ing. Among  others  Hon.  Chester  W.  Kingsley  of  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  was 
called  upon.  Mr.  Kingsley  said  that  it  had  long  seemed  to  him  that  the  weakest 
point  in  our  Christian  life  was  the  lack  of  systematic  and  proportionate  giving  and 
as  a  result,  our  great  religious  and  missionary  societies  are  cramped  for  the  means 
necessary  to  carry  on  and  extend  their  work.  When  he  was  a  young  man  working 
for  a  salary  of  1250  a  year,  and  with  a  wife  and  family  to  support,  he  was  impressed 
with  the  needs  of  the  cause  of  God  in  all  the  earth.  It  was  difficult  for  him  to  see 
how  he  could  give  anything  out  of  his  small  salary,  and  he  was  troubled  about  it,  and 
that  others  who  could,  did  not  give  more;  and  he  made  a  prayer,  "Oh,  Lord,  give  me 
a  hand  to  get  and  a  heart  to  give."  Mr.  Kingsley  said  that  he  had  offered  this 
prayer,  he  supposed,  more  than  a  thousand  times,  and,  as  is  well  known,  the  Lord  has 
answered  the  prayer  in  both  directions,  prospering  his  servant  in  business  affairs  and 
at  the  same  time  giving  him  a  heart  to  provide  generous  things  for  every  depart- 
ment of  the  Lord's  work.  This  is  a  prayer  which  the  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  an- 
swer. It  is  a  good  prayer  for  young  business  men  to  adopt  — "  Lord,  give  me  a 
hand  to  get  and  a  heart  to  give." 


Articles 


THE  MEANING  OF  THE  COMMISSION 

f  REV.   HENRV  C.   UABIE.  D.   D.,  HOHE  SECRETARY  OP  THE  MISSIONARV  I 


HB  CommlsBlon  on  Sys- 
t  e  m  &  1 1  c  ChrlsUaD 
Beneflcence.  fonned  at 
A«biii7  Park  last  sum- 
mw,  not  the  Com- 
mlsalon  to  dlsctple  all 
natloDB.  ThiH  Com- 
mlBaloD  flprang  up  al- 
most spoQtaneoasly.  It  was  the  outcome 
of  the  latent  conviction  In  many  minds  that 
coOrdinatloa  of  kindred  missionary  Inter- 
ests was  demanded;  that  better  methods 
should  be  sought  and  recommended  to  the 
diurches,  and  that  a  solid  basis  for  the 
varied  Christian  giving,  on  which  the  rising 
membership  of  onr  churches  might  be 
trained,  should  be  found  and  stated. 

The  essential  principle  of  the  movement 
is  tbe  development  of  Christian  steward- 
Bblp.  Prom  tbe  origin  of  our  respective 
general  benevolent  societies  each  has  gone 
on  tn  Its  own  Independent  way.  and  apart 
from  certain  friendly  arrangements  In  con- 
nection with  tbe  anniversaries,  the  methods 
of  each  society  have  been  as  independent 
as  If  no  othpr  department  ot  work  existed. 
With  the  birth  of  this  movement  the  secre- 
taries of  all  tlie  societies  represented  upon 
It  began  to  see,  as  they  bad  not  before. 
that  they  must  more  generously  esteem 
other  departments  of  work  than  their  own, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  embrace  all  Interests  in 
their  future  plans. 

Out  of  this  baa  been  begotten  a  new  fel- 
lowship, a  mutual  sympathy,  a  holy  love, 
which  we  believe  Is  n  signal  token  of  tbe 
Holy  Spirit's  guidance  and  a  presage  of 
good  things  to  come.  Each  one.  beginning 
to  study,  plan  and  act  for  the  Interests  of 
another's  work— all  departments  of  our 
Lord's  one  work— we  have  awakened  to  a 
new  realization  of  love  for  the  whole  work, 
which  welds  us  into  a  unity  not  realized 


With  this  realization  comes  new  responsi- 
bilities. By  the  action  of  oar  brethren  wv 
have  been  thrust  Into  the  van  of  a  move- 
ment of  a  higher  order  than  previously 
contemplated.  We  feel  as  If  entrusted  once 
more,  as  were  the  priests  of  old.  with  the 
Ark  of  tbe  Covenant.  Hence  many  ai« 
looking  to  us  for  tbe  ordering  of  the  rda- 
tlone  between  the  respective  Interests  of 
varied  benevolent  enterprises,  and  for 
specific  plana  whereby  the  chnrches  may  be 
advised  to  properly  study  and  support  all 
departments  of  work  equitably;  and  we  are 
especially  chargeable  with  the  presentation 
of  a  motive  which  shall  prove  fruitful  of  a 
higher  spirituality.  Should  this  ark  which 
we  bear  be  defiled  by  the  touch  of  our  gar- 
ments, or  should  It  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines,  we  fear  tor  Its  effect  upon  the 
camp.  If  we  may,  by  God's  grace,  be  en- 
abled to  l)ear  this  ark  aloft,  following  the 
pillar  of  fire  and  cloud,  new  hope  and 
courage  will  be  born,  and  great  triamphs 
wlU  he  won.  Surely  we  need  the  prayers  of 
all  who  feel  that  they  have  any  stake  In  this 
movement. 

The  task  of  this  Commission  Is  varied, 
but  we  conceive  the  following  to  be  some 
of  the  chief  directions  in  which  Its  work 
should  lie.  It  will  be  called  npon  to  em- 
pbaslzo  the  fundamental  Christian  relation 
In  which  all  Individuals  and  churches  stand 
'  to  the  various  departments  of  the  one 
Kingdom  of  our  Ix>rd.  Heretofore,  obliga- 
tion to  the  "society"  has  been  made  pet- 
haps  too  promlment.  It  needs  to  t>e  shown 
that  the  Cbristlan  Is  fundamentally  related 
to  the  rann.v  departments  of  the  one  great 
work.  These  relations  are  organic  and  con- 
stitutional to  the  Christian.  It  Is  Impossi- 
ble for  any  Christian  to  be  properly  related 
to  any  one  of  these  departments,  and,  if  In- 
telligent, not  to  be  correspondingly  related 
to  all  the  other  departments  of  tbe  work. 


Dawning  of  the  Day  in  Chhia 


51 


The  Gommissioh  is  to  reassert  the  Chris- 
tian use  of  money.  This  calls  for  a  restudy 
of  the  Scriptures  on  the  subject  and  a 
deeper  apprehension  of  the  spirit  of  Biblical 
teaching,  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and 
New.  It  would  be  yet  premature  to  inti- 
mate Just  what  the  specific  plans  for  giving, 
which  the  Commission  recommends,  are  to 
be;  indeed  It  is  not  yet  fully  known  what 
they  will  be,  but  it  will  be  safe  to  say  that 
when  they  are  announced,  they  will  call  not 
for  a  less  but  for  a  larger  responsibility  and 
labor  on  the  part  of  pastors  and  the  entire 
educative  force  in  all  our  churches.  No 
mechanical  system  of  giving  by  mere  per- 
centages in  one  decisive  act  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  can  be  inadequate  if  we 
would  see  an  increase  of  offerings  and  a 
corresponding  growth  in  grace  on  the  part 
of  givers.  Giving  must  be  intelligent.  1 
am  sure,  also,  that  it  is  the  sense  of  the 
Commission  that  during  particular  periods 
in  which  a  cause  is  under  consideration  in 
a  church  all  parties  should  combine  to 
study,  labor  and  pray  for  that  one  depart- 
ment of  work.  This  will  avoid  confusion 
and  produce  unity. 

The  chief  end  which  the  Commission  will 
have  in  view  will  be  to  develop  such  a  type 
of  Christian  giving  as  will  result  in  cor- 
responding increase  of  grace  in  the  giver. 
The  Apostle  Paul  pleaded  not  beojiuse  he 


desired  the  gift,  but  that  fruit  might 
abotmd  to  the  account  of  the  giver.  It  is 
amazing  how  large  sums  of  money  may  be 
devoted  to  regions  purposes  of  one  kind 
and  another  without  there  being  necessarily 
any  increase  of  spirituality  or  true  religion. 
The  myriad  temples  of  India,  China  and 
Japan  are  in  evidence  of  the  spiritual  fruit- 
lessness  of  mere  devotion  of  money  super- 
stitiously,  or  under  false  constraint.  The 
great  cathedrals  of  the  old  world,  reared 
under  the  auspices  of  Rome,  instead  of  re- 
sulting in  a  corresponding  development  of 
religion,  have  proven  a  blight  and  an  in- 
cubus to  it  In  order  that  the  devotion  of 
money  should  result  in  grace  to  the  giver, 
Christ  must  be  seen  in  the  object  to  which 
the  gift  is  devoted.  We  are  told  in  all  these 
things  to  do,  to  give,  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
for  His  sake.  And  what  do  we  mean 
by  this?  Surely  nothing  less  than  these 
two  things:  (1)  We  should  act  and  give 
as  if  we  were  Jesus  Christ  Himself,  and. 
in  the  next  place,  we  should  act  towards 
the  recipient  of  our  bounty  as  if  he  were 
Christ.  In  the  account  of  the  last  Judg- 
ment in  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  the  princi- 
ple on  which  the  line  was  drawn  between 
those  on  the  right  hand  and  those  upon  the 
left  was  this,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it,  or  did 
it  not,  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  did  it,  or  did  it  not  unto  me." 


DAWNING  OF  THE  DAY  IN  CHINA 

UNGKUNG,  a  city  of  China  about  sixty  miles  in  the  interior  from  Swatow,  was 
opened  as  a  mission  station  in  1892  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Carlin,  D.  D.,  and  Mrs. 
Carlin.  They  have  spent  the  greater  part  of  each  year  in  Ungkung,  although 
compelled  to  go  to  the  sea  coast  in  the  hottest  months  of  the  summer.  At  the  first 
Dr.  Carlin  was  providentially  able  to  secure  premises  admirably  adapted  for  gospel 
work,  located  near  the  thoroughfares  of  travel,  and  the  preaching  services  have  al- 
ways been  well  attended.  The  method  of  labor  has  been  purely  evangelistic.  Per- 
sistent, pungent  and  practical  preaching  of  the  good  news  of  salvation  has  filled  the 
hours  and  days  of  the  missionary  and  his  helpers.  Tours  into  the  country  round  about 
have  been  taken  as  opportunity  offered.  Mrs.  Carlin  has  visited  in  the  homes  of  many 
of  the  leading  families  of  Ungkung.  But  the  great  centre  of  labor  has  been  the  Mis- 
sion Chapel.  At  times  it  has  been  thronged.     Thousands  of  residents  have  attended 


52 


Dawning  of  the  Day  in  China 


the  services.     Hundreds  of  visitors  from  far  and  near  have  come  in,  listened  and 
gone  forth  to  tell  of  the  new  truths  they  heard  at  Ungkung. 

The  growth  of  the  church,  beginning  slowly,  has  steadily  increased.  Forty-two 
members  were  reported  last  year.  Last  autumn  a  remarkable  revival  of  interest  in 
the  gospel  burst  forth.  The  chapel  services  were  thronged,  and  the  preaching  was 
listened  to  with  serious  attention.  Forty- two  were  baptized  in  three  months. 
Twenty-three  on  October  4  in  the  presence  of  thousands  of  Chinese.  The  opportuni- 
ties are  far  beyond  the  ability  of  the  missionary  and  his  preachers.  He  calls  for 
help.     This  is  good  news  from  staid  old  China.     Later  Dr.  Carlin  writes : 


Oiir  opportunities  still  grow  and  new 
ones  are  coming  on.  I  am  doing  the  hard- 
est preaching  of  my  life.  The  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  with  us.  Three  towns  in  a  row 
east  of  Ungkung  appear  about  ready  to 
wholly  give  up  their  heathen  customs  and 
worship.  Most  of  them  attend  Sunday 
worship  at  Ungkung  and  the  people  of  one 
of  the  towns  are  consulting  about  giving 
us  their  ancestral  hall,  a  large  one,  for  a 
chapel.  In  this  town  are  two  sugar  mer- 
chants, who  also  cultivate  oyster  beds  and 
make  salt  on  a  large  scale.  They  are  said 
to  be  very  rich.  They  are  regular  attend- 
ants here,  and  they  have  expressed  their 
desire  that  we  should  have  the  ancestral 
hall.  Should  the  hall  be  offered,  I  don't 
think  that  we  would  accept  of  it  yet  lest 
some  of  the  villagers  might  not  be  alto- 
gether pleased  to  let  us  have  it;  and  then 
we  do  not  need  it  now,  as  the  place  is  near 
enough  for  the  people  to  attend  preaching 
at  Ungkung,  and  I  have  no  spare  teacher 
to  occupy  it.  The  movement  of  these  three 
villages  is  astonishingly  promising.  On  the 
west  of  Ungkung  is  a  village  where  one  of 
our  meml>ers  loaned  us  a  house  to  preach 
in,  of  which  I  wrote  you,  I  think.  In  this 
village  also  our  opportunities  continue  to 
increase.  The  Bible  students  and  I  went 
there  to  preach  a  few  days  ago,  and  wt> 
preached  three  consecutive  hours,  and 
when  we  quit  about  noon,  there  were  pres- 
ent 700  or  800  people  eager  to  hear  more. 
Many  of  them  come  to  Ungkung  to  hear 
the  preaching  on  Sundays.  Ungkung 
Sunday  congregations  are  overflowing,  but 
we  have  most  respectful,  yea,  solemn,  at- 
tention. We  preach  about  four  hours 
every  Sunday,  and  people  are  present  all 


day,  and  are  also  taught  privately.  We 
cannot  number  our  present  and  manifest 
adherents. 

At  a  place  where  I  thought  the  work  was 
dead,  the  dry  bones  are  rising  up  to  life, 
and  we  have  now  about  fifty  regular  Sun- 
day attendants  there.  CiOrKhoi  is  fruitiog, 
Ngo-to,  in  the  Fokien  Province,  is  bloom- 
ing, and  So-lat,  where  we  have  opened  a 
station  since  my  last  writing,  is  bnddlnsr— 
over  150  attendants  there  the  past  twe 
Sundays,  whilst  thousands  in  and  round 
about  the  town  hear  the  gospel  on  week 
days,  for  there,  as  here  and  elsewhere,  we 
daily  preach  out  from  our  chapel  and  sta- 
tion. About  forty  of  these  people  have  ex- 
pressed their  Intention  to  ally  themselves 
with  us.  So-lat  is  ten  miles  to  the  east  of 
Ungkung.  We  have  had  for  six  months 
six  or  seven  attendants  at  Ungktmg  from 
there,  one  of  whom  is  a  rich  man  above 
fifty  years  of  age,  who  proposed  to  loan 
me  a  house  for  a  chapel  if  I  would  open 
permanent  preaching  in  his  town.  I  went 
to  see  the  house,  town  and  surrounding 
country.  The  town  contains  about  4,000  in- 
liabitants,  within  three  miles  of  which  are 
thousands  more.  I  preached  morning  and  af- 
ternoon, and  I  never  saw  a  people  so  ready 
for  the  gospel;  hundreds  heard  with  aston- 
isliing  eagerness.  The  following  Sunday 
the  house  was  ready  and  we  preached 
there,  yet  found  the  house  too  small  to 
contain  the  audience.  But  a  solution  for 
the  quest  for  more  room  was  at  hand.  A 
Presbyterian  brother,  of  a  town  four  miles 
distant,  who  had  bought  and  fitted  up  a 
house  in  So-lal  to  be  used  for  a  chapel,  in 
which  he  had  seats  and  a  table  for  the 
preacher,  came  and  gave  us  his  house,  which 


Davming  of  the  Day  in  China 


58 


contains  two  rooms  side  by  side  constitut- 
ing the  chapel  for  men  and  women,  and 
two  living  rooms  and  place  for  kitchen. 
Abont  200  can  be  seated,  and  there  is  an 
open  court  in  front  of  the  chapel  rooms 
that  can  be  utilized  for  seating  100  more 
in  case  it  should  be  found  necessary  to  pro- 
vide more  room;  and  if  permanently  needed 
it  could  be  covered  and  the  partition  doors 
removed,  throwing  it  into  the  main  room. 
This  house  he  had  bought  for  ^350  or  $400, 
and  fitted  it  to  present  to  the  Presbyterian 
Mission,  but  they  did  not  care  to  open  a 
chapel  there,  as  they  said  it  was  too  close 
to  their  chapel  at  Cia-nft,  three  and  a  half 
miles  distant;  so  that,  on  hearing  that  we 
were  opening  there  he  resolved  to  give  the 
house  to  us.  A  man  of  So-lat  has  Just  this 
moment  gone  out  from  me,  and  he  'in- 
formed me  that  people  were  going  to  the 
chapel  every  night  to  hear  the  gospel.  Two 
heads  of  clans  there  (the  man  who  loaned 
me  the  house  is  one)  have  attached  them- 
selves to  us,  and  this  man  tells  me  that  40 
or  60  persons  of  their  kinship  will  follow 
them  at  once,  among  whom  he  is  one.  I 
shall  go  there  on  Sunday,  the  22d  inst.,  to 
preach.  Mrs.  Carlin  will  go  along  to  view, 
and  inquire  into  the  situation  with  the  in- 
tention of  opening  Bible  woman's  work 
there.  It  is  important  that  I  should  be  at 
XJngkung  every  Sunday  to  instruct  the 
large  crowds  that  assemble,  and  which  I 
have  preached  to  alone  four  hours  each  for 
several  Sundays.  Yet  it  appears  that  I 
should  also  be  at  So-lal  on  Sundays  to  ma- 
nipulate and  instruct  that  large  untrained 
audience,  for  I  have  only  a  Bible  student 
there  at  present  I  am  sorely  pressed  for 
assistant  preachers.  I  am  on  double  duty 
myself,  which  I  would  gladly  perform  if 
possible,  and  which  I  am  trying  to  perform 
by  making  myself  as  ubiquitoun  as  possi- 
ble. Students  for  preachers  and  Bible 
women  must  be  taught,  as  the  latter  are 
pressingly  needed,  and  yet  I  am  distress- 
ingly needed  everywhere  in  the  open  field 


for  direct  preaching.  We  have  for  three 
years  been  preaching  all  about  here^  and 
praying  that  God  would  open  out  a  broad 
way  for  us.  He  has  done  it  before  we  were 
ready  for  it.  We  never  thought  of  His 
putting  us  *'on  a  boom."  I  teach  in  the 
forenoon  and  at  night,  and  go  out  with  the 
Bible  students  to  preach  in  the  afternoon; 
but  I  long  to  get  out  farther,  about  the 
other  chapels  and  their  communities,  where 
my  superintendence  and  preaching  are 
greatly  needed. 

I  want  to  open  a  station  in  a  town  of 
10,000  Inhabitants.  My  meager  appropria- 
tion will  not  cover  these  extras,  but  I  am 
going  to  include  them  if  I  have  to  scratch 
for  the  money  myself,  for  I  cannot  let  (}od's 
opportunities  pass  by,  for  what  would  He 
think  of  me?  But  for  my  own  conscience* 
sake,  they  shall  not  pass  by  if  I  can  prevent 
it;  and  for  my  own  heart's  sake  I  take 
these  opportunities,  whatever  the  cost  to 
myself,  for  I  love  to  lead  the  benighted 
heathen  into  the  light  of  God's  great  salva- 
tion. Only  send  me  a  missionary,  and  I 
have  no  more  to  ask  at  present.  Ton  say 
you  cannot.  I  know  you  cannot,  but  "all 
things  are  possible  to  him  that  believes." 
When  Christ  would  revolutionize  and  trans- 
form the  world  He  sent  out  but  twelve  or 
thirteen  men  who  were  not  superior  to 
others,  and  they  turned  the  world  upside 
down  and  well-nigh  accomplished  the  work 
in  one  generation.  They  took  the  nations  by 
the  ears  and  faced  them  about  What's  the 
matter  now?  Are  Christians  harder  to 
take  by  the  ears  than  the  heathen?  The 
building  of  a  house  of  which  I  wrote,  let 
it  go,  and  everything  else  I  may  have 
written,  but  send  me  a  missionary,  a  good, 
earnest,  common-sense  man.  I  appreciate 
the  financial  situation,  and  the  Committer 
has  my  sympathy,  my  prayers,  yea,  my 
tears,  and  shall  have  my  money;  but  still 
the  impossible  can  be  accomplished,  for 
"Nothing  is  impossible  with  God." 


PERSONAL  TESTIMONIES  TO  THE  BENEFIT  AND  JOY  OF 
SYSTEMATIC  CHRISTIAN  BENEFICENCE 

AT  the  conference  on  Systematic  Beneficence  held  in  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
Boston,  one  of  the  most  helpful  and  inspiring  sessions  was  the  hour  devoted 
to  the  Open  Parliament.  It  was  conducted  by  Rev.  Everett  D.  Burr,  pastor 
of  the  Ruggles  Street  Baptist  Church  of  Boston,  who  had  taken  great  care  to  secure 
testimonies  from  many  eminent  givers  as  to  their  personal  experience  in  systematic 
giving.  Some  of  the  verbal  testimonies  have  been  referred  to  elsewhere,  and  we 
are  permitted  by  Mr.  Burr  to  present  here  the  letters  of  several  gentlemen  who  laid 
aside  their  usual  modesty  to  testify  to  the  goodness  of  God  that  others  might  know 
of  the  blessing  he  had  given  upon  their  faithful  stewardship.  These  letters  are  too 
good  and  too  promising  of  blessing  to  be  confined  to  a  single  audience. 

From  B.  F.  Dennisson,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  Secretary  avd  IVeaaurer  of  the  Com- 
mission on  Systematic  Christian  Beneficence. 

Because  of  my  deep  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Commission  I  depart  from  my  usual 
custom  and  give  a  little  personal  experience.     A  number  of  years  since  I  was  led  to 

adopt  a  plan  of  systematic  giving.  I  determined  to  devote  at  least 
GIVING  IJETTKK  one-tenth  of  my  income  to  charitable  an(i  religious  work.  During 
THAN  GAINING,  this  time  my  income  has  steadily  increased,  and  I  find  it  a  great  pleas- 
ure and  privilege  to  be  able  to  contribute  to  the  Lord's  work.  There 
is  also  a  sweeter  sense  of  dependence  upon  Grod  than  ever  before.  Everything  I  have  1 
received  as  from  God.  Knowing  the  value  of  money,  and  the  struggle  men  are  every- 
where making  to  obtain  and  keep  it,  I  have  learned  that  its  proper  use  is  of  vastly  greater 
importance  than  its  acquisition.  I  am  quite  certain  that  those  who  will  set  apart  regu- 
larly some  portion  of  their  gains  for  God  will  find  it  a  great  blessing. 

Sincerely, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  B.  F.  Dennisson. 

From  Stephen  Greene,  Esq.,  Newton  Centre,  Mass.,  Vice-President  of  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  and  member  of  the  Commission  on 
Systematic  Christian  Beneficence. 

If  I  were  permitted  to  be  present  at  the  *'  Open  Parliament"  I  should  be  glad  to 
express  the  conviction  I  have  that  the  disciple  of  Christ  who  fails  to  recognize  his  obliga- 
tion as  a  steward  in  the  use  of  the  means  God    has  given  him  has 
GIVE  BKCAUSK      certainly  missed  the  highest  ideal  of  Christian  duty,  and  he  who  has 
it   is  ri(;ht.       denied  himself  the  privilege  of  Christian  giving  has  missed  one  of  the 

greatest  luxuries.  I  believe  we  should  give  from  principle,  regularly 
and  systematically,  a  proportion  of  our  income,  because  it  is  right.  I  also  believe  we 
should  give  at  times  when  we  are  moved  to  do  so  by  some' appeal  and  because  we  feel 
like  it.  To  omit  the  former  would  jeopardize  our  great  missionary  enterprises;  to  neg- 
lect the  latter  would  deprive  us  of  experiences  that  sweeten  our  lives.  I  am  grateful  to 
God  that  I  have  known  a  little  of  the  privilege  of  Christian  Beneficence. 

Very  sincerely, 
Newton  Centre,  Mass.  '  Stephen  Greene. 


PersancU  Testimonies  66 

Prom  W.  D.  Chamberlain,  Esq.,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

I  commenced  when  my  income  was  small  to  set  aside  a  tenth  to  help 
A  word  for  carry  on  the  Lord's  work.  There  has  heen  a  steady  increase  in  the 
YOUNG  MEN.      amount  I  could  turn  into  the  Lord's  treasury.     It  became  a  pleasure  for 

me  to  answer  the  calls  that  came.  The  more  I  turned  into  His  treasury 
the  greater  seemed  the  need  and  the  smaller  seemed  the  amount  put  in.  I  thought 
much  on  the  subject,  and  wished  the  amount  under  my  control  was  larger.     One  morning 

when  I  had  been  thinking  of  the  need  and  wishing  I  had  more  to  handle, 

GOD  SUPPLIES      I  arose  and  looked  at  a  book  lying  upon  my  table.     My  eyes  rested  on 

ALL   NEED.        these  words:   "My  Grod  shall  supply  all  your  needs."     This  promise 

has  been  faithfully  kept.  As  my  income  increased  I  startled  some  of 
my  friends  by  the  amounts  I  was  enabled  to  turn  into  the  treasury.  Once,  my  good 
mother,  not  understanding  from  whence  the  money  came  and  whose  it  was,  said,  "  You 
give  away  too  much."  But  I  would  not  take  back  a  single  penny.  I  look  upon  what  I 
have  used  to  help  promote  Christ's  kingdom  in  the  earth  as  saved  from  any  possible  loss. 
It  is  blessed  to  give,  but  it  is  not  blessed  to  stop  giving.  I  can  take  little  pleasure  in 
past  work  if  I  am  not  working  to  the  measure  of  my  ability  now. 

I  commend  to  any  Christian  young  man   the   tithing  of  his  income.     It  costs  a 
struggle  to  say,  "  I  will  put  in  the  Lord's  treasury  a  tenth  of  my  gross  income."     But  it 

is  a  principle  which,  if  adopted,  will  do  as  much  toward  a  young 

METHOD  IN  GIVING      man's  success,  as  anything  he  can  do.     Yes,  I  think  more.     If  he 

MEANS  METHOD         is  methodical  in  this  he  necessarily  becomes  methodical  in  his  life 

IN  BUSINESS.  work.     In  my  own  case,  if  I  was  to  give  a  tenth  of  my  inconje,  it 

was  necessary  for  me  to  know  what  my  income  was,  and  so  I  took 
an  inventory  of  my  worldly  possessions,  which  amounted  at  that  time  to  S121.48  (as  my 
books  show).  I  opened  up  a  double  entry  set  of  books,  which  I  still  keep,  and  those 
books  show  where  every  dollar  I  received  came  from  and  how  I  have  used  it.  I  can  tell 
what  it  cost  me  for  board,  clothing,  washing,  traveling  and  various  other  incidentals, 
until  I  was  married,  and  since  that  the  expenses  pertaining  to  housekeeping  during  all 
those  years.  I  affirm  that  a  course  of  this  kind  will  prove  beneficial  to  any  young  man. 
By  adopting  this  many  young  men  would  raise  themselves  from  a  state  of  perpetual  in- 
solvency to  a  state  of  independence,  and  the  Lord's  work  would  prosper  and  their  souls 
grow  fat.  *  Sincerely  yours, 

Dayton,  Ohio.  W.  D.  Chamberlain. 

From  Edward  8.  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  North  Adams,  Mass.,  Cashier  of  the  Adams 
National  Bank, 

I  can  only  say  that  from  the  teachings  of  Grod's  word  as  I  understand  them,  I  have 
felt  that  I  was  one  of  the  Lord's  stewards,  and  under  the  most  sacred  obligation  to  be 

faithful  and  true.  In  the  matter  of  Christian  giving,  I  have  felt  it  my  duty 
joy  and  to  contribute  to  the  Lord's  treasury,  with  a  good  degree  of  regularity,  at 
blessing,      least  ten  per  cent  of  my  income,  and  I  have  found  great  joy  and  blessing  in 

so  doing.  I  wish  every  Christian  would  adopt  and  practise  the  plan  of 
regular  and  systematic  giving,  as  the  Lord  has  prospered  them.  I  am  sure  it  would  cause 
a  growth  in  grace,  bring  joy  to  them  and  result  in  great  advancement  to  the  Master's 
cause.  Sincerely  yours. 

North  Adams,  Mass.  E.  S.  Wilkinson. 


56  Personal  Testimonies 

Fbom  William  P.  Houston,  D.  D.  8.,  Rugoles  Street  Church,  Boston. 

For  nearly  three  years  my  wife  and  I  have  practised  systematic  giving;  and,  what 
was  formerly  at  best  only  spasmodic  and  occasional,  has  now  become  a  joyful  daily  habit, 
and  every  hour's  labor  is  sweetened  by  the  thought  that  of  each  day's  eam- 
A  joyful      ings  the  Lord  shall  have  a  share  for  his  own  uses.     Somehow  the  dollars 
HABIT.        have  taken  on  a  new  value  since  we  took  the  Lord  into  partnership;  and 
there  is  a  perpetual  joy  in  giving  when  we  realize  that  it  is  first  of  all  God's 
gift  to  us.     I  pray  that  great  good  may  be  done  by  these  meetings,  and  that  much  inter- 
est may  be  awakened  in  the  cause  of  Christian  giving.     The  door  of  blessed  privilege  is 
open  for  the  people.     Why  will  they  not  enter  in? 

This  motto  I  raise,  —  '^  Method  the  Soul  of  CHving,^^ 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 
Roxbur}',  Mass.  Wm.  P.  Houston. 

From  John  H.  Chapman,  Esq.,  Chicago,  President  of  the  Baptist  Young  Peoples 
Union  of  America. 

I  firmly  believe  that  when  the  heart  is  wholly  consecrated  to  the  Master  we  stop 

thinking  about  the  duty  of  giving,  and  just  giye  because  we  love  to  give;  not  a  little 

grudging  offering,  but  all  that  we  can  persuade  ourselves  we  can  possibly 

LOVE         spare.     Still,  we  must  have  a  law  around  which  our  impulses  to  give  may  be 

TO  GIVE,      centred,  lest  we  become  a  tool  of  everj'  eloquent  appeal  that  presents  itself, 

or  lest  our  love  of  self-indulgence  overtakes  us  unawares,  or  lest  our  gifts  be 

all  bestowed  upon  one  cause  to  the  exclusion  of  others  quite  as  worthy. 

First,  I  believe  we  should  all  face  the  command  of  the  Apostle:  ''  Lay  by  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week  as  God  hath  blessed. '^  And  I  take  that  to  mean,  on  the  day  that  your 
income  reaches  you  lay  by  a  proportion  of  it  for  your  gift  to  God.     As  to  whether  that 

proportion   shall  be  one-tenth  or  nine-tenths  depends  upon  circum- 

GiVTNG  BRINGS      Stances  that  vou  should  settle  with  vour  Master.     Then  from  this  fund 

BLESSING.  give  to  oach  of  the  causes  that  need  your  regular  support;  your  own 

church,  your  home  mission,  foreign  missions,  and  miscellaneous  chari- 
ties.    This  habit  established  in  the  life  of  our  young  converts  would  soon  do  away  with 
the  needless  and  expensive  means  of  collecting  money  that  have  become  so  prevalent, 
and,  moreover,  the  life  of  the  giver  would  be  blessed  in  three  ways: 
First,  by  a  growing  love  of  the  privilege  of  giving. 

Second,  by  the  deepened  interest  in  the  cause  to  which  contributions  were  made. 
Third,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  who  has  promised  to  increase  the  gift  we  offer  Him, 
and  send  it  back  to  us.     It  may  be  in  money,  or  it  may  be,  what  is  still  better,  in  spiritual 
blessings  that  no  money  could  purchase  from  us. 

Yours  ver>'  trulv  in  service, 
Chicago,  Illinois.  .John  H.  Chapman. 

From  Deacon  Mial  Davis,  Fitchburg,  Mass. 

I  feel  a  little  hesitancy  in  writing  this,  but  I  must  do  it  to  the  glory  of  God.  I  owe 
to  my  dear  father  and  mother — long  since  with  the  angels  —  the  first  lessons  in  Christian 

giving.     They  gave  to  God  until  it  hurt.     They  worked  and  saved 

TAUGHT  BY  to  give.     About  fifty  years  ago  I  came  under  the  ministration  of 

father,  mother,      Rev.  Dura  D.  Pratt  of  Nashua,  N.  H.,  who  had  the  Missionary 

PASTOR.  Concert  of  Prayer.     I  well  remember  how  Mr.  Pratt  would  urge 


A  Jok^ul  Day  at  Kityang  57 

the  members  of  the  church,  especially  young  men,  to  statedly  bring  their  offering  for 
missions.  Soon  I  found  myself  giving  a  fourpence  —  six  and  one  fourth  cents — at 
each  conceri:,and  a  little  later  a  ninepence  —  twelve  and  a  half  cents  —  then  25  cents, 
50  cents,  $1.00,  so  increasing  to,  I  think,  up  to  $20  and  more  per  month  at  the 
missionary  concert  later  in  life.  In  the  meantime,  Mrs.  Davis  and  myself  signed  a 
written  covenant  that  we  would  endeavor  to  give  one-tenth  of  our  income,  which  I  have 
tried  to  do  conscientiously  up  to  the  present  time.  I  owe  the  formation  of  this  whole- 
some Bible  rule  of  proportionate  giving  to  my  pastor  at  Nashua.  Dear  Father  Pratt 
built  wiser  than  he  knew.  I  was  a  mechanic  then,  working  at  the  bench,  and  gave  $100 
of  my  hard  earnings  to  build  the  present  house  of  worship  in  Nashua.  I  had  fifteen  or 
twenty  years  of  prosperity  in  business,  and  I  increased  the  proportion  of  my  giving  to 
fifteen  and  twenty  per  cent,  and  upward,  and  was  enabled,  by  God'd  goodness,  to  give 
away  more  than  $50,000  in  the  forty-five  years  since  the  signature  of  the  covenant 
referred  to  above.  In  1876  I  lost  all  my  property  —  home,  business  and  health,  but  Mrs. 
Davis  and  myself  kept  up  the  tithing  of  one-tenth  at  least,  besides  Free-will  Offerings. 

I  shall  not  have  time  or  opportunity  this  side  of  Heaven  to  tell  how  this  plan  of  giv- 
ing has  strengthened  my  Christian  life,  and  afforded  me  so  much  joy  and  gladness  all 
through  life.  The  devil  has  had  to  keep  his  hands  off  from  all  the  money  thus  laid  aside 
for  Goil  and  humanity. 

\'  What  I  gave  that  I  kept, 
What  I  kept  that  I  lost." 

This  matter  of  giving  has  identified  me  with  the  best  agencies  of  the  Christian 
world,  to  save  men  and  build  up  the  Kingdom  of  our  blessed  Christ.  This  ''  Inheritance 
of  the  Saints  "  the  world  could  not  take  away,  and  it  is  an  unspeakable  joy  to  me,  and 
shall  be  down  the  eternities.  Yours  for  Christ's,  sake, 

Fitchburjr,  Mass.  M-ial  Davis. 


A  JOYFUL  DAY  AT  KITYANG 

KITYANG  became  a  full  mission  station  only  last  year,  but  has  before  been  occu- 
pied as  an  out-station  of  Swatow.  The  name  has  been  variously  8f)elled,  Kitie, 
Kiet-Ine,  and  Kityang,  and  the  latter  has  been  adopted  because  it  more  nearly 
represents  the  Mandarin  pronounciation.  Dr.  Ashmore  has  taken  great  interest 
in  Kityang  and  it  had  become  the  most  important  branch  of  the  Swatow  Mission. 
Dr.  Anna  K.  Scott  had  also  begun  a  good  medical  work  at  Kityang.  The  increasing 
importance  of  the  field  led  Dr.  Ashmore  to  give  the  land,  provided  a  house  for  the 
permanent  residence  of  a  missionary  could  be  built.  11,000  for  this  purpose  was 
given  by  Col.  Lucius  B.  Marsh  and  Mrs.  Marsh  of  the  Warren  Ave.  Baptist  Church. 
The  bouse  was  built  and  first  occupied  last  year  by  Miss  Jennie  M.  Bixby,  M.  D., 
to  whom  Dr.  Scott  had  given  over  the  medical  work  at  Kityang.  Dr.  Bixby  was 
soon  joined  by  Rev.  Jacob  Speicher  and  wife  who  have  labored  with  diligence  in 
the  evangelistic  work.  God  has  crowned  the  new  station  with  early  and  remarkable 
blessing  as  the  following  report  from  from  Mr.  Speicher  most  interestingly  testifies. 
Let  us  thank  God  and  take  courage  at  this  fresh  illustration  of  the  power  of  God 
among  the  heathen. 


A  Joyful  Day  at  IHtyang 


Tbe  work  at  Httraag  during  the  past 
three  montba  has  been  more  than  encour- 
asing.  Almost  every  Snndar  we  Mve  such 
present  in  our  meetings  aa  wish  to  be  en- 
rolled as  persons  expected  to  attend  our 
rellKlotia  servfees  everj  Sunday  In  order  to 
be  lostmcted  In  the  Christian  truth.  Tbej 
all  promise  then  and  tbere  to  bare  nothing 
to  do  wltb  Idolatrous  worship.    Since  our 


to  the  name  of  the  Triune  Ood.  In  all  SB 
persons  had  applied  for  baptlam.  W* 
would,  however,  rather  be  too  careful  thas 
too  careless  in  the  examination  of  candi- 
dates. The  14  men  that  were  put  off  con- 
tinue to  attend  the  meeting  every  Sunday, 
thus  giving  evidence,  as  far  as  It  goes  In 
China,  that  they  are  not'  far  from  the 
Kingdom  of  QoA. 


A  CHIMEHK  UIIKISTIAN 


arrival  at  KItyang— not  quite  a  yeai^-over 
130  persons  have  been  thus  enrolled.  We 
never  enroll  any  one's  name  until  be  has 
attended  the  services  regularly  for  one 
month  at  least 

October  5tli  was  a  red  letter  day  for  us 
at  KItyang,    Eleven  men  nere  baptized  in- 


I  rojolce  in  the  work  of  evangelization. 
Since  the  cool  season  has  set  in  I  have  gone 
out  with  my  preachers  into  the  surround- 
ing towns  and  villages  to  have  the  gospel 
preached  to  the  poor  unfortunate  aoula. 
We  visit  from  six  to  twelve  towns  or  vil- 
lages every  week.    We  are  always  received 


The  Monthly  Missionary  Concert 


59 


with  the  greatest  kindness.  We  have 
opened  a  new  station  at  Lan  Kng»  a  very 
large  place  about  seyen  miles  from  Kit- 
yang.  The  prospects  are  very  bright  at 
that  place.  Over  70  men  have  been  en- 
rolled who  wish  to  be  instructed  every 
Sunday.  Plans  are  being  arranged  by  which 
they  hope  to  build  a  chapel  at  their  own 
expense.  In  many  ways  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  54  :  2,  "En- 
large the  place  of  thy  tent,  and  let  them 
stretch  toyth,  the  curtains  of  thine  habita- 
tions, spare  not,  lengthen  thy  cords,  and 
strengthen  thy  stalces/'  is  fulfilled  concern- 
ing the  work  of  evagelization  in  the  Kit- 
yang  district  Our  work  is  not  distinc- 
tiyely  pioneer  work,  although  many  Til- 
lages have  never  heard  the  gospel.  Never- 
theless the  work  has  a  good  beginning. 
Doctor  Ashmore  and  Mr.  Ashmore  have 
worked  this  field  from  Swatow.  The  work 
is  built  on  the  firm  rock  of  gospel  truth. 
Dr.  Ashmore  had  established  several  sta- 
tions at  the  most  strategical  points.  The 
work  accomplished  certainly  gives  evi- 
dence of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  We 
praise  God  for  all  this,  and  our  prayer  is 


that  we  also  may  be  able  to  carry  on  the 
work  in  this  district  under  the  direction 
of  the  Holy  Spirit 

Another  important  branch  of  our  work 
at  Kityang  is  the  hospital  work.  Our  aim 
is  to  win  every  soul  for  Christ  that  enters 
the  hospital.  Doctor  Bixby  is  a  firm  be- 
liever in  healing  the  body  in  order  to  open 
the  way  for  the  poor  unfortunate  people  to 
receive  even  a  much  greater  blessing,  the 
healing  of  the  soul.  If  the  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  West  sustain  Doctor 
Bixby  in  the  gradual  expansion  and  growth 
of  this  hospital,  it  will  undoubtedly  develop 
into  one  of  the  most  important  hospitals 
in  southern  China.  Doctor  Bixby  often 
treats  over  125  patients  in  one  day.  In  fact 
she  has-  treated  over  200  in  one  day.  Who 
can  estimate  the  good  that  .*s  being  done 
in  this  work?  Mrs.  Speicher  and  her  Bible 
women  work  among  the  women  who  come 
to  the  hospital;  many  are  thus  led  to  trust 
in  the  living  God. 

In  all  we  rejoice  that  God  has  placed  us 
in  this  important  centre.  We  earnestly  ask 
you  to  pray  for  us,  in  order  that  we  may- 
grow  with  this  work. 


THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY   CONCERT 

REV.   GEO.   H.   BRIGHAM,   CORTLAND,  N.   Y.,    LONGTIME  DISTRICT  SECRETARY  OF  THE   MISSION- 
ARY UNION  FOR  CENTRAL  NEW  YORK 


AT  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Union, 
the  following  resolution  was  adopted: 

Resolved,  "That  a  committee  of  this 
Board  be  now  ^pointed  to  report  next 
year  concerning  the  condition  of  the 
churches  as  to  holding  stated  meetings  for 
prayer,  and  study  about  missions." 

As  this  is  a  subject  upon  which  for 
many  years  I  have  had  much  thought,  and 
concerning  which  I  have  had  wide  oppor- 
tunity for  observation,  I  venture,  without 
awaiting  the  report  of  such  committee,  to 
give  to  the  readers  of  the  Magazine  the 
results  of  my  own  study  and  observation  in 
regard  to  it 

That  such  meetings  are  desirable,  and  in 
the  present  crisis  of  the  great  work,  vastly 


important,  needs  no  argument  This  is  a 
time  when  not  to  advance  in  missions  is  to 
ingloriously  retreat  For  such  advance,  it 
is  my  firm  conviction  that  there  is  no  one 
factor  more  important,  or  practical  than 
the  revival  and  maintenance  of  the  "stated 
meeting  for  prayer  and  study  about  mis- 
sions." 

Just  when,  where,  or  by  whom  the 
"Monthly  Missionary  Concert  of  Prayer  for 
Missions"  was  inaugurated  is  somewhat 
obscure.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  spon- 
taneous outgrowth  of  interest,  and  enthu- 
siasm in  the  early  days  of  the  modem  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  when  about  it  there 
was  to  some  extent  a  halo  of  novelty  and 
romance.  That  it  marvelously  helped  the 
cause,  no  student  of  the  history  of  mis- 


60 


The  MontlUy  JGssionary  Concert 


sions  can  doubt.  How  it  came  so  generally 
to  be  dropped  out  was  due  more  to  changes 
that  occurred  in  church  work  than  to  lack 
of  interest  on  the  part  of  pastors,  and 
churches. 

At  first  it  was  held  on  Monday  evening 
after  the  first  Sunday  in  the  month.  As 
most  churches  had  also  a  week  evening 
prayer  meeting  it'  came  to  be  difficult  to 
secure  a  large  attendance  at  two  meetings 
in  the  week.  Then  it  was  very  generally 
transferred  to  Sunday  evening,  the  preach- 
ing services  being  almost  universally  in  the 
morning  and  afternoon.  But  when  the 
afternoon  preaching  service  was  changed 
to  the  evening,  that  change  largely  dis- 
placed the  Sunday  evening  Missionary 
Concert,  and  it  usually  survived  only  where 
it  was  transferred  to  the  weekly  prayer 
meeting  after  the  first  Sabbath  in  the 
month. 

In  this  article  I  shall  consider  two  points: 
How  may  the  Missionary  Concert  be  re- 
vived where  it  has  dropped  out  or  intro- 
duced where  it  has  never  existed;  and  How 
may  interest  in  it  be  awakened,  and  main- 
tained? 

First.  How  shall  the  Missionary  Concert 
be  revived  or  inaugurated. 

In  this,  as  in  eveo'  other  work  there 
must  be  leadership  by  some  person  in 
whose  mind  and  heart  such  an  object  takes 
form,  awakens  interest,  and  arouses  a  de- 
termination, and  I  unhesitatingly  declare 
that  tlie  pastor  is  the  divinely  appointed 
leader,  with  whom  the  opportunity  and 
ability  is  left,  and  upon  whom  the  respon- 
sibility docs,  and  must  mainly  rest  in  this 
case.  The  district  secretary  also  can,  and 
gladly  will  counsel,  encourage  and  help,  but 
the  leadership  must,  and  will  devolve  upon 
the  pastor.    He  can  do  it  if  he  will. 

How  shall  the  pastor  inaugurate  the 
Monthly  Missionary  Concert?  In  the  same 
way  that  Horace  Greeley  said  our  nation 
should  resume  specie  payments.  **The  way 
to  resume,  is  to  resume."  The  way  for  a 
pastor  to  have  a  missionary  concert  is  to 
hate  it.  He  need  ask  no  person's  counsel 
or  consent.  Should  he  do  so,  some  might 
oppose,  more  would  be  faint-hearted  and 
discourage  him.    Every  Baptist  church  ex- 


pects its  pastor  to  be  the  leader  of  its 
prayer  meetings.  The  church  concedes  to 
the  pastor  the  right  of  selecting  such  8crii>- 
ture  lesson,  making  such  comments  and 
praying  for  such  subjects  as  he  chooses; 
and  also  asking  the  people  to  follow  him  in 
such  prayers,  or  remarks.  In  every  church 
some  will  be  found  who  will  follow  the 
pastor's  leading,  and  many  a  pastor  will  be 
surprised  to  find  that  his  people  had  more 
ifiterest  in  missions  than  he  had  supposed 
and  some  of  them  more  than  he  had  him- 
self. In  many  a  church  have  I  heard  the 
earnest  desire  expressed  that  the  pastor 
would  devote  more  attention  to  missions. 

At  first  it  may  be  necessary  for  him  to 
perform  most  of  the  work  of  study,  and 
giving  instruction,  but  he  will  soon  find 
men  or  women  who  will  willingly  read 
or  report  some  missionary  information 
which  he  may  have  furnished  them.  All 
this,  of  course,  requires  work,  but  so  does 
everything  else  that  is  worth  the  doing,  and 
resources  and  helpers  will  be  developed  as 
the  good  work  goes  on. 

Second.  How  shall  the  pastor  sustain  inter- 
est in  such  meetings f 

1.  He  must  sustain  interest  in  his  own 
mind  and  heart,  and  this  he  will  certainly 
do  if  he  will  avail  himself  of  the  means  of 
information  within  his  reach.  The  Bible 
read  and  studied  from  a  missionary  stand- 
point, and  our  own  missionary  publications 
will  fill  and  keep  full  any  man  who  will 
conscientiously  improve  them.  The  more 
any  person  learns  about  missions,  and  the 
more  he  does  for  missions  the  more  interest 
he  will  have.  This  writer  gave  twenty- 
three  years  to  tlie  study  and  preaching  of 
missions,  and  with  unflagging  interest  to 
the  end.  Sometimes  very  weary  in  the  ser- 
vice, but  not  of  the  subject. 

2.  By  availing  himself  of  the  results  of 
the  studies  and  labors  of  the  Woman's  Mis- 
sion Circle. 

Several  years  since  the  writer  was  very 
deeply  impressed  that  the  results  of  the 
studies  of  the  few  faithful  women  who 
meet  to  pray,  read,  and  converse  in  their 
own  little  circle  should  be  brought  out 
for  the  benefit  of  the  church  and  congrega- 
tion.   In  associations,  and  wherever  oppor- 


Tanquin 


61 


tanity  would  allow,  ^I  urged  upon  pastors 
an  effort  in  that  direction. 

Our  own  church  in  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  under 
the  lead^^hip  of  Dr.  H.  A.  Ck>rdo,  furnishes 
an  example.  The  pastor  had  inaugurated  a 
monthly  missionary  concert,  not  by  asking 
anybody's  advice,  consent  or  approval,  but 
by  simply  having  it.  Under  his  leadership 
the  missionary  meeting  became  the  largest 
meeting  of  the  month,  and  the  interest  is 
still  sustained.  Carefully  and  ably  pre- 
pared papers,  which  had,  in  the  Circle,  been 
read  to  fifteen  or  twenty  ladies,  were 
brought  out  and  read  to  one  or  two  hun- 
dred people,  and  the  church  learned  with 
surprise  of  the  talent  possessed  by  persons 
previously  almost  unknown.  In  addition  to 
these  papers,  fine  selections  have  been 
read,  usually  by  young  ladies;  recitations 
in  prose  and  verse;  specially  appropriate 
music  by  the  congregation;  quartettes  and 
solos,  and  all  interspersed  with  earnest 
prayers  in  behalf  of  missions  and  mis- 
sionaries, have  rendered  these  meetings  of 
great  interest  and  profit.  The  people  would 
be  very  unwilling  that  the  Monthly  Mis- 
sionary meeting  should  be  discontinued. 

"But,"  says  the  pastor  of  a  church  of 
fifty  members,  **that  is  all  very  well  for 
Cortland,  or  any  other  large  church,  but 
how  about  the  small  churches  with  widely 
scattered  membership,  and  not  more  than 
ten  or  twenty  at  any  prayer  meeting?'* 
Well,  interest  your  ten  or  twenty,  and  they 
may  prove  to  be  the  Elijahs  on  the  mount; 
in  answer  to  whose  prayers  copious  show- 
ers of  blessing  may  fall  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

If  you  cannot  secure  a  large  attendance 
at  your  weekly  prayer  meeting,  take  a 
Sunday  evening  for  a  missionary  concert. 
A  larger  congregation  can  be  gathered  in 


a  country  or  village  church  at  a  concert 
than  almost  any  other  service,  and  you  may 
just  as  well  have  an  interesting  and  draw- 
ing mii^sionary  concert  as  a  Sunday  School 
concert.  Secure  one  or  two  ladies  of  the 
Mission  Circle  to  read  the  papers  they  have 
prepared  and  read  to  their  circle.  Get  two 
or  three  young  persons  to  recite  or  read 
some  missionary  selections  in  prose,  or 
verse.  Ask  some  brother  or  sister  to  read 
up,  furnishing  them  the  material,  and  re- 
port upon  some  missionary's  life  and  work, 
or  on  some  mission  field,  what  has  been 
done,  with  what  results  and  prospects. 
Secure  the  best  music  you  can,  and  have 
plenty  of  it.  Give  a  short,  bright  address 
yourself.  Just  as  though  you  believed  in, 
and  loved  this  work.  Occasionally  ask  your 
district  secretary  to  visit  you,  to  preach  on 
missions  in  the  morning,  and  give  a  popu- 
lar address  upon  some  phase  of  the  work 
in  the  evening.  District  8t>cretaries  like  to 
be  invited  to  make  such  visits,  and  do  such 
work.  They  will  try  to  go  anyway,  but  it 
is  better  to  be  invited  as  though  they  are 
really  wanted.  Experience  enables  the 
writer  to  speak  feelingly  here.  Then  call  in 
a  returned  missionary  when  you  can,  or 
some  young  man  or  woman  under  appoint- 
ment as  a  missionary.  In  such  ways  avail 
yourself  of  all  possible  helps,  and  you  can- 
not fail;  and  yoiu*  own  people,  missionaries 
on  their  far-away  fields,  and  happy  con* 
verts  in  heathen  lands,  or  in  the  dark 
places  of  our  own  laud  will  "Rise  up  and 
call  you  blessed." 

Brethren,  will  you  do  it? 

You  can  do  it  if  you  will,  God  bless  you, 
and  prosper  you  in  the  great  work,  and  if 
not  before,  we  will  hope  to  meet  and  talk 
it  over  on  the  other  shore. 


TONQUIN 


REV.    WILLIAM   M.    UPCRAFT 


AS  one  stands  upon  the  nortliem  border 
of  Tonquin,  at  the  point  where  France 
and  China  Join,  there  is  little  to  attract 
attention  or  mark  the  fact  that  here  is 
one  of  the  points  where  Western  pressure  is 


being  brought  to  near  upon  the  excluslve- 
ness  of  the  Chinese. 

The  muddy  waters  of  the  Red  River  roll 
carelessly  along  to  the  South,  while  from 
the  east  a  little  clear  water  stream  Joins 


62 


Tonquin 


the  larger  river  and  marks  the  true  bound- 
ary. On  one  side  Is  a  little  compact  vil- 
lage of  Chinese  (many  of  them  from  Can- 
ton) called  Hslnfang  ("new  house")  on  the 
other  Is  the  once  white  wall  of  a  French 
fort  with  the  few  dependent  streets  of  Lao 
Kal  ("old  street")  and  all  begirt  with  a 
waste  of  Jungle  of  the  richest  variety. 

Lao  Elal  aflTords  an  excellent  point  from 
which  to  view  the  present  position  of  af- 
fairs along  the  Chinese  southern  border. 

To  the  east  is  the  long  frontier  line  ex- 
tending across  two  large  provinces,  thus 
giving  the  French  many  points  of  access  to 
a  valuable  country;  to  the  south  and 
southeast  are  the  French  possessions  of 
Tonquin,  Annam  and  Ck>chin-China,  while 
to  the  west  lies  the  newly-acquired  terri- 
tory under  the  recent  treaty  with  England, 
that  brings  the  French  up  to  the  Mekong 
River  and  thus  into  contact  with  the  Brit- 
ish on  the  eastern  frontier  of  Burma. 

The  interest  for  the  political  student  lies 
in  this  grouping  of  competing  forces,  the 
rivalry  between  the  French  and  English 
in  their  coercion  and  commercial  develop- 
ment of  this  section  of  China,  and  the 
astute  diplomacy  of  the  uncertain  Chinese, 
whose  apparent  interest  lies  in  friendship 
for  each  rival  and  concession  to  neither, 
though  such  may  be  forced  from  her  by 
both. 

But  how  great  soever  may  be  the  inter- 
est politically  (and  political  developments 
have  undeniably  a  large  influence  on  mis- 
sionary work)  this  region  holds  a  more 
vivid  interest  for  the  student  of  mission 
work  and  progress. 

A  brief  survey  commencing  with  Burma 
on  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  a  field  unsurpassed 
in  promise  and  fruitfulness,  the  home  of  a 
vigorous  and  growing  church:  then  across 
the  Salwen  and  its  adjoining  mountain 
ranges,  to  the  valley  of  the  Menam.  the  im- 
portant sphere  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission, 
now  pressing  northward  into  the  Laos 
country,  and  yet  again  farther  eastward 
to  the  French  possessions  of  Indo-China, 
a  large  territory  as  yet  a  stranger  to  evan- 
gelical mission  work,  affords  large  ground 
for  reflection. 

Into  the  undefined  and  hitherto  debat- 


able country  lying  between  Burma,  Slaiii» 
Tonquin  and  China,  now  divided  between 
France  and  England  (In  which  division  the 
latter  did  not  get  the  lion's  share),  thm 
home  of  various  and  strange  peoples,  full 
of  ethnological  problems  and  posslbllltlefl^ 
the  Missionary  Union  Is  advancing  acron 
the  Shan  States  to  find,  we  hope,  a  door  of 
entrance  to  the  wider  regions,  on  the  east. 

The  splendid  foundation  already  laid  In 
Burma,  should  prove  to  be  but  the  begin- 
ning of  an  ever-increasing  work,  as  endur- 
ing as  it  is  extensive. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  west^n 
half  of  this  Indo-Chinese  peninsula  con- 
tains some  of  the  most  productive  fi^ds 
of  evangelical  missions,  Burma  under 
British  rule  and  Siam  governed  by  a  king 
of  its  own,  while  all  the  eastern  half  under 
French  control  has  no  mission  but  those 
of  the  Catholic  church. 

Perhaps  Tonquin  has  not  received  the 
attention  it  deserves  from  evangelical 
Christians.  Its  situation,  its  readiness  of 
access,  its  extensive  population  and  grow- 
ing importance  are  not  fully  recognized. 

The  people  are  smaller  physically  and 
less  civilized  socially  than  their  neighborfc 
the  Chinese.  Centuries  of  political  servi- 
tude and  uncertainty  have  operated  to  In- 
duce a  shyness  in  them  that  one  sometlniea 
longs  to  see  produced  in  a  modified  form 
among  the  Chinese. 

The  present  development  of  the  province 
is  not  very  marked  of  speedy,  being  char- 
acterized by  the  instability  and  dilatorj 
methods  current  in  French  colonial  admin- 
istration. 

From  our  first  contact  with  the  genial 
commandmant  of  the  fort  at  Lao  Kal  till 
the  time  of  our  departure  from  Haiphong* 
we  were  ever  conscious  of  the  presence  and 
functions  of  the  military.  There  seemed 
to  be  some  suspicion  of  us  that  somewhat 
interfered  with  our  plans  so  that  Instead 
of  traveling  deck  passage  on  the  single  pas- 
senger boat  running  between  Lao  Kal  and 
Yenbai,  it  was  only  after  a  brisk  exchange 
of  telegrams  that  our  passage  was  secured 
and  no  option  of  class  was  left  to  us.  we 
must  go  by  saloon  at  the  rates  fixed  at 
headquarters. 


7'ott.^nin. 


Tbe  little  iteamer  pnlTed  out  Into  the 
rirer  and  tor  tbe  wbole  day'a  run  wc 
■eemed  to  be  far  more  at  the  mercy  of  tbe 
stream  thaa  we  had  t>eeu  In  tbe  Cblnese 
rowboat.  Tbe  captain  was  an  Annainese. 
tbe  onl7  French  officer  t>elng  the  commls- 
HUre  who  took  no  charge  of  navigating. 

We  sometimes  were  twirling  round  in  tbe 
current,  sometimes  scraping  gravel  shoals 
and  sometimes  bmshing  In  tbe  Jungle 
gnw  at  tbe  river  aide  but  at  length  we 
made  tbe  end  of  tbe  Brat  stage  at  Yenbal. 
No  town    bad    been    passed,  few  natives 


called  on  tbe  Catholic  priest  who  Uvea  la 
a  little  bouse  in  a  pretty  flower  garden  be- 
hind tbe  nnflntabe<l  cathedral.  Attentive, 
even  aollcltoua  for  our  eoiufort.  ho  cnlled 
his  boy  to  bring  wine  for  our  refreabment 
which  being  declined  to  bla  regret  aiid  aur- 
prlse,  because  he  renlly  wlebcd  to  show 
hla  good  feellnK.  he  next  had  pr<Kluced  a 
box  of  cigars,  but  these  also  were  declined 
to  Ills  evident  dtstreaa.  Why  wouldn't  we 
take  something?  At  length  a  happy 
thouglit  struck  bim,  and  leading  us  oat 
through  the  catlinlral  be  had  tbe  bell  molt 


^        ♦.! 

^ 

^jj  ""       ^ 

r^ 

1        ,.7     ',  ,    , 

1^ 

Men,  and  but  for  the  military  stations  here 
and  there  we  might  have  come  through 
a  land  without  Inhabitants,  yet  the  people 
are  there,  awny  back  in  tb>?  Jungle;  the 
years  of  uncertainty  have  led  tbem  to  seek 
tbe  secltuloD  of  tbe  forest  rather  than 
eoan  tbe  attention  of  tbe  tax  gatberera  or 

Tenbal  has  the  beginnings  of  a  town 
and  li  the  cectre  of  a  large  dlatrict 

Haring  bees  presented  to  the  command- 
ant and  very  conrteonsly  scrutlnUed  we 


viBorouBly  run([  In  order  ttiat  we  rnlKht 
be  ri^nilndttfl  of  its  uaea  and  have  nftiiorlea 
of  home  revived. 

It  was  an  a'.-t  of  thoughtful  courtesy  aueh 
ai'  rj''rhaiis  only  a  Krenehmarj  ciiild  have 
thought  of. 

The  next  atage  was  to  Ilanol.  the  capital 
of  Tonrjuln,  a  pretty  little  town  built  r'tund 
a  miniature  lake,  the  seat  of  a  Catholic 
Blshopr!'-  and  the  centre  of  colonial  amh'.r- 
ity. 


Tbe  f. 


tTitry  hsH  U'l-J/  chang'-d  entirety 


64 


Tonquin 


in  aspect,  the  Jungle  and  the  hills  are  left 
behind  and  the  vessel  glides  through  ca- 
nals and  creeks  across  a  perfectly  fiat  coun- 
try, well  cultivated  and  populous.  The 
tiny  hamlets  each  with  a  Buddhist  temple 
and  a  grove  of  beautiful  bamboos  shelter- 
ing the  woven  bamboo  and  straw  houses, 
are  scattered  everywhere  in  this  delta  of 
the  Red  River.  The  appearance  of  the 
country  suggests  boundless  agricultural 
wealth.  The  people  do  their  farming  much 
as  the  Chinese  do.  We  saw  them  caring 
for  their  water  buffaloes,  or  carrying 
home  their  harvest  on  their  backs,  men, 
women  and  children  in  the  scantiest  of 
wardrobes  all  engaged  in  the  family  call- 
ing in  the  fields. 

At  last  on  the  evening  of  the  third  travel- 
ing day  we  reached  Haiphong,  the  port  of 
Tonquin.  The  time  from  Lao  Kal  on  the 
northern  border  to  this,  the  only  door  to 
the  province,  is  Just  throe  days  of  daylight 
traveling,  coming  down  stream. 

Haiphong  is  not  a  thriving  place  so  far, 
being  largely  in  the  hands  of  the  official 
class,  and  guarded  by  an  oppressive  cus- 
toms law,  which  even  the  Chinese  find  a 
barrier  to  expanding  trade. 

The  policy  towards  the  Chinese  is  one  of 
careful  repression.  Every  man  has  to 
register  himself  in  the  "congregation"  of 
men  coming  from  his  home  district.  Thus 
there  is  a  Canton  "congregation/*  and  a 
Fukien,  or  Amoy  or  whatever  place  the 
visiting  Chinese  may  happen  to  hail  from. 

In  each  of  these  societies  a  list  is  kept 
of  all  the  men  from  their  respective  places, 
a  poll  tax  is  levied  on  their  coming  and 
on  tlioir  leaving  and  no  Chinese  can  leave 
the  colony  without  a  permit  showing  his 
identity   which  is  also  a   receipt  for  this 


tax,  a  kind  of  good  conduct  voucher.  In 
this  way  every  Chinaman  becomes  hli 
brother's  keeper. 

Piracy  and  brigandage  have  been  very 
rife  in  Tonquin,  and  even  now  after  ten 
years  of  occupation  certain  districts  near 
the  frontier  of  Canton  are  far  from  secure. 

But  the  march  of  events  will  compel  the 
French  to  bring  all  the  province  into  order 
and  do  more  than  they  have  in  the  past 
for  the  development  and  expansion  of  its 
capabilities. 

The  internal  shipping  trade  of  Tonquin 
is  in  the  hands  of  one  company  subsidized 
by  the  government.  Much  had  been  said 
as  to  the  cost  of  travel  from  Haiphong 
to  Hongkong  in  the  absence  of  competi- 
tion. 

Our  plan  was  to  travel  Chinese  fare  for 
the  three  days*  run  to  the  British  port, 
but  we  found  the  Chinese  stuffed  away 
down  in  the  hold  among  rice  bags  and 
empties,  an  almost  impossible  place.  With 
some  hesitancy  we  went  up  to  see  the 
owner— a  liard  grasping  man  the  world 
calls  him— to  inquire  about  rates.  He  re- 
ceived us  very  pleasantly  and  soon  plunged 
Into  a  vivacious  account.  In  Inimitable 
broken  English,  of  the  trials  of  a  ship- 
owner who  has  to  deal  with  "those  slip- 
pery Chinamen."  Reaching  at  length  the 
question  of  our  visit  he  said  to  our  utter 
surprise:  "Well,  you  go  Hongkong— well 
I  charge  you  nothing  for  the  passage,  only 
you  pay  the  captain  for  your  •chow*  *' 
("chow**  is  pidgin  English  for  food);  so  our 
difficulty  vanished  and  we  learned  anew 
tliat  In  remotest  places  and  most  pressing 
neeil  the  promise  **Lo,  I  am  with  you,"  is 
still  active — the  Presence  of  the  Deliverer 
and  Guide. 


"^^^^^'^^f" 


:i^^<S^ 


I^ETTtRS 


INDIK 


THe  Telugu  Mission 

Bev.   J.  Heinrichs 

Ramapataii,  Not.  3, 1890 

The  work  in  the  Seminaxy  is  going  on 
Katisfactorily.  The  mid-term  written  exam- 
ination just  held  has  disclosed  encouraging 
results.  The  boys  work  with  a  purpose  and 
many  are  fired  with  holy  enthusiasm.  We 
have  started  a  class  in  New  Testament  Greek 
for  those  who,  on  account  of  their  previous 
training  in  the  High  school,  are  qualified  to 
do  extra  work  and  profit  by  this  study.  The 
claas  numbers  21  students  including  three 
teachers  of  our  seminary  and  it  is  taught  by 
myself.  The  14  students  who  entered  this 
year  are  of  excellent  quality.  Our  total  num* 
ber  is  117.  The  prospects  for  the  future  are 
exceedingly  bright.  I  have  already  received 
intimation  of  a  Brahman  convert  from  Nel- 
lore  coming,  who  has  studied  up  to  the  F.  A. 
examination.  Another  educated  and  con^ 
verted  Brahmin  desired  to  enter  this  year,  but 
waa  advised  to  wait  till  next  July.  We  may 
have  two  or  three  converted  Brahmins  in  next 
year's  entering  class  who  may  want  us  to 
teach  them  in  English.  Two  students  of 
Sndra  extraction  are  now  studying  in  the  Sem- 
inary. Two  of  the  more  promising  boys  of 
this  year's  graduating  class  have  expressed  a 
desire  to  pursue  a  post-graduate  course  in 
En^ish.  The  Lord  will  give  us  the  wisdom 
necessary  for  every  emergency. 

A  recent  visit  from  Dr.  McLaurin  to  Ram- 
apatam  to  lecture  to  the  students  on  the 
Christian  church  and  ministry  has  been  in- 
spiring to  UB  alL 


H.   Brock 

Kasigtxi,  0<?t.  27,  1W« 

Great  Enconrm^^cment. — During  my  re- 
cent tour  among  the  Christians  I  was  more 
encooraged  than  I  have  been  since  I  came 
to  the  coantry.  For  a  year  past  I  have  been 
actively  preaching  self-support  and  the  seed 
secBis  to  have  faQen  in  good  ground.  We 
haptlsfd  forty-six  in  the  different  villages 
leteattj,  tvcire  beinc  converts  in  new  vil- 


lages among  the  Malas,  and  twenty  from 
heathen  Madigas,  the  rest  being  from  the 
Christian  population.  I  am  more  than  happy 
to  be  able  to  report  one  hundred  Mala  con- 
verts in  twelve  villages.  Besides  this,  people 
in  about  an  equal  number  of  Mala  hamlets 
have  declared  themselves  as  desiring  to  be 
Christians.  I  was  gladly  surprised  at  the  re- 
ception the  Malas  gave  me  in  many  villages. 
I  might  have  baptized  great  numbers,  but  1 
deem  it  wise  to  go  slowly  in  receiving  now 
members.  One  Sudra  who  I  believe  Is  a 
Christian  desired  me  to  baptise  him,  but  how 
he  will  live  after  being  baptized  is  the  quon- 
tion;  and  I,  of  course,  cannot  assure  him  that 
his  rice  will  be  forthcoming.  I  believe  he  will 
come  soon. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Fuller 

I*0DIU,  Nor.  10,  l»l»fl 

As  far  as  our  work  is  concerned  the  out- 
look is  most  encouraging.  Last  Sunday  I 
baptized  fifty-eight  people  from  the  chii'f 
Mala  village  of  all  my  part  of  the  field. 
Every  household  was  repn>Mented  by  some 
one  who  gave  good  evidence  of  conversion  and 
most  of  the  elders  and  chief  men  of  the  vil- 
lage were  among  the  number.  Hinco  thi'ir 
baptism  they  have  learned  what  it  is  to  bo 
ridiculed  and  suffer  scofiing  for  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven's  sake.  They  are  l>earirig  all 
this  with  a  remarkably  gr>od  grace.  For  a  . 
year  these  people  have  been  under  instrin*- 
tion  and  six  months  ago  they  first  applie<l  for 
baptism,  but  I  have  kept  them  bark  till  tli^^y 
might  more  fully  know  the  duti^'S  of  Chris- 
tians. 

Bev.   A.  Frisson 

A  Victory.— It  was  a  very  pleasant  duty 
to  me  when  last  Sunday,  the  4th  insf.,  I  had 
to  baptize  two  of  our  school  children  and  our 
servant.  The  latter  has  been  an  ohjcH  of 
our  prayer  ever  since  he  came  with  n«i  to 
Nalgonda.  We  knew  that  he  had  heard  the 
truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  years  ago  wh/'n  a 
schoolboy,   of  our   faithful   Mr.   CnmpUA   in 


66 


Letters 


Secanderabad.  The  heathen  father  took  hiB 
boy  by  force  out  of  the  mission  school  when 
he  saw  that  the  truth  was  at  work  in  his 
boy's  heart,  but  it  was  too  late;  though  the 
boy  lost  sight  of  the  truth  for  a  while  and 
lived  in  heathen  darkness,  the  good  seed  was 
working.  We  have  seen  him  struggle  with 
the  loTe  to  his  parents  and  with  the  caste— 
that  Satanic  institution  which  keeps  thou- 
•  sands  of  belieyers  from  confessing  Christ  pub- 
licly—but he  has  won  the  victory.  When  the 
boy  came  into  my  study  and  asked  for  bap- 
tism I  was  just  as  happy  as  if  it  had  been 
our  own  boy. 

Self -Support.— On  Monday,  the  5th,  steps 
were  taken  in  a  public  meeting  to  disconnect 
the  pastors  of  our  Mirialagoodam,  Sooriapett, 
and  Annarum  churches  entirely  from  the 
Missionary  Union;  what  help  is  wanted  to 
support  the  pastor  is  granted  to  the  church. 
The  Naigonda  church  is  entirely  independent 
of  any  money  from  the  Union  since  the  5th 
of  July,  but  these  three  receive  more  or  less 
help  at  present,  but  we  look  at  it  as  a  neces- 
sary evil. 

December  7th.  —  Yesterday  our  hearts 
were  gladdened  by  the  confession  of  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  of  five  candidates.  Many 
years*  experience  had  taught  them  that  the 
idols  were  of  no  good  and  that  they  had 
never  had  any  benefit  by  worshiping  them; 
but  that  Jesus  Christ  had  taken  away  the 
load  of  sin  and  made  their  hearts  glad.  Such 
was  their  confession,  and  I  need  hardly  say 
that  it  gave  me  new  courage  in  the  work 
and  greatly  inspired  me. 

Mr.  Wilson  is  touring  in  the  Mirialagoodam 
and  Sooriapett  Taluk.  He  thinks  the  work  is 
very  encouraging  everywhere.  Our  self-sup- 
port scheme  is  tried  very  hard  by  the  great 
scarcity  which  is  prevailing  throughout  our 
field;  but  every  good  work  must  be  tried. 

Bev.  D.  Downie,  D.  D. 

Nkllobb,  Oct.  27, 1898 
Troubles  never  come  singly.  I  don't  know 
that  that  saying  is  true,  but  it  is  true  in  this 
case  at  least  With  the  coming  of  diminished 
appropriations  there  has  come  a  sudden  and 
considerable  rise  in  exchange,  which  if  con- 
tinued, will  eat  up  a  large  portion  of  what 
you    expected    to     save    on     appropriations. 


That  is,  it  will  cost  you  almost,  if  not  quite  as 
much,  to  purchase  the  number  of  rupees  which 
you  have  appropriated,  as  it  did  last  year  to 
purchase  the  larger  number  of  rupees.  Of 
course  this  won't  affect  us  directly,  but  it 
certainly  will  indirectly »  for  what  effects  yoo 
must  affect  us.  What  I  could  wish  is  that 
our  people  might  be  made  to  see  that  after 
all  you  will  have  to  raise  as  much  money  as 
you  did  last  year,  even  to  hold  your  own, 
to  say  nothing  of  decreasing  the  debt  of  the 
Union. 

The  present  rise  in  exchange  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  Presidential  election,  or  the 
price  of  silver,  either  present  or  prospective. 
Short  crops,  with  more  or  less  prospect  of 
famine,  and  consequently  a  great  reduction  of 
imports  and  hence  a  greater  demand  for  cash 
to  meet  foreign  indebtedness,  and  less  money 
to  meet  it,  are  the  sole  causes  of  the  rise  in 
sterling  exchange.  A  week's  delay  in  sellins 
my  bills  cost  me  Rs.  300,  and  if  I  had  delayed 
a  week  longer  it  would  have  been  double  that 
amount.  How  far  this  will  go  on  no  one  can 
tell,  but  I  think  it  is  quite  safe  to  predict 
that  the  ten  per  cent  reduction  in  appropria- 
tions will  all  be  used  up  in  this  rise  in  ex- 
change. 

Bev.  W.  B.  Boggs,  D.  D. 

Sboundkbabad,  Oct.  29,  1896 
Light  in  Darkness.- 1  made  a  hurried 
visit  to  two  places  last  week  out  on  the  rail- 
way eastward,  Jungaon  and  Aler.  At  a  vil- 
lage near  the  first  place  I  introduced  a  teacher 
for  whose  coming  the  little  band  of  Chris- 
tians there  have  been  asking  for  some  months. 
I  pointed  out  to  them  that  they  ought  to  sup- 
port him,  and  I  believe  they  will  do  so  to  the 
extent  of  their  ability;  that  is,  they  will  share 
their  food  with  him.  I  will  probably  have  to 
give  him  something  for  clothing.  At  the  other 
village  I  had  the  pleasure  of  baptizing  two 
women,  who  gave  very  satisfactory  evidence 
of  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus.  They  have  been 
ready  for  some  time  for  this  ordinance,  but 
they  had  to  come  away  from  this  village  se- 
cretly to  the  place  where  we  were,  in  order 
that  they  might  not  be  prevented  by  the  petty 
village  ofiicials.  Such  is  the  oppression  and 
persecution  which  these  poor  people  suffer. 
After  their  baptism  they  returned  to  their 
homes  rejoicing. 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  JHE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

OF  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST   MISSIONARY    UNION 


The  Meeting  of  December  7,  1896.    FouiiTEEN  Members  Present. 

THE  Treasurer  reported  that  in  the  Southern  China  Mission  last  year  $100  gold  realized 
$184.30  Mexican. 
Mrs.  O.  L.  George,  formerly  missionary  in  Burma,  but  for  several  years  in  charge  of 
the  missionary  candidates^  House  of  the  Woman^s  Society,  at  Newton  Centre,  resigned  as  a 
missionary  of  the  Union,  as  she  is  not  proposing  to  return  to  Burma.  The  resignation  was 
accepted. 

ifr.  Irving  O.  Whiting  of  Boston  was  introduced  to  the  Committee  and  stated  that  he 
had  invited  a  number  of  laymen  to  meet  at  his  house  on  Tuesday  evening,  December  8,  to 
consider  the  financial  condition  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  Home  Mission  Society,  and  in- 
Tited  the  officers  of  the  Union  and  members  of  the  Committee  to  be  present. 

The  Home  Secretary  presented  a  communication  from  the  committee  of  the  New  York 
Conference  of  Missionary  Officials  regarding  simultaneous  missionary  meetings  for  missions 
daring  the  month  of  January,  and  it  was  voted  that  the  Committee  approve  of  the  move- 
ment. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  confer  with  Mr.  Wendell  G.  Corthell  regarding  the  ter- 
mination of  his  contract  for  the  publication  of  the  Baptist  Missionauv  Ma(jazine. 

The  Meeting  of  December  21,  1896.    Fourteen  Members  Present. 

The  Home  Secretary  gave  a  report  of  the  Meeting  of  Baptist  laymen  of  Boston  and  vicin- 
ity held  on  the  evening  of  December  8  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Irving  O.  Whiting,  on  Common- 
wealth Avenue,  and  presented  the  resolutions  adopted  by  the  conference  recommending  that 
an  effort  be  made  to  raise  the  funds  necessary  to  pay  the  debt  of  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  and  the  American  Baptist  Homo  Mission  Society.  The  committee  ap- 
pointed to  promote  this  movement  was  named  as  Chester  W.  Kingsley,  Esq.,  of  Cambridge, 
Samuel  B.  Thing,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller  of  Cambridge,  Hon.  James  L.  Howard 
of  Hartford,  Ct.,  and  Hon.  Julius  J.  Estey  of  Brattleboro,  Vt. 

The  committee  on  the  Missionaby  Magazine  reported  that  Mr.  Wendell  G.  Corthell 
had  consented  to  surrender  liis  contract  for  the  publication  of  the  Magazine  on  very  favorable 
terms,  and  recommended  that  the  Union  resume  the  control  of  the  publication  of  the  Maga- 
zine.    It  was  voted  that  the  report  be  accepted  and  the  arrangements  made  be  confirmed. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  expressing  the  Committee's  appreciation  of  the  cordial  and 
generous  manner  in  which  Mr.  Corthell  has  carried  out  his  contract  for  the  publication  of 
the  Magazine  during  the  twenty  years  since  the  management  has  been  in  his  hands. 

The  Foreign  Secretary  stated  that  famine  is  impending  in  the  Telugu  mission  field  in 
India,  and  the  work  of  the  mission  is  made  much  more  expensive  and  very  distressing. 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the  subject  of  the  publication  of  the  Baptist 
Missionary  Magazine. 

The  Meeting  of  January  4,  1897.     Thirteen  Members  Present. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  the  publication  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine 
was  adopted,  recommending  that  the  size  of  the  Magazine  be  increased  to  forty  pages  or 
more;  that  the  price  be  fixed  at  $1.00  a  year  for  single  subscriptions;  ten  copies  and  less  than 
^rty,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  65  cents  a  year;  thirty 
copies  or  more,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  50  cents  a  year, 
with  the  announcement  that  if  the  circulation  of  the  Magazine  should  sufficiently  increase, 
the  price  would  be  placed  at  an  even  figure  of  50  cents  a  year. 

That  free  copies  of  the  Magazine  be  sent  to  all  the  missionaries  of  the  Union  and  to  the 
reading  rooms  or  libraries  of  all  Baptist  Educational  Institutions,  also  sample  copies  to 
pastors  of  all  Baptist  churches  in  the  Nortliern  States  for  two  months,  beginning  with  the 
Febmary  number. 

That  an  abstract  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Executive  Committee  be  printed  in  the  Maga- 
zine each  month. 

That  the  Editorial  Secretary  be  requested  to  assume  the  management  of  the  publication 
of  the  Magazine.  , 


68  Abstract  of  Proceedings  of  the  Meecufive  Committee 

Tlie  report  of  the  committee  on  the  request  ot  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  for 
the  publication  of  a  new  edition  of  the  Burmaa  New  TeBtament  with  a  traDsliteratloQ  of  th» 
word  baptiio  wa«  adopted,  supporting  the  reaolutlonH  adopted  by  a  conference  of  the  Baptist 
mlBSionaiies  In  Burma: 

"  Whereas,  a  letter  of  Rev.  J.  Sharp,  Secretary  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society 
to  the  Bishop  of  Kangoon,  dated  August  IJ,  1S95,  and  forwarded  by  tlie  Bishop,  states  that  u 
the  Bishop  Is  unable  to  form  a  committee  for  the  revision  of  the  Uurman  Xew  Testament  Id 
which  Baptista  will  participate,  the  Uritlsli  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  will  proceed  to  the  ro- 
vision  and  publication  of  the  Burman  New  Testament  witlioiit  the  Baptists,  and 

"  Whereas,  all  our  past  concessions,  even  the  one  su);gested  by  Dr.  Wright,  Secretary  of 
the  British  and  Forei^a  Bible  Society  and  accepted  by  us,  of  placing  tlie  transl iteration  of 
baplizo  and  its  cognates  in  brackets  after  the  translation  in  the  text,  have  never  met  with 
any  response  from  tlie  Bishop,  and  so  the  matter  of  an  arrimgcment  lias  come  to  a  "  dead- 
lock," and 

"  Whercaa,  any  committee  formed  in  conjunction  with  the  Bishop  of  Bangoon  must  btt 
on  the  basis  of  a  change  from  the  translation  of  baptizo  and  its  cognates  to  -a  transit teration 
or  to  the  employment  of  a  neutral  word,  and 

"Whereas,  wo  cannot  conscientiously  give  up  the  translation  of  baptizo  or  any  words  in 
tlie  Burman  Bible  where  equivalents  exist  in  the  Burman  language,  and 

"Wliereas,  we  realize  the  confusion  and  doubt  that  must  arise  among  the  native  Chris- 
tians of  our  churches  if  any  sucli  change  should  be  made, 

"  Benoheil.,  First.  That  we  reaffirm  our  Inability  to  agree  to  any  such  clianges  in  the 
present  version. 

"  Second.  Tliat  wc  beg  that  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  American  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Union  and  tlie  uhurcltes  in  America  will  Hupport  us  in  this  position  and  secure  to  their 
converts  in  Burma  the  full  teaching  of  Ciiriat  in  doctrine  and  ordinances,  as  we  believe  that 
the  Burman  version  iif  Dr.  Judson  docs;  and  we  further  beg  that  they  will  see  that  the  lield 
is  furnished  with  an  abundant  supply  of  the  Scriptures  for  wide  distribution. 

"Third.  The  accompanying  paper  of  Kev.  D.  L.  Urayton  essentially  expresses  the  senti- 
ments of  tlie  Confci-ence. 


[RB80LIITION-  .Skkt  t 


[SHOP  OF  Rangoon.] 

"Resolved,  That  we,  the  ('onfcroDco  of  Baptist  missionaries  assembled  in  Rangoon,  re- 
gret that  we  do  not  feel  able  to  unite  in  .iny  Committee  of  Itevision  of  the  Burman  New 
Testament  which  would  contemplate  any  depai-ture  from  the  ti-anslation  of  the  term  biiptlzo 
and  its  cognates  as  now  used  in  Dr.  Judsun's  version.'' 

The  Foreign  Secretary  preHented  the  following  Resolution  adopted  by  the  Conference  of 
Foreign  Mis-sionary  Oflicials  at  their  meeting  last  January. 

"  Resolved.  That  each  Christian  community  shall  bear  some  definite  share  of  its  proper 
congregational  and  school  expenses,  fairly  representative  of  lt>i  linancial  ability,  and  report 
what  it  has  done  to  the  mission  or  missionary  in  charge,  eacli  yeai',  before  u  furtlier  grant  Ik 
recommended."     The  resolution  was  adopted. 


m 

^^i:::%---    ^fe-.'!^- 

m 

i<: 

m 

W^  J^' 

m 

MONTHLY  MISSIONARY 

[The  reference!  are  to  thi« 

L'Serrice  of  Song. 

2.  Scripture  and  Prayer. 

3.  Singing.  'Tell  it  out  among  tlie  Nations." 

4.  Between  Burma  and  Assam,  (p.  36.) 
1^  The  Siberian  Railway,    (p.  39.) 

«.  The  World  is  Growing  Smaller,    (p.  40.) 

7.  Rev.  Lyman  Jewett,  D.  D.  (Let  some 

one  give  a  summary  of  his  life  from 
the  account  on  p.  42.) 

8.  Singing.    **Ye  Christian  Heroes." 

9.  Prayer. 


CONCERT  PROGRAMME 

number  of  the  Maoaziiik] 

10.  The  Famine  Averted    (p.  46.)    Let  the 

leader  read  the  large  type  and  assign 
to  othei-8  the  extracts.) 

11.  Singing. 

12.  Personal  Testimonies  to  the  Benefits  of 

Systematic     Beneflcience.      (p.      54.) 
(Assign  one  letter  to  each  reader.) 

13.  A  Prayer  that  was  Answered,    (p  49.) 

14.  The  Subject  of  Tithes,    (p.  37.) 

15.  A  Significant  Question,    (p.  38.) 

16.  Offering. 

17.  Prayer,  Doxology  and  Benediction. 


©GNATIGNS 

RECEIVED  IN  DECEMBER,  1896 


MAINE.   $197.08. 

Hod«don  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E $0  75 

Norway  "h 2 

Ramfoni  Falli  Ist  cb 5  2H 

SoaU  Paris   cb 12  00 

WajDc  cb.  (of  wb.  $2.S0  la 
fr.  a  member  of  Y.  P.   S. 

C.    E.) 5  64 

Kdoz  cb..  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Job. 

C.    Bryant 2  50 

Bmntwick.  W.  W.  Nearin^r. 
for  anp.  "Mee  Koo,'*  care 

R«T.  A.  Banker 20  00 

Lincoln  Aaiio.,  per  J.  H. 
Pmrthlle.  Treas.  (Amt.  fr. 
former  Treas.  $2.^.27) : 
Warren  cb.,  |6.88;  Rock- 
part.   13.01 32  11 

Skowhegan.   Betbany  cb 33  00 

Bangor,  2nrt  cb.  B.  Y.  P.  U. 

for   native    belper 15  00 

Bangor  Ist  cb 50  00 

Belfast    1st    cb.    Y.    P.    S. 

C.    E 13  SO 

New  Sweden  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.      5  00 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,   $50.01. 

Concord,  Sw.  cb.  for  Congo 

MlM $20  00 

Lisbon.  Mrs.  A.  B.  Taft 5  00 

Pittaflekl    cb 1  00 

Ke^oe.  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E.  to  ap- 
ply tow.  sup.   "Dala" 18  00 

Hampton  Falls  ch 15  01 

VERMONT,    $173.51 

Vermont  Central  Asso..  Mrs. 

A.  B.  T.  for  the  debt $100  00 

f^axton's  River  8.  S 10  00 

Burlington     1st    cb.     8.    8. 

class  No.  2  tow.  sup.  Potb- 

epogu    Henry,    care    Rev. 

W.  R.  Manley 43  74 

5<o.   Londonderry  cb 3  27 

West  Rutland  cb 2  50 

St.   Jobnsbnry,   Mrs.   J.    M. 

Mitcbell    3  00 

Maocbester  Centre,   Rev.  J. 

A.  Swart  tow.  sup.  Ma  Mo 

Bwln.    care    Rer.    J.    E. 

Cas«   10  00 


St.   Johnsbury,   Rev.   H.   M. 
Douglas    $1  00 

MASSACHUSETTS.   $2,473  11. 

Woat  Springfield  lat  cb '      8  68 

Fltcbburg,    Kev.    L.    Jewett. 

D.D.nnd  wife  for  the  debt     li>  <M) 

Winchester  Ist  oh 10  0  • 

Medfleld  ch..  Chns.  Dunn...  10(H) 
Lawrence,    Second    ch.    tow. 

sup     Rev.     Thos.     Adams, 

Congo    ■ 175  00 

Oroton   cb 2.1  00 

Webster   Ist   ch 25  oo 

Hoston.  Tremont  Temple  ch. 

ft  member  for  Rev.  W,  M. 

Upcraft's  use  at  discretion    25  00 

"A   Friend" 3  00 

Hft verhlll    Ist   oh 53  65 

•Charlestown.    1st    oh.    Y.    P. 

S.  C.  E.  tow.  sup.  Isaling, 

care  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum..  12  (X) 
Cambridge,      lat      oh.      tow. 

Life  Membership  of  G.   J. 

Pierce     2  00 

Edgartown   1st  oh 13  00 

Bolton  ch.  tow.  the  debt...  11  4.") 
Cambridge,    J.   S,    Paine   for 

the    debt 500  00 

Hudson,    Geo.    H.    Cass   and 

wife  tow,   sup.   Sab  Kler. 

care  Rev.  A.  Bunker 0  00 

Boston,     Mrs.     M.    B.     Cud- 

\>'orth    5  00 

No.    Uxbridge  oh 3o  0  > 

PenlKHly.  lat  oh 12  I'O 

Fall  River,  Temple  Y.  P.  S. 

C.     E.    tow.    sup.    Bu-tba, 

care  Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith, 

Burma   10  00 

Lynn,  East  S.  S.  special  for 

school  of  Mrs,  J.  L.  Denr- 

Ing  10  00 

Fltchburg,    Mlfll   Davis  tow. 

the    debt IT*  00 

Springfield,   Highland  oh 2r.  0  » 

Springfield,  First  ch .3H  7S 

I»well,   1st   Bapt.    S.   S.    for 

sup.    two    native    prs,    in 

Telugu      field,      care      Dr. 

Clough    100  00 

Middleboro.   Central  oh 0  00 

Haverhill.  1st  oh.  B.  Y.  P.  V.     12  00 


Charlestown,  Bunker  Hill  ch. 

Y.  P.  S.  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr. 

nt    K avail,    1    yr.    to   Oct. 

•06 $25  00 

FItohburg,    "E.    R.    S." 6  00 

NN'oroester.     a     friend,     tow. 

passftge    expenses   of    Rev. 

A,  V,   B.  Ci-umb  and  Rev. 

B.  P.    Cross 5  00 

Wenhnm  B.  Y.  P.  U 6  00 

Boston,     Tabernacle    oh.    B. 

Y.  P.  Union 9  30 

Ijoug  Plain.  R.  S.  Braley...       1  00 
Berkshire  Bapt.  Asso.,  J.  H. 

Bigger.    Treas 9  25 

Wenhnm  S.  S 12  05 

.\niherat,  a  frlen<l,  tow. 
passage  of  a  man  to  go  to 

Dr.    Cross 16  00 

Blnoklnton,  .Mnry  B.  Palmer      5  00 

Wllllmansett   cb 2  00 

Weston  oh 10  80 

Boston.    ClaroiHlon  st.    oh...    100  00 
Franklin  oh.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..       1  00 
.Maplewoo<l     oh.     Y.     P.     S. 
c.     v..     tow.    salary     Mrs. 

M.    B.    IngHlls 7  00 

Maiden.  1st  oh.  Y.  P.  S. 
r.   E.  tow.  salary.  Rev.  J. 

E.    Cuminlnps 26  00 

North    Adams,     1st    ch.     for 

sup.   Sam'l  Taree 50  00 

DIghton.    1st  oh 3  60 

Dlghton.  1st  oh.  B.  Y.  P.  U.       4  00 
Be<"ket.  a  Christmas  ofl'ering 
fr.   Mattle  ?:.  HarHss  S.  S. 

class    4  60 

Uosllndnle     S.     S.     for    sup. 
Tsns    Han   Kin.   oai-e    Rev. 
.1.  S.   Adams.  Hanvans;....     f>0  00 
FItohburg.    Highland    Y.    P. 

S.   C.   E 6  00 

Winchester.   1st  oh 10  00 

Oxford,  Mrs.  Wm.  Foster...       5  00 
Boston.    Claren<lon    st.    oh., 
Uev.    W.    E.    Witter    tow. 
sup.    of    Rev.    F.    P.    Hag- 
gard.   Assam 26  00 

Bemardston.  Mary  E. 
Green,  "where  most  need- 
ed"           6  00 

Blllerica  lat   ch 147 

Brockton,  Warren  Ave.  ch..       1  00 


LoiTsU,  InnnnDQCI  eh.  ta  up- 
ply     law.     inp.     "Oaddtl* 

UBdmud'  i:i....y.'.'.'.'.'.'.'..'.'.'.    so  00 

mislDiUTT  Id  Bnrdiii 00  00 

01i»rlE»ton.  HI  eh.  Y.  P.  a, 

C.  B.  tow.  lap.  TullD(, 
nrs  ScT  W.  B.  Oowom, 
Cblm  ........     UOO 

Kanli  Tewkibiirr,  isteb...  M  OS 

nieblnirg,  HishUd<i  S.  a...  10  00 

Lawnncc.  mt  eb.  S.  S SS  00 

Womctcr,  PlMMnt  St.  ch.  IB  S3 

JamiilH  Flolu  cH.  <ot  wh. 
ITS  1>  fr,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.)..  2S0  80 

rem   c6 10  76 

B»lod.  TiberliBi^lE  Cb 118  00 

BcwlOD,*^  Cliireqilo'n    Bt.'VbV, 

dtacreHon    BOO 

Oblnpee  FaJlVsVa! '''cbrlirt- 

maa  glff IS  00 

UwnjDoe,  l»t  cb 10  »« 

BcadStig.   lal  ch TO  4S 

Band  ...' m  IB 

NaMck,  Ht  cb 8842 

BoatoD,     ClarendoD    Bt.    cb. 

T.  P.  8.  C.  B.  to*.  aalaiT. 

BCT.  Thoa.   Hill 136  00 

BHODE    I8I.ANB.    t086.se. 
PrQililpncp,  Cenlml  ob (101  OO 

sin     Kw.    care     Dr.     A.' 

ProTldence.'  Stemrt'  Bt. '  eb! 

T.  P.  B.  C.  B J6O0 

Pawtniet,  Ura.  U.  Detaner 

BnUtli    B  00 

Kewpon.  c*Pt™ich 6a  OS 

P(i>iWen«.   Ill   cb.   w  eoa- 

■ttlnlc    Mr.    Warreo    Far- 

Collega.   can   B«t.    J.    N, 

CaablDi   lOO  00 

Knnb    KliigBtnn.   lai  ;b....       0  60 

"loTs^'fur  worlTiinConp)  >  » 
ProTldeDn.  From  a  trlaad. .  B  00 
JameatowD,  T.  P.  9.  C.   B. 

UoiiilD.    can    Rbt.   B.    Q. 

Pbllllpi,    Aaaam T  SO 

Navport,  lit  cb U  81 

AlICDlOD   B.   S I  40 

FntldciKa.      CranatoD      at. 

B.    B 18  75 

r«nlr>l  FaUi,  B'nid  SI.  cb.'     IS  64 

a.  OmDirlcb,  lat  cb 7  00 

Wimn  ch 97  87 

CONNBCnCOT,  |M«.74. 

Banfonl.  "a  friond"  t20  00 

Norwlcb.  Ceotral  cb.   Hra.  J. 

D.  Hcit  tow,  aiiD.  B.  p....     IB  00 

Bnmi'M.   Emt  cb  lis  00 

DaDlalBon  cb..   Ura.    Betaax 

E.  BaTlB. 2BO0 

HarttOK],   Sw.  cb II  81 


Donations 

Pntnam  eb..  Oao.  U.  llaiaa..)100  ( 
Saaiald»      iHt     cb.      apectal 
Zmaa  oBerlag 18  1 

NEW   TORE,   t!l,22T.2S. 

Ooboaa,  B.  T.  F.  C 18  1 

Wbalar  Pand  eb.  uul  Ear. 

8.  H.  Wblta »< 

Albanr.     Un.     Fiascea     B. 

Brook!  tow.  aup.  oat-  pr. 

can  of  Un.  U.  B,  Inftlli, 

Bnrfoa 100  i 

Mr.  JobD  a.  IIwkffenEr.  20,000  ( 
AlbaDj,       Tabamacla       cb. 

B.  T.  P.  D 7  ( 

BOMlck  cb. 6  E 

Rwtaealer,     Geo.     D.     Qui], 

•pedal   tor  nilaalon   wctk. 

cm  BcT.  Tboa.  Moody  of 

^r  tbe^DMOf  Hn^  B.  W.  i 

Claik)  100  00 

QniiTlUa  cb.  T.  P.  B.  C.  B. 

"Cbrlatmaa   affarlni" 10  00 

JirmHtomi,   111   cb.. 78  8)   I 

rBDonii,  UarmDDf  ch 8  Be  , 

W'cil   Henrietta   cb.    for  Y. 

P.   MlMi.   AlUancD   or  Uon- 

RuBalo.  Cedar*  St.  cb 88  02 

Tlurlalo,  Proapsct  A»e.  8.  S.  18  20 
Now  Yofk  Cltr.   lat  ch.  B. 

Sbwwlchai.  care  at' Rtt' 

New  York  Cltr." '  ci'ntral 
3.  a.  aup.  n.  pr.  Po-Taa- 
Seng.  can  B«t.  W.  Uc- 
Klbben 18  00 

New  Yurk  CltJ.  Mt  MorrtB 
3.  S.  ta%v.  educ.tlnD  of 
girl,  caw  Re.,  E.  Cnula..     SO  00 

Ut.  Uorrla  S.  S.  Dr.  T.  F. 
amitb'i     Bible     dau     for  , 

•np.  nat.  pr  Ten-potl....     as  00  I 

New  York  City,  Betb  Eden 
8.    8 

Nev  Yoi^  CIlT,  MM  PaytOD 

ro'nghv^p°ic,  1.1  cb!  y:'p. 

S.  C.  E.  low.  alP.  E«T,  J. 

Spelcher  26  00 

Hondonl,  Worn  at.  Y.  F.  8. 

H.  MoHer.' ....'....     SO  00 

Cliloeae 'cilia  for  lap.  o. 
pr.    NoD(    Zo-YOlQK,    cure 

Iter.  J.  K.  Ooaairt 1 

Eltiinlon.     Alhaoy    Aie.    Y. 

Bpalcber'...' '......'..."    IB  00 

Cahi.  Lloyil  R.  Wnlunn',"! 
Adama     Vllliee.    Y.     P.    8. 

O.  B 

Lsyden  cb.  Id  part 

BlDfbaiDtoo.     OoDkUo     At*. 

Y,  P.  8.  C.  B 10  00 

Tulc  Mn.  Eunice  Pblnhcy, 
Senaet.  N.  Y..  id  H.  L. 
U M 

Dunkirk  eb.  add-t 

Honebeada   cb 

Bo.  New  Be'Un.  B.  A.  Eob- 

Oifonl,   iin.  "a.  "iLDIeidii'- 


CoraatrT.  Un.  J.  A.  Oooarat  1  00 

Groton  a.  a sot 

UcLeanch.  U  part fl  (O 

Weil  OoleiilUe  cb S  <• 

Weat    OoleiiUle.    Y.   P.    B. 

C.    B « 

Weit  Plalliburt  cb 1»  « 

Weil    Tray    cb MM 

Eaal  Chilliani  eb.  add!....  •  00 

anil,    BaKD,    6,    [>r..    can 
Ber.  E.  a.  Pbimpi.  Tpia, 

Aaaam    KM 

BatOD  a.  a MM 

panni,  2ni'ii'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  8  4* 

Fanna,  T.  P.  B.  O.  B.  addl.  ■  00 
Panca.        Mn.        Obulotta 

Dtica,     Tabeniaele     eb.     la 

part    BOO 

Wilelrma" 'ib.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  «  « 

Weit  WlnOeld  cb 8  60 

WhUeabon   ch 100 

Wblteabora  B.  B 10  OS 

North  Manlliia  cb 11  tt 

Clar  cb '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  100 

FayetteTllla  ch SO  80 

EcT.  W.  H.  OoaaaiB.  tlUa- 

BO.    China IS  BO 

FowleiTlile   cb ITS 

Pariah  Title  eh MOO 

Ft.    Corinfton.   BeT.   O.  H. 

Winiami  and  wife 100 

L»ona,  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 1  BO 

Uarlon  S.  8 S>  SB 

Macedop   cb TOO 

Uacedon  B.   3 S  78 

wnilamaon    ch 8  80 

Wllllimaon  a.  8 4  4S 

Cberrr  Valley  ch 2  BO 

Mlddlefleld   cb '.'.'.'.'.  S  BO 

RIcbmondTllle     and     Pnltan 

rh 8  00 

.Summit,    Ut  cb.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  1  00 

Hcwara  Vnllry.  Iiiiii;^  Bnnaj  SO  00 

Mrs.    U.  Sprtngilead 3  OO 

NEW    JERSBY.    (232.46. 

CsmJen    Aiao.     "a    friend" 
for  n.  pr..  can  Bey.  C  L. 

DaTenport.  Rnrrna (14  1ft 

GheaCerOeld,  Bey,  E.  H.  Of- 

den    1000 

w    H.  Cipem  for  D.  pr.  par 

A.  B.  M.  C     OBOO 

HiddonAeld.  Y.  P.  S.  O.  B. 

apeclM     lOBO 

Florence  cb.  In  part........  11  M 

Aiborv    I'erk  cb 4100 

PeilrMlowD  ch.  ipeclil 1  <S 

DlTldlDiOmk  3.  8 (SB 

Newirk.     Peddle     Uemoriil 

ch..  IIIH.  Tnlnlng  claai. .  10  00 
Paaaalc,    lat    eh.    Y.    F.    8. 

C.   E 400 

Uorrialown,  lat  eb.  add'I...  ■  BO 

PENNSVLVANIA.   (1.(111,44. 

Uaenngle,  W,  H.  Klot> fB  00 

Pblladelpbla,     BIcTeDtb    cb. 
y.  P.  S,  C.  E.  low.  Bar. 

A   "ateward" 1  100  OO 


Mlu  Ban*  Knbieta 

VlcD.  B*T.   ud  Uim.  B.  L. 

Obarlla.'  lit '  eta! '  'i'. '  P.' '  a. 

a  K.  tow.  mp.  Rot.  o.  h. 

Brack  

HItfoid  Ogom  eb 

tiooo 

8» 

1  00 
4  M 

■ii 

9  00 

,,» 

>oa 

10  00 
200 

TR 

MO  00 
»0  7B 

£2  25 
a  20 

2S 

flS  00 
21  to 

■!!S 

10  00 

'  1  B3 

4  40 

4  BO 

2  IB 

2B0a 

71 

Oak  PaA.  Un.  Peur  llllMr 
CUetf.  Oail  Juaui 

IOWA.  tlM.lO. 
Boom,  Un.   Bllnbalta  Jan- 

1  00 
BOO 

It  00 
BOO 

"KS  ...'!-°:!'^...."r 

N*w  HiimoDj  ch 

OlDflnutl.  Ut.  Anbnni  eb. . 

Delhi,  a.  BiKom,  BiQ 

LibiDon.  Bill  cbVaVel!!!! 

Weal  Union  eb 

Uompetloe      Cor      UIuwoU 

Eumbambla,       eart       Dr. 

Slme,   LeopolflTllI* 

18  10 

iDilependeut  eb 

IT  M 
IS  00 

SJIi'  iS^'r%S^,  ^SI: 

'^^E'lCi^i 

TMado.    AthlDQil  Are.  -cb... 

Fopeit    Cttj.    Y.    P.    8.    (or 
-Mia  Art.l.b-  VevvliU 

MOO 

INDIANA,  tn.42. 

Pao'it  CltT,  P.  Andenon... 

Niw  rbLtscl*lpbli  eb 

IiKjlun.polU.    UQl.«t.ltf   PI. 

uicHioAN.  tiot.ei. 

Pmirl.  Craek.  l.t  .ta. 

Torre  naule  Tlibern*el*  eb. 
gl>in«    cirertnj 

PorT  £Iqro™Ur.  'a.  "a. 

P™rlde™7eh'! 

Rocbeitar  8.  8 

Romm  ch 

?iX;,,.'i,r.b:::::::::::: 

BUnch«rf,'  per..'....'....! 
BlekDclt   tb.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

Aantn,  HI  B.  Y.  P.  C... 

Alton    eb 

SiDdwleli   cb 

Sb<ibbai»  8.  9 

Somoniuk  3.  S. '.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.'..'.'. 

r."r   MMi'^li/vDen'l   tlckel,. 
Cblcago.   lit  eta.'  B.  si'iop! 

Kendall,    R...   B.    D.    BdM. 

BOO 

^D.  ^tit,  Tnm.  Autm..: 

1  2B 

Fnnd       tor       BTanfellallc 
•rork.  c>»  BeT.A.B(iaker, 

B^o  i',' n^  B  a  rl*"  ™l"  .* .' .' .' '.'.'.'.  '.  '. 
GnnlSUtlOD.  B.  Y.  P.  a.. 

Loroj'  cb.  Id  betaalf  of  (am- 

UBS 

ISO 

ClilcaEO.  Pllgiim  Tunple  cb 

Chlcw.  Srradd  eb 

RDtcUwoDd,  Dr.  K.  T.  Allen. 
WheutuD     Y.    P,     low.     np. 

Rockronl.     Y.     P.     8.      tor 
"Daniel,"  Nellon.  India.. 

Be^noldi  eb 

BS  BO 

B40 

WuoJtioek.    ULh  J.  aimdac- 

at.  Paul.  2nd  iirtbdar  8oc. 

100 

mnim      Ooonrlata,     an 

i.J»::::::::::::::: 

Morrtion  S.  S..^ 

OLney  ch.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

Sailor  Bprtntt  eta 

UonmoDIb.   IjcwU  Dnk   iml 

Wlnnebari  ch 

»  00 

WISCONSIN,  »SB,». 

BOO 
t4  00 

Orion  Y.   P 

Aabland   cb 

TOO 

72 


Dofiations 


Elroj  T.  P.  for  Africa $0  60 

Verona   cb 8  04 

Veronm  8.  8 2  25 

Bbebojgan  eta 17  M 

OrMn  Bay,  B.  Side  S.  S 60 

Neenah  ch.  for  Africa 4  80 

Union  Grore  cb 8  20 

Marinette     Sewing     Society 

for  anp.  n.   pr.   care   Rev. 

0.  F.  Viking.  Ctaina 26  00 

Marinette  S.  S 6  36 

MISSOURI,   $46.84. 

La  Grange  B.  Y.  P.  U $0  43 

Board  of  Home  and  Foreign 

Miasiona 29  91 

Kansaa  City,  Y.  P.  S.  tow. 

anp.     n.     pr..     care     Rev. 

D.     H.     Drake,      Madraa, 

India    16  00 

KANSAS,  $148.67. 

Topeka,    lat   ch.    Y.    P.    S. 

C.  E.   to  apply  on  aalary 
Dilng     iBsan,     care     Rev. 

G.  L.   Maaon 12  00 

Hollenberg  ch 1  00 

Onega  cb 7  00 

Smith  Centre  cb 1  00 

Mt.  OlWet  cb 7  00 

Ottawa.     W.     Barker     tow. 

anp.  n.  pr.   (dealgnatetl  to 

Rey.  W.  R.  Mnnley) 12  00 

McLontb  S.  S 2  00 

Haakell  ch 1  06 

BaUeyTille  Y.  P.  S 3  00 

Jordan  Greek  S.  S 2  00 

Hamlin  ch 4  2.3 

Bethel  ch 11  07 

Horton    ch 3  40 

Norton    ch 4  00 

Oberlln  ch 0  00 

Prairie  Temple  cb 1  84 

Colby  ch 9  GO 

Bethany  ch 1  50 

Brewster    ch 1  93 

Big  Creek  cb .'5  3» 

PbiUlpabnrg    cb 6  16 

Jennlnga  cb 2  00 

Long  Island  ch 6  00 

Clifton    ch 10  41 

Rlverdale  cb 1  40 

Clyde  ch 1  43 

Concordia     cb 2  61 

Belleville  cb I  00 

Caney    ch 5  50 

Collycr    ch 1  00 

Lehigh.    Karl    Ehrlirb    tow. 

Blip.     n.     pr.,     en  re     Rev. 

D.  H.   Drake 20  00 

NEBRASKA.   $55.07. 

Gibbon  cb  S.  S.  for  Chin 
work     In    the    Thnyetuiyo 

neld $0  00 

Pawnee  City  cb 4  00 

Tecumaeb  ch 2  .10 

Vesta  cb 2  7t'2 

Prairie  Union  cb 14  05 

Valley    cb 13  20 

Waboo    cb 10  00 

CALIFORNIA.   $00.(56. 

Santa  Ana.  Myron  Cooley 
"to  give  the  New  Toata- 
nicnt     to     the     lU'wly     In 

hoathoD  InndH" $2  50 

Cen^R  S.   S 1  00 

Ontario,    a    friend,    "Chrlitt- 

mas  gift'* 5  00 

Armona    ch 5  85 

R.  P.  McFee 2  60 

Dtnnba   ch 1  35 

Haufonl    cb 8  15 


Undaay  cb $2  00 

Orosl   cb 8  86 

Reedley..  Rev.  L.  B.  Harvey      1  06 

Sanger  cb 2  80 

Selma    ch 8  66 

Tulare     cb 2  25 

Jaa.  Da  Mont 40 

WoodTUIe    cb 3  40 

Santa  Ana.  Ist  cb.  Mrs. 
J.  F.  Merriam  In  memory 

of  ber  husband 26  00 

Santa  Barbara,  B.  Y.  P.  U. 

tow.  eup.   Rev.  W.  Wynd.       2  00 
Salinas      B.       Y.      P.      U. 

tow.  sup.  Rev.  W.  Wynd..       4  00 
B.  B.  Jacques  and  wife  sup. 
of  n.  pr.  Ko  Kbaine.  care 
Rev.    -J.     E     .CummlngM, 
Henaada,    Burma 10  0() 

OREGON,  $61.09. 

Oregon  City  S.  S $4  69 

Portland,  .  Ift      ch.       Rev. 

Frank   Sullivan 2  60 

Portland.  Swedish  cb 34  90 

Portland,  Swedish  Y.  V.  S..  10  00 

WASHINGTON.    $34.80. 

Burton,  Rev.  J.  M.  Foster..  $6  00 

Pomeroy  o.  s 3  10 

Harriflon  ch 4  5U 

Latah    cb 6  56 

liStah  Y.   P.  S 5  00 

Tekoa    cb 1  65 

Wallace  ch 8  16 

NORTH  DAKOTA.  $17.04. 

St.   Thomas  ch $5  00 

Fargo  ^*canll.  for  n.  pr., 
care  MIsfi  Johanna  Ander- 
son,   Tounf;«K> 8  00 

Hamilton    ch 2  25 

UathKate    ch 2  60 

SOUTH  DAKOTA.  $3.n0. 

BloomlnRdNlo    ch $1  00 

Orleans  ch 2  00 

wvoMiNr;,  $20.00. 

Merldon,   O.  Tompleton $20  00 

OKLAIIOM.V    Ti:ilKITOUY.   $15.86 

Sherldiin  ch $3  76 

Mnrahall     ch 2  35 

Bethel   rh 1  <K) 

Perry  ch S  75 

INDIAN  TERIIITOKY.   «4.00. 
Vinlto   c\\ $4  00 

ARKANSAS,   $52.50. 
Eureka  SprlnsrH,   Mrs.   M.   E. 

I^OT'ISIANA.   %i\Xui. 

New    <')rl«^uriK.     Student  m     In 
Leland     T'nlvorslly     of     wh. 
$5,:{1     wii.«»     collectoil      In 
MIrts'y   Boxes $iMhS 

NEW   MEXICO.   $S.o0. 
.Vllmquorque.    Ist  cb $s  00 

ASSAM.    SlOO.CHi. 

Xowponjr.  Rev.  I'.  II.  Mooro 
jind    wife $100  00 

CHINA,  $36S.;i2. 

KInhwa,  Rev.  T.  D.  Holmos.  $25  00 
NIngpo,    Rec'd.   ou    the   tiehl 

by  S.   P.   Barcbet,   M.   D.. 

per    acct.     Sept.    80.     '96. 

(Mexican   $134.0O=$74.Sl».     74  81 


Rec'd.  on  the  Held  by  Mlaa 
H.  L.  Corbln  per  acct. 
Sept.  80.  '96,  (Mex.  $49.96 
-427.60)    |t760 

Sbaobing.  Rev.  H.  Jenklna 
per  acct.  Sept.  80,  '96, 
personal  gift  (Mez.  $900^ 
9111.66) Ill  66 

Rev.  W.  S.  Sweet  per  acct. 
Sept.  30.  *96.  rec'd.  on  the 
field  (Mex.  $48.60-27.06)..     ST  06 

Hucban,  Rev.  G.  L.  Mawm 
per  acct.  Sept.  30,  *96, 
reed,  on  the  field  (Hex. 
$94.69-$62.28)   68  S 

Hanyang,  Rev.  J.  S.  Adama 
per  acct.  Sept  80,  *M, 
reed,  on  the  field  (Mex.  $20 
-411.17)    11  17 

Rev.  W.  F.  Gray  per  acct. 
Sept.  80,  *96,  reed,  on  the 
field   (Mex.  $44.82-494.74)    84  74 

Swatow,  Rev.  J.  W.  Ouiln 
per  acct.  Sept.  80,  *96, 
reed,  on  the  field  (Mez. 
$26.00-$14.11)  14  11 


Total    188,511  48 


LEGACIES. 

Kennebnnkport, 
Me.,  bequest  of 
Owen  B.  Hut- 
cblns  $204 

Manllus.  N.  Y., 
Ann    PenHeld 1000 


Donations  and  I<<*ga- 
rlea    from    April    1, 

1896  to  Decenil)er  1. 
1896 

Donations  and  lega- 
cies from  April  1. 
1K90  to   January    1, 

1897    


1.201  00 
$40,715  43 


$102,822  17 


$148,687  00 


Donations    recelve<I    to   January    1, 
1897.  $112,713.78. 

Maine,  $1,004.23;  New  Hamp- 
Rhlre,  $002.26;  Vermont,  6861.89; 
Massachusetts,  $12,181.28;  Rhode 
Island,  $2,229.89:  G^nnocttcnt. 
$2,259.60;  New  York,  $36,108;  New 
.Jersey,  $3,992.16;  PennaylTanla, 
$9,161.88;  Delaware,  $40.89;  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia.  $8S».04;  Mary- 
land. $28;  Virginia,  $3.60;  West 
Virginia.  $1,067.82;  Ohio.  $16,- 
713.36:  Indiana,  $1,402.41;  Illtnola. 
$8,.1(»..'{6;  Iowa,  $1,811.29;  Mlchl- 
irnn,  $1,266.14:  Minnesota,  $1,- 
:{2<i.41;  Wisconsin,  $1,026.84;  Mta- 
Honrl,  $756.04;  Kansas,  $1,140.64; 
Ni'hmaka.  $688.92;  Colormdo. 
$ir»l.r)r>:  California,  $1,011.17;  Ore- 
gon. $280.03;  North  DakoU,  $81.68; 
South  Dakota,  $188.02;  WaahlBf- 
ton.  $412.10;  Nevada,  $48;  Idaho. 
$21  .n3:  Wyoming,  $28.80;  UUh, 
$1.'S..'S0:  Montana,  $43.30;  Arlsona. 
$11.55;  South  Carolina,  $86.84; 
Kentucky,  $2;  Tenneaaee,  $10; 
I^ulslana,  $12.70;  Ftorida,  $10; 
Alabama,  $15;  British  Colnmbia, 
$89.95;  Indian  Territory,  $57^1; 
Oklahoma.  $61.66;  Arkantaa, 
$52.60;  New  Mexico,  $11;  Canada, 
$1;  England,  $20;  Spain.  $7.82; 
Hurma,  $96.42;  Aaaam,  $210;  India. 
$50;  China.  $308.82;  Japan,  $678.86; 
Alaska,  $3.06;  Maryland,  $28; 
MIscellaneoug.   $2,619.48. 


Ube  JSapttst 


,  His  NUMBER  OF  TMB  MAGAZINE  is  mailed  to  every  pastor  in  the  Northern 
States,  whoae  correct  address  we  -have  been  able  to  obtain.  The  same 
1  done  with  the  February  number.  Brethren  !  You  have  now  seen 
two  numbers  of  the  Magazine  in  the  enlarged  and  improved  form,  and 
further  improvements  will  be  made.  You  are  the  leaders  of  the  people. 
Upon  yon  more  than  upon  any  others  depends  the  interest  and  giving  of  the 
churches  for  the  cause  of  Christ  in  heathen  lands.  The  best  way  to  increase  both 
interest  and  giving  is  to  increase  the  circulation  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Mag 
AZiNB  among  your  people.     Will  you  not  make  an  effort  to  do  this? 

THE  PARTICULAR  ATTENTION  OF  PASTORS  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  Baptist 
Missionaby  Maoazink,  enlarged  and  improved,  is  now  only  fifty  cents  a  year 
in  dabs  of  thirty  or  more,  or  in  dabs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  members  of  any 
church.  For  example,  in  a  church  of  ISO  members,  15  subscribers  can  have  the 
Uagazike  at  fifty  cents  each,  etc.  Announce  thie  from  the  pulpit  and  appoint  some 
one  to  receive  the  money,  and  there  will  soon  be  a  club. 

Beo.  F.  W.  Jiakeman,  D.  1).,  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Chelsea,  Mass.,  did 
this,  and  a  club  was  made  up  before  the  close  of  the  Sunday  school  without  personal 
solicitation. 

Rev.  Henry  M.  King,  D.D.,  of  the  old  First  Baptist  Church  of  Providence, 
R.  I.,  had  a  club  of  sixty-three  in  two  days  after  the  announcement.  All  the  names 
and  the  money  were  handed  in  without  special  effort.     "  Go  and  do  thoti  likewise." 

In  clnbe  of  ten,  or  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  church  members,  the 
Maoazini  is  sixty-five  cents  a  year.  Single  subscriptions,  H.OO.  In  all  cates  the 
Magazine  is  sent  to  the  personal  addresses  of  each  subscriber. 


76  Editorial  Notes 

• 

THE  FIRST  CLUB  for  the  Missionary  Magazine  at  the  new  offer  of  fifty  cents  a 
copy  to  clubs  of  thirty  or  to  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  members  of  any 
church  was  from  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Chelsea,  Mass.,  Rev.  Francis  W.  Bake- 
man,  D.  D.,  pastor.  Doctor  Bakeman  made  an  announcement  from  the  pulpit  that 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  is  enlarged  and  improved  and  can  now  be  had 
ioT  fifty  cents  a  year  in  clubs  of  thirty  or  more,  and  that  he  would  receive  the  names 
and  the  money.  A  club  of  thirty-one  was  made  up  before  the  adjournment  of  the 
Sunday  school,  and  other  names  are  expected.  It  was  very  easy,  and  the  same  can 
be  done  in  any  church.  If  the  pastor  does  not  wish  to  receive  the  names,  let  him 
announce  the  improvements  in  the  Magazine,  and  the  low  rates  for  clubs,  and  ap- 
point some  one  else  to  take  the  names  and  money.  A  general  and  hearty  move- 
ment of  all  the  pastors  will  put  a  club  of  Missionary  Magazines  in  every  Baptist 
church  in  these  Northern  States.  Try  it.  The  largest  club  for  the  Magazine  re- 
ceived to  the  latest  date  before  going  to  press  for  the  March  number  is  from  the 
Fourth  Avenue  Baptist  Church  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Rev.  Lemuel  C.  Barnes,  D.  D., 
pastor — eighty-six  subscribers.  The  anniversaries  are  held  with  this  church  in  May, 
and  this  evidence  of  large  and  intelligent  missionary  interest  is  an  assurance  of 
the  royal  welcome  the  Baptist  hosts  will  receive. 

THE  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE  AT  FIFTY  CENTS  A  YEAR  is  the  rate  at  which  it  is 
now  offered  in  clubs  of  thirty  or  more  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the 
members  of  a  church.  This  is  a  great  concession  in  price  and  is  made  with  the 
expectation  that  a  very  large  circulation  will  be  secured  among  the  members  of  the 
churches.  There  were  some  who  advocated  selling  the  Magazine  at  an  even  price 
of  fifty  cents  a  year.  We  have  been  interested  in  observing  the  result  of  such  a 
plan  in  the  case  of  "  The  Missionary,"  the  excellent  periodical  of  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Board.  The  former  rate  was  seventy-five  cents  a  year,  and  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  General  Assembly  it  was  reduced  to  fifty  cents.  The  argu- 
ment for  this  was  the  same  that  has  been  urged  with  reference  to  our  own  Maga- 
zine, and  the  result  is  instructive. 

"  Members  of  the  Assembly  who  advocated  the  change  expressed  the  belief  that  a 
doubling  of  the  subscriptions  could  be  reached  if  the  change  was  made.  But  after  the 
lapse  of  more  than  a  year  there  is  no  sign  of  the  expected  doubling.  .  .  .  There  is  grave 
danger  that  the  next  Assembly  will  find  its  magazine  published  at  a  loss  of  five  hundred 
or  six  hundred  dollars.  Even  this  would  be  no  source  of  regret  if  the  cheaper  rate  was 
instrumental  in  greatly  enlarging  the  circle  of  readers  and  thus  deepening  the  interest  in 
missions.  The  mailing  list,  however,  does  not  show  this.  The  low  rate  has  thus  far 
failed  to  widen  the  circle  of  readers." 

By  retaining  the  price  for  single  subscriptions  at  one  dollar,  and  reducing  the 
price  to  fifty  cents  for  large  clubs  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  hopes  to 
secure  the  desired  result. 

THE  TREASURER  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  UNION  on  February  1  reported  that  $287,- 
592.92  is  still  needed  to  pay  the  appropriations  for  the  year.     In  addition  to 
this  there  is  the  debt  of  last  year  $163,827.63  to  be  provided  for.     The  receipts  dor- 


Editorial  Noteg 


77 


ing  February  ani  March  of  last  year  in  ordinary  donations  amounts  to  1149,777.41. 
SapposiDg  they  should  be  the  same  this  year  and  add  $30,000  for  income  of  funda 
dnring  the  year  and  tlO,000  for  receipts  from  legacies,  yet  the  accumulated  debt  of  the 
Union  at  the  end  of  the  year  would  be  $291,643.14.  It  will  be  seen  from  this  how 
hopeless  it  is  lo  expect  the  usual  receipts  to  provide  for  the  needs  of  the  Union  at 
this  time.  Only  the  extraordinary  measures  about  to  be  inaugurated  to  provide  for 
the  debts  of  both  the  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society  affords  hope  that  the 
Union  will  be  placed  in  a  position  to  continue  the  missions  on  anything  like  the 
present  scale  of  expenditure  and  methods  of  work.  We  awtut  the  development  of 
these  measures  with  intense  interest.  Meantime  the  churches  are  urged  to  put  forth 
most  earnest  and  prayerful  efforts  that  the  debt  to  be  provided  for  may  bo  reduced 
to  the  smallest  possible  proportions. 

AVERY  IMPORTANT  CONFERENCE  at  the  home  of  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller  in  New 
York  is  being  held  as  this  number  of  the  Maoazine  goes  into  the  hands  of  the 
printer.  The  real  subject  before  the  conference  is  to  plan  measures  lo  provide  for 
the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Societies.  We  cannot  but 
feel  that  upon  the  results  of  this  conference  the  future  of  our  Baptist  Mission  work 
at  home  and  abroad  is  in  large  measure  depending.  May  Qod  give  grace  to  these 
brethren  upon  whom  such  lai^e  responsibilities  have  come !  The  New  England 
committee,  of  which  Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller  of  Cambridge  is  chairman,  is  actively 
engaged  in  efforts  to  the  same  end.  We  suppo.-'e  a  call  will  soon  go  forth  to  the 
whole  Baptist  denomination  of  the  North  to  arise  and  tree  our  missionary  operations 
from  the  great  incubus  under  which  they  have  labored  for  three  years.  Welcome 
this  appeal.  Codperate  with  these  strong  brethren  In  the  Lord.  Pay  the  debts  and 
let  the  Lord's  work  go  on. 

k     ZAYAT  IN  BURMA.     [See  Frontispiece.]     Readers  of  our  missionary  literature 


rx  often  come  across  the  term  "zayat." 
place  of  Doctor  Judson,  and  is  the  com- 
mon  place  where  many  of  onr  missiona- 
ries in  their  journeys  preach  the  gospel. 
Here  also  they  find  accommodation  either 
for  a  noon-day  rest  and  the  dinner  hour, 
or  for  sleeping  at  night.  A  zayat  is  a 
■helter  erected  by  the  government  for  pab- 
lio  use.  Travelers  may  find  here  shelter, 
but  must  provide  for  everything  else  needed 
for  their  stay.  The  first  guests  have  the 
first  choice  of  rooms,  or  rather  of  loc.ilion. 
Sometimes  a  missionary  party  will  be  the 
only  occupants  of  the  zayat.  Sometimes 
they  are  compelled  to  crowd  into  one 
comer  in  order  that  other  travelers  may 


A  zayat  formed  the  first  preaching 


,    HISSIONARV 


78  Editorial  Notes 

also  share  the  accommodations  furnished  equally  to  all.  Our  readers  will  be  glad 
to  see  a  picture  of  a  typical  zayat  in  Burma.  This  one,  at  the  time  the  picture  was 
taken,  was  occupied  by  two  missionaries  during  their  noon-day  rest  when  they  and 
their  party  were  stopping  for  dinner.  All  around  are  seen  the  appurtenances  of 
their  missionary  travel — the  ox-cart,  the  native  helpers,  etc.  The  picture  gives  a 
vivid  idea  of  the  rude  surroundings  of  many  of  our  cultured  missionaries  in  their 
self-sacrificing  and  devoted  labors  among  the  heathen. 

THE  FAMINE  IN  INDIA,  although  relieved  by  the  rains,  yet  produced  great  distress, 
which  still  continues  in  many  districts,  especially  in  northern  central  India. 
The  prices  of  rice  and  grains  have  fallen,  and  the  growing  crops  are  doing  well,  but 
there  will  be  want  until  a  new  and  abundant  crop  is  gathered.  Many  of  the  people 
are  too  poor  to  buy  seed,  but  the  government  has  established  measures  of  relief,  and 
while  there  is  much  suffering,  such  frightful  mortality  is  not  expected  as  in  previous 
famines.  The  daily  papers  have  exaggerated  the  condition  of  affairs  in  India,  and 
we  thank  God  that,  while  multitudes  are  still  in  want,  the  prospects  are  favorable 
for  a  gradual  restoration  to  the  usual  conditions  of  life. 

THE  BUBONIC  PLAQUE  IN  BOMBAY.  — Many  reports  regarding  the  prevalence  of 
this  plague,  which  is  very  similar  to  the  "Black  Plague"  which  ravished 
Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages,  have  been  published  in  our  papers.  It  has  been  diffi- 
cult to  get  at  the  exact  facts  of  the  case.  On  the  one  hand  it  has  been  asserted 
that  the  reports  have  been  greatly  exaggerated  by  those  hostile  to  British  rule  in 
India ;  on  the  other,  that  the  English  authorities  have  minimized  the  reports  as  far 
as  possible.  It  would  appear  that  the  number  of  cases  has  amounted  to  between 
eight  and  ten  thousand,  and  the  number  of  deaths  is  reported  at  less  than  five 
thousand.  From  private  information  received  recently  we  are  inclined  to  believe 
that  the  number  of  deaths  is  larger  than  that  reported.  Rev.  C.  E.  Petrick,  our 
missionary  at  Sibsagor,  Assam,  who  has  recently  returned  to  his  field  from  Europe 
and  landed  in  Bombay,  writes  that  "the  number  of  those  having  died,  and  still 
dying,  is  very  large,  much  larger  than  the  papers  report."  It  does  not  appear^ 
however,  that  Europeans  or  the  higher  classes  have  been  affected  to  large  degree, 
since,  as  in  the  case  of  the  plague  in  Hong  Kong  and  of  similar  epidemics  in  other 
places,  cleanliness  and  sanitary  methods  of  living  have  secured  immunity  from  the 
plague ;  nor  does  it  appear  that  the  plague  is  extending  much  beyond  the  limits  of 
Bombay  Presidency. 

THE  OBITUARY  OF  DR.  LYMAN  JEWETT  in  the  February  number  of  the  Magazine 
needs  to  be  corrected  as  to  a  few  dates.  By  error  of  the  printer  his  graduation 
from  Brown  University,  is  said  to  have  occurred  in  1848  instead  of  in  1843.  He 
studied  three  years  at  Newton  Theological  Institution,  graduating  from  the  full 
course  in  1846.  As  he  intended  to  become  a  missionary  he  declined  to  accept  a 
call  to  the  church  in  Webster,  Mass.,  but  preached  for  the  church  two  years  until 
about  the  time  of  his  sailing  for  India,  Oct.  10,  1848.  We  thank  Mrs.  Jewett  for 
these  corrections  and  the  additional  information. 


mii 


J^ditorial  Notes  79 

THE  MISSION  OP  REV.  J.  S.  BARROWS,  D.  D.,  to  India  is  not  regarded  with  un- 
mitigated  enthusiasm  by  the  missionaries  in  that  country.  Dr.  Barrows  is 
chiefly  known  as  the  promoter  of  the  Parliament  of  Religions  held  in  connection 
with  the  Columbian  Fair  in  Chicago.  Professor  S.  Satthianadhan  of  Madras  hag 
said  that  this  Parliament  "  dealt  Christianity  in  India  the  severest  blow  it  had  ever 
received,"  and  in  this  opinion  the  great  body  of  missionaries  in  India  agree.  It  dis- 
credited Christianity  as  the  supreme  religion,  tended  to  demolish  the  very  founda- 
tions on  which  Christian  missionary  work  rests,  infused  new  life  and  enthusiasm 
into  the  advocates  of  Hinduism  and  Buddhism,  and  enormously  exaggerated  the 
already  overweening  conceit  of  the  leaders  of  those  systems.  It  is  natural  that  the 
advent  of  the  person  most  responsible  for  that  Parliament  should  be  regarded  with 
trepidation  by  the  advocates  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  in  India.  We  have  seen 
a  list  of  the  subjects  on  which  he  proposes  to  lecture  in  the  chief  cities.  It  does  not 
encourage  the  expectation  that  they  will  have  any  considerable  effect  in  overcoming 
the  mischief  wrought  by  the  Parliament  of  Religions,  or  in  strengthening  Christian- 
ity in  India.  It  is  possible  that  a  view  of  the  fruits  of  heathenism  on  its  own  soil 
may  greatly  strengthen  Dr.  Barrows's  belief  in  Christianity  as  the  only  true  and 
absolute  religion.  He  will  certainly  gather  very  different  views  of  Hinduism  and 
its  associated  faiths  from  the  rosy  representations  set  forth  at  the  Parliament  of 
Religions. 

THE  ILLNESS  OF  MR.  ROBERT  E.  SPEER,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Northern 
Presbyterian  Board,  while  visiting  Persia,  has  aroused  the  liveliest  sympathy, 
both  on  account  of  the  high  regard  for  Mr.  Speer's  personal  character,  and  because 
of  the  interest  in  his  journey,  which  is  one  of  inspection  of  the  Presbyterian  mis- 
sions. We  are  glad  to  note  his  full  recovery  and  the  resumption  of  his  journey 
around  the  world.  The  fever,  which  for  a  time  threatened  to  bring  to  an  end  his 
journey  and  even  his  life,  was  caused  by  exposure  to  extreme  heat  while  traveling, 
and  illustrates  a  peril  to  which  missionaries  in  tropical  lands  are  always  exposed. 
We  heartily  rejoice  in  Mr.  Speer's  recovery  and  trust  that  the  remainder  of  his  trip 
may  be  made  in  safety  and  success. 

ANOTHER  OF  THE  VETERANS  OF  OUR  FOREIGN  MISSION  SERVICE  has  passed  away 
in  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Webb  widow  of  the  late  Rev.  Abner  Webb,  in 
Oakland,  Jan.  25,  1897.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webb  were  associated  for  several  years  with 
Doctor  Judson  in  Burma,  and  the  closing  years  of  their  lives  were  spent  in  quiet 
enjoyment  at  the  beautiful  rural  home  of  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Pratt  in  Fruit  Vale,  a 
suburb  of  Oakland.  They  united  with  the  Tenth  Avenue  Baptist  Church  of  Oak- 
land during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  S.  B.  Morse,  D.  D.,  and  continued  their  relation 
with  that  church  until  their  death.  By  their  sweet  lives  and  rich  Christian  experi- 
ence they  were  a  great  aid  and  blessing  to  their  pastor  and  to  all  with  whom  they 
associated.  Their  daughter,  Mrs.  Lothrop  of  Boston,  was  with  them  during  the 
later  years  of  their  lives,  which  was  especially  comforting  to  them  after  the  death  of 
the  younger  daughter,  Mrs.  Pratt. 


80  EditoHcU  Notes 

A    UNIQUE  INCIDENT   IN   MISSIONARY  LIFE  is  told  in  the  following  letter  from 
Rev.  C.  H.  Finch,  M.  D.,  of  Suiohaufu,  West  China.     He  writes : 

"  We  came  here  to  lead  the  heathen  Chinee  to  a  belief  in  Christ  and  baptize  them  in 
His  name.  In  October  we  had  two  Americans  come  to  us  professing  their  faith  in  Christ 
and  asking  to  be  baptized.  We  could  not  refuse  them,  so  baptized  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost  and  sent  them  on  their  way  rejoicing.  They  were  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Mclrath,  correspondents  of  the  Chicago  Inter-Ocean^  traveling  around  the 
world.  While  for  a  long  time  intending,  some  time,  to  become  Christians  they  had  not 
yet  decided.  After  conversation  with  the  doctor  I  was  able  to  show  him  where  he  stood 
and  suggested  that  Suifu  was  as  good  a  place  to  find  and  follow  the  Lord  as  any  ;  but  I 
must  confess  I  was  surprised  when  he  really  asked  a  few  days  later  to  be  baptized.  He 
and  his  wife  made  a  clear  statement  of  their  case  ;  the  brethren  here  all  talked  with  them. 
He  made  his  statement  to  the  church,  Mr.  Wellwood  interpreting,  and  they  were  voted 
baptism  in  regular  order.  So  when  you  see  announcements  of  these  travelers,  as  you 
probably  will,  you  can  feel  an  additional  interest  in  them  as  belonging  to  the  Western 
China  Mission  as  well  as  members  of  Christ's  body.  We  were  not  looking  for  such  re- 
sults, as  former  globe  trotters  had  taken  occasion  to  malign  the  missionaries.  Their  first 
letter  after  leaving  us  spoke  of  the  happiness  that  possessed  them.  May  God  bless  and 
keep  them." 

THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  JANE  W.  BARKER  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  January  16,  breaks  yet  an- 
other  tie  which  binds  us  to  the  earlier  period  of  our  Baptist  missionary  history. 
Mrs.  Barker  was  a  native  of  Shropshire,  England,  but  came  to  this  country  when  a 
child.  In  1839  she  was  married  to  Rev.  Cyrus  W.  Barker,  who  was  under  appoint- 
ment as  a  missionary  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  and  with  him 
sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  22,  1839,  in  the  ship  Dalmatia,  Captain  Winsor.  They 
reached  Calcutta,  Feb.  20,  1840,  and  Jaipur,  Assam,  May  14  of  the  same  year,  but 
their  field  of  labor  was  removed  to  Sibsagor,  May  18,  1841,  and  was  afterwards 
changed  to  Gauhati.  After  nearly  ten  years  of  faithful  and  devoted  labor  for  the 
salvation  of  the  Assamese  the  failure  of  Mr.  Barker's  health  compelled  them  to  sail 
for  the  United  States.  He  declined  so  rapidly  that  he  died  and  was  buried  at  sea, 
in  the  Mozambique  Channel,  Jan.  31,  1850.  Mrs.  Barker  returned  to  America  with 
her  five  children,  and  since  that  time  has  resided  first  at  Elgin  and  Chicago,  Illinois, 
and  later  in  Minneapolis  with  her  daughter.  In  missionary  work  in  Assam  and  in 
her  influence  in  behalf  of  missions  in  this  country  the  lovely  character  of  Mrs.  Bar- 
ker has  made  the  deepest  impression  upon  all  with  whom  she  came  in  contact. 
Quiet,  yet  earnest  and  unselfish,  she  was  always  active  and  eflicient  in  the  promotion 
of  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  especially  in  the  cause  of  the  gospel  among  the  heathen. 
Her  last  words  to  the  family  :  "  Be  true  to  the  Lord  Jesus,'^  may  be  taken  as  the 
keynote  of  her  whole  life.  She  was  ever  ready  for  service  for  the  Master,  and  has 
surely  received  the  blessed  reward,  "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant."  One 
of  her  daughters,  Mrs.  George  A.  Marsh  of  Chicago,  has  recently  visited  her  native 
place,  Gauhati,  Assam.  We  extend  our  earnest  sympathies  to  her  in  the  loss  of  her 
mother  at  this  time  of  her  absence  from  home,  and  also  to  the  other  children,  Mr*. 


<  'h; 


Editorial  Notes  81 

Cyrus  A.  Barker  of  Chicago,  Mrs.  George  L.  Baker  of  Minneapolis,  and  Mrs.  Bishop 
R.  K.  Hargrove  of  Nashville,  at  whose  home  Mrs.  Barker  peacefully  passed  away. 
Of  Mrs.  Marsh's  visit  to  Gauhati  Rev.  C.  E.  Burdette  writes  :  — 

"  The  very  cap  sheaf,  or  top-stone  of  the  whole  year's  experience  was  the  visit,  last 
week,  of  Mrs.  Marsh  of  Chicago,  eldest  daughter  of  Mrs.  Barker  of  Minneapolis,  who 
with  her  hushand  planted  our  Gauhati  Mission.  The  announcement,  the  visit,  the  de- 
parture— all  crowded  into  less  than  a  week  of  time — seem  like  a  dream,  but  the  blessed 
influence  of  the  kindness  and  interest  which  prompted  such  a  visit,  and  of  the  revivifying 
of  the  sacred  memories  of  the  early  days  of  the  mission,  are  an  abiding  and  real  benedic- 
tion; yes,  a  benefaction.  I  know  there  are  many  friends  at  home  who  would  want  to 
follow  Mrs.  Barker's  unique  example,  if  they  could  realize  the  effect  of  her  visit  on  both 
missionaries  and  people.  Not  many,  to  be  sure,  are  the  children  of  pioneer  and  martyr 
missionaries,  but  they  are  children  of  God,  the  founder,  aye,  the  martyr  founder  of 
every  mission.  It  is  a  lot  of  ointment,  and  very  costly  for  a  single  anointing,  but  its 
perfume  will  abide  through  the  life  of  at  least  one  mission  family." 

• 

POOR  MADAGASCAR  I  —  Since  the  French  occupation  of  Madagascar  the  higher 
officials  have  been  very  fair  in  their  treatment  of  Protestant  missions,  and  it 
was  publicly  announced  that  all  religions  and  the  Protestant  missionary  work  would 
be  tolerated.  Much  hope  has  been  cherished  that  this  work,  in  which  the  Christian 
world  at  large  is  so  deeply  interested,  might  continue  without  interruption  and  with 
all  its  former  prosperity.  There  has  been,  however,  an  increased  feeling  of  hostility 
manifested  by  the  French,  cultivated  unquestionably  by  the  Roman  Catholic  priest- 
hood. In  1896,  when  it  seemed  that  France  would  take  possession  of  Madagascar, 
the  Archbishop  of  Paris  proclaimed  throughout  France  a  crusade  that  Madagascar 
was  to  be  won  to  the  Church  of  Rome.  This  aroused  great  excitement  at  the  time, 
but  owing  to  the  fairness  of  the  officials  in  Madagascar  this  crusade  has  been  almost 
forgotten  by  the  Protestant  world.  It  has  been  by  no  means  forgotten,  however, 
by  the  officials  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  it  now  appears  that  this  crusade 
for  the  suppression  of  Protestant  Christianity  in  Madagascar  and  for  the  forcible 
conquest  of  that  island  by  the  Church  of  Rome  is  to  be  carried  on  with  the 
audacity,  the  determination  and  the  unscrupulousness  which  mark  the  work  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  wherever  it  is  unhindered  in  its  plans.  The  Jesuits  have  sedu- 
lously cultivated  an  an ti- Protestant  and  anti- English  feeling  in  Madagascar.  Already 
the  Protestant  missions  are  seriously  impaired  by  it  and  the  missionaries,  according 
to  an  announcement  in  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  of  January, 
realize  that  they  are  called  upon  to  enter  a  conflict  with  Jesuit  craft  and  hostility, 
the  effect  of  which  cannot  but  be  very  injurious  upon  Protestant  missions  in  Mada- 
gascar. The  influence  of  the  Jesuits  has  become  so  great  that  the  French  Govern- 
ment has  demanded  that  the  large  hospital  occupied  and  carried  on  in  common  by 
the  missions  of  the  Friends  and  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  should  be 
vacated,  on  grounds  which  are  monstrously  unjust,  and  this  is  regarded  as  an 
nnpleasant,  ominous  and  unmistakable  indication  of  the  treatment  in  store  for 
Protestantism  in  Madagascar  in  the  near  future. 


82  Editorial  Notes 

SLAVERY  ABOLISHED  IN  MADAGASCAR.— The  last  act  of  M.  Laroche,  the  first 
French  Governor  of  Madagascar,  was  to  proclaim  freedom  to  all  the  slaves  in 
the  island.  M.  Laroche  is  a  Protestant,  and  under  his  rule  entire  freedom  of  wor- 
ship was  granted,  and  the  future  of  Madagascar  was  full  of  promise.  His  name  will 
be  forever  associated  with  those  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  Alexander  of  Russia,  Chula- 
longkom  of  Siam  and  Don  Pedro  of  Brazil,  as  one  of  the  great  Liberators  of  the 
world.  The  slaves  of  Madagascar  numbered  about  one  million,  and  the  change  to 
freedom  was  made  in  a  remarkably  peaceful  and  quiet  manner.  It  is  a  great  mis- 
fortune for  Madagascar  that  the  wise  and  beneficent  rule  of  M.  Laroche  has  been 
superseded  by  the  military  authority  of  General  Gallieni,  under  which  terrorism, 
disorder  and  religious  intolerance  prevail. 

THE  PHILADELPHIA  CONFERENCE  ON  SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE  held  in  the  Fifth 
Baptist  Church,  January  26  and  27  was  grandly  successful  in  spirit,  in  attend- 
ance, in  interest  and  in  impressiveness.  Of  the  twenty-two  speakers  on  the  pro- 
gpramme,  twenty-one  were  present  and  fulfilled  their  appointments  and  the  absent 
one  was  detained  by  sickness.  This  remarkable  record  is  an  index  of  the  serioos 
sense  of  duty  and  conviction  which  attends  the  holding  of  these  Conferences.  All 
who  attend  are  moved,  stimulated  and  benefited.  Thev  are  fitted  to  become  cen- 
tres  from  which  will  radiate  powerful  influences  for  larger  consecration  of  persons 
and  property  to  God's  service.  Let  no  one  to  whom  attendance  is  possible  fail  to 
attend  the  Conference  at  the  Iramanuel  Baptist  Church,  Chicago,  March  1-3. 

THE  DEATH  OF  COLONEL  CHARLES  H.  BANES  of  Philadelphia  is  a  severe  loss  to 
the  Baptist  denomination,  to  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  especially  to  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
that  society  since  1873,  and  in  1883  was  elected  Treasurer.  After  the  death  of 
Doctor  Grifiith  he  filled  the  oftice  of  General  Secretary  for  several  years,  but  was 
compelled  to  resign  under  the  pressure  of  other  duties  and  was  again  appointed 
Treasurer,  holding  this  oflice  until  his  death.  Aside  from  his  general  services  to 
this  society  and  through  the  society  to  the  Baptist  denomination,  as  a  member  of 
the  Board  and  in  financial  management,  Colonel  Banes's  term  of  office  as  Secretary 
was  marked  by  a  large  and  distinct  advance  in  the  character  of  the  publications  of 
the  society.  He  infused  new  energy  into  its  publishing  business,  and  the  time  when 
he  assumed  control  marks  a  new  era  for  the  society.  Since  that  date  the  books 
issued  from  the  society  have  shown  a  judgment  in  selection,  a  taste  in  the  whole 
matter  of  printing,  binding,  and  general  make-up,  which  has  brought  the  Publi- 
cation Society  to  the  front  rank  in  the  publication  business,  and  has  made  the 
whole  denomination  proud  of  the  issues  of  our  American  Baptist  Publication  Society. 
We  sincerely  mourn  with  the  society  the  loss  of  Colonel  Banes,  and  extend  our 
most  earnest  sympathies  to  Mrs.  Banes,  who  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers 
of  the  Missionary  Union,  and  to  the  other  members  of  the  family. 


THE  TWO  DUTIES  OF  A  CHRISTIAN  STEWARD 

IT  is  evident  that  we  are  on  the  eve  of  a  revival  of  interest  in  the  practical  duties 
of  the  Christian  life.     The  subject  of  what  is  usually  called  Christian  beneficence 
is  coming  to  the  front  in  religious  and  missionary  circles.     It  is  a  grateful  relief 
from  the  abstract  theological  discussions  of  the  past  few  years,  and  much  more 
largely  promising  for  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  the  good  of 
men.  In  this  advance  it  is,  however,  unfortunate  that  the  way  of  direct  progress  to- 
wards a  pure  scriptural  basis  for  Christian  living  is  continually  obstructed  by  the  use 
of  misleading  terms.     These  terms  have  grown  up  out  of  the  decadence  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  a  warm  and  earnest  Christian  life  and  from  centuries  of  formalism  and 
worldliness  in  the  churches.     As  far  as  Christian  missions  and  the  extension  of  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom, —  in  which  we  are  here  more  particularly  interested, —  are 
concerned,  the  greatest  difficulties  arise  from  the  use  of  terms  which  relate  to  the 
altruistic  distribution  of  the  property  which  may  be  found  in  the  hands  of  the  followers 
of  Christ.     Few  Christians  would  be  found  who  would  boldly  assert  that  what  they 
have  is  their  own.     The  members  of  our  churches  are  free  to  confess  that  all  they 
have  has  been  given  them  by  God   and  that  their  property,  as  well  as  themselves, 
belongs  to  Him.     When  it  comes,  however,  to  a  question  of  use  of  this  property  for 
others,  nearly  all  the  language  in  common  use  is  based  upon  the  settled  and  deep 
lying  idea  that  the  Christian  has  an  ownership  in  the  property  in  his  hands.     We 
talk  of  giving,  which  is  not  in  itself  a  bad  term  if  properly  understood,  but  which 
proceeds  from  a  wrong  idea,  if  the  thought  is  that  what  is  left  after  the  giving  is  the 
absolute  property  of  the  giver.     Worse  than  all  we  talk  of  "  giving  to  the  Lord  "  ; 
an  expression  which  when  clearly  analyzed,  is  nothing  less  than  an  unintended  im- 
pertinence to  our  Lord  and  Master  to  whom  we  and  all  we  have  belong.     Even 
those  Christians  who  have  overcome  the  inherited  sense  of  ownership  in  property  and 
speak  of  bringing  in  their  tithes  or  of  paying  their  debts  to  the  Lord,  are  haunted 
with  a  sense  that  the  residue  is  theirs  to  use  as  they  will.     Such  ideas  need  but  to 
be  mentioned  and  brought  out  to  the  clear  light  of  Christian  consciousness  to  be  at 
once  condemned. 

The  scriptural  idea  of  the  relation  of  men  to  God  is  that  of  stewardship.  The 
property  put  in  the  hands  of  men,  whether  Christians  or  not  Christians,  belongs  to 
the  Creator  and  the  Giver,  and  is  merely  placed  in  human  hands  to  be  properly 
used.  This  is  clearly  taught  in  the  parable  of  the  pounds,  and  most  impressively 
and  forcibly  in  the  marvelous  and  moving  twenty-fourth  and  twenty-fifth  chapters 
of  Matthew.  According  to  these  passages  of  God's  word  the  simple  duty  of  every 
man,  in  the  words  of  the  Lord  Himself,  is  to  "  occupy  till  I  come  "  ;  and  his  approval 
or  disapproval  depends  upon  the  good  use,  the  disuse  or  the  bad  use  of  the  powers 
and  property  entrusted  to  the  steward.  The  ideas  of  stewardship  prevalent  in 
Western  lands  however  do  not  fully  explain  the  relation  of  men  to  their  Lord. 
They  are  inadequate  to  the  scriptural  conception.    The  biblical  figure  is  taken  from 


84  Tlie  Two  Duties  of  a  Christian  Steward 

the  relation  of  an  Asiatic  steward  to  his  master.  With  us  the  steward  has  certain 
exact  duties  and  responsibilities  and  little  freedom.  In  the  £ast  the  property  of  the 
master  is  committed  absolutely  to  the  hands  of  the  steward,  who  has  large  liberty 
in  the  management  and  use  of  the  estate.  This  is  taught  in  what  is  called  the 
parable  of  the  unjust  steward  in  the  sixteenth  chapter  of  Luke.  The  conduct  of  the 
steward  there  in  remitting  a  part  of  the  dues  of  the  debtors  of  his  lord  is  utterly 
foreign  to  our  ideas  of  good  stewardship  and  would  be  unhesitatingly  condemned. 
That  very  action,  however,  of  the  Eastern  steward  is  commended  by  his  lord.  It 
was  something  that  he  had  a  right  to  do  ;  for  the  Eastern  steward  is  not  only  the 
business  manager  but  the  almoner  of  his  master's  goods.  He  is  in  fact  a  member  of 
his  master's  family.  This  is  clearly  brought  out  in  the  answer  of  Abram  to  the  Lord 
in  his  amazement  at  the  promise  of  blessing.  "  And  Abram  said.  Lord  God,  what 
wilt  thou  give  me,  seeing  I  go  childless,  and  the  steward  of  my  house  is  this  Eliezer 
of  Damascus  ?  "  Eliezer,  the  steward  in  the  Eastern  sense  was  to  Abram  in  the  place 
of  a  son  in  the  administration  of  his  estate.  And  this  is  the  kind  of  stewardship  to 
which  God  admits  His  people.     We  are  not  only  stewards  but  sons  of  God. 

What  then  are  the  duties  of  this  high  and  exalted  stewardship,  to  which  God  has 
appointed  the  children  of  men  —  a  position  which  partakes  of  the  substantial  elements 
of  son ship  ? 

It  must  be  apparent  that  the  first  duty  of  a  Christian  steward  is  the  most  profit- 
able and  effective  use  of  the  powers  and  property  entrusted  to  him.  It  is  as  much 
the  duty  of  the  Christian  to  get  as  it  is  to  give.  The  servants  who  made  the  best 
use  of  the  pounds  entrusted  to  them  received  the  highest  commendation  and  reward  ; 
while  the  servant  who  made  no  use  of  his  pound  was  cast  out.  It  is  not  a  sufficient 
excuse  for  withholding  to  say  that  we  have  nothing  and  can  bestow  nothing. 
Unless  in  the  providence  of  God  so  disabled  that  we  cannot  help  ourselves  we  ought 
to  be  in  a  position  to  help  others.  Many  Christians  who  excuse  themselves  from 
having  a  part  in  missionary  and  charitable  enterprises  because  they  have  nothing  to 
give,  are  wrong,  because  they  have  not  used  their  powers  to  gain.  The  good 
steward  must  first  of  all  make  a  profitable  use  of  the  goods  entrusted  to  him,  so  that 
at  his  Lord's  coming  he  can  account  for  not  only  what  was  given  but  for  what  has 
been  gained. 

The  second  duty  of  the  Christian  steward  is  just  as  clear,  and  that  is  to  make  a 
wise  distribution  of  the  goods  entrusted  to  him.  A  steward  is  expected  to  use  judg- 
ment in  the  distribution  as  well  as  in  the  acquisition  of  property.  The  diligent 
steward  who  has  gained  great  wealth  has  done  well,  but  will  fail  of  receiving  his 
Lord's  commendation  unless  he  also  makes  proper  arrangements  for  bestowal.  The 
rich  young  man  who  came  to  Jesus  had  so  many  fine  qualities  that  is  is  even  said 
that  Jesus  loved  him  ;  but  he  failed  at  the  final  touch.  He  had  brilliant  and  lovely 
qualities  of  character  and  great  wealth,  but  he  would  not  distribute  for  the  good  of 
others,  and  "  he  went  away  sorrowful."  Neither  is  it  sufiicient  to  make  an  indiscrimi- 
nating,  even  though  lavish,  bestowal  of  goods.  The  Christian  who  gives  a  dollar  to 
every  appeal  for  charity,  without  discrimination,  interest  or  judgment,  will  not  be 


T/te   Two  Dutiea  of  a  Christian  Steward  86 

commended.  A  man  who  would  conduct  bia  business  on  this  principte  would  Burely 
fail.  The  Christian  steward  must  be  not  only  benevolent  but  wise.  Of  the  innumer- 
able appeals  for  email  objects  of  benevolence  which  come  to  the  Chriatian  steward 
to-day  many  must  receive  but  alight  attention  in  order  that  the  great  streams  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  may  be  full.  That  which  ia  moat  important  must  be  put  first,  and 
the  digtiibntion  mast  be  according  to  the  prinoiplea  of  influence  for  the  advancement 
of  the  kingdom  of  our  Redeemer. 

The  Jew  of  the  old  dispensation  was  commanded  to  pay  a  tithe  to  the  service  of 
God.  He  was  under  the  law.  The  Christian,  being  under  grace,  ia  given  more 
freedom.  His  contribution  ia  to  be  "as  God  hath  prospered."  But  shall  love  be 
less  than  law?  The  freedom  given  the  Chriatian  unquestionably  looks  toward  larger 
returns  for  God's  service.  The  Jew  had  only  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem  to  main- 
t^n.  The  Christian  has  to  support  the  service  of  God  in  the  Temple  of  the  World. 
In  the  language  of  Dr.  Hovey,  "  The  death  of  Christ  has  not  lowered  God's  claims  on 
bia  people.  The  tithe  is  the  least  any  should  pay  to  God's  service.  Many  should 
give  much  more."  When  the  absolute  and  imperative  duties  of  stewardship  have 
thoronghly  permeated  the  hearts  and  minds  of  all  dlecipleB  of  Christ  there  will  no 
longer  be  talk  of  "  giving  to  the  Lord,"  but  the  great  concern  of  every  Christian  will 
be  to  BO  administer  all  the  goods  intrusted  to  him  that  he  may  hear  the  welcome 
worda  "  Well  done  good  and  faithful  servant  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things.  Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
Lord"*     (Matt.  25 1  23). 


^"■^  '.        ^^^ 

^^^^m^ftf^tftt^V'.'—  ■  '  ^^ 

V 

-^^ 

_^M 

[j&'^V- 

■■  &^^ 

sp^H 

^fiilLrci^ 

iim 

aH 

^H^^B^Hjttj|;iB 

mn 

BH 

KAREN  JUNGLE  VILLAGE,   BURMA 


BURMA  BAPTIST  ANNIVERSARIES 


REV. 


.  SHARP,  SECRETARY 


OULMEIN  entertalDed 
tbe  Conference  and 
Convention  this  year. 
The  meetlDgs  of  the 
Conference  were  held 
In  the  English  Church 
and  the  meetings  of 
the  Convention  were 
held  In  the  chapel  of  the  Karen  school. 

Previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  Con- 
ference a  Council  was  convened  In 
Mlzpab  Hall  Tamil  and  Tolugu  school, 
at  7  A.  M.,  to  consider  the  advisabil- 
ity of  setting  apart  to  the  work  of  the 
Gospel  ministry  Mr,  M,  Noble,  a  member 
of  the  Tamil  and  Telugu  Church.  Tbe  can- 
didate having  passed  a  very  satisfactory  ex- 
amination the  couDCll  voted  to  advise  bis 
ordination,  and  arrangements  were  made 
to  have  It  tak-i  place  the  same  evening. 

At  11  A.  M.  another  council  was  con- 
vened pursuant  to  a  call  from  the  Calvary 
Baptist  Church  of  New  York  City,  to  con- 
sider the  propriety  of  setting  apart  to  the 
work  of  the  Gospel  ministry,  Mr.  A.  H. 
Henderson.  M.  D.,  who  Is  now  a  missionary 
laboring  at  Mon^.  Tbecandldate'sviews  of 
tbe  observanceof  theordlnanceof  the  Lord's 
Supper  being  contrary  to  the  views  com- 
monly held  by  regular  Baptists,  the  coun- 
cil passed  the  followinR  resolution.  "That 
this  council  while  thoroughly  satisfied  with 
the  statement  of  our  brother's  Christian  ex- 
perience, but  because  of  bis  views  of  the 
Communion  question,  we  consider  it  wise 
that  bis  ordination  be  deferred." 

Eev.  L.  B.  Hicks,  Ph.  D..  Moderator. 
B«v.  W.  A.  Sharp.  Clerk. 


The  arst  meeting  of  tbe  Conference  was 
held  at  T  A.  M.,  Thursday,  tbe  15th.  Rev. 
W.  F.  Armstrong  conducted  tbe  service, 
presenting  very  Impressively  tbe  theme, 
'The  Holy  Spirit  with  ub."  PromStoSMrs. 
Hosier  led  In  the  praise  service.  Rev.  W. 
Bushell  led  In  a  service  of  prayer  and  song 
from  1.30  to  2  P.  M..  and  presided  over  the 
afternoon  meeting  which  was  a  sympostum 
on  "How  to  develop  a  higher  type  of  piety 
In  our  native  Christians."  Paperswere  read 
by  Rev,  L.  E.  Hicks,  Ph.  D.,  and  MUs  H. 
Phlnncy.  A  long  discussion  followed.  It 
was  gnitlfylng  to  see  the  unity  of  (pillion 
expressed  by  thewrltersaswellas  those  who 
took  part  In  the  discussion.  Tbe  three  prin- 
cipal points  mentioned  as  an  answer  to  the 
question  were:  1.  A  comprehensive  knowl- 
edge of  the  standard  aud  requirements  of 
God's  Word.  2.  The  need  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  guide  3.  A  willingness  to  obey 
both. 

The  time  from  7  to  9  P.  M.  was  taken  up 
by  reports  from  tbe  different  stations. 

On  Friday,  from  7  to  8  A.  M.,  Dr. 
Mitchell  gave  a  very  Interesting  Bible 
i-eodlng  on  "Tbe  precious  things  of  the 
Bible."  Prom  8  to  9  was  a  devotional  meet- 
hig  led  by  Rev.  F.  P.  Sutherland,  M.  D.  Tbe 
central  thought  of  this  hour  was,  "Love  to 
tbe  Brethren  a  test  of  Sonshlp."  The  hour 
closed  with  united  prayers  /or  the  A.  B.  M. 
Union,  the  brethren  at  home  who  bold  the 
ropes,  not  especially  that  tbe  great  debt 
should  be  raised  immediately,  but  that  all 
might  learn  the  lesson  which  God  has  to 
teach  by  permitting  such  a  debt  to  accm^ 
iind  that  there  should  be  an  abiding  ad- 


Surma  Baptist  Anniveraariea 


87 


TUtce  amons  th«  churches  In  rendeiing  to 
the  Lord  that  which  Is  his  own.  From  1.30 
to  %  Rbt.  W.  a.  Sharp  led  in  a.  service  of 
pnuer  and  song,  after  which  Rev.  F.  H. 
Breleth  presided  over  a  business  session 
of  two  hours. 

Oalj  two  Items  of  business  worthy  of 
notice  were  passed.  The  first  was  the 
adoption  of  the  report  of  tbe  Committee  ap- 
pointed last  year  to  confer  with  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  as  to  the  possi- 
bility of  Issuing  a  Terslon  of  the  Burmese 
Bible  which  would  piMse  the  Pinlo-Bnptlat 


of  their  own  rules  but  In  vIolatloD  of  the 
teaching  of  the  best  scholarship  of  all  ages. 

The  Conference  unanimoualy  adopted  the 
report  of  the  committee  which  was  In  snb- 
stance  as  follows: 

While  we  deplore  the  Issuing  of  a,  rlral 
version  of  the  Bible  In  Burmese,  we  dls- 
L-tnlm  any  responsibility  for  the  confusion 
which  may  arise  by  the  publication  of  such 
n  version.  We  cannot  Join  In  the  publica- 
tion of  such  a  ventlon  as  would  be  accept- 
able to  the  Bible  Society  without  compro- 
mlHlne  the  tnilh  which  was  Rlvcu  by  Christ 


MOULMEIN.    BURMA 


churches  of  Burma  and  still  be  acceptable 
to  Baptists.  After  a  long  correspondence  It 
was  at  lust  concluded  that  nothing  could  be 
done  uulesB  the  Baptists  would  consent  to 
bavliiK  Dr.  JiidHon's  translation  of  the 
word  btiptlza  and  Its  cognates,  repinced  l).v 
the  transliteration  or  the  words. 

It  seems  remarkable  tliat  tills  Society  is 
lust  now  Insisting  very  strouely  thnt  fiuch 
Words  shall  be  tranglaleil  in  a  version  of  tiic 
Bible  which  is  to  be  issued  in  ludln.  whllu 
In  Bnrma  the  translation  of  the  words  arc 
t>  be  done  away  with  In  violation  not  only 


and  his  Apusties.  If  the  Society  insists  on 
IssuiuK  such  a  verxlon  it  must  i>ear  the  re- 
FiponHllilIlty  of  the  confusion  which  it  will 
cause.  In  viointing  what  bas  already  been 
accepted  by  the  scholarship  of  all  ages, 
and  iiy  ttie  early  church  as  the  teaching  of 
Ciirist,  and  thereliy  dcstroyins  the  syndwl- 
Ism  of  otic  of  the  most  Iie:iii1lfiil  ovdiuanceH 
which  Clirlst  hiis  instituted. 

A  proposition  was  adoptml  to  appoint  a 
Central  ComiiiiHee  composed  of  represent- 
atives of  each  mission  which  should  en- 
deavor to  secure  the  triinslation  fltid  pnb- 


88 


Power  of  the  Resurrection 


Ucation  of  literature  selected  from  the 
Ohrlstian  Oolture  (bourse,  and  other 
sources,  which  would  aid  in  strengthening 
the  young  people  of  Burma  in  the  princi- 
ples of  Christianity.  Rev.  W.  Bushell 
preached  the  annual  sermon  before  the  Con- 
ference Friday  evening.  The  Convention 
assembled  on  Saturday.  After  the  usual 
routine  work  of  appointing  committees  the 
committee  of  management  reported  in  the 
different  languages. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  report  of  the 
Committee  of  Management,  the  treasurer 
presented  his  report,  which  showed  that 
the  contributions  for  the  year  had 
amounted  to  Rs.  2,108^  most  of  which  had 
been  spent  in  Burma.  Toward  the  close  of 
the  year  the  Convention  sent  a  missionary 
to  the  Talaings,  to  be  associated  with  Hans 
Adamsen,  M.  D.,  at  Bangkok,  Siam. 

A  resolution  was  presented  requesting 
the  Convention  to  send  two  missionary 
brethren  to  visit  the  Karen  Christians 
about  Zimmd,  Siam.  As  this  would  involve 
an  expenditure  of  Rs.  500,  it  was  decided 
to  see  how  much  could  be  raised  before 
voting  on  the  question.  When  the  tellers, 
which  were  appointed,  reported,  it  was 
found  that  501  rupees  had  been  contributed, 
and  it  was  voted  to  send  the  brethren. 
Afterward  the  convention  closed  by  singing 


««i 


'Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessingB  flow,** 

and  benediction  by  the  moderator. 
The  annual  sermon  before  the  convention 

was  preached  by  Rev.  F.  DeM.  Crawley, 
pastor  of  the  Bnglish  Baptist  Church.  On 
Monday  evening  the  missionaries  met  at  the 
home  of  Rev.  E.  O.  Stevens,  where  a  very 
pleasant  hour  of  service  of  prayer  and 
praise  was  held,  after  which  there  was  a 
sociable,  ice  cream  and  cake  being  served. 
At  this  last  meeting  of  the  missionaries  the 
following  resolution  was  adopted  by  a  vote 
of  2  to  1:  "Resolved,  That  we  most  ear^ 
nestly  protest  against  the  sale  of  the  'Quest- 
House'  property  in  Rangoon  at  this  time." 

The  rooms  for  the  entertainm^it- of  the 
missionaries  are  almost  indispensable,  as 
the  accommodations  for  Europeans  in  the 
hotels  are  very  expensive,  and  not  desir- 
able. The  lower  story  rents  for  a  sum 
equal  to  4  per  cent  on  the  investment,  while 
if  the  property  should  be  sold,  it  would  be 
impossible  to  secure  another  place  which 
would  be  as  satisfactory  at  the  same  price. 
Besides  this,  if  the  property  should  be  sold 
it  will  reduce  the  compound  of  the  Bnglisb 
Baptist  Chiu'ch  to  a  mere  driveway  on  the 
south  side,  and  there  would  always  be  the 
liability  of  the  ground  being  occupied  for 
some  obnoxious  purpose. 


POWER  OF  THE  RESURRECTION 


THERE  is  one  doctrine  in  Cliristianity 
upon  which  the  recent  Biology  makes 
many  after-dinner  speeches;— I  mean  Res- 
urrection. Let  Renan  and  his  disciples 
make  whatever  they  please  out  of  this  doc- 
trine; but  the  practical  significance  of  this 
unique  doctrine  cannot  be  overlooked  by 
•*historical  schools"  of  any  turn  of  mind. 
Why  is  it  that  heathens  in  general  go  Into 
decay  so  soon,  but  Christians  in  general 
know  no  decay  whatever,  but  hope  even  in 
Death  itself?  Octogenarians  still  scheming 
for  future  as  if  they  were  still  in  twenties 
are  objects  of  almost  miraculous  wonders 
with  us  heathens.  We  count  men  above 
forty  among  the  old  age  while  In  Christen- 
dom no  man  below  fifty  is  considered  to  be 


fit  for  a  position  of  any  great  responsibility. 

We  think  of  rest  and  retirement  as  soon  as 

our  children  come  to  age;  and  backed  by 

the  teaching  of  filial  piety,  we  are  entitled 

to    lazy    idleness,    to    be    cared    for    and 

caressed  by  the  young  generation.    Judson. 

a  missionary  after  hardships  of  his  lifetime, 

exclaims  he  wants  to  live  and  work  mcMre, 

as  he  has  eternity  to  rest    Victor  Hugo  in 

his  eighty-fourth  year  can  say:  "I  Improve 

every  hour  because  I  love  this  world  as  my 

fatherland.    My   work    is   only   beginning. 

My  monument  Is  hardly  above  its  founda* 

tion.    I  would  be  glad  to  see  it  mounting 

and  mounting  forever."— From  ^^DUur^  of  # 

Japanese  Convert.'* 


^.mlZf 


,^ 


A  NOTABLE  SUNDAY 


REV.  WALTER  BUSHELL,  MOULMEIN 


SUNDAY,  Oct  4th,  was  a  day  crowded 
with  most  interesting  labor,  and  I  trust 
the  results  of  that  which  was  done  will  be 
seen  in  this  mission  many  years. 

To  understand  the  occurrence  and  to  real- 
ize something  of  its  importance  in  the  eyes 
of  the  Pwo  Karens  you  must  know  that 
when  Miss  Macomber  came  out  to  labor  in 
this  country  in  1836  she  located  in  a  large 
Pwo  Karen  Tillage  called  Dongyan,  and 
that  as  a  result  of  her  labors  the  first  Pwo 
Karen  church  ever  formed  was  organized 
in  that  yUlage  Jan.  12,  1837.  This  church 
is  still  in  existence^  and  until  about  four 
years  ago  was  ministered  to  by  an  ordained 
pastor.  Rev.  Kon  Touk. 

Perhaps  twenty  years  ago  it  sent  off  a 
colony  of  its  members  to  settle  about  two 
hours'  Journey  away.  There  they  formed 
a  new  Tillage  and  called  it  Seetyau.  This 
church  also  had  an  ordained  man  for  its 
pastor,  by  name  Rev.  Pah  Pug.  Both  these 
pastors  were  men  of  strong  characters,  and 
great  influence  among  the  people  around 
them;  and  their  sayings  and  doings  are 
quoted  as  authority  to-day.  The  two  were 
called  home  within  a  few  months  of  each 
other,  and  since  then  there  has  not  been 
an  ordained  man  among  the  Pwo  Karens 
of  this  Association. 

Pah  Pug  left  a  son  who  had  been  edu- 
cated in  the  Station  School  here  and  then 
took  a  course  in  the  Karen  Theological 
Seminary.  He  then  came  back  and  taught 
in  the  school  for  several  years.  Since  his 
father's  death  he  has  been  acting  pastor 
of  the  church  at  Seetyau  and  at  the  invi- 
tation of  the  church  a  council  met  on  Oct. 
3d  to  consider  the  advisability  of  ordaining 
him  to  the  Gospel  ministry. 

The  members  of  the  two  churches  are 

one  people  and  are  closely  r^ated  to  each 

other.    The  candidate  was  the  son  of  Rev. 

Pah  Pug,  former  pastor  of  Seetyau  Church, 

and  his  wife  is  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Ron 

Touk,  the  former  pastor  of  the  Dongyan 

Church.    Hence  you  can  see  that  whatever 

affects  one  church  interests  the  other  also. 

The  Ck»uncil  met  and  organized  in  the 

regular  way.    The  candidate  passed  a  very 

satisfactory  examination  and  it  was  voted 

to  ordain  him  upon*  the  next  day.    I  was 


up  at  daylight  and  got  a  cup  of  tea.  Soon 
after  six  the  bell  for  early  morning  meet- 
ing rang  and  we  went  to  the  chapel.  One 
of  the  visiting  brethren  Conducted  a  short 
devotional  meeting  and  then  the  pastor 
takes  the  chair  and  turns  it  into  a  meeting 
preparatory  for  the  communion,  so  that 
those  who  had  not  related  their  experience 
at  the  meeting  we  had  held  on  Saturday 
evening  should  now  do  so.  That  having 
been  finished,  it  was  suggested  that  the 
candidates  for  baptism  be  examined  now 
rather  than  after  the  noon  service.  Six 
were  brought  forward,  four  young  men 
and  two  girls.  All  were  examined  and  five 
were  received  for  baptism.  The  one  hav- 
ing married  a  heathen  girl  was  to  wait 
until  the  elders  were  satisfied  of  his  power 
to  bear  temptation,  which  they  knew  his 
heathen  friends  would  bring  upon  him. 
We  were  then  dismissed  after  being  to- 
gether more  than  two  hours.  Breakfast 
was  the  next  order,  so  as  to  be  ready  for 
the  next  meeting  at  10.30.  This  was  the 
ordination  service,  and  very  simple  and  in- 
teresting it  was  to  the  crowded  house  which 
had  assembled. 

We  then  had  a  short  breathing  spell  be- 
fore going  down  to  the  water  near  the  vil- 
lage where  the  pastor  baptized  the  five 
candidates  received  in  the  morning.  Then 
back  to  the  chapel,  where  letters  were  read 
from  two  excluded  members  asking  for 
restoration.  One  was  received  at  once,  the 
other  ordered  to  wait  a  little  longer. 

About  eighty  members  of  the  two 
churches  now  partook  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per and  were  once  more  dismissed.  Dinner 
was  partaken  of  during  this  interview,  and 
then  at  Just  before  sundown,  according  to 
appointment,  I  preached  a  sermon  to  a  well- 
filled  chapel.  At  the  close  of  this  service  I 
was  called  upon  for  another  address  at  a 
meeting  held  in  the  pastor's  house  at  which 
there  were  from  sixty  to  seventy  present. 

Up  bright  and  early  the  next  morning, 
we  took  to  our  boats  and  by  noon  were  in 
Moulmein  once  more,  feeling  assured  that 
we  had  been  about  our  Father's  business 
and  that  He  would  bless  that  which  had 
been  done. 


A    TAUNQTHU    CONVERT 


REV.   EDWARD  O.   STEVENS,    MOULMEIN,   BURMA 


THE  record  of  baptisms  during  Septem- 
ber was  four.  Of  tliese  three  occurred 
on  one  occasion;  when  Pastor  U.  Reuben 
administered  the  ordinance  to  three 
Talaings  at  Amherst,  the  last  Lord's  day 
in  the  month.  One  is  a  man  over  sixty 
years  of  age;  the  other  two  are  grandsons 
of  U.  Aung-men,  who  was  pastor  of  the 
Amherst  Church  about  twenty-five  years 
ago.  On  Sunday  morning,  the  13th  ult.,  I 
baptized  at  TliatOn  a  Taungthu,  Maung 
Lfln  by  name,  who  lives  at  Kin-btin-gydng, 
a  village  near  Kyaik-kaw. 

Maung  Ldn's  case  seems  to  call  for  more 
than  a  passing  remark.  A  few  years  ago 
he  was  one  of  a  company  who  went  up  to 
the  hills  to  the  north  of  Thatdn,  in  order 
to  cut  bamboos*  The  provisions,  which 
they  left  at  a  hut  in  the  Jungle,  one  day 
were  all  stolen.  After  a  considerable  hesi- 
tation he  and  a  Shan  man  concluded  to  go  to 
a  little  village,  to  ask  the  privilege  of  cook- 
ing and  sleeping  at  a  house,  which  was  oc- 
cupied by  a  Karen  Christian.  If  I  mistake 
not,  this  is  the  man  who  was  converted 
through  the  "Awakener,"  probably  one  of 
the  many  Burmese  tracts  which  Miss  Law- 
rence had  distributed  on  one  of  her  evan- 
gelistic tours. 

The  inmates  of  the  two  houses,  which 
make  up  this  Karen  village,  deliberated  a 
long  time  before  they  were  willing  to  give 
their  consent.  But  the  permission  sought 
having  been  once  given,  these  two  strangers 
were  sure  of  protection  from  the  depreda- 
tions of  thieves.  In  the  evening,  when  the 
day's  work  was  all  done,  the  heads  of  these 
two  families  told  their  guests  about  their 
newly  found  hopes  and  Joys,  with  the  re- 
sult that  the  two  bamboo  cutters  were 
deeply  impressed.  The  Shan  man  had  been 
a  hard  drinker;  and  his  death  was  probably 
caused,  or  at  least  hastened  by  his  intem- 
perate habits.  However,  so  great  a  change 
had  been  wrought  in  him  that  he  became 
almost  a  total  abstainer,  and  on  their  return 
home  he  used  to  declare  to  his  com- 
panion his  firm  conviction  that  the  gospel 
of  Christ  showed  the  only  true  way  of  sal- 
vation.   The  words  of  this  Shan  had  great 


weight  with  Maung  Lfin,  and  were  partly 
instrumental  in  leading  him  to  deter- 
mine that  he  would  become  a  worshiper 
of  the  Eternal  God. 

If  facetious  observers  had  been  present 
on  the  banks  of  the  Goldstream  at  the  bap- 
tism of  Maung  Lfin,  they  might  have  been 
inclined  to  remark  that  some  of  us  Baptists 
must  believe  in  sprinkling  and  pouring  plus 
immersion;  for  truly  "the  rain  descended 
and  the  fioods  came"  at  such  a  rate  that 
the  mountain  torrent  had  swollen  into  a 
mighty  stream. 

I  almost  trembled  when  we  went  down 
into  the  raging  waters;  not  that  I  was  actu- 
ated by  fear,  lest  we  should  be  swept  off 
our  feet  by  the  force  of  the  current;  but  I 
was  anxious  for  the  future  of  the  candidate. 
For  I  learned  that  he  had  himself  been  a 
total  abstainer  only  one  month;  and  I  knew 
that  he  would  the  next  day  be  going  back 
to  a  home  where  illicit  distilling  had  been 
carried  on  by  the  wife  and  mother,  who 
had  refused  to  follow  Maung  Lfin's  exam- 
ple. Then  again  he  is  illiterate,  and  so 
poor  that  he  lives  from  hand  to  mouth. 
Moreover  there  is  no  Christian  living  any- 
where near,  except  a  Shan  man,  who  had 
so  effectually  hidden  his  light  under  a 
bushel  that  he  had  not  known  of  his  exist- 
ence. 

I  have  gone  into  these  particulars  because 
this  is  in  some  respects  a  typical  case.  The 
Taungthus  are  often  described  as  bei|ig 
bigoted  idolaters.  This  is  quite  true;  and 
it  is  equally  certain  that  in  Lower  Burma 
they  are  to  a  great  extent  besotted  with 
drink. 

Miss  Barrows,  in  company  with  assist- 
ants, is  hoping  soon  to  visit  the  locality 
where  Maung  Lfin  lives.  We  pray  that  this 
contemplated  preaching  tour  may  be 
blessed  of  God  not  only  to  the  confirming 
of  Maung  Lfin  in  the  faith,  but  also  to  the 
conversion  of  his  wife,  who,  like  so  many 
Taungthu  women,  considers  it  a  part  of  her 
maternal  duties  to  distil  arrack,  by  the  sale 
of  which  she  may  be  able  to  provide  food 
and  clothing  for  her  family. 


A  TYPICAL  MISSION  FIELD 


THE  map  which  appears  as  a  frontispiece  to  this  number  of  the  Magazine  is  an 
accurate  picture  of  the  mission  field,  which  has  its  centre  at  Toungoo,  Burma. 
It  is  very  suggestive  of  the  real  mission  establishment  of  a  mission  station. 
The  station  is  a  mere  base  of  operations.  Here  the  missionaries  have  their  homes 
their  training  schools  for  both  boys  and  girls,  their  little  printing  press  and  other 
apparatus.  From  this  base  they  reach  out  among  the  heathen  villages  in  a  vast  dis- 
trict, and  from  these  schools  the  village  teachers,  the  evangelists  and  native  pastors 
are  sent  forth  among  the  mountains  and  into  regions  which  would  otherwise  be 
almost  inaccessible  to  our  American  missionaries.  For  cuts  of  Toungoo  see  the 
Magazine  for  December.  The  district  shown  represents  an  area  of  about  eighty  or 
one  hundred  miles  square.  Study  this  map,  and  observe  how  serious  a  thing  it  is 
when  the  missionaries  fall  out  from  the  care  of  such  a  field,  and  no  one  is  sent  to 
take  their  place.  It  has  frequently  occurred,  and  is  occurring  now  on  many  fields, 
not  for  lack  of  men  but  for  lack  of  means  to  send  them. 

To  those  who  are  accustomed  to  think  of  the  work  of  a  missionary  as  something 
like  that  of  a  pastor  in  America,  the  map  of  "  A  Typical  Mission  Field  "  will  be  a 
revelation.  The  terms  "  a  mission  station,"  "  an  outstation  "  and  "  a  mission  field," 
doubtless  offer  merely  a  hazy  suggestion  to  many.  The  Bghai  Karen  mission  field, 
with  its  28  outstations,  125  native  preachers,  81  churches,  3,105  church  members, 
and  1,261  scholars  in  70  schools  is  committed  to  the  care  of  Rev.  Alonzo  Bunker, 
D.  D.,  who  has  his  home  at  the  central  station,  Toungoo,  assisted  by  Mr.  C.  H. 
Heptonstall,  Miss  Johanna  Anderson,  and  Miss  Thora  M.  Thompson,  and  with  the 
prospect  of  help  from  £.  S.  Corson,  M.  D.,  and  wife,  who  have  just  gone  out  to  take 
the  place  of  Doctor  and  Mrs.  Truman  Johnson,  who  have  been  compelled  to  return 
to  America  by  the  failure  of  health.  The  work  of  supervision  of  the  schools  at 
Toungoo,  the  churches  and  schools  at  the  outstations,  and  the  advising,  directing, 
and  stimulating  the  native  helpers  would  seem  to  be  sufficient  to  task  the  powers  of 
the  most  earnest  and  devoted  missionary,  but  when  we  look  at  the  vast  number  of 
heathen  villages  shown  on  this  map,  drawn  by  Mr.  Heptonstall,  and  think  of  the 
anxious  thought  and  longing  which  must  rest  upon  the  mind  and  heart  of  the  mis- 
sionary in  the  effort  to  reach  these  multitudes  with  the  gospel,  we  begin  to  realize 
something  of  what  the  work  of  a  missionary  must  be.  The  following  letter  from 
one  of  Doctor  Bunker's  helpers  shows  in  a  vivid  way  the  nature  of  the  work.  It  is 
a  sample  of  the  reports  which  are  continually  coming  in  from  this  great  mission  field 
It  is  from  the  village  of  Thurtheeper  which  may  be  found  on  the  map. 


Dear  Teacher.— I  will  now  write  you  and 
tell  you  about  things  being  done  here.  By 
the  grace  of  €k)d  and  His  loving  care,  I  am 
well  and  able  to  go  on  with  my  work. 

As  for  the  new  villages  and  the  newly- 
formed  churches  of  this  side  of  the  range, 
I  have  no  special  news  to  tell  you.    Thra 


Haider  and  I  have  visited  the  churches  and 
administered  the  communion  twice  already. 
I  wish  to  tell  you  about  Thurtheeper, 
where  I  now  reside.  The  houses  being  far 
from  the  chapel,  during  the  rain  the  cows 
and  buffaloes  have  made  the  road  so 
muddy,  that  people  do  not  care  much  about 


92 


A   Typical  Mssion  Field 


coming  to  the  evening  meetings.  Bnt  as 
for  Sunday  services,  they  are  well  at- 
tended. There  Is  no  day  school  now.  Bnoe 
has  returned  to  Loowalco,  and  now  It  Is 
nearlng  the  harvest  time,  also. 

Last  week  I  administered  the  commun- 
ion here,  and  fifty  took  part  and  three 
were  left  out,  because  they  were  accused 
of  drinking  arracks  (whiskey). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  month  I  went  to 
Derper  and  Oapgal.  The  people  at  the  lat- 
ter village  were  very  earnest  in  the  Lord, 
and  some  were  professing  Christianity  and 
were  asking  for  baptism.  I  told  them  I 
would  come  again  after  harvest  and  come 
with  Thra  Haider.  The  harvest  is  much 
later  in  this  part  of  the  country  than  else- 
where. I  heard  the  people  began  to  reap 
a  week  ago,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Dayloe 
stream,  i.  e.,  west  of  the  watershed  range. 
The  teachers'  meeting  will  be  held  about 
reaping  time  on  this  side.  If  there  is  no 
one  to  go  with  me,  it  will  be  impossible  for 
me  to  be  at  the  meeting. 

You  have  asked  me  to  be  careful  about 
money  affairs,  and  I  have  always  been 
very  careful  about  the  expenses. 

Whatever  villages  I  have  visited,  I  tried 
to  get  from  them  all  I  can  for  the  teachers. 
The  only  thing  I  can  get  is  paddy  (un- 
husked  rice)  and  nothing  else.  If  there  was 
any  one  I  was  in  doubt  of,  I  went  to  their 
paddy  bin  to  see  for  myself.  But  in  some 
places  they  do  not  even  have  paddy  to  eat, 
and  it  is  very  hard  for  the  teachers.  Those 
of  us  in  this  Brec  country  have  twice  as 
hard  a  time  as  those  in  the  inside  of  the 
range.  Vegetation  of  any  kind  is  very 
scarce.  The  soil,  also,  being  poor,  we  can 
raise  no  vegetables  to  speak  of.  This  coun- 
try is  not  like  our  own.  There  are  no  mon- 
keys, wild  pigs,  wild  fowls,  or  any  other 
kind  of  game.  This  great  difference  I  think 
you  will  understand  somewhat. 

May  I  ask  you,  will  you  send  for  mamma 
and  the  children,  and  stay  to  work  with  us 
here  in  Toungoo?  Or  will  you  be  going 
home  to  America? 

Since  I  entered  the  service  in  1870  till 
now,  as  one  of  the  committees,  I  was  ap- 
pointed secretary,  and  treasurer  for  many 
years,  and  I  was  between  the  white  teacher 


and  the  people,  and  it  was  very  hard  for 
me  at  times. 

Last  August,  Moochaylaw  and  Teetman 
came  to  me  for  money,  because^  they  have 
no  more  food.  They  said,  "If  we  have 
nothing  to  eat  we  can  no  longer  stay  among 
the  people,  we  must  go  home."  I  bor- 
rowed ten  rupees  and  gave  them  each  five. 
If  you  have  any  money  now  please  to  pay 
back  the  ten  rupees. 

The  hardest  thing  for  me  now  is,  I  have 
no  medicine  of  any  kind.  Probably  you 
thought  I  have  had  too  much  already.  I 
used  them  up  in  my  own  village  here,  and 
in  other  villages  where  I  have  visited.  I 
distributed  the  medicine  according  to  need, 
here  a  little,  there  a  little,  and  sometimes 
the  teachers  in  the  villages  would  ask  me 
for  them;  and  in  that  way  they  would  be 
used  in  no  time. 

The  medicines  I  received  at  the  last 
teachers'  meeting  are  all  used  up.  Teet- 
man was  sick  and  could  not  attend  the 
meeting.  He  sent  for  medicine  and  I  gave 
liim  half  bottle  of  quinine,  half  bottle  of 
pain-killer  and  a  bottle  of  chloridine,  a  half 
bottle  of  oil  and  some  soda;  and  in  that 
way  the  medicines  are  all  used. 

The  last  time  I  sent  for  a  bottle  of  pain- 
killer and  some  soda,  and  you  said  there 
are  no  more.  I  thought,  probably,  I  have 
asked  too  much  already  and  you  did  not 
care  to  let  me  have  any  more.  O,  Thra,  I 
can  manage  in  some  way  without  food  and 
clothing,  but  when  the  wife  and  children 
are  sick,  and  being  without  medicines,  it  is 
the  hardest  thing  in  the  world.  We  can 
not  obtain  them  anywhere  near,  and  It 
takes  four  days'  Journey  to  go  to  town  for 
them.    What  can  we  do? 

Are  there  any  hymn  books  now?  If 
there  are,  send  me  two  copies.  I  will  ask 
the  men  here  to  pay  for  them  and  send  the 
money  afterwards. 

Is  mamma  Bunker  well  and  the  children, 
too? 

I  have  something  to  ask  you.  It  is  a  pair 
of  trousers,  a  Jacket  and  a  head-dress  and 
some  food.  Ask  Ah  Brow  to  buy  them  for 
me.  I  would  also  like  a  bottle  of  pain- 
killer and  some  soda. 

I  thank  God  very  much  for  permitting 


A   Typical  Mssion  Field 


98 


me  to  be  engaged  In  bis  service,  and  few 
giving  me  bealth  and  straigth.  Xoa,  yoar- 
self,  know  that  aU  the  men  who  mtered 
Ihe  serrlce  at  tbe  same  time  wJtb  me  are 
□nable  to  go  aboat  mncb.  I  am  very  tbank- 
ful  tbat  I  can  go  about  doing  the  work,  and 
mn  dtmb  tbe  big,  blgb  blUa. 

.\sk  tbe  teacbers  and  mammas  to  pray  for 
me  and  for  tbe  Brec  people.  I  rely  on  your 
prayera  for  tbe  progrees  of  the  work,  and 
for  tbe  glory  of  Qod. 

■  Thra  Saw  Ka  Dah, 

Prom  Thnrtbeeper  Village, 

(lYMUIsted  bj  Bammiii  Klaipo). 

Doctor  Bnnker  writes: 

"Tbls  is  so  good  a  picture  .of  work  amonK 
tbe  Ilrecs,  tbat  I  am  constrained  to  send  it 
on," 

We  have  aided  113  men  In  preacblng  and 
teaching  Ihc  Goaiiel,  nod  the  nvcrnse  aid 
given  39-9-fl  rupees,  or,  roughly,  less  than 
(11  eacb,  not  an  unfavorable  comparlsoD 
with  salaries  of  home  pastors.  1  trust  the 
accounts  will  prove  satisfactory.  We  be- 
gin the  new  year  full  of  hope.  Tbe  cer- 
tainty as  regards  the  funds  at  our  disposal. 
Is  most  helpful,  and  we  have  been  able  to 
lay  out  our  work  for  tbe  whole  year  with 
no  element  of  micertainty,  as  formerly. 

We  have  Just  closed  a  series  of  most  In- 
teresting meetings  with  the  pastors— tbe 
semi-annual  conference  of  our  native 
workers.  Some  have  pronounced  tbe  meet- 
ings the  beet  we  ever  had  In  like  cir- 
cnmstances.  Certainly  tbey  reached  a  high 
state  of  Bptrltual  i>ower.  I  look  upon  the 
state  of  the  mission  now  with  much  satis- 
faction  and  hope.  Serious  difficulties  which 
luive  given  ns  great  anxiety  during  the 
year  have  been  all  removed,  and  tbe  feeling 
among  the  churches  Is  healthful  and  one  of 


peace,  where  serious  divisions  were  threat- 
ened. Two  prominent  pastors,  who  had 
fallen  into  serious  temptation,  have  been 
reclaimed.  Baptisms  reported  since  Feb- 
ruary last,  that  iB,  for  seven  months,  nnm- 
ber  88.  One  ni'w  church  has  been  organ- 
ized among  the  Brecs  during  that  time. 
Tbe  pastors  have  taken  vigorous  measures 
to  secure  contrihutlonB  of  paddy  for  tbe 
support  of  the  ministry  among  the 
churches,    while   the   grain    la  being   har- 


KLAIPO 


vested.  Judging  It  easier  to  secure  such  con- 
tributions during  harvest  than  later  when 
gatliered  Into  bins.  This  In  the  way  of 
self  help.  The  crops  ure  good  all  over  the 
field,  and  I  hope  we  shall  save  of  our  ap- 
propriation sufficient  for  placing  a  goodly 
number  of  new  native  misaioniirlps.  I 
have  published  my  tract  on  '■Church  and 
State  in  our  Kartell  Churches  In  Burma," 
and  It  takes  well  iind  will,  I  hope  meet  a 
great  need. 


IN  BURMA 


REV.   WILLIAM   M.   UPCRAFT  OF  WEST  CHINA 


MORE  difficult  than  all  will  be  the  at- 
tempt to  say  something  about  Burma 
at  once  lucid  and  adequate,  and  worthy  of 
the  subject.  From  the  moment  of  our  land- 
ing at  Rangoon  to  the  time  of  our  crossing 
the  dividing  stream  on  the  Chinese  frontier 
the  whole  experience  was  a  Joy  and  help. 
Our  testimony  Is  of  things  we  have  seen. 
Others  not  missionary  might  see  the  same 
possibly,  If  honest  search  were  made. 

"Are  there  no  blemishes?"  There  are 
said  to  be  spots  on  the  sun  sometimes,  but 
it  takes  a  smoked  glass  to  find  them.  In 
the  earlier  years  of  one's  missionary  aspira- 
tion the  book  that  enthused  and  still  en- 
thuses, was  Dr.  Judson's  life.  He  became 
hero  and  example,  much  emphasized,  prob- 
ably, by  the  hardship  and  difficulty  of  his 
early  surroundings,  experience  and  develop- 
ment in  the  old  Burma  which  has  now 
largely  passed  away.  A  short  experience 
of  actual  missionary  life  serves  to  show 
how  much  the  years  have  modified  the  con- 
ditions of  mission  work,  a  truism  that  is 
not  always  present  to  the  minds  of  those 
who  make  modem  missions  in  these  most 
accessible  fields,  the  subject  of  their  not 
always  discriminating  remarks  and  com- 
parisons. 

The  conditions  that  prevailed  for  the 
greater  part  of  Dr.  Judson*s  life  have 
passed  away,  and  there  are  yet  living  in 
Burma  those  who  have  kept  step  with  the 
entire  revolution  of  things  in  the  transition 
from  Burman  bigotry,  persecution  and 
hardness,  to  the  more  plastic,  tolerant  and 
comfortable  character  of  British  rule  in 
Burma. 

It  is  the  change  implied  in  communities 
of  foreigners  supplied  with  the  amenities 
of  western  forms  of  civilization,  the  tele- 
graph, the  railroad,  and  the  stability  hap- 
pily inseparable  from  the  domination  of  the 
British  flag,  in  a  realm  where  the  mis- 
sionary's work  is  In  quality  and  proportion 
of  the  finest  order  and  greatest  value.  A 
just  appreciation  of  this  change  is  essential 


to  a  right  understanding  of  the  work  in 
Burma. 

The  constantly  recurring  question  since 
we  returned  to  China  and  have  met  with 
the  scattered  workera  here,  has  been, 
'*What  is  the  work  in  Burma  like?"  and 
that  same  question  may  be  uppermost  in 
the  mind  of  the  present  reader.  An  ade- 
quate answer  is  difficult  owing  to  the 
scope,  nature,  and  variety  of  the  operations. 

"What  are  the  Baptists  doing  in  Amer- 
ica?" is  a  question  capable  of  many  an- 
swers, but  the  one  most  generally  given 
would  probably  be  this  in  substance. 
"Doing?  Why  see  our  great  national  So- 
cieties for  Home  and  Forelgrn  Missions,  for 
educational  and  publishing  work,  besides 
the  numerous  agencies  centering  around 
the  local  churches,"  and  in  such  general 
and  comprehensive  terms  might  an  answer 
be  given  as  to  the  mission  in  Burma. 

When  the  initial  work  started  here  and 
there  by  Individual  missionaries,  began  to 
bear  fruit  in  the  gathering  of  a  local  church, 
then  came  the  question  of  self-support  and 
pastoral  supply.  Following  closely  upon 
this  was  the  problem  of  the  adjacent 
regions  occupied  by  the  pagan  element; 
and  the  church  must  do  something  for 
these,  inasmuch  as  the  faith  that  appro- 
priates the  blessings  of  salvation  also  in- 
herits the  responsibility  of  the  servants  of 
Christ.  Hence  the  work  of  Home  Missions 
in  Burma.  This  could  scarcely  be  settled 
ere  the  demands  for  a  trained  ministry  be- 
came imperative,  and  so  an  equipment  for 
education  must  be  provided  in  order  to 
supply  the  demand. 

Underneath  all  this  effort  lay  a  stupen- 
dous imdertaking,  the  importance  and  labor 
of  which  can  hardly  be  understood  where 
one  abides  always  in  the  realm  of  one's 
mother  tongue.  The  work  of  learning,  as- 
similating, and  effectively  using  a  new 
language  was  necessary,  and  "as  patieiit 
use  brought  skill,"  the  task  of  translatliK 
was  laid  upon  capable  shonldera,  whMl 


done,  R  Pnbllcatloii  Society  becomes  wsen- 
tlsl  and  most  be  Inangurated. 

With  tbe  growtb  of  the  cbnrch  and  en- 
largement of  capacity  and  equipment  came 
tbe  question  of  tbe  wider  fields  lying  be- 
yond tbe  froDtler  of  present  endeavor. 

Tbe  translators  rendered  Into  colloquial, 
understandable  vernacular  the  commands 
of  the  Lord.  To  preacb,  to  baptize,  to 
teacb,  in  all  the  places,  all  tbe  instruction, 
witb  a  promise  for  oil  days;  the  theological 
teacher  duly  expounded  and  set  this  un- 
mistakable command  la  Its  right  relation 
to  all  other  duties  of  tbe  Christian  system; 


rma  96 

the  Book  translated,  converts  gathered, 
churches  formed,  pastors  trained,  bome 
missions  Inaugurated,  the  publlBbing  so- 
ciety established,  foreign  mission  work 
begtui  and  a  large  educatloual  work  suc- 
cessfully carried  on. 

Evangelistic,  literary,  medical,  pastoral, 
educational,  publishing  and  exploring  are 
some  of  tbe  adjectives  needed  to  define  the 
work  Id  Burma. 

But  the  work  is  Imund  up  in  tbe  people, 
done  by  the  people  for  the  people  under 
the  guidance  and  energy  ot  the  mission- 
aries.    The  Bnrman,    stately   and  pictur- 


THE  Jl 


and  the  pastors  preached  on  It;  then,  as 
vas  to  be  expected,  the  churches  acted 
upon  It  and  tbe  foreign  mlralonary  society 
raa  bom. 

8och  an  Infant  needs  room  for  exercise, 
and  bere  among  Shans,  Kachlus,  and  the 
Luge  nnevangellzed  tribes  of  Karens  In  the 
(Bstam  marches  of  Burma,  room  was  found 
lad  tbe  society  is  expanding. 

So  the  mission  work  In  Burma  has 
Down  from  that  first  tiny  effort  when  the 
npreme  qnestlon  was  "Where  can  we  find 
i  ^ac«  to  Uvef"   Tite  languages  acquired. 


UHCM,  MANUALAY, 


esque;  the  Karen,  lithesome  and  capable; 
tbe  Indian,  keen  and  pusblngi  the  Buruiu- 
Cblnese  self-retiiint  and  expansive;  the 
Shan  with  the  air  of  a  stranger;  tbe  Kachln 
with  the  flavor  of  the  mountains;  and  the 
fringe  of  Anglo-Snxons  connecting  all;  and 
so  passes  l>eforc  one  tbia  heterogeneous 
unity,  "from  many,  one"  In  the  centralizing 
force  of  the  Chrigfa  new  love.  They  can 
preacb  to  you  In  Burmese,  Karen  or  Telugu; 
can  examine  candidates  and  move  resolu- 
tions In  as  many  languages  as  there  are 
provinces  In  Burma;  can  sing  "Jesus  loves 


96 


me"  In  a  sweet,  simple  strain  or  render  a 
selection  from  Bandel;  can  transact  the 
routine  business  of  an  association  or  push  a 
missionary  enterprise  among  aeml-aarage 
tribes  on  the  frontier;  tiiese  people  whom 
we  call  children  of  our  cliurch,  our  kins- 
men In  faith  and  order. 

The  men  and  women  who  under  the 
Divine  leading  stand  behind  all  this  work 
are  one  of  the  marvels  of  missions.  On 
one  compound  In  Rangoon  you  may  meet 
with  a  missionary  whose  life  of  stmty-three 


A  BURMAN  CHRISTIAN  LAWYER 


j/ears  on  the  niinslon  field  Ib  a  chronicle  of 
ail  the  development  and  espnneloti.  When 
Rangoon  was  a  Jungle  and  Christianity  a 
risk  be  was  there.  And  now  in  the  white 
llglit  of  tlie  fast  neariug  eternity  he  is  work- 
ing at  the  ivvisiou  of  tile  trauslated  Bible, 
his  offering  iind  monument.  He  is  a  mis- 
sionary by  habit  as  well  as  education.  His 
home  and  cbiidren  are  there  and  there  also 


is  the  partner  of  his  life  and  work  Ud6 
away  "in  sure  and  certain  hope  of  a  glori- 
ous resurrection."  In  another  home  there 
you  may  romp  with  the  grandchildren  of 
one  of  the  pioneer  missionaries  and  see 
three  generations  of  a  mission  household 
on  mission  soil.  These  "lions  of  Burma" 
are  not  In  view  to  every  harrying  tourist, 
else  we  might  hear  sometimes  a  newer  note 
in  missionary  criticism. 

Time  falls  to  tell  of  the  great  family  of 
earnest,  capable  sod  successful  wwkers 
who  In  so  many  places  are  annexing  to  the 
visible  Kingdom  of  Ood  the  wastes  of  Idol- 
atry and  superstition.  Men  and  women 
with  llie  limltatlouB  and  powers  of  such, 
Inwrought -by  a  mighty  Impulse,  they  are 
wortiiy  of  the  backlog  and  prayers  and  love 
of  tiie  ciiurch  at  home. 

And  there  are  enormous  possibilities  In 
Burma  yet.  Our  work  is  not  ended.  We 
have  come  to  the  daybreak,  but  the  noon  Is 
by  and  by.  Upper  Burma  is  largely  in  the 
pioneer  stage  yet.  Beyond  the  present  con- 
fines of  the  occupied  niea  there  is  much 
land  to  be  possessed.  The  time  is  oppor- 
tune, tiie  road  is  open;  we  have  but  to 

Oni-  last  glimpse  of  the  land  in  which  two 
happy,  fruitful  months  had  been  spent, 
was  from  the  slopes  of  the  Chinese  hills 
opposite  the  fort  at  Nampoung. 

The  blue  haze  lay  upon  the  hills  towards 
Bhiiiuo,  and  as  thought  took  in  the  whole 
wide  extent  of  the  field  and  brought  to  re- 
membrance the  names  of  beloved  fellow 
workers,  we  appropriated  tor  our  use  in 
i-espect  of  all  the  words  an  ancient  Israel- 
ile  would  have  uspil,  and  »aldi  "The  bless- 
ing of  the  Lord  be  upon  you;  we  bless  you 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

May  it  be  ever  so. 


THE   MONTHLY    MISSIONARY    MEETING 


HOW  IT  18  WORKED  IN  ONE  CHURCH 

REV.   T.   J.   RAMSDELL,   SOUTH   PARIS,    MAINE 


THE  writer  is  a  strong  believer  in  the 
monthly  missionary  meeting.  Among 
the  reasons  tor  the  faith  that  Lb  in  him  is 
therasults  of  snch  a  meeting  in  the  church 
^Uii^ch  he  has  been  connected  for  the 
last  seven  years.    The  church  in  question 

«^  aot  large;  it  has  less  than  175  members 
'^Umm^MDd  it  had  less  than  one-third  of  that 

^Dumber  seven  years  ago.  It  is  because  it  is 
not  a  large  or  wealthy  church  but  simply 
an  average  church  in  point  of  numbers  and 
flnanclal  ability  that  this  article  is  written. 
There  are  multitudes  of  churches  that  do 
not  observe  the  monthly  missionary  meet- 
ing that  could  do  so  with  as  good  results 
as  in  the  present  case.  In  many  instances 
no  doubt  the  results  would  be  far  better. 
First,  a  few  words  as  to  the  method  of  con- 
ducting these  meetings.  They  are  held  on 
the  first  Sunday  evening  of  each  month. 
They  are  not  a  synonym  for  dullness.  They 
open  with  a  brief  praise  service  in  which 
missionary  hynms  predominate.  Then  a 
short  passage  of  Scripture  bearing  upon 
some  phase  of  the  missionary  question  is 
read  and  a  brief  and  pointed  exposition 
^ven  by  the  leader.  It  is  borne  in  mind 
that  there  are  other  passages  of  Scripture 
appropriate  for  missionary  meetings  beside 
the  Great  Commission.  The  wealth  of  allu- 
sions to  the  conquests  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  as  found  in  the  psalms  and 
prophets  is  often  drawn  upon.  Much  em- 
phasis is  laid  upon  prayer  and  time  for  It 
Is  always  given.  Occasionally  the  pastor 
occupies  a  considerable  portion  of  the  hour 
In  giving  a  sketch  of  the  life  and  labors 
of  some  noted  missionary.  Oftener  the 
programme  is  taken  entirely  by  the  people. 
A^rticles  of  interest  are  read.  Selections 
are  taken  from  our  own  Missionary  Maga- 
zine. The  Kingdom  and  The  Helping  Hand 
are  sometimes  drawn  upon.  The  magazine 
published  by  our  missionaries  in  Asia  has 
occasionally  furnished  an  interesting  arti- 
cle for  the  programme.  The  Missionary  Re- 
view of  the  World  with  its  ample  supply  of 


missionary  information  is  often  in  demand. 
The  children  are  not  forgotten,  for  a  con- 
siderable number  of  bright  boys  and  girls 
attend  the  missionary  meeting.  Stories 
from  the  King's  Messengers  and  other 
sources  are  eagerly  listened  to,  by  the  chil- 
dren and  often  these  stories  point  a  moral 
that  makes  an  impression  on  children  of  a 
larger  growth.  Letters  received  from 
friends  on  the  foreign  field  also  help  to 
give  variety  and  interest  to  the  pro- 
gramme. Returned  missionaries  are  occa- 
sionally secured  for  these  meetings  and 
some  very  helpful  and  inspiring  addresses 
have  been  given  by  them.  Now  as  to  some 
of  the  results  of  these  meetings.  One  of 
the  results  has  been  a  quickening  of  the 
spiritual  life  of  the  church.  Christian  men 
and  women  can  not  be  brought  face  to  face 
every  month  with  the  teachings  of  God's 
Word  concerning  their  duty  to  the  heathen 
world  without  having  a  deepening  spirit 
of  consecration.  Is  it  strange  then  that 
some  of  the  young  )>eople  of  the  church 
who  are  securing  a  liberal  education  are 
turning  their  thoughts  toward  distant  lands 
as  possible  fields  of  labor  for  Christ? 
Many  of  the  members  have  come  to  look 
upon  giving  as  a  privilege  as  well  as  a 
duty.  They  have  become  cheerful  givers, 
counting  it  no  small  thing  that  they  are 
thus  permitted  to  make  sacrifices  for 
Christ's  sake.  This  spirit  of  benevolence 
has  not  resulted  simply  in  increased  con- 
tributions to  foreign  missions.  Home  mis- 
sions and  other  forms  of  benevolence  are 
liberally  supported.  During  the  last  few 
years  the  contributions  of  the  church  to 
foreign  missions  have  averaged  about  one 
dollar  per  resident  member,  besides  the 
amount  contributed  through  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society.  Does  some 
one  say  that  this  is  not  a  remarkable  re- 
sult and  that  there  are  plenty  of  churches 
that  make  a  far  better  showing?  Granted, 
this  amount  seems  small  indeed  compared 
with  the  offerings  of  some  of  our  large  and 


98 


The  Blood  of  the  Martyrs 


wealthy  churches.  But  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  church  in  question  contains 
not  one  wealthy  member  and  very  few  who 
can  be  called  even  well-to-do.  The  chi>rches 
able  to  contribute  their  thousands  are  few 
indeed  while  the  churches  able  to  give  an 
average  of  one  dollar  per  member  are  le- 
gion if  they  could  only  be  encouraged  to 
such  giving.  If  the  entire  constituency  of 
the  Missionary  Union  should  give  at  this 
rate  (I  quote  a  recent  statement  from  the 
rooms)  ail  our  missions  could  be  supported, 
the  debt  paid  and  one  hundred  new  mis- 
sionaries seuf  to  the  front  within  a  year. 
A  live  missioiary  meeting  in  each  church 
once  a  month  would  help  wonderfully  to- 
ward this  most  desirable  end. 

Some  pastors  hesitate  to  introduce  the 
monthly  missionary  meeting  into  their 
churches  for  fear  the  people  will  not  come. 
They  will  come  If  the  meeting  be  made 
interesting  and  this  can  certainly  be  done. 
Our  people  lack  information  in  regard  to 
foreign  missions.    Give  them  plenty  of  that 


in  an  attractive  form  and  they  will  give 
liberally  for  the  cause.  It  may  be  objected 
that  in  many  churches  it  is  customary  to 
have  a  sermon  or  address  by  the  pastor  on 
Sunday  evening.  Then  let  the  pastor  take 
for  the  subject  of  his  remarks  on  the  first 
Sunday  evening  of  each  month  some  mis- 
sionary topic.  He  will  find  a  wealth  of  ma- 
terial ready  to  his  hand.  A  series  of  ad- 
dresses on  the  missionary  teachings  of  the 
prophets  or  on  the  missionary  Journeys  of 
Paul  might  go  far  toward  settling  the 
vexed  question  of  the  second  service,  for  a 
quailer  of  the  time  at  least.  If  the  su- 
preme business  of  the  church  is  to  give  the 
gospel  to  the  world,  twelve  times  a  year  is 
not  too  often  to  present  the  claims  of  for- 
eign missions.  Such  meetings  can  not  fail 
to  stimulate  all  forms  of  benevolence  and 
to  result  in  a  deepening  of  the  spiritual  life 
of  Christians.  May  the  time  soon  come 
when  in  ail  our  churches  the  monthly  mis- 
sionary meeting  shall  have  its  rightful 
place. 


THE  BLOOD  OF  THE  MARTYRS 


THE  recent  anti-foreign  riots  in  China 
have  called  forth  numberless  remon- 
strances against  the  sending  of  missiona- 
ries into  that  empire,  and  indeed  into  all 
parts  of  the  world  where  there  is  any  ex- 
posure of  life  or  property.  This  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at  from  the  point  of  view 
which  men  who  are  simply  of  this  world 
occupy.  Their  maxim  is  prudence,  not 
self-sacrifice  for  the  sake  of  others.  The 
newspapers  are  telling  us,  and  individuals 
are  repeating  the  statement,  that  it  is  use- 
less to  attempt  the  conversion  to  Christian- 
ity of  non-civilized  people  and  that  it  is 
folly  and  a  wrong  to  imperil  the  lives  of 
men  and  women  by  asking  them  to  live 
among  the  pagans  of  Africa  or  China.  This 
is  all  very  well  for  those  who  do  not  recog- 
nize the  Lordship  of  Christ,  but  for  those 
who  call  him  Master  and  who  believe  that 
they  owe  to  him  infinitely  more  than  the 
world  can  give,  there  is  no  alternative  in 
this  matter  of  preaching  his  gospel.    They 


must  obey  his  command.  What  if  the  peo- 
ple in  Africa  and  China  do  not  want  them, 
as  has  recently  been  argued  by  a  prominent 
secular  newspaper?  The  world  did  not 
want  Christ  himself  when  he  came  to  his 
own  and  his  own  received  him  not,  OhrlB- 
tians  bear  the  message  they  have  received, 
not  because  men  want  it,  but  because  they 
need  It.  And  it  is  because  they  have  this 
loyalty  to  their  Master  not  counting  their 
lives  dear  unto  them,  that  Christianity  has 
made  its  conquests  in  the  world.  Its  vie- 
torles  will  altogether  cease  if  the  Christian 
Church  ever  becomes  so  limp  that  It  cannot 
face  martyrdom  for  Christ's  sake.  The 
trouble  with  those  who  question  or  deny 
the  obligation  to  preach  the  gospel,  even 
amid  many  dangers,  whether  in  China  or 
Africa  is  that  they  have  no  clear  apprehen- 
sion of  the  authority  of  Christ  over  the 
service  and  lives  of  his  followers.— 
Missionary  Hcralfl. 


A  KAREN  CONTRIBUTION 


REV.    E.   N.   HARRIS,     SHWEGYIN,    BURMA 


IN  the  Karen  work  we  have  seen  much 
to  hupire  us  with  hope.  Not  the  least 
Interesting:  was  a  trip  which  I  took  in  com- 
pany with  two  of  our  native  preachers. 
There  was  a  deficit  of  about  Rs.  1,000 
in  the  school  funds,  and  these  two  men 
had  been  appointed  to  raise  it  I  was 
making  my  annual  tour  of  the  churches, 
and  so  they  went  with  me.  It  gave  me  an 
opportunity  to  get  a  new  insight  into  Karen 
character.  Some  of  the  Incidents  were 
amusing,  some  pathetic.  Before  very  long 
I  could  say  to  the  people,  "When  I  first 
came  to  Burma  I  used  to  hear  the  Karens 
pray  that  I  might  soon  understand  their 
ways,  so  as  to  be  able  to  work  among  them; 
and  now  by  the  grace  of  God  I  can  say 
that  I  have  learned  one  peculiarity  of  yours, 
and  that  is,  that  your  deeds  always  ex- 
ceed your  words." 

The  amount  required  was  apportioned 
among  the  churches.  At  the  first  place  we 
visited,  some  of  the  leading  men  talked 
about  the  illiberality  of  the  church  and  the 
difficulty  of  raising  money  in  such  a  way 
that  I  began  to  think  we  might  not  get 
more  than  three  or  five  rupees,  but  next 
morning  the  full  amount  apportioned,  Rs. 
HO,  was  brought  to  me.  At  the  next  place, 
a  weak  church  where  Rs.  25  was  assessed, 
little  was  said,  but  the  obligation  seemed 
to  be  recognized  as  just  as  binding  as  a 
government  order,  and  the  heroic  little 
band  of  poor,  struggling,  hard-worked  peo- 
ple set  themselves  resolutely  to  the  task, 
and  contributed  the  amount  without  a 
murmur.  I  was  particularly  Impressed  by 
the  spirit  of  consecration  manifested  by 
these  people,  because  on  a  former  occasion 
I  had  been  greatly  distressed  by  the  filth 
of  their  surroundings.  At  the  next  place 
risited,  some  misunderstanding  had  arisen 
on  account  of  a  false  report  that  in  some 
way  got  circulated  about  the  school,  and 
there  was  at  first  little  disposition  to  do 
anything;  in  fact  the  people  felt  ugly.  But 
Id  the  evening  a  meeting  was  held  and  the 


whole  matter  explained,  and  that  night 
the  people  set  about  raising  the  money  in 
such  good  earnest  that  at  midnight  some  of 
them  were  running  to  and  fro  trying  to 
dispose  of  articles  of  personal  property 
to  make  up  their  contributions.  One  put 
up  his  dahf  or  long  axe,  for  sale,  and  an- 
other rushed  off  to  a  village  five  miles 
away  to  find  a  Burman  who  had  offered 
him  Rs.  10  for  a  small  elephant's  tusk. 

At  one  village  where  Rs.  10  was  assessed, 
the  two  Karen  preachers  did  not  dare  men- 
tion the  subject  of  a  collection.  The  peo- 
ple were  only  a  few  years  out  from  heath- 
enism, they  had  had  an  unfortunate  case 
of  immorality  to  set  them  back,  and  several 
pastors  who  had  been  sent  to  them  had 
remained  only  a  little  while  and  then  left 
They  were  greatly  discouraged  and  spoke 
almost  bitterly  of  the  Association.  We 
spent  Sunday  with  them.  Saturday  even- 
ing a  meeting  was  held,  but  not  a  word 
was  said  about  the  collection.  Sunday 
morning  another  meeting  was  held,  at  noon 
another,  but  still  no  mention  of  the  real 
purpose  for  which  we  had  come.  Finally 
Sunday  afternoon  the  head  man  of  the 
village,  not  a  member  of  the  church,  called 
to  him  a  young  man  who  was  with  us 
and  said,  "How  Is  this?  I  hear  that  these 
men  have  come  to  collect  money  for  the 
school,  and  at  every  place  they  have 
visited  they  hfeve  asked  for  contributions, 
but  here  they  have  said  nothing.  Do  they 
think  we  are  not  interested  in  the  school, 
or  that  this  church  does  not  love  the  other 
churches  and  does  not  wish  to  be  identi- 
fied with  them  in  their  work?'*  The  young 
man  reported  this  conversation,  and  In  the 
evening  the  subject  of  the  school  was 
brought  up  and  dwelt  upon  In  a  manner 
to  satisfy  the  most  eager.  Monday  Rs. 
14  was  brought  me  for  the  school,  and  I 
was  told  that  each  of  the  two  native 
preachers  received  a  personal  present  of 
Rs.  1  beside. 

At    another    place    where    Rs.    5    had 


100 


A  Karen   ConCribiUton 


been  assessed,  the  leading  member  of 
the  cbarch.  the  only  man,  came  to  me 
and  said  that  tbe  people  tbere  were  bo  few, 
only  himself  and  his  Immediate  relatives, 
and  tber  were  so  poor,  cultivating  most 
miserable  eoti  and  with  utmost  efforts 
raising  a  bare  subsistence  of  upland  paddy 
(rice),  which  they  ate  wltbont  otber  ac- 
compaotment  thaa  eucb  roots  and  herbs 
as  they  could  manage  to  gather,  that  to 
raise  even  tbe  small  sum  of  Rs.  5  was 
very  difficult  for  them.  "I  am  very  glad 
to  bear  you  say  so,"  I  replied,  and  then 
told  blm  what  I  have  said  above,  that 
whenever  the  Karens  had  talked  dlscour- 


severa]  men  to  carry  my  logKage  Iw  selsMl 
tbe  heaviest  article  he  could  And  and 
trudged  along  as  happy  as  could  be.  Ha 
told  me  that  no  missionary  had  visited  bli 
Tillage  for  twelve  years,  and  wben  I  ex- 
pressed my  Intention  of  going  tbere  every 
year  if  the  Lord  should  permit,  Us  beui 
gave  a  great  leap  of  Joy  within  him.  Many 
bad  urged  him  to  leave  his  Inhospitable 
surroundings  and  move  to  some  place 
where  he  could  earn  an  easier  livelihood, 
but  be  remembered  my  father's  parting 
counsel,  that  be  should  be  as  a  light  In  tbat 
dark  place,  and  he  could  not  go.  I  asked 
What,"'  said  he,  "doesn't 


HiiiMKiy  beforehand  they  had  raised  the 
full  amount  assessed  them.  And  then  you 
should  hare  seen  his  face.  A  twinkle 
shone  in  bis  eye,  and  with  a  great  sbout 
of  glee  he  ran  off  as  pleased  as  a  child, 
and  in  a  moment  brought  back  Rs.  5  and 
laid  them  down  before  me.  Afterward  I 
learned  that  tbe  contribution  out  of  deep 
poverty  was  the  result  of  a  midnight 
wrestling  in  prayer. 

Dear  old  man!  His  was  tbe  fartbeet 
away  of  all  our  churches,  over  a  high 
mountain  which  It  took  us  a  whole  day 
to  cross,  but  when  we  returned  afoot  with 


the  teacher  know  my  name?"  It  was 
really  not  strange  that  I  did  not,  for  tba 
natives  never  think  of  introducing  a  per 
sou  on  meeting,  and  they  have  such  con* 
fusing  names  anyway  that  It  la  a  hopeless 
task  to  team  the  names  of  tbe  entlrs 
Christian  community.  "The  people  at 
Shwcgyln  call  me  Tee-te-ree-too's  father, 
but  here  at  home  I  am  called  Maw-keb-tha's 
fatber."  I  saw  that  at  the  mention  of 
Tec'te-ree-too  a  very  tender  subject  had 
been  touched  upon.  Teara  came  to  the 
old  man's  eyes.  Tee-te-ree-too  wag  bis 
oldest  Bon.    The  name  was  one  which  ttas 


Medical  Work  in  China 


101 


child  bad  given  himself.  The  father  set 
great  hopes  on  him.  Out  of  his  scanty 
earnings  he  sent  the  boy  to  schooL  He 
hoped  to  educate  him  for  the  Ohristian 
ministry  that  he  might  go  forth  and  do 
a  work  which  he  himself  in  his  untutored 
ignorance  had  never  ventured  to  under- 
take. But  just  as  he  was  entering  upon 
young  manhood  and  the  fond,  prayerful 
hopes  of  years  were  soon  to  be  realized, 
*'God  took  him,  teacher,  God  took  him.  I 
osed  to  feel  very  badly  about  it,  but  now 
there  is  no  rebellion  in  my  heart.  It  is  all 
right;  it  is  all  right  God  knows  best*' 
And  he  brushed  the  tears  away  from  his 
eyes. 


The  amount  contributed  by  the  churches 
visited  during  this  trip  was  Rs.  790.  This 
with  collections  from  various  other  sources 
brought  the  entire  amount  secured  up  to 
Rs.  1,162.  Other  churches  bad  already 
made  special  collections  for  the  school, 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  Rs.  488, 
a  grand  total  of  Rs.  1,600  for  the  year. 
I  feared  that  this  heavy  drain  on  the 
churches  might  result  in  diminished  con- 
tributions for  the  coming  year,  but  when 
the  collections  were  brought  together  at 
the  Association  there  was  found  to  be 
more  than  was  brought  up  last  year;  all 
of  which  shows  that  it  pays  to  milk  the 
Karen  cow  often. 


MEDICAL  WORK  IN  CHINA 

S.    F.    BARCHET,    M.    D.,    KINWHA 


THB  medical  work  is  progressing 
steadily.  From  January  to  date  we  re- 
ceived 199  in-patients,  most  of  whom  came 
from  the  eight  districts  of  Kinhwafu;  a 
few  came  from  regions  beyond,  traveling 
from  five  to  ten  days  to  reach  the  hospital. 

One  of  our  patients  (from  a  medicine 
shop)  had  been  boiling  oil  for  making  plas- 
ters. This  oil  caught  fire,  and  in  attempt- 
ing to  put  it  out  by  throwing  a  quantity 
of  lime  on  it,  the  burning  oil  splashed  over 
the  unfortunate  man,  scalding  two-thirds 
of  his  body.  We  did  all  we  could  to  alle- 
viate his  sufferings,  till  on  the  tenth  day 
he  died.  To  my  surprise  the  owner  of  the 
medicine  shop  called  on  me  a  few  days 
later,  in  person,  to  thank  me  for  the  relief 
afforded  to  a  dying  man,  and  gave  $10  for 
the  hospltaL 

Another  case  Just  discharged  was  that  of 
a  boy  eleven  years  of  age,  who  when  a 
baby  had  his  right  hand  scalded,  and  not 
being  attended  to,  the  fingers  grew  to- 
gether and  on  to  the  palm,  making  the  hand 
useless.  Dissecting  the  fingers  he  has  now 
a  useful  hand,  and  is  able  to  handle  chop- 
sticks to  the  great  delight  of  himself  and 
friends. 

The  use  of  uncovered  hand  stoves  causes 
many  bums  and  accidents  in  China.  One 
of  these  victims  of  the  hand  stove  is  a  little 


boy  seven  years  old,  now  under  treatment. 
This  boy's  left  arm,  to  within  an  inch  of 
the  elbow,  has  grown  fast  to  his  body,  also 
results  of  neglect,  or  unintelligent  treat- 
ment of  a  bum ;  he  is  recovering  nicely  and 
win  have  a  useful  arm  to  work  with— no 
small  consolation  to  his  parents,  who  are 
poor  people. 

Amongst  our  opium  patients  recently  dis- 
charged, was  a  literary  graduate,  who  ex- 
pressed his  gratitude  in  a  poem  of  his  own 
composition,  and  unintentionally  shows 
how  much  he  was  impressed  by  the  daily 
teaching  received  whilst  under  treatment. 
A  still  more  encouraging  case  is  that  of  a 
literary  man,  who  came  the  distance  of 
eighty  miles.  Though  we  could  not  hold 
out  much  hope  of  improvement  in  his  eye- 
sight, he  stopped  with  us  for  three  mouths 
and  returned  to  his  home  with  the  deter- 
mination to  be  a  Christian.  From  a  native 
preacher  in  his  district  we  hear  that  he  has 
learned  to  pray,  and  that  he  is  now  prais- 
ing God  for  the  affliction  to  his  eyes,  as  he 
might  otherwise  never  have  heard  of  sal- 
vation through  Jesus. 

Pray  that  we  may  be  made  "vessels  fit 
for  the  Master's  use"  and  be  made  channels 
for  imparting  a  saving  knowledge  of  Christ 
to  many  who  come  to  us. 


FOR  BAPTIST  YOUNQ  PEOPLE 

REV.   W.   E.  WITTER,   M.   D. 


THE  recent  Liverpool  Conference  of 
Student  Volunteers  for  Foreign  Mls- 
aions  was  the  moat  International  gatbering 
of  Btudenta  the  world  has  ever  seen,  there 
being  no  leas  than  twenty-four  nations  rep- 
resented. In  welcoming  the  foreign  stu- 
dents tbe  question  was  asbed,  If  they  would 
uot  Join  In  a  great  student  brotherhood  for 
the  coronation  of  Jesus  In  all  lands.  After 
tbls  each  nation  met  together  to  pray  and 
discuss  bow  they  might  bfst  further  tbe 
missionary  spirit  among  their  fellow  stu- 
dents. Volunteer  unions  for  Scaudanavla, 
Ueruinuy,  Spain,  France  and  Switzerland 
were  at  once  formed  and  a  letter  from  Aus- 
ti-alia  told  of  tbe  rising  missionary  spirit 
lu  the  universities  of  Melbourne  and  Ade- 
laide. On  Monday  evening  following  the 
ooBference  about  eighty  Belfast  students, 
ou  board  the  steamship  Magic,  lined  tbe 
bulwork  lis  the  vessel  moved  to  the  middle 
of  the  river  and  shouted  with  one  Tolce 
to  their  companions  watching  them  from 
the  shore,  "The  evangelization  of  tbe  world 
lu  this  generation."  The  cry  ran  across  the 
water  and  through  the  ships  and  along  the 
wharf,  making  sailors  and  passengers  start 
and  wonder  what  it  meant.— then  the  men 
on  tbe  quay  shouted  back.  "He  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  we 
ask  or  think."  Then  In  the  silence  the  cry 
from  the  Magic  came  back  again.  "Amen," 
and  the  steamer  sailed  away  in  the  evening. 
"During  the  last  few  months  the  cry  has 
been  rolling  up  and  down  the  coUegcs. 
through  tbe  churches,  and  across  the  con- 


tinent, quickening  men's  expectations,  and 
rousing  a  new  endeavor  to  take  powesslon 
of  the  world  speedily  for  Christ." 

Immediately  succeeding  this  conference 
Rev.  t>onald  Praser,  traveling  secretAr; 
for  the  Student  Volunteer  Union  of  Great 
Britain,  made  a  rapid  tour  of  some  of  the 
colleges  of  Europe.  In  Paris  and  Montan- 
banhefound  that  theworkwblcb  had  began 
at  Liverpool  was  being  vigorously  carried 
on,  while  at  other  universities  tbe  news 
of  blessings  which  delegates  bad  received 
was  rousing  a  spirit  of  deep  inquiry.  At  a 
conference  at  Geneva  the  Franco- Swiss 
Volunteer  Movement  was  organized  with 
more  than  forty  members  and  a  traveling 
secretary  appointed.  In  Holland  he  found 
spiritual  revivals  spreading  among  the  uni- 
versities. "The  Dutch  Eleven,"  who  had 
returned  from  Liverpool,  had  spent  two 
days  together  In  prayer  at  Velp.  One  stU' 
dent  was  converted,  and  they  started  a 
Dutch  College  Christian  Union.  Dally 
prayer  meetings  lu  most  of  tbe  universities 
were  lu  progress,  and  many  of  the  leading 
men  were  earnestly  facing  their  personal 
responsibility  to  the  foreign  work.  A  Ger- 
man Student  Missionary  Union  was  formed 
at  Halle  from  students  representing  six 
universities,  and  a  call  was  Issued  for 
dally  prayer  for  the  German  nnlver- 
Bltles.  Large  and  solemn  meetings  for 
students  were  held  In  Scandanavla  fre- 
quently, followed  by  after  meetings  lasting 
till  after  midnight,  while  hours  were  spent 
in  coDsultatlon  with  men  who  wanted  t« 


For  Bap^»%   Young  Pet^ 


108 


about  Obrist  or  the  clalmB  ot  tbe  f  or- 
Itid.  Stocklicdni  reported  no  leaa  than 
!en  votonteen,  and  at  Ckipenliasen  a 
lanarian  Tolonteer  MoTement  wag 
Ixed.  Hr.  Fraser  writes:  "Od  out  re- 
bome  what  a  day  of  praise  we  had 
le  way  God  had  answered  prater  all 

tbe  line,  bot  we  were  stUl  Id  the 
:  ot  oar  praise  when  we  heard  the 

of  what  bad  been  done  among  the 
n  stDdenta  tbrouKh  Mott  and  Wllder'a 
leDces  — how  elghty-aeveu  Indian 
nts  had  professed  converstou,  a  ban- 
and  twenty-seven  had  consecrated 
Uves  entirely  for  the  evangellzatioa 
Ita,  and  more  than  seven  hundred  had 
I  tbe  morning  watch.  Thus  Qod  Is 
W  tbe  whole  world  with  a  great 
at  brotherhood  who  have  consecrated 
•elves  to  go  forth  Into  all  tbe  world 
;lalm  his  Inheritance  for  Him.  The 
>lous  progress  of  the  past  fivi^ 
IS,  which  has  been  swifter  than  the 
)UB  fifty  years,  tias  made  our  hearts 
swifter  for  the  near  approach  of 
Cs  coronation  day.  All  tliiH.  however, 
.  the  beginning." 

It  la  Stellenbosch?  It  is  the  name 
town  beucefortb  to  be  known  in 
y— tbe  bistory  of  His  kingdom,. whose 
it  Is  to  reign;  for  tbis  tittle  village  of 
nboscb,  South  Africa,  recently  gave 
me  to  tbe  most  repiesentatlve  gatber- 
'  students  ever  held  on  the  continent 
rlca.  We  are  astonished  as  we  read 
word  of  attendance — fully  five  bun- 
itudents  and  teachers,  rep reiien tine 


thlrty-otie  InsUtatlons!  Hwe  was  Inaago- 
rated  tbe  Students'  Christian  Association 
of  South  Africa,  and  during  and  Immedi- 
ately following  the  conrmtlon,  at  wblcta 
scores  of  Ohriatlan  students  witnessed  with 
a  power  bom  of  tbe  Holy  Spirit,  nearly  a 
hundred  men  sought  private  Interviews 
with  Mr.  Donald  Fiaser,  well  remembered 
as  a  representatire  from  Scotland  at  the 
Students'  Conference  tn  Northfleld  in  '9S 
and  now  a  missionary  of  the  Frefe  Ohurch 
of  Scotland  in  South  Africa,  seeking  from 
lilm  direction  as  to  how  they  might  obtain 
the  great  salvation.  At  an  after-meeting 
between  fifty  snd  sixty  arose  to  profess 
their  determination  to  decide  for  Christ 

The  tour  of  Hr.  Fraser  all  through  Cape 
Colony  has  been  significantly  blessed  by 
the  God  of  missions.  At  Wellington  souls 
were  saved,  and  at  Blauw  Vallel  School 
there  was  a  mighty  breaking  down  among 
the  hundred  students,  many  calling  upw 
Ood  with  strong  crying  and  tears,  thrir 
sobs  eo  loud  at  times  as  almost  to  make  in- 
audible the  prayers  of  their  companions 
who  were  Interceding  for  them.  In  a  slni^e 
day  more  than  sixty  of  the  hundred  pro- 
fessed conversion,  "These  are  glad  tid- 
ings,"  writes  Mr,  Fraser.  "They  have 
stimulated  our.  faith  and  expectation.  We 
are  crying  to  God  to  come  with  all  his 
awful  power  and  waken  up  godless,  gold- 
seeking,  pleasure-loving  Africa.  May  we 
iiave  your  prayers,  that  floods  of  blessings 
inuy  be  poured  out  and  the  churches  snd 
schools  roused  Into  biasing  zeal  for  our 
blessed  Lord?"  Who  will  not  pray  for 
.\frlcfl? 


BURMA 
B«T.  ][.  E.  Flctclier 


Mac 


m,  Oct. 


I,  ISM 


I  am  not  much  surprised  that  yoa  hare 
found  It  necsBsBiT  to  cut  down  the  approprla- 
doQs,  nor  am  I  very  macb  dleappointed,  be- 
canse  1  think  it  la  the  Lord's  opportunity  of 
making  thie  Qeld  entirely  selC-aupporting.  I 
think  this  year  I  can  make  the  school  self- 
aupporting,  and  I  may  be  able  to  return  the 
Ra,  TOO  appropriated  by  the  Missionary  Union 
for  tbe  Bchool.  We  bare  already  asked  Mrs. 
Baftord  to  coDcel  the  appropriation  for  Bible 
women,  so  that  if  I  succeed  in  making  the 
school  self-supporting,  Manbin  will  be  inde- 
pendent of  beip  from  home. 

BeT.  W.  W.  Cochrane 

NlUKlUa,  Nof.  1,  18M 

Opening  ^  Hew  Field.— I  have  always 
laid  special  streas  on  direct  evangelization,  bnt 
have  never  before  been  able  from  lack  of 
helpers  to  do  so  much  and  so  good  work  as 
now.  It  ia  usually  our  experience  that 
heathen  turn  out  :n  larger  numbers,  in  jungle 
work,  on  fint  visits,  the  numbers  dwindling 
as  novelty  wears  away.  At  our  Namkham 
bazar,  especially,  the  reverse  is  true,  num- 
tiers  increasing  and  attention  more  marked, 
Mrs.  Cochrane,  who  ia  able  to  go  out  now,  haa 
been  a  great  help  to  us  in  calling  crowds 
together  with  her  portable  organ  which  she 
plays  with  "great  acceptance."  I  think  dur- 
ing the  last  month  we  have  preached  to  at 
least  one  hundred  people  per  day  on  tbe  aver- 
age. This  U  a  modest  estimate.  We  aim  to 
keep  up  to  that  irork  during  tbe  cold  season. 
Big  feasta  and  large  basars  are  in  our  favor. 
At  these  times  we  get  a  hearing  of  five  or  six 
hundred  sometimea:  at  others  not  more  than 
two  or  three  hundred;  and  at  small  villngea 


in  buay  times,  when  Shana  reap  their  paddy, 
perhaps  not  more  than  twenty-five  or  thirty. 

Ber.  B.  A.  Baldwin 

TuiTEDiTO,  Dec,  It,  IIM 
Th«  year  has  been  the  hardest,  busiest  and 
happiest  year  of  my  life.  What  of  resolta  we 
see  are  but  the  manifeatationa  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  His  working  througb  ns.  But  we 
take  this  as  but  tbe  promise  of  the  deep,  hid- 
den work  that  shall  be  made  manifest  in  eter- 
nity. I  never  feel  how  utterly  powericM  we 
are  without  the  Holy  Spirit  so  much  as  when 
I  enter  a  heathen  village  (or  the  fint  time. 
All  we  can  do  is  to  preach  the  word  and  look 
to  tbe  Spirit  to  do  Hia  work.  Aa  regards  my 
health  1  am  careful.  I  have  cleared  mysys- 
tem  of  fever  and  a  sluggiah  liver  by  activity. 
Bight  or  ten  miles  over  a  mountain  after  an 
elephant  or  goml^re  in  the  early  morning  does 
more  for  the  liver  than  all  the  calomel  or  qni- 
nine  in  tbe  world.  Mrs.  Baldwin  eaye  that  1 
dun't  look  like  a  missionary  becanee  I  am  too 


ASSAM 

Ebt.  E.  W.  Clark 

Avauni,  Oct.  U,  IRM 
Brother  S.  A.  Perrine  and  family  have 
been  a  few  days  visiting  ua  here  at  Molnng, 
and  yesterday,  October  IStb,  we  had  tbe 
pleasure  of  baptizing  nineteen  converts,  all 
young  people.  We  are  hoping  that  some  of 
the  young  men  from  the  Molung  school,  of 
which  Ura.  Ciark  bad  charge  for  year*,  wiD 
prove  valuable  evangelists. 

Bev.  O.  I»  Swanson 

SiseiaoR,  Oct.  ]S,in« 

In  the  Tea  Oardens.— My  famUr  and  I 

have  Just  returned  from  a  very  Intereattng 

tour  in  the  nortbeaatpm  part  of  our  dlstrlA 


X/etters 


105 


imday  we  were  at  Bamanbari,  where 
*Ticee  lasted  about  four  hoars.  Daring 
ae  we  had  preaching  services,  examined 
uididates  for  baptism,  had  baptism,  and 
the  Lord's  Sapper.  Two  years  ago  (the 
me  I  went  to  this  place)  I  found  three 
ana;  they  now  number  twenty-six.  At 
ge  daring  the  week  we  had  meetings, 
ome  other  of  our  Ohristians,  when  we 
ed  in  a  cow  shed  and  again  preached 

examined  two  cadidates,  had  bap- 
lie  Lord's  Supper,  and  lastly  marriage 
my  for  two  couples.  The  next  Sunday 
ire  at  another  tea  plantation  called 
I  DuUung  and  went  through  the  same 
mme  as  before  mentioned,  baptized  two 
ates  there,  making  75  baptized  believers 

this  year.  At  this  place  we  gathered 
ew  chapel,  the  material  of  which  was 
by  the  planter  and  the  Christians  did 
»rk  themselves. 

le  gardens  where  we  were  stopping  we 
eetings  with  the  heathen  nearly  every 
It  one  place  we  had  as  many  as  five 

hundred  gathered  one  evening.  The 
ay  several  of  the  people  said,  **I  wish 
onld  repeat  what  you  said  last  night, 
ly  we  could  learn  to  know  your  God." 
anagw  of  the  tea  plantation  said  him- 
It  is  a  pity  you  are  to  leave,  you  have 
lined  the  people's  confidence."  Wher- 
re  held  meetings  the  people  seemed 
to  hear  us  and  we  could  really  see  that 
rd  was  working  on  their  hearts. 


FRANCE 
Bev.  A.  Cadot 

Chaukt,  Jan.  7,  1897 

ire  to  begin  a  new  mission  at  Vic  Sur- 
Two  years  ago  when  the  McAIl  mis- 
r  boat  was  round  about  there,  where 
e  Baptist  friends,  one  of  the  agents.  Dr. 
oa,  a  Baptist,  had  told  us  that  the  room 
id  opened  at  Vic  would  be  given  us,  as 
»ld  was  a  Baptist  one.  But  some  other 
trs  of  the  McAll  Mission  were  opposed 
therefore  they  sent  there  a  converted 
Nrho  did  many  unwise  things  and  failed 
her  in  his  efforts  to  bring  souls  to 
Now  the  McAll  Mission  offers  us  to 
le  room  they  have  opened.  We  have 
d — ^Brother  Andm  and  I — to  make  an 


experiment  for  three  months,  and  if  we  suc- 
ceed we  will  continue.  Thus  the  presence  of 
Meyer  at  Compiegne  will  be  useful,  and  as 
Brother  Andm  will  not  be  able  to  go  to  La 
Fere  before  the  month  of  September,  I  fear, 
he  will  help  much  in  the  efforts  we  intend  to 
make  at  Vic  Sur-Aisne,  which  is  not  very  far 
from  Pierrefonds  where  he  lives. 

We  have  now  very  encouraging  meetings 
in  three  new  places  of  our  Ghauny  field,  in 
three  localities  called  Goucy-la-Ville,  Ver- 
neuil-sous-Coucy  and  Beaumont-en-Beine. 
But  as  it  is  far,  with  bad  roads,  I  am  afraid 
not  to  be  able  to  have  strength  enough  to  con- 
tinue our  encouraging  meetings  all  the  winter. 


AFRICA 
Bev.  0.  B.  Banks 

BWSMBA,  Sept.  24,  1806 

Highways  for  Our  God.— We  have  been 
having  a  very  long  spell  of  dry  weather  here  at 
the  equator.  I  never  saw  anything  like  it  be- 
fore, almost  nine  entire  months  without  rain. 
Mr.  Sjoblom  and  myself  take  week  about  to 
conduct  the  daily  services  on  the  station; 
that  is,  that  each  may  have  every  alternate 
week  for  making  longish  journeys  to  the 
towns  around,  while  he  who  conducts  the  ser- 
vices on  the  station  visits  the  nearer  towns. 
Thus  we  are  trying  thoroughly  to  evangelise 
our  district.  On  account  of  the  physical  as- 
pect of  the  country,  we  encounter  difficulties 
in  traveling  from  town  to  town,  not  having 
any  road.  We  often  got  a  fever  and  were 
not  fit  for  much  for  some  days  after  we  came 
back.  We  therefore  decided  it  would  be  bet- 
ter to  remove  these  obstacles  and  accordingly 
set  to  and  cut  roads  and  dug  ditches  on  either 
side.  We  also  made  bridges  over  the  swamps 
and  creeks.  Mr.  Sjoblom  took  the  road  to 
Wangata,  I  to  Bojea.  Altogether  I  have 
made  about  two  hundred  yards  of  bridge  work 
in  five  bridges.  We  can,  therefore,  on  my 
side  go  a  long  distance  over  a  good  road 
clear  of  water.  We  have  thus  been  able  to 
evangelize  the  district  near  us  more  thor- 
oughly than  in  the  past,  and  we  find  an  in- 
creased interest  in  the  gospel  message  in  all 
the  towns.  In  Wangata  the  work  seems  to 
have  taken  a  good  hold  of  the  young  people, 
and  about  eighteen  have  professed  a  desire 
to  follow  the  Lord,  some  of  whom  we  believe 


106 


Abstract  of  Proceedings  of  the  JEkeecutive  Committee 


are  truly  converted.  Of  those  who  professed 
before  I  went  home  last,  but  fell  away,  sev- 
eral are,  I  believe,  truly  seeking  to  follow 
the  Lord,  and  are  truly  sorry  for  the  shame 
they  have  thrown  on  the  church.  We  do  not 
think,  however,  of  taking  any  of  them  into 
the  church  for  some  time,  until  they  give 
evidence  that  they  are  truly  converted  and 
not  just  moved  for  a  while. 

Oood  Scholars.— Mrs.  Banks  has  now  a 
school  of  about  seventy  or  eighty  young  men, 
lads,  and  women  from  the  town,  some  com- 
ing four  or  five  miles  to  the  school  and  re- 
turning the  same  day  to  their  towns;  this 
without  any  encouragement  in  the  way  of 
"dashes"  or  pay.  They  are  not  charged  for 
schooling;  but  I  was  wanting  to  plant  some 
plantain  trees  and  asked  the  boys  and  young 
men  in  the  school  if  I  could  buy  any  at  Wan- 
gata  as  there  were  so  few  at  Bolengi.    They 


said,  "Buy  them!  No!  We  will  bring  them 
to  you  for  nothing."  So  the  next  day  when 
they  came  to  school  nearly  every  boy  was 
bringing  plantain  trees  for  me,  and  this  they 
did  every  day  until  I  had  as  many  as  I 
wished.  The  Bolengi  people  brought  some 
and  wanted  a  brass  rod  each,  but  this  I  would 
not  give.  I  gave  one  rod  for  two.  I  then  of- 
fered to  pay  the  Wangata  people  for  those 
they  had  brought,  but  they  would  not  take 
anything.  Some  of  these  young  men  go  off 
regularly  every  Sunday  to  tell  what  they 
themselves  hav^  learned  of  Ohrist  and  EQs 
love.  They  also  have  a  little  service  morning 
and  evening  in  Wangata  and  suffer  a  good 
deal  of  petty  persecution  from  their  fellow 
townsmen.  Some  of  these  young  men  are 
learning  to  read  nicely,  and  will  I  trust  in 
time  become  very  effectual  evangelists. 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

OF  THE  AMERICAN    BAPTIST   MISSIONARY    UNION. 

The  Meeting  of  Januaky  18,  1897.     Twelve  Members  Present. 

MISS  LA  VERNE  MINNISS  of  Bradford,  Pa.,  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  Union 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 
The  Treasurer  reported  the  return  to  America  of  Rev.  G.  J.  Geis  and  family  of  Myit- 
kyina,  Upper  Burma,  and  an  allowance  was  made  for  his  support  in  this  country. 

Tlie  Home  Secretary  presented  the  following  resolution  which  was  adopted:  "That  the 
Amencan  Baptist  Missionary  Union  heartily  concurs* in  the  proposal  for  a  special  joint  effort 
with  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  for  the  raising  of  a  fund  for  the  payment  of 
the  debts  of  the  two  societies,  the  fund  to  be  devoted  to  the  two  debts  pro  rata^  according  to 
the  amounts  of  the  debts  respectively." 

The  Home  Secretary  stated  that  a  parlor  conference  in  regard  to  the  matter  of  raising  the 
debts  would  be  held  in  New  York  on  February  11. 

The  Foreign  Secretary  stated  that  Rev.  John  Firth  of  North  Lakhimpur,  Assam,  has  given 
Rupees  1,350  toward  a  house  for  a  new  missionary  at  that  station.  An  appropriation  of  Rupees 
2,650  additional  was  made  and  the  offer  of  Mr.  Firth  was  thankfully  received. 

The  Foreign  Secretary  presented  a  communication  from  Rev.  A.  Friesen  of  Nalgonda, 
India,  stating  that  a  large  amount  of  gifts  is  received  from  the  Mennonites  in  Russia  for  spe- 
cial work  on  his  field,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  the  continuance  of  the  work  daring 
Mr.  Friesen' s  absence. 

The  matter  of  duties  on  tlie  goods  of  missionaries  was  referred  to  the  committee  on  rules. 

The  sale  of  the  property  of  the  Union  at  Katha,  Upper  Burma,  was  authorized. 

The  Recording  Secretary  presented  the  offer  of  Mr.  John  J.  Smith  of  a  bouse  and  lot  at 
Newton  Highlands,  the  net  income  to  be  used  for  the  support  of  a  missionary.  Mr.  Smith 
having  formerly  intended  to  be  a  missionary  himself,  but  being  prevented  from  going  abroad, 
wishes  to  assist  in  providing  for  the  support  of  a  missionary  in  his  place. 

The  Meeting  of  Fehkuary  1,  1897.     Thirteen  Members  Present. 

The  Treasurer  presented  a  statement  of  the  finances  to  February  1,  showing  that  the  total 
receipts  are  $178,259.95,  which  is  $66,090.56  less  than  last  year. 

Rev.  Adam  Fenner  Groesbeck  of  Rochester  Theological  Seminary,  and  acting  pastor  at 
Parma,  N.  Y.,  was  introduced  to  the  Committee  and  gave  an  account  of  his  Christian  experi- 
ence and  call  to  missionary  work,  and  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  Union. 

Rev.  George  Arthur  Huntley,  for  five  years  with  the  China  Inland  Mission  in  Shensi 
Province,  China,  was  introduced  to  the  Committee,  and  gave  an  account  of  his  Christian  and 
missionary  experience  and  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  Union. 

It  was  voted  that  all  original  deeds  of  property  in  Burma  be  kept  in  the  safe  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Union  in  Rangoon,  and  that  whenever  it  shall  be  necessary  the  Attorney  is  to  furnish 
copies  to  the  missionary  in  charge  of  any  piece  of  real  estate. 


MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  CONCERT  PROGRAMME 

SUBJECT  —  BURMA 

[The  references  are  to  this  number  of  the  Maoazinb] 


1.  Praise  Serylce. 

2.  Scripture.    Isaiah,  96. 

3.  Prayer. 

4.  Sinsring. 

5.  Letter  from  Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane,    (p. 

104.) 

6.  Letter  from  Rev.  B.  A.  Baldwin,    (p. 

104.) 

7.  Letter  from  Rev.  M.  B.   Fletcher,    (p. 

104.) 


8.  Let  several  lead  in  prayer  for  the  pros- 

perity of  the  work  of  the  Lord   in 
Burma,  *'Oiir  oldest  mission  field." 

9.  Singing. 

10.  A  Notable  Sunday,    (p.  89.) 

11.  A  Taungthu  Convert,    (p.  90.) 

12.  Singing. 

13.  A  season  of  prayer  for  those  recently 

converted  out  of  heathenism. 

14.  Singing. 

15.  Offering  for  the  Missionary  Union. 

16.  Doxology  and  Benediction. 


NATIONS 


RECEIVED  IN  JANUARY,  18^ 


'     MAINE.    $804.82. 
Nobleboro,     8.     8.     mlMion 

elan  of  lit  ch..  tow.  Mip. 

n.  pr.    Pa  Hah |6  00 

WaterrlUe  S.  S..  for  sup.  n. 

pr.  liomboram,   care   Bar. 

P.     H.     Moore^     Nowgong. 

Aaaam    21.68 

Calais   ad  ch 61  66 

Bockland,  Geo.  II.  Bralnard,  78  00 

Bnckfleld    ch 10  00 

Caiarlcaton,      Free     Temple 

ch.,    completing   $100,    for 

four   nat.    preachers,    care 

Dr.     Banker 0  00 

Bar  Haitior  ch 10  00 

Bradley    ch 64 

Passadnmkeag    ch 90 

Oldtown    ch 8  84 

Great    Works   ch 60 

Bangor  2d  ch 18  27 

Bangor  &    8 14  68 

B.    Corinth    ch 1  42 

Brew^   1st   ch 11  26 

Brewer  S.    S 4  81 

ftowbegan,  Mr.  J.  O.  Smith.  6  00 

BeckUnd    1st   ch 26  08 

Ospe   Neddlck  ch 6  86 

Hancock  Point,   Mrs.   Maria 

lu    Crabtree 2  00 

Parkman     1  00 

PorUand   Itt  ch 26  00 

NRW   HAMPSHIRE.    $142.87. 
Conway,    Mrs.    8.    B.    Ham- 
blen      $3  00 

PUlstow    ch 4  60 

UttletoB.  Mrs.  O.  P.  Chlck- 

•rlng    14  00 

OreeDTflle    ch 6  00 

Oasa.  North  Sanbomton  ch.. 

"Christmas  tithe  offering"  2  46 
North    SaabomtoB,     Jr.     O. 
■.,   addl.,  tow.   sop.   Miss 

Marr    Hawlej. . . .' 10 

Lebanon    ch 26  on 

Maaebester  Swedish  ch 80  00 

West  Swansey  ch 4  00 

Hepklntoo    ch 10  00 

Antrim    ch 88  82 

Antrim  S.   8 10  00 


Note:  $16  rec'd  Id  Aug.  '06  and 
$20  rec'd  In  Dec.  '06  shoold  be  re- 
ported as  from  the  T.  P.  of  the 
1st  Sw.  cb.  Concord,  for  sup.  of 
Rot.  E.  V.  SJoblom,  Congo  Mission. 

VERMONT,   $118.05. 

BurllDgtOD  let  cb.  (of  wb. 
10  is   fr.   S.   S.,   tow.   sup. 

Potbepogu    Henry $19  00 

Wilmington    cb 4  80 

Manchester  Centre,  Rev.  J. 
A.  Swart  and  wife,  for  n. 
tr.  Ma.  Mo  Bwln,  care 
Mni.    J.    B.    Case,    Burma.     10  00 

Rntland,   a   friend.  ^^ 26  00 

West   Haven    cb 35  00 

Chester,  Toung  Men's  Bible 
Class,  tow.  sup.  Kalkany 
Katama,  care  Rev.  John 
Dasaman,  Vlnokonda,  In- 
dia            6  25 

Bristol  y.  P.  S.  C.   E 4  00 

Bristol    cb 1  00 

Balcersfleld,  Brigbam  Acad- 
emy,    Miss     L.     Q.     Cum- 

mings     1  00 

Bennington  Y.  P..  for  n. 
pr.  Moo  Kau,  care  Dr.  A. 
Bunker    12  60 

MASSACHUSETTS,    $6,210.02. 

Fitcbbnig    1st    cb $100  00 

West  Fitcbburg,   Betb  Edeu 

cb 60  20 

Westboro    Ist    cb 26  00 

Sharon,  Rev.  E.  F.  Merriam,       7  60 

Winchester,    a    friend 6  00 

North       Lererett       Mission 

Band     5  00 

Reading   S.    S 3  82 

Middleboro,    Central   cb 36  00 

Middleboro,    Central    Jr.    B. 

Y.    P.    U 1  9S 

Bererly   Ist   cb 170  00 

Broolcllne    let   cb 430  04 

Newton  Centre  Ist  cb 311  50 

Elm   Hill   cb..   Jr.    Y.    P.    S. 

O.    E 2  30 

Winter  Hill   S.   S 14  39 


Springfield,    State-st.    B.    Y. 

P.     U..     for    sup.    n.    pr. 

India    Kotlab,    care    Rev. 

C.     R.     Manb,    Marlcapur. 

India     $16  00 

Winchester  B.  Y.  P.  U 18  78 

Palmer  2d  cb.,   for  sup.   K. 

Benjamin,    Ongole 3  60 

Clinton  (of  wb.  20.60  Is  for 

sup.     Solomon     Vencntlab, 

Ongole,    India,    care    Rev. 

J.    E.    Clougb;    one   dollar 

from  lady  for  the  debt),  21  60 
Jamaica     Plain,     Centre-st. 

cb.    in    part 16  00 

Boston,      Tremont      Temple 

cb 48  80 

I  Brookllne,  Miss  L.  M.  Wil- 
son       100  00 

Lawrence    Ist   ch 26  00 

Mfilden    1st    cb 46  00 

Cllf tondale  1st  cb 4  00 

Chelsea,  Cary-ave.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.    E 2  50 

Metbnen   1st   cb 21  69 

I  Sontbbrldge.        Robert        H. 

Cole    60  00 

Brewster.    Ist  S.  S 4  86 

Lowell,    Wortben-st.   cb 20  66 

Cbarlestown    Ist    cb 40  00 

Andover    cb 34  78 

Boston,  Tremont  Temple,  T. 

C.     Evans 5  00 

Roston.   Clarendon-st.   Y.   P. 

S.    C.    E..    for  native    prs. 

Nirnial.    care    Rev.    O.    L. 

Swanson,     Slbsagor;     Hpo 

Tbeug,    care    Rev.    L.    W. 

Cronkblte,   Basseln;   Knth- 

opolll,    care    Rev.    W.    E. 

Powell,        Nursaarapetta; 

(^addala,  care  Rev.   W.   E. 

Powell  ' 118  00 

.Mrs.    Ellen   A.    Carter 6  00 

Boston    1st    cb 98  46 

Boston,    Rev.    W.   E.   Noyes.       1  00 

Dorchester  Temple   cb 50  00 

Boston,  Clarendon-st.  cb....  293  42 
Boston,     Clarendon-st.     cb.. 

Rev.   W.   E.  Witter 26  00 


tntlnc   II  n.    B. 
■n  B.  L.  U.... 

BtlsBi,  Cenlnt  cl 
BtlelnrtowD  eta. . 
■MnM  lit  eb... 

,    Nonh"ch7!. 
Bo^Ddala  eh.,  Mr.  j,  Ityd- 


.  12S  00 

.  400  00 

.  14SM 

.  1«  04 

.  1»00 

.  IB  13 

.  10S  00 


AlKton,   BrlcbCoD 


Nerth  Oiion 
W«t  Samin 
BcrtDtfleld,    I 


Donationi 

Staanowt,  ■  m«Dil W  2T 

ProTlduKa   111  eh IBS  TT 

COSNBCTICDT,    tUl.TS. 

A  frirnd!   "Baatnn'    ...'!!!!  2M  00 
TorrlDKfonlt      Un.      A.     C- 

14'niaa     4  00 

winiDuntle  eh.  *d<l] TOO 

IlinfonJ,    Souih    Bapt.    eb.  4S  «0 

Gmlnii    Ue^KKO   B.    S fl  t» 

«i.iiBe1UOc     work 40  00 

Clemooi'    ■......',...,'      4  00 

WilllDgfanl   1st  cli lOO  68 

Nomch   Sd.    ch T  M 

Supnej    ch 30  40 

Hj-de,    tor  'lh«   deht.!....'     13  «» 


Ch.th.D,    J.     B 

KHObB  Is 

.t 

^ 

tnm 

tairn  ch.'addV.' 
B  C.  E.  atwlftv 


Npn-    York    CItf.    I!.gle-«TB. 

10  00 

Whlt«boro    ch 

vjr    yirt*6«V.'«.ri«r'. 

T,    P.   8oclHHei  *f  ""ll^ 

Ve*    Yofk    C1l7.    MHrin»r'. 
Temple.       Un.      Atcit'* 

."."foflo^-  'N.'"B™SrtSd 

Sow  York  C»r.  18lh  rt,  Y. 
Now    Tnrk    Cllr.   do.    r.    pr.. 

Y,    P.   S.   C.    R 

Midl»n  Sr.  Y.  P.  B.  C.  B. 

SiS.'i:l',:li.':: 

000  N 

1  73  I 


New    York    Oltr,    Ifaw    «•• 

ebellc    S«lein   eta (11  M 

Yonton,   WaAortoa-a**.   B, 

Mt.'  Vanaa.' "i' i'riaBi".'.'.'.  4M 

Ml.  Vernon.  "A  friend"....  SB 

BrmklTD.   Grcenicoad  8.   8-  10  M 
Bnokln  Bipilit  -Tevple  B. 

Bnigkiin.' '  iiiwi'  pi.M  '  & 

.'i.     (JddKD    MMi'y    Soe.).  KOI 

niwikiTn,   PllnlTD  eh ««  M 

oh.          ■  »0I 

FliM  But  NaiirTorfc'iui^ 

Circle     urn 

Oreea-iTe.    eta 1.I4B  M 

Loni  liliDd  CItT.  But-ate. 

eta •« 

Kin.-k.   roll,  tt  pnrtT  BHt- 

Lnir    MM 

I'oiiet^kcfrXe  iKt  eta.  X.  P. 

^.  C.  R„  tar  >in>.  B*T.  I. 

Speti^ber    « « 

Cornwall    eh 1111 

Klncaioo    lit  eta MM 

SaacerUas    eb 10  41 

Kent  cllSi.  tit  Kent  eb...  BM 

Carmel    eh IS  00 

JamntowD  lit  Sw.  eb IM 

Ricbhot*   eh. 14  m 

ninelnniton.  CilniT  T.  P. 

n.  -f.   K EM 

rrnnkllnillle    B.    S Oil 

l^i'v    il.  Rlc-iiiTd*  aad  Bar. 

Ro1«rt    Wellwood BM 

Kenned  J    T.    P.    8.    O.    t, 

law.    lal   da in 

Canlaleo    eb M  TO 

Oitord    B.    8 ISai 

Oiford  Y.   P 141 

GiMiie    ch ITM 


R.    W.    Kallj, 


Albiar.  Hopa  eh... 


(10  oo 

at  A  noiMa  T.  F. 
■. 4  DO 

.  P.  B.  a  E SOS 

tMtUt   eh. IM 

ug  T.  P.  HlH.  Boe.  10  00 

at  8.   a 1100 

at    dL n  00 

eh. 0000 

T.    P.    8.    O.    X.. 
rwk  tt  B«T.  A.  V. 

mb.   TodDtDo 10  00 

a.  8.,  tor  do BOO 

nr   JBftSEt.  t82B.S2. 

mn..m.jr.   Kt*^m. 
Bn.     B.     Horn*, 

Boimt  (T  SO 

«     A.     W.     Rocon, 

s,  KbtdooiI   iDdU..  300  00 
l—n  ,  Iron  ■  Mood 
L  u.  It  Suidamf  ■     IB  S 
M,    i.    D.    IdtndB,    BO  OD 
Faik   8.   8.   iBWlil 
f  tlM  lot  B.  S.  tor 
L  H.  BkOMk  D.  D.. 

If  *."J"!!!!!!"   nos 
SB  go 

IBOM 

1  OB 

HOI  eta St  to 

•r  C.  B.   Y.  p.   (or 

In  AoHin S  OB 

0  lot  eb.  aod  Bar. 

TUlof B3  78 

Bok  eta. 8  10 

•ck  8.  8 I  BB 

■flUd  8.  8 i  ei 

Ptonlawiir     TovD 

B  8C 

.   Botbonj  a.   a....  to  «3 

'. MBO 

n  lol  cb'.B.B"!!     SB  81 

r  lit  eta.  B.  8 K  00 

(HTLVAMIA.    tl.UO.TV. 
iblii,   W.   O.   Trltt, 
■0(7  Bf  Dol^  Ttlar. 

lacu  ulHloo fU  00 

ptala,    BlocUor    eta. 

a.  C.  S. 11  00 

pTo. 0  80 

own,   U  ell,   8.  8., 

•wV  elMi BOO 

X  T.  F.  B.  □.  ft.,  to 
tow.     np.     JHoKa 

J*!  coDco.  ,*..,.'  Bqoo 

b  eta.   B.  T.  P.  v.. 

Dovola. . . .' 10  00 

It   Bin4lita   eta 10  00 

i.    T.    F BOO 

osd  et.  LadJo*  lor 

t  BVT.  W.  B.  Ooo- 

iii.' ' A.'  i-. '  vVli '.'.'.    BO  00 

M.  O.  W.  KdowIm  boo  00 
It  eta.  oiMl  B.  B....     10  M 

n   M    8.    8 TOO 

«D    M     eta.    f)an- 

oQ IB  SB 


JDonationt 

Ellwaod  CHf.   eta. 


•  B.  T.  F.  C... 


larrlMowB    lit    eta.    Oodco 

Hn.  8.   J.   piiUrm.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.', 
Bar.  A.  D.  Wlrta  tor  AMcm 

Mn.   Ctairiu'uihir! I 

Bone  OroTO  B.  T.   " 
Hi.  FlMUOt  eta.  I 

Dnnbsr    cli 

ShSmain  'Oitt.'lu'eb.'.'.'.'. 
Kowbeny  Hemai1>l  eb 

WTiiB*To."Br! 'a! '  B.'pitM^ 

CdIod  eb.,  Pltubuv II 

B.  i'.'p.'ii.V. 


.    eh. 


HiRlnlllo     cb 

CurtlD,   J.   Q.   Birkac. .. 

BnekluHdcs    cb. 


Phelpa   iBd   wiie 


SaodoakT.   Wixno-«t.   eb 1  TB 


.    eta 13100 


Olln   Biaoeb  eb.. . 

•OodU     eta 

iBt'i  Creek  eta... 


WiitalDtloi 
Altoa, 


U  M 
Mil 


DOTer,  W,  L.  Dean. 
reorla  tat  cb.  V.  F. 
Alton  a.  B 


Pilgrim  Temple 


Blbls  eUM,  nil. 


La  Onnfo  0.   R 

La    Dranis    eb 

Nonnal    Park   eb 

Oak  P*A  eta 

p.    B.     BUhonl 

Anna    cb 

Frtoport,    Mrt.'Baliij    i 

«n.    Olin 

BtertlDK    cb 

Hoopaaton    

Foiloii   a.    6 

IdDtnllla  S.  8 

ADbor    'eb.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'... 

yaiwlllaa'  i'  8.   np.'  '6 

Hiaalfo  eb.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'... 
ItoUaann,   Jane   JaanlDf* 


Wromin 
B  BO  i  CordoTi 


INDIANA.    I1BT.41 


1   Orore  cb 10  00 


Bactsiraod.  Woouia'i  Olrda, 

Bct'.  1.  b',  CloncD.! too  00 

UolU*,    Womu's  Boe. 10  00 

Oblcago.    ^Dlh    Tabanuda 

cb.     bolaiMe IS  >* 

fitalnta   tat  Danlib  cb S  01 

rannjo,    Pll<riBi  ct.........  18  06 

EinkikH     ch 9  eG 

IOWA.   fS81.4a. 

OuDplwll.   Snfaat-t  Bnlnanl,  K  00 
Part  Mxllaon  B.  I.  P.  D.. 
toir.  aalirr  Ur.  J.  U.  Oar- 

leLI.    Auim B  00 

WHIerleo  lal  cb 100  00 

Ma»a   aij  cb SS  OS 

panr.  '  HannDiacoada. 

iDdli     10  00 

Aama.    Itrt.    B.    O.    Shap- 

benl    1  00 

ADrara.  Bdllb  C.  Sbepbenl.  1  00 

Aomn,  LaierD*  abepb«nl. ,  W 

Olurle*    OUj 0  00 

Ouf*     MSI 

Cedar   Fglll 12  M 

WMt    UBion    c'E B  BO 

Weit  Dolim  ».  S la  BS 

Weat  DDloa,  Rbt.  B.  B.  QH- 

letle   <  70 

Wallmin    eta 4  » 

EiDcnon  S.   S S  IS 

U    Clalw 10  ra 

PiMWDt   Tallaj T6 

Oitudy  Oantri!--" M  oo 

DuTin*  a   fl S« 

Klnm  Boctftr BO  00 

rihnii  Cltt  Boe 11  BO 

FoiMl  Clt)'.  «elt7  JobnaoB,  1  BO 

Badford  B.  Y.  F    U B  00 

HICBIQAN,  t20a.1S. 

Datrelt.    Woodw.rd-Bip.   ch.  »8  87 
Part    Hunn.     Howard     Mia- 

aloD  B.   t.  P.  IT i  SJ 

Worber'a  Bible  fUm,  ton. 

Uii  all  DiH.  isee IB  00 

Datralt.  Nortta-ll.   eh..,    .  ABO 

OrliBTllla  eb 1'  <5 

Iiowau     «i S  87 

Hlddmltte  eh •    *  » 

Rocktotd  eb  !  >0 

PortUnd    eh KM 

BelltTUla    ch BBS 

BeUartle  B.  T.  P.  U 1  S3 

Sontb    a%na    17  00 

Sanlt  8I«.  Marie B  00 

nnrfn.o.v11le  Sw.  ch 100 

Lodlactsn  Dinlab  ch 1  IB 

LudlonoD  Wotd.   S«. ..    ...  1  86 

UaDonlDM  aw.    eb 10  00 

QnlDCJ     13  08 

MINNESOTA.    teiD.7fl. 

FirtbaulC.    Mn.  M.  A.  ClIR.  120  20 

Btlllwater  ch B  00 

St,  Panl   lat  ch 10  84 

"6b,r'.l"..";..'"..":  .» 

4  triraa.   (or  W.  Chln>.,,,  88  00 

Lata    CltT   ch M  31 

DKluth.  lit  cb.  Ir.  B.  T.  P. 

0.      3  80 

Cbencr,  Hr«,  I.  a.  Brina--  100  00 


I>onatiotu 

AutM  cb fiaoD 

KeniwrTllK  B.  T.  P.  V....  1  SS 

Kmmo    cb B  00 

l*™r     ch lOEB 

Btna    eb 0  00 

Like  Crratal  cb IS  H 

at.    Paal    Nor.   Dane  B.   T. 

ReT.    N.Llchrla'uanien!!!  10  00 

M[nneainll(.  Klng'i  Annr..  3  00 

W.   DolDlb.   Hilda   VbAman  I  OD 

Perfiia   Palla   S.   S B  4B 

A.  and  B.  Omixi 1  OB 

MlDDHpolli.     aUd     TIdlDca 

Sw. 3000 

Mlaneapolla,     Un.     P.     X. 

AnderaoD     10  00 

WIODebacD.  Cbaa.  JofanwiB  3B  00 
SI.  Pinl,  1*1  SwedUh.  Cbaa. 

Bjorb     STB 

8t.  Pan]  lit  Swedlati,  Birth - 

<li7  SoeleU   ror   V.   Fasl. 

B«r«<l«.    India.         .'  WOO 

PBtls.     InrtlB e  BO 

C.reenlot   oh SSI 

■,v.- IB  00 

.     I'    S...  30  00 

HKilocli'     ch.'... '..'.'.'.'.'.  SOO 

SlanchBald   IB  00 

aear  Lake  Y.  P.  Soe SOD 

Clear   I^ke  OUd   TIdlnci"  8  00 

Aleimdria.    Uitle    Hel(>en>  10  TS 

Cotntn    trlrnia  '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  18  80 

All^rt  I«o.  Sw  ch.  T.  P.  a.  B  00 
Rncktoa.  ror  Uob  Le,  Sau- 

dowiy.     Burma 13  00 

WISCONSIN.  tSBO.lS. 
Ulln-nuk.^,     bay    View    rli. 

mlulon  circle    »10  00 

Mllwattkee.        Ulaa        Jnlla 

WeDf,     (or     acbool     work. 

ADihrnt.'iiwedlih'cb.l!."!  8  OO 

Mllwanliee.   Soatb  ch 300  0) 

New  Llibon  S.  8 8  00 

MoodoTi    ch t  S3 

TmnpeilMB.     Urt.     Tmea- 

Tretnpeileaa.    Ur.   Chaptn. ,  1  00 

Midl'aon?    cVaKitt.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  10  00 

orwn  ii»>  ui'-cb.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  was 

Ciitikoah    III  cb 87  M 

Onotabert        womaD        for 

flgema  S.   S 1  BO 

Itoinl  of  Bom*  and  Fcrtlcn 

Mla.loiii     ST8B0 

KANSAS.    ISSB^ 

ChoDBte     cb (BOO 

Lincoln    cb\ /...'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  B  29 

Caldwell   <-b.. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  10  00 

Bonier   Creek    eb 3  00 

LlherlT  S.  S. I  01 

Ohbc   CIW   ch 96 

Ottawa,   A.  U  Dana 2  03 

RoMdale  ch I  IB 

Wctmore  8.  S 80 

Pnilrl*  Temt^  eh T  00 


rn 

i-n»    en Ill 

UL    Plaamal   eb M 

Uoand  VaUar  S.  B >  SO 

OoDcordla   eb S  00 

BnnKii   B.   8 10  M 

Baidtn,  Bn  M.  Smith 10  00 

NEDIIASKA.  IB1.S1. 
CmnhrUUe,  Mr.  »iid  Mra.  J. 

is    Anilrewi,  for  the  dabt.  |B  » 

VaUaj    eb SM 

Oakland.   U.   Q.  Norrbr BOO 

Datbil   cb 3K 

Prairie  Unloa  eb 1  IB 

Banenn  T.   P.  B. IN 

FraoUIn   cb. 3  BB 

OakUnd    W.   a 10  00 

Slronialnic  T.   F.   B.,    t(nr. 

OOLOBADO.    •143.00. 
Dcnrcr.  a.  W.  G11donil«re.  !»  J 

Iml    Q.rlln..rHlo   cha tBO 

siBtP  B,   ¥.    p.   D BOBO 

n-^ncer     Cnlillol    Hill    ch....  BB  IB 
DenTer,  Oapltol  HOI  Bw.  T. 

'''loff""'.'"!)."" IT.' T;. ..'.?:  uBo 

CALirOItNIA,    tBSB.TT. 

ilflkl4ina    lit    cb HOW 

Snn  Fmnclico.  Bamllioo-aq. 

Aauaa  B.'  T.'  P."  V.,  tot  watt. 

BCT,    W.    Wmd B« 

I«»    Anielea,    Mesortal   Cb.      •  SB 
U>,  A  Dselea  awede^T.^P^. 

Slbaafor IB  SO 

National  Cllj  B.  8.  Cbrlat- 

maa  offerinl   4  tl 

Annana.   B.   F.  UcF 
Fnano.  S.  8.  ChriT 

Banolng  B.  T.  P.  D..  tow. 

fiin.   Kcv.  TT.  Wjnd ISO 

•;«n  Birnu-llno  B.  T.  P.  v., 

r,v}i'iknr""'..'.r:  ubd 

^"ii,'"i-*V  a^th.  i).  D...'  4»  OB 

I'K'noot    ValUf   eta TW 

Lima  Swede  eb.,  tor  np.  a. 
pr.  Uonnc  Wa  Awe.  em 
"-      "      U     DaTaoport, 

,    s     8 !!!^!!i!  3  IB 

inilUe,    A,    P.    ADdar. 

101 

ill.   B.   Albartoo IS 

OREGON.  tar.SB. 

,„    cb *4  BO 

a.   S •« 

Oaka  eb 300 

I     oniTe.     Frlesd*    at 

ilona    BBB 

■od  Sd  eb.  B.  T.  P.  U.  1  ■ 

.    J.    W.    Oarila.    "■«■     j,^ 
WASHINOTON,  nB-OB. 

tl  a.  8 mn 

Wbateom  8.  B.  OkiM- 


Donations. 


Ill 


VancooTer  Jrs |1  60 

Ymaeowwvt  8.    8 8  60 

FMnoB  cfa.  W.  Olrde 6  00 

Ooltez  8.  8 8  00 

IDAHO,   986. 

OiMiir  d'Alena,  Y.  W.  S«ih 
d«r.  "New  Tamr  offerlnf,"  $26  00 

MONTANA,   113.66. 
QrMt   FaUfl  Sw.   ch |12  66 

NORTH   DAKOTA,   $61.10. 

Mandan    ch $4  Op 

Bianuirek,  Ber.  N.  J.  Thom- 

qutot    1  00 

Crystal   8.    8 8  86 

Mlnto     ch. 19  86 

Grafton    ch 14  60 

Langdm    ch 10  00 

SOUTH  DAKOTA,  |88.61. 

Orleans   ch |28  86 

apirk   Co.  eh 6  80 

Slonz    Falls   ch 6  00 

Lake    Nordan    ch 4  00 

Lake  Norden  S.  S 8  00 

Berton   ch. 11  70 

Salem   T.  P.  8 1  00 

BloomlQsdale    ch 6  00 

Centrerllle,   UQion  class....  6  00 

Anna   Jensen 16  00 

Margin   S.    S 2  06 

Marvin,   H.    D.    Berg 2  61 

OKLAHOMA,   $21.00 

Pawnee.   C.    W.    Goodman. .  $10  00 

EI    Reno    S.    8 1  00 

Oklahoma  City  ch 10  00 

INDIAN    TERRITORY.     $6. 

A-to-ka.    Dr.   J.  S.   Marrow,     $6  00 
VInlta   8.    S 1  00 

ALABAMA,    $6. 

Cltraoelle,    Delia   Woodbmy,    $1  00 
Boaedale,  Max  J.  Schlmmel,      6  00 

MISSISSIPPI,    $6. 
Vickstrarg,  Bra   A.   Hill $6  00 

ASSAM.   $496.20. 

Molnng.  personal  donation 
of  RsT.  B.  W.  Clark  tor 
bld«.  hoose,   Rs.   908-6-0.  .$268  48 

No.  Lakimpor,  per.  don.  of 
Rot.  J.  Firth  and  wife, 
Rs.   2S0-14-6 72  79 

Impar,  coll.  on  the  field,  per 
acct.  ReT.  F.  P.  Haggard, 
Rs.    77-6-9 22  46 

Kohlma,  per  don.  for  work 
bjr  Rot.  S.  W.  RUenhnrg, 
Rs.  406-14-0;  fr.  others, 
Rs.  60;  toUl  Rs.  466-14-0,  182  63 

SIbsagor,  coll.  on  the  field 
by  RcT.  O.  L.  Swanson, 
Rs.    14-1-8 4  06 


CHINA,  $877.16. 

Swatow,  dons,  rec'd  on  the 
field,  per  acct.  Rev.  W. 
Ashmore,  Jr.  (Mez.  $447.81 
-$»42.71)    $242  71 

Swatow,  Dons,  rec'd  per 
Rdw.  Bailey.  M.  D.  (Mex. 
$181.07»$98.24)     98  24 

Swatow,  local  donations, 
per  acct.  Miss  J.  M.  Blx- 
by   (Mez  $71»$32.66) 82  66 

Swatow,  per  don.  tow.  ^al. 
Miss  St.  John  (Mex.  $80— 
$27.12)     27  12 

Swatow,  local  dons,  per 
acct.  Dr.  A.  K.  Scott 
(Mex.   $634— $844) 844  00 

Sulfa,  dons,  rec'd  on  the 
field,  per  acct  Rev.  P.  J. 
Bradshaw  (Mez.  $10.18— 
$10.70)      10  70 

Solfu,  dons,  rec'd  on  the 
field,  per  acct  C.  H. 
Finch.  M.  D.  (Mez.  $186 
—$76.87)    76  87 

Shaohing.  per  don.  of  Rev. 
A.  Copp  (Mez.  $88.26— 
$46.47)     46.47 

JAPAN,   $229.13. 

Sendal,      local      dons.      per 

acct.   Miss  L.  Mead  (Mez. 

$261.63»$140.&3)     140  53 

Kobe,  personal  dons,  of  Rev. 

R.      A.      Thomson      (Mex. 

$132.70=$71.60)     71  60 

Himeji.    dons    rec'd    on    the 

field,   per  acct  Miss  D.   D. 

Barlow   (Mex.   $81.30— $17)     17  00 

Total $24,008.29 

LEGACIES. 

Windsor.  Vt.,  in- 
come J.  P.  Skin- 
ner   Fund $10  00 

Fairfax.  Vt..  In- 
terest on  legacy 
of  J.  M.  Hotch- 
klss     16  00 

East  Betbel.  Vt., 
Jane  L.    Smith. .      29  04 

Randolph,  Mass.. 
estate  of  Abi- 
gail C.    Parker. .      60  00 

Danversport, 
Mass..         Benja- 
min   Porter 48  94 

Boston,  Mass., 
William  H. 
Fairfield      84  91 

Gardner.  Mass., 
Susannah     Stone       6  00 

Marblehead, 
Mass.,    John 
Warren      660  00 

Providence,  R.  I., 
Abby  G.  Beck- 
with    6,000  00 

Montville.  Ck)nn., 
Mrs.  Mary  W. 
Gardner      26  00 


Bllsabethtown,    N. 

T.,  estate  O.  J. 

Dnrand    $18  20 

Manchester,         N. 

Y.,     beqaest     of 

Polly  Mitchell..  18  07 
Bdinbnrg.     S  c  o  t- 

land,     estate    of 

Loolsa  S.  Char- 
ter     4,728  90 


-10,624  06 


$84,622  86 

Donations  and  legacies 
from  April  1,  1896, 
to   January   1,   1897. .  .$148,687  60 

Donations  and  legacies 
from  April  1,  1806, 
to  February  1,  1897. .  .$178,269  96 

Donations  received  to  Febmary   1, 
1897,    $186,812.08. 

Maine.  $1,909.06;  New  Hamp- 
shire. $804.63;  Vermont,  $1,069.94; 
Massachusetts,  $17,892.20:  Rhode 
Island,  $2,898.64;  Connecticut,  $8,- 
702.32;  New  York.  $40,218.37;  New 
Jersey,  $4,818.98;  Pennsylvania, 
$10,291.17:  Delaware.  $40.89;  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  $820.94;  Mary- 
land. $28;  Virginia.  $14.40:  West 
VirRlnln.  $1,141.72;  Ohio,  $22,386.- 
68;  Indiana,  $1,530.82:  Illinois,  $9,- 
151.76:  Iowa.  $2,102.76;  Michigan. 
$1,472.38:  Minnesota.  $1,942.17; 
VVisconsin.  $1,886.12;  Missouri, 
$828.70;  Kansas,  $1,229.07;  Ne- 
braska. $635.73:  (Colorado.  $400.56; 
California,  $1,596.94;  Oregon,  $307.- 
66:  North  Dakota.  $132.73;  South 
Dakota,  $271.63:  Washington, 
$440.15;  Nevada,  $48;  Idaho.  $46.- 
53;  Wyoming.  $26.30;  Utah,  $15.60; 
Montana.  $55.85;  Arizona.  $$11.66; 
South  Carolina.  $35.24:  Kentucky, 
$2:  Tennessee,  $10;  Louisiana,  $12.- 
70:  Florida,  $10:  Alabama,  $21; 
Miasissippi,  $5:  British  Columbia. 
$80.95;  Indian  Territory,  $63.31; 
Oklahoma.  $82.66;  Arkansas,  $52.- 
50:  New  Mexico,  $11:  Canada,  $1; 
England,  $20:  Spain.  $7.82; 
Rurma.  $96.42;  Assam.  $705.26; 
India.  $60:  C!hlna,  $1,246.48;  Japan. 
$808.00:  Alaska.  $3.60;  Miscellan- 
p^nns.   $2,619.48. 


/T 


X^ARKEN  H  H^YES 

Architect- 
^inneapous 


TEACHERS    WANTED! 

We  have  orer  four  tboosand  vacancies  for  teachers  each  sea$»on— several  times  as  many  vacancies'  as 
members.  We  mast  have  noiore  meml)er8.  Several  plans :  two  plans  give  free  registration;  one  plan  (tUAR- 
ANTEBS  a  satisfactory  position  for  the  coming  Fall.  Ten  cents,  silver  or  stamps,  (the  regular  price  is  25  cts.) 
pays  for  a  100-page  book,  explaining  the  different  plans,  and  containing  a  complete  8500.00  Prize  Stor>',  a 
true  and  charming  lore  story  of  College  days.    No  charge  to  employers  for  recommending  teachers.    Address 

REV.  OR.  0.  M.  SUTTON,  A.  M.,  Pre8*t  and  Maoaser,  Southero  Teachers'  Bureau,  Louisville,  Ky. 


SI 

SI 
SI 
SI 


SI 


American  Baptist 
Publication  Society 


PhiUdelpbiM 

Boston 

New  York 

Chicago 

St.  Louis 

Dallms 

AtlanU 


BAPTIST  PERIODICALS 


Continued  Success  is  the  Best  Test  of  Merit 

Prices  were  greatly  reduced  January  /,  iSgy.    ivorc 
carefully  and  compare  with  prices  of  other  houses. 

Club  prices  of  five  or  more  copies  to  one  address  for  one  quarter 

Baptist  Superintendent,    7     cts. 


Baptist  Teacher,   •    -    •  10 

Senior  Quarterly,      •    -  4 

Advanced  Quarierly,     •  2 

intermediate  Quarterly,  2 

Primary  Quarterly,  2 

Picture  l^essons,  -    -    •  3 

Bible  Lessons,       -    -    -  i 

Bible  Lesson  lectures,  ^i.oo 


ILLUSTRATED  PAPERS 

Our  Little  Ones,    -    -    •   6^  cts. 

Reaper  (Monthly),  ...    2 

Reaper  (Semi-monthly),     •     4 

Our  Boys  and  Qirls,      •    8 

Our  Young  People,    •    -  13 

Col  porter,      -     -     -     5  cents  a  year 
in  clubs  of  20  or  more. 


«i 


ti 


It 


tt 


The  Baptist  Year-Book  for  189T  "K.^r^nt, 


SEND  T< 


The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 

at  any  of  its  Houses  for  books  for 

i    i    i   THE  HOnc   i    t    i 

or  Supplies  for 

The  Church,  Sunday  School,  Young  People's  Societies,  Etc. 

We  keep  everything  suitable  to  be  kept,  no  matter  by  whom  published,  or,  if  not  ia 
stock,  will  secure  it  for  you  promptly  and  at  LOWEST  PRICES. 


Ube  SSapttst 


APRIL,  I&97 


ON  THE  FINANCIAL  SITUATION 

FINANCIALLV  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  UNION  is  not  materially  changed 
from  last  month.  The  receipts  from  donations  in  February  were  about  six 
thousand  dollars  in  advance  of  last  year,  but  the  improvement  was  not  enough  to 
modify  essentially  the  statement  of  last  month.  The  simple  situation  is,  that  the 
Union  will  probably  show  a  greatly  enlarged  debt  over  last  year.  We  trust  the 
contributions  during  March  will  be  unusually  large,  so  that  the  debt  to  be  reported 
at  the  end  of  the  year  will  be  as  small  as  possible.  Yet  we  cannot  disguise  the 
fact  that  it  will  be  so  large  that  the  only  prospect  of  relief  lies  in  the  concerted 
effort  already  begun  to  pay  off  the  entire  indebtedness  of  the  Missionary  Union 
and  the  Home  Mission  Society.  In  this  lies  the  real  hope  for  supplying  the  urgent 
needs  of  the  missions  the  coming  year.  May  the  Lord  give  generous  hearts  and 
noble  purposes  and  large  thoughts  for  His  Kingdom  to  all  His  people.  The  offer 
of  Mr.  Rockefeller  to  pay  $250,000  toward  the  liquidation  of  the  debts  of  the 
Missionary  societies  gives  every  promise  that  the  Missionary  Union,  as  well  as  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  may  look  forward  to  a  clear  field  financially  for  its 
missionary  operations  the  coming  year. 

THE  MAONIHCENT  OFFER  OF  MR.  JOHN  D.  ROCKEFELLER  to  pay  more  than  one-half 
of  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society  is  an 
invitation  to  the  Baptist  denomination  of  the  Northern  States  which  they  cannot 
afford  to  decline.  Mr.  Rockefeller  does  not  take  the  position  of  initiating  this 
movement,  but  if  the  Baptists  think  this  is  the  time  to  pay  the  debts  he  will  take 
more  than  one-half,  or  proportionately  as  the  money  may  be  raised.  This  oppor- 
tunity to  clear  our  missionary  work,  at  home  and  abroad,  from  the  burden  it  has 
been  carrying  for  several  years,  must  not  pass  unimproved.  If  we  cannot  now  raise 
half  the  debts,  what  prospect  is  there  that  later  on  we  can  raise  the  whole  ?  More- 
over, it  is  necessary  that  the  debts  should  be  raised  now  for  the  sake  of  the  n 


114  Important 

-w'ork.  The  thought  of  attempting  to  lay  plans  for  another  year  of  work  with  the 
present  debts,  or  possibly  larger,  resting  upon  the  societies,  is  something  that  no 
official  of  our  societies  is  willing  to  face.  If  the  debts  cannot  be  paid  under  the 
incentive  of  Mr.  Rockefeller's  great  offer,  they  never  can.  They  must  be  paid 
NOW  !  NOW  I     Let  us  set  right  about  it  and  do  it  now  ! 

CONSIDER  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  BAPTIST  DENOMINATION  if  the  debts  of  the 
Missionary  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society  should  not  be  raised  under 
the  stimulus  of  the  present  interest  and  Mr.  Rockefeller's  offer.  Sad  as  would 
be  the  prospects  of  the  work,  the  greatest  disaster  would  not  be  to  the  missions, 
but  to  the  standing  of  the  denomination  as  a  whole.  If  the  debts  are  not  raised, 
the  missions  at  home  and  abroad  will  go  on,  on  a  reduced  scale,  indeed,  and  with 
much  injury,  yet,  though  cast  down,  they  would  not  be  destroyed.  But  what  a 
spectacle  of  spiritual  declension  and  lack  of  missionary  enthusiasm  would  the 
great  Baptist  denomination  of  these  Northern  States  present  to  the  world  !  Can  a 
more  favorable  opportunity  to  pay  off  these  missionary  debts  ever  be  expected,  and 
if  advantage  is  not  taken  of  this  present  most  opportune  crisis,  how  can  any 
confidence  ever  be  felt  in  the  willingness  of  Baptists  to  meet  their  obligations,  or 
in  their  spiritual  ability  to  take  advantage  of  the  blessings  and  opportunities  which 
God  has  from  the  first  granted  them,  and  is  even  now  continuing  in  the  unexampled 
prosperity  of  their  missionary  work  ? 

FIFTY  CENT  CLUBS  FOR  THE  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE  are  already  coming  in  much 
more  quickly  and  rapidly  than  could  have  been  expected.  To  show  what  is 
being  done,  and  what  may  be  done  with  a  little  effort  in  every  church,  we  report  the 
following  clubs  received  within  a  few  days :  First  Church,  Dayton,  O.,  63 ;  Clar- 
endon Street  Church,  Boston,  40 ;  Mount  Morris  Church,  New  York,  38  ;  Calvary 
Church,  Albany,  35  ;  Immanuel  Church,  Newton,  Mass.,  20;  Foxboro,  Mass.,  18; 
Otay  Church,  Nestor,  Cal.,  11;  Highland  Park  Church,  111.,  10.  Two  clubs 
recently  received  give  us  special  pleasure :  one  is  of  five  from  South  Edmonton, 
Canada,  which  shows  the  appreciation  in  which  the  Magazine  is  held  beyond  the 
borders  of  our  own  country.  We  welcome  these  subscriptions.  A  club  of  t7vo 
subscribers  from  the  little  Baptist  Church  of  nineteen  members  in  Waterville,  Ohio, 
is  also  particularly  pleasing.  The  rate  of  fifty  cents  for  ten  per  cent,  of  the 
members  of  any  church  was  fixed  so  that  the  small  churches  should  have  as  good  a 
chance  as  the  large.  Remember^  a  club  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  members  in  your 
church  can  have  the  Magazine  sent  to  their  personal  addressesy^^ry^/V  cents  a  year 
each.  We  give  our  hearty  thanks  to  those  pastors  and  others  who  have  already 
done  so  much  to  advance  the  subscription  list  of  the  Magazine.  Let  the  good 
work  go  on.     Send  in  the  clubs,  large  and  small. 


THE  BAPTIST  niGOLOQICAL  SEMINARY  AT  INSEIN,  BURMA,  observed  the  Afty- 
second  anniversary  of  the  Karen  department,  on  February  3,  1897,  The 
President,  Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith,  D,  D.,  has  kindly  sent  us  a  program  of  the  exercises. 
As  only  the  subjects  are  printed  in  English,  the  information  we  obtain  from  the 
program,  while  important,  is  not  complete.  We  are  especially  interested  and  im- 
pressed with  the  large  number  of  very  practical  subjects  selected  by  the  students 
for  their  addresses.  Among  these  are:  "Every  Christian  as  good  as  on  the  whole 
he  really  desires  to  be."  "Baptism  a  Privilege  as  well  as  a  Duty."  "The  Example 
of  the  Early  Church  to  be  followed  with  Caution."  "The  Christian  Law  of  Benefi- 
cence." We  select  these  from 
among  the  subjects  as  being  spe- 
cially suggestive  of  the  attitude  of 
mind  from  which  Christianity  is 
viewed  by  converts  in  a  heathen 
land.  With  these  subjects  there 
are  many  others  which  are  sub- 
stantially the  same  in  thought  and 
idea  as  might  be  found  in  the 
programs  of  a  theological  semi- 
nary in  a  Christian  land.  Some 
of  the  subjects  treated  would, 
however,  hardly  be  chosen  by 
theological  students  in  America, 
We  would  like  to  see,  for  instance, 
how  a  graduate  of  a  theological 
seminary  in  America  would  treat 
the  subject  of  "The  Pastor's  Fail- 
ure to  insist  upon  Adequate  Sup- 
port an  Injustice  to  the  Church." 
"The  Love  of  Money  a  Root  of 
all  Evil"  is  a  subject  which  de- 
serves widespread  and  vigorous 
treatment.  It  is  not  one,  how- 
ever, which  might  be  supposed  to 
attract  a  large  amount  of  popular  rN-nnmn  of  siumABv  cn*p«i,  insun 

interest  in  Christian  lands;  but  since  the  Scriptures  pronounce  covelousness  to  h 
idolatry,  such  a  subject  as  this  would  doubtless  find  many  parallel  illustrations  i 
b«athen  lands. 


\ 

liuii."5«rj 

— '' ^^r"' "^ 

¥^^'  s' 

ii6  Editorial  Notes 

STATISTICS  OF  PROTESTANT  MISSIONS  IN  CHINA.— The  volume  just  published, 
"The  China  Mission  Handbook,"  from  the  American  Mission  Press  of  Shang- 
hai, contains  the  statistical  tables  of  most  of  the  Protestant  missionary  organizations 
prosecuting  work  in  that  empire.     The  wives  of  the  missionaries  are  not  enumerated : 

Number  of  societies  reported,  44;  stations  in  which  missionaries  reside,  152;  out- 
stations,  1,054;  foreign  missionaries  (preachers,  683;  unmarried  women,  64),  1,324;  native 
agents  (preachers,  1,409;  male  assistants,  2,227;  female  assistants,  513),  4,149;  number 
of  churches,  706;  communicants,  55,093;  number  of  Sunday-schools,  475;  number  of 
Sunday-school  scholars,  17,176;  total  pupils  under  instruction,  21,353;  medical  mission- 
aries (men,  96,  women,  47),  143;  number  of  hospitals,  71;  number  of  patients,  18,898; 
number  of  dispensaries,  1 1 1 ;  patients  in  dispensaries,  223,162. 

Were  the  wives  of  the  missionaries  enumerated,  the  number  of  foreigners,  male 
and  female,  would  probably  exceed  2,000. 


WHY  MORE  MONEY  IS  NEEDED.— It  is  sometimes  a  matter  of  wonder  why 
missionary  societies  are  always  calling  for  more  money.  Recently  a  gentleman 
said  that  he  could  remember  back  forty  years,  and  ever  since  he  could  remember, 
the  Missionary  Union  has  been  always  in  want  and  always  calling  for  money. 
Considering  the  nature  of  its  work  there  is  nothing  at  all  strange  about  this.  The 
Missionary  Union  and  every  missionary  society  will  always  want  more  money,  until 
the  whole  world  is  converted  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It  ought  always  to  want 
more  money.  The  officers  of  any  missionary  society  who  are  satisfied  with  the  work 
they  are  doing  are  not  fit  for  the  place.  As  long  as  the  world  is  in  need  of  the 
Gospel,  missionary  societies  will  need  money  and  need  it  more  and  more,  with  the 
urgency  of  the  new  claims  as  the  world  is  becoming  smaller,  and  heathen  and 
Christian  lands  are  coming  nearer  and  nearer  together.  The  increased  facilities 
of  communication  between  different  countries  is  a  call  for  increased  work  for  Christ. 
The  rapid  development  of  all  nations  creates  an  urgent  demand  for  the  rapid 
advancement  of  Christ's  kingdom.  With  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  population  of 
the  earth  yet  in  the  chains  of  heathen  darkness,  there  is  no  occasion  for  wonder 
that  missionary  societies  are  always  calling  for  more  money. 


THE  ATTENTION  OF  MISSIONARIES  of  the  Union  is  called  to  the  vote  of  the 
Executive  Committee  found  in  the  '*  Proceedings,"  requiring  certified  copies  of 
deeds  of  all  property  belonging  to  the  Union  to  be  deposited  with  the  Recording 
Secretary  of  the  Committee  in  Boston.  Will  the  missionaries  take  this  as  a  personal 
request  to  forward  such  copies  in  all  cases  where  it  is  possible  ?  When  the  deeds 
are  made  out  in  other  languages  than  English,  it  will  be  better  to  have  certified 
translations  sent ;  and  in  cases  where  information  requested  in  the  circular  regarding 
real  estate  has  not  been  forwarded,  it  will  be  convenient  to  forward  the  certified 
copies  of  the  deeds  with  the  other  information  requested,  so  that  all  may  be  received 
at  one  time. 


4 


Editorial  Notes  117 

THE  OREEKS  LEADING  THE  WORLD.— The  Greeks  have  always  managed  to  keep 
near  the  front  rank  in  the  mora)  and  intellectual  leadership  of  the  world.  At 
present,  they  are  setting  the  nations  of  Europe  an  example  of  decision  in  dealing 
with  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  They  are  not  strong,  but  they  are  generous  and  brave, 
and  receive  more  admiration  for  their  decisive,  though  perhaps  imprudent  action 
than  the  vacillating  policies  of  other  nations.  The  Greeks  of  Macedonia  furnished 
the  most  singular  example  of  Christian  benevolence  to  be  found  anywhere  in  Sacred 
Scripture ;  their  giving  was  a  sort  of  reversal  of  all  ordinary  experiences. 

1.  They  gave  out  of  the  abundance  of  \\iKi'c pirverty,  not  out  of  the  plenitude  of  wealth. 

2.  Their  •willingness  exceeded  their  ability,  instead  of  their  ability,  their  willingness, 

3.  They  were  urgent  to  be  allowed  to  give  rather  than  reluctant,  while  those  who  received 
the  gift  were  reluctant  to  take  it,  knowing  how  deep  was  their  povert}'. 

4.  They  made  the  greater  gift  first  (of  themselves),  and  the  latter  gift  was  the  less 
(their  money).  Usually  people  give  the  least  they  can  to  begin  with,  and  have  to  lae 
educated  up  to  giving  themselves  at  the  very  last, 

;.  In  these  chapters  value  of  gifts  is  reckoned,  not  by  amount  given,  but  by  the 
degree  of  willingness  and  ckeerfiilitess  exhibited. 

6.  We  are  here  taught  that  increase  comes  not  by  keeping,  but  by  giving;  that  the 
way  10  gel  more  is  to  give  more,  and  the  way  to  lose  is  to  keep. 

7.  And  the  crowning  blessing  of  all  is  that  they  regarded  giving,  not  as  z privation  to 
be  evaded  and  avoided,  but  a  privilege  and  a  blessing  to  be  courted  and  cultivated. 

Can  we  do  better  than  to  follow  such  a  glorious  example  ? 


THE  DEATH  OF  FULLESTON  BOYD  MALCOLM,  M.  D.,  is  reported  as  having  occurred 
at  Chemulpo,  Korea,  on  January  3,  1897.  Dr.  Malcolm  was  born  in  Liverpool, 
England,  in  1S50,  studied  in  the  Normal  School, 
Toronto,  Woodstock  College,  Ontario,  the  University 
of  Michigan  and  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, Chicago.  He  was  a  member  of  Woodward 
Avenue  Baptist  Church,  Detroit,  and  was  appointed  a 
missionary  of  the  Union  to  West  China,  June  12,  1893, 
sailing  with  the  large  party  of  that  year.  At  the  time 
of  the  expulsion  of  the  missionaries  from  West  China 
by  the  riots  of  1895,  Dr.  Malcolm  retired  to  the  coast 
with  the  rest.  He  was  for  a  time  engaged  in  the 
London  Mission  Hospital  at  Hankow,  but  for  a  year 
past  has  been  in  Korea  doing  medical  mission  work  in 
an  independent  way.  He  was  generally  esteemed  there, 
and  his  funeral  services,  as  described  in  the  Shanghai 
Mercury  of  January  21.  were  attended  by  nearly  all  the  European  residents  of 
Chemulpo.  Members  of  the  customs  offices  in  uniform  acted  as  pall  bearers ;  the 
coffin  was  draped  with  the  United  States  flag,  and  our  former  missionary  was  carried 
to  his  grave  in  that  distant  land  with  every  token  of  respect  and  esteem. 


ii8  Editorial  Notes 

THE  FUCHAU  MISSION  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BOARD  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  prosperous  missions  in  China.  It  was  started  on  the  first  day  of  January, 
1847,  and  has  just  celebrated  its  jubilee.  The  mission  has  largely  grown,  and  a 
prominent  feature  of  the  celebration  was  the  conference  of  28  Societies  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  with  576  activ^e,  501  associate,  and  135  honorary  members,  with  6  Junior 
Societies,  with  ^T)  active  and  91  associate  members  ;  grand  total,  34  societies,  with 
1386  members.  The  Fuchau  Local  Union  has  18  societies;  all  the  officers  are 
Chinese.  Fuchau  is  the  banner  Christian  Endeavor  city  in  China.  All  the  meet- 
ings of  the  Fuchau  jubilee  were  of  great  interest,  and  the  first  half-century  of 
Christian  work  in  this  capital  city  of  the  Fukien  province  closes  with  great  prosperity 
and  large  promise  for  the  future. 

COMMENDATION  RICHLY  DESERVED.  — There  is  so  much  criticism  of  missionaries 
and  their  work  by  secular  travellers  and  writers,  that  it  is  well  to  learn  what  is 
thought  of  them  by  those  who,  although  not  connected  with  mission  work,  are  really 
competent  to  judge  of  it.  No  one  can  be  supposed  to  use  more  careful  judgment, 
or  to  express  an  opinion  entitled  to  more  weight,  than  Hon.  James  Bryce,  member 
of  Parliament,  and  author  of  the  American  Commonwealth.  In  a  recent  book  he 
says  of  the  American  missionaries  in  Turkey : 

*' They  have  been  the  only  good  influence  that  has  worked  from  abroad  upon  the  Turkish 
Empire.  They  have  shown  great  judgment  and  tact  in  their  relations  with  the  ancient 
churches  of  the  land.  Orthodox,  Gregorian,  Jacobite,  Nestorian  and  Catholic.  They  have 
lived  cheerfully  in  the  midst,  not  only  of  hardships,  but  latterly  of  serious  dangers  also. 
They  have  been  the  first  to  bring  the  light  of  education  and  learning  into  these  dark  places, 
and  have  rightly  judged  that  it  was  far  better  to  diffuse  that  light  through  their  schools 
than  to  aim  at  a  swollen  roll  of  converts.  From  them  alone,  if  we  except  the  British 
consuls,  has  it  been  possible  during  the  last  thirty  years  to  obtain  trustworthy  information 
regarding  what  passes  in  the  interior." 

PERSONAL — Jerome  W.  Egbert,  D.D.S.,  and  wife  reached  Madras  safely  Novem- 
ber 29. Rev.  Charles  H.   Harvey  has  returned  to   Matadi,   Congo  Free 

State. Mrs.  A.  Billington  and  Mrs.  P.  Frederickson  have  returned  to  the  Congo, 

after  visits  to  England  and  Sweden. Mr.  C.  H.  Heptonstal  of  Toungoo,  Burma, 

was  ordained  December  29,  1896. Rev.  C.  E.  Petrick  and  wife  reached  Sibsagor, 

Assam,  December  30,  after  a  visit  to  Europe. Rev.  \V.  H.  Cossam  of  Ningpo^ 

China,  arrived  at  his  home  in  De  Ruyter,  N.  Y.,  February  20,  1897. Rev.  A. 

Friesen  of  Nalgonda  is  about  to  visit  Russia.    His  address  will  be  "Kolonie,  Ivitsch 

Kas;    Post,  Chortitza ;  Gouv,    Yekaterinoslaw,    South    Russia. Rev.  A.  V.  B. 

Crumb,  Rev.  B.  P.  Cross  and  E.  S.  Corson,  M.  D.,  reached  Rangoon,  January  28. 

Rev.  E.  W.  and  Mrs.  Clark  notify  their  friends  of  the  change  of  their  address 

to  Impur,  Naga  Hills,  Assam,  India. We  are  informed  that  Mrs.  Mary  Webb,  a 

notice  of  whose  death  appeared  in  the  Magazine  for  March,  was  married  to  Rev. 
Abner  Webb  after  his  return  to  America.  His  companion  in  his  missionary  labors 
was  Mrs.  Catherine  (Watson)  Webb. 


Editorial  119 

WHAT  ARE  OUR  COLLEGES  AND  SEMINARIES  FOR? 

npHE  institutions  for  higher  education  maintained  by  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  are  primarily  for  the  training  of  Christian  preachers  and 
teachers.  This  is  the  first  and  chief  object.  A  'second  important  object  is  the 
education  of  young  native  converts,  so  that  they  may  be  competent  to  assume  the 
duties  of  the  higher  walks  of  life.  Nearly  all  the  native  Christians  are  from  the 
working  classes.  The  only  way  that  the  Christian  church  in  heathen  lands  can 
attain  a  position  of  self-support  and  self-propagation  is  by  training  some  of  the 
Christians  to  be  leaders  among  the  people*  For  this  not  only  preachers  and  pastors 
and  teachers  are  necessary,  but  lawyers,  doctors  and  men  of  leadership  in  other 
walks  of  business  and  of  life.  Not  one  of  the  educational  institutions  of  the  Union 
is  maintained  for  the  education  of  heathen  students.  This  fact  should  be  clearly 
understood.  It  is  true,  however,  that  in  some  of  the  institutions  which  are  main- 
tained chiefly  and  solely  for  the  above-mentioned  Christian  purposes,  heathen 
students  are  admitted,  but  they  are  required  to  pay  fees  which  are  intended  to  cover 
the  additional  cost  which  their  education  may  entail  upon  the  school.  It  is,  and 
always  has  been,  the  settled  policy  of  the  Union,  not  to  spend  a  dollar  of  missionary 
money  for  the  education  of  the  heathen,  and  the  existence  of  every  one  of  these 
higher  institutions  of  education  can  be  explained  in  accordance  with  this  policy. 
Sometimes  the  number  of  Christian  students  may  be  small,  but  there  must  always 
be  a  beginning,  and  no  departure  from  the  above  well  established  policy  of  the 
Union  has  been  countenanced  or  is  intended,  either  by  the  Executives  of  the  Union 
at  Boston  or  by  the  missionaries  on  the  field.  This  explanation  is  written  at  the 
suggestion  of  a  prominent  and  well-informed  friend  of  the  missions,  who  feels  that 
this  point  is  by  some  not  clearly  understood.  We  hope  that  this  explanation  is 
sufficiently  pointed  and  clear  to  satisfy  every  one.  We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Missionary  Union  would  not  for  a  moment 
countenance  a  school  for  higher  education  established  and  maintained  for  the  chief 
purpose  of  the  education  of  heathen  students.  Schools  as  an  evangelizing  agency 
have  never  been  a  part  of  the  policy  of  the  Missionary  Union.  Schools  as  an 
auxiliary  agent  in  missions  have  always  been  a  part  of  the  policy  of  the  Union,  and 
must  always  be  a  large  and  important  element  in  every  successful  and  prosperous 
missionary  work.  Next  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen,  they  may  be  said  to  be  the  chief  agent  in  the  establishment  of  those  self- 
supporting,  self-directing  and  self-propagating  Christian  communities  which  it  is  the 
aim  of  missions  to  establish  in  all  heathen  lands. 


THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  PERIODICALS  of  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 
are,  in  every  way,  worthy  of  the  patronage  of  the  Baptist  denomination.  They 
are  unexceptionable  in  tone,  superior  in  style  and  workmanship,  pure  and  true  in 
teaching,  and  published  at  a  very  low  price. 


I 


J20  Editorial 

A  CHINESE  COURT  OF  JUSTICE 

JN  THEIR  legal  affairs,  as  in  other  matters,  the  Chinese  are  peculiar.  Under  the 
patriarchal  ideas  which  lie  at  the  basis  of  the  Chinese  system  of  government^ 
much  larger  powers  are  given  to  the  Judge  of  the  Court  than  is  common  with  us. 
His  power  is  in  fact  almost  despotic,  and  limited  only  by  the  customary  practices 
of  Chinese  courts.  He  can  show  great  mercy  or  he  can  exercise  great  severity;  he 
can  dispense  justice  or  he  can  take  bribes  from  the  most  wealthy  party,  and  give 
the  most  unjust  decisions  without  being  called  in  question,  unless  his  conduct  should 
be  too  flagrant  or  his  contributions  to  the  support  of  the  higher  authorities  too 
limited.  The  cut  which  we  give  of  a  Chinese  court  of  justice  is  representative. 
The  Judge  is  the  only  one  who  is  seated.  Behind  him,  and  on  either  side,  stand  the 
officers  of  the  court.  The  two  kneeling  figures  are  the  criminal  and  the  accuser; 
both  alike  show  the  greatest  humility  in  the  presence  of  the  Judge,  and  in  cases 
where  specially  favorable  consideration  is  desired,  they  prostrate  themselves  upon 
the  floor.     Witnesses  give  their  testimony  in  the  same  position. 

The  proceedings  of  a  Chinese  court  are  usually  in  the  form  of  personal  interroga- 
tories by  the  Judge.  In  framing  these  the  Chinese  show  great  ingenuity.  In  im- 
portant cases  it  is  customar)'  to  have  a  long  string  of  questions  all  written  out 
These  are  asked  the  culprit  and  his  answers  are  taken  down  by  the  Secretaries. 
He  is  then  remanded  to  prison  for  a  month  or  more,  and  another  set  of  interroga- 
tories is  framed,  ingeniously  bearing  upon  the  questions  and  answers  at  the  previous 
session  of  the  court.  Again  the  questions  are  asked ;  again  the  prisoner  is 
remanded  to  the  jail,  and  sometimes  a  third  series  of  questions  is  framed  and 
asked.  It  is  only  the  most  adroit  minds  and  the  most  retentive  memories  which 
can  pass  a  series  of  three  sets  of  questions,  purposely  framed  to  interlace  and 
interlock  with  each  other,  with  clearness  and  success.  This  method  is  undoubtedly 
ingeniously  contrived  to  elicit  the  truth  and  to  enable  the  Judge  to  give  a  just 
judgment.  It  is  also  well  calculated  to  wear  out  the  spirits  and  patience  of  the 
contesting  parties,  and  to  bring  a  pressure  upon  them  to  offer  bribes  to  the  Judge 
for  a  speedy  termination  of  the  suit.  With  all  the  resources  of  family  connections 
and  personal  supervision,  which  are  customary  in  Chinese  social  matters,  the 
Chinese  Judges  undoubtedly  have  excellent  means  of  administering  affairs  with 
justice  and  equity,  if  they  are  so  inclined,  but  the  lack  of  rigid  responsibility  allows 
the  great  corruption,  which,  according  to  all  accounts,  is  far  too  common  in  the 
courts  of  justice  in  China. 

THE  BAPTIST  TEACHER  has  a  missionary  department  conducted  by  Rev.  Frank 
S.  Dobbins,  District  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  and  is  an  invaluable  aid 
to  the  work  of  every  Baptist  Sunday-school  teacher.  Subscriptions  to  these  periodicals 
will  be  received  at  the  headquarters  of  the  society  in  Philadelphia,  or  at  any  of  the 
Branch  Houses  in  Boston,  New  York,  Chicago,  St.  Louis,  Dallas,  Tex.,  Atlanta,  Ga., 
Toronto,  Ont.,  or  London,  Eng. 


122  Editorial 

REV.  JOHN  NELSON  MURDOCK,  D.D.,  LLD. 

npHE  death  of  Dr.  Murdock,  at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  on  Tuesday,  February  i6, 
removes  from  among  us  one  who  has  long  and  worthily  held  a  foremost  place 
in  the  affairs  of  the  Baptist  denomination  of  this  country.  Dr.  Murdock  was  taken 
with  an  affection  of  the  heart  last  fall,  and  about  the  first  of  October  went  to  the 
Clifton  Springs  Sanitarium,  of  which  he  had  long  been  a  trustee,  hoping  to  receive 
relief  and  recovery  from  the  treatment  there.  .  For  some  months  there  was  gradual 
improvement,  but  more  recently  unfavorable  symptoms  manifested  themselves,  and 
his  health  has  apparently  been  gradually  declining,  but  it  was  not  really  anticipated 
that  the  end  would  come  so  soon.  He  was  able  to  move  about  the  Sanitarium 
hotel  more  or  less  until  the  8th,  after  which  he  grew  very  weak  and  was  not  able  to 
leave  his  bed,  suffering  greatly  from  sleeplessness  and  from  difficulty  in  breathing, 
the  usual  accompaniments  of  distress  of  the  heart,  until,  on  the  morning  of  the  i6th, 
after  being  assisted  by  Mrs.  Murdock  to  an  easy  chair  at  his  bedside,  he  had  a 
renewed  attack  of  the  stertorous  breathing,  and  passed  away  before  help  could 
be  summoned. 

John  Nelson  Murdock  was  born  in  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  December  8,  1820,  of  that 
Scotch-Irish  race  which  has  given  so  many  eminent  men  to  America.  He  was 
prepared  for,  and  intended  to  enter  Union  College,  but  on  account  of  the  death  of 
his  fatlier  was  at  once  introduced  to  active  life  and  devoted  himself  to  teaching,  at 
the  same  time  pursuing  the  study  of  law  with  such  success  that  he  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  At  seventeen  he  had  been  converted  and  united 
with  the  Methodist  Church  in  Oswego. 

Hardly  had  the  young  man  begun  to  devote  serious  attention  to  the  practice  of 
the  law,  when  there  came  from  the  Lord  a  special  quickening  of  his  religious  life 
and  a  call  to  the  Gospel  ministry.  Scarcely  knowing  whether  the  call  was  from  the 
Lord,  he  decided  to  leave  the  matter  in  the  hands  of  the  church,  which  soon  of  its 
own  accord  voted  him  a  license  to  preach,  and  he  was  placed  by  the  Presiding 
Elder  in  charge  of  the  church  in  Jordan,  N.  Y.  Here  he  began  a  study  of  the 
ordinances  of  the  church  as  based  upon  the  scriptural  teaching,  which  con- 
vinced him  that  the  views  of  the  Baptists  were  more  in  accord  with  the  teachings  of 
the  Bible,  and  he  was  baptized  by  Dr.  Seymour  W.  Adams  at  Durhamville,  N.  Y. 
While  here  he  availed  himself  of  the  facilities  of  Hamilton  Theological  Seminary 
near  by,  to  pursue  further  studies  in  the  original  languages  of  the  Bible. 

In  his  first  pastorate  Mr.  Murdock  had  ample  call  to  display  those  qualities  of 
independence  in  character  and  courage  in  conviction  which  have  constantly  marked 
his  later  services  as  a  Christian  leader.  Waterville  was  at  that  time  a  place  specially 
devoted  to  distilleries  and  drunkenness,  and  temperance  sentiment,  not  only  in  the 
place  but  in  the  country  at  large,  was  low.  But  the  young  man  boldly  attacked 
the  predominant  evil  in  a  series  of  sermons,  the  first  of  which  was  founded  on 
Habakkuk2:  15:  **  Wo  unto  him  that  giveth  his  neighbor  drink."  The  sermons 
aroused  the  greatest  excitement  in  the  town,  and  the  young  pastor  was  exposed  to 


Editorial  123 

much  opposition  and  even  threats  of  personal  violence,  but  the  sermons  did  the 
work  for  which  they  were  intended,  and  five  of  the  distilleries  were  turned  into 
potato  starch  factories,  and  many  drunkards  were  converted  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  Mr.  Murdock  was  prominent  in  the  Washingtonian  temperance  movement 
of  the  time  and  introduced  into  it  many  positively  Christian  features. 

In  January,  1846,  he  began  his  pastorate  at  Albion,  N.  Y.,  and  after  a  short  but 
prosperous  stay,  settled  as  pastor  of  the  South  Baptist  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.,  early 
in  1848.  This  was  a  pastorate  notable  for  spiritual  and  temporal  success.  A  new 
and  elegant  house  of  worship  was  erected  which  was  at  that  time,  and  still  is,  one 
of  the  architectural  ornaments  of  the  city,  and  in  one  year,  1853,  two  hundred 
were  added  to  the  church.  In  January,  1858,  he  removed  to  the  pastorate  of  the 
Bowdoin  Square  Church  in  Boston.  During  his  pastorate  here  he  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  and 
in  July,  1863,  was  elected  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Union,  becom- 
ing full  secretary  in  1866. 

It  was  in  his  work  as  Secretary  of  the  great  foreign  missionary  society  of  Ameri- 
can Baptists  that  Dr.  Murdock  found  the  largest  scope  for  his  great  mental  abilities 
and  the  strong  moral  elements  of  his  character.  While  in  Hartford  he  had  been 
offered  a  nomination  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  which  was  equivalent  to  an 
election.  If  he  had  entered  political  life.  Dr.  Murdock  would  unquestionably  have 
become  eminent  as  a  statesman,  and  have  taken  high  rank  among  the  legislators  of 
the  country,  even  to  the  present  day.  He  had  many  intimate  acquaintances  and 
friends  among  those  who  have  been  influential  in  shaping  the  affairs  of  the  American 
commonwealth,  and  walked  with  them  with  equal  step.  His  judgment  on  all  affairs 
was  so  calm,  so  sound,  so  comprehensive,  and  so  almost  unfailingly  correct,  that  it 
was  sought  by  those  entrusted  with  great  responsibilities  in  political  circles,  in  social 
and  in  literary  affairs,  as  well  as  in  religious  matters. 

Among  his  lifelong  friends  was  George  William  Curtis,  the  editor  of  Harper's 
Weekly.  A  book  had  been  offered  the  Harpers  for  publication,  upon  which  they 
were  not  able  to  decide.  Their  regular  reader  had  rejected  it,  and  on  recommenda- 
tion of  Mr.  Curtis,  the  Harpers  sent  it  to  Dr.  Murdock  for  his  opinion.  He  read  it 
with  care  and  unhesitatingly  pronounced  it  well  worthy  of  publication.  Again  the 
firm  submitted  it  to  their  regular  reader  and  again  he  gave  a  decided  opinion 
against  it  The  book  was  upon  Palestine,  and  the  market  had  been  flooded  with 
books  upon  the  Holy  Land.  The  firm  requested  Dr.  Murdock  again  to  look  the 
book  over.  He  replied  that  he  had  read  it  and  had  given  his  opinion.  Against 
the  advice  of  their  regular  reader,  the  Harpers  decided  to  publish  it,  and  it  was  due 
to  Dr.  Murdock's  clearness  of  judgment  that  that  remarkable  book,  "The  Land  and 
the  Book,"  by  Dr.  Thompson,  saw  the  light — a  book  which  has  done  more  than 
any  other  single  production  to  make  the  people,  products  and  characteristics  of  the 
Holy  Land  familiar  to  the  Christians  of  the  civilized  world.  After  this  Dr.  Murdock 
was  offered  a  large  salary  as  literary  adviser  to  one  of  the  largest  publishing  houses 
in  the  country,  a  position  which  would  have  been  worth  at  least  $10,000  a  year. 


124  Editorial 

But  prospects  of  political  power,  of  worldly  fame  and  of  financial  gain  were 
cheerfully  laid  aside  by  Dr.  Murdock,  that  he  might  devote  himself,  wholly  to  the 
work  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  qualities  of  character  which  enabled  him  to 
decline  political  preferment  and  to  stand  to  his  judgment  against  that  of  a  skilled 
professional  literary  man,  and  to  steer  an  even  course  amid  social  conflicts,  were 
given  without  reserve  to  the  development  of  the  foreign  missionary  interests  of 
American  Baptists,  and  served  them  grandly  for  thirty  years. 

How  large  was  the  development  of  Baptist  foreign  missions  during  the 
administration  of  Dr.  Murdock  as  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  cannot  be 
told  at  length  here,  but  can  be  indicated  when  we  realize  that,  in  1863,  when 
Dr.  Murdock  began  his  service  for  the  Union,  there  were  but  15  stations  in  the 
Asiatic  Missions,  and  only  84  missionaries.  The  total  number  of  native  helpers 
was  560,  the  number  of  churches,  375,  and  the  number  of  Christians  in  the  mission 
churches,  about  31,000.  In  1892,  when  he  retired  from  active  service  as  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  the  missions  had  grown  to  73  stations  among  the  heathen,  with 
990  out-stations,  417  missionaries,-  and  in  all  the  missions,  both  Asiatic  and  Euro- 
pean, there  were  2030  preachers,  1459  churches  and  163,881  members.  The  year 
that  he  began  service  there  were  215  baptisms  in  the  missions;  the  year  that  he 
closed,  18,549.  While  a  large  part  of  this  immense  advance  may  be  attributed  to 
the  natural  growth  of  the  missions,  yet  their  harmonious  development,  their 
unchecked  prosperity,  their  evangelical  purity  and  their  deep  and  abiding  spiritual 
power  must  be,  under  God,  in  no  small  measure  attributed  to  the  firm,  kind,  calm 
and  comprehensive  mind  which  decided  and  controlled  the  progress  of  the  mission- 
ary work,  as  the  course  of  the  vessel  is  held  over  the  wild  and  stormy  waste  of 
waters  by  the  captain  at  the  helm.  , 

Dr.  Murdock's  personal  qualities  are  so  well  known  that  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  make  other  reference  to  them  here  than  is  found  in  the  foregoing  account  of  his 
life.  His  large  intellectual  grasp  of  affairs  has  many  times  shone  forth  in  the 
anniversary  meetings  of  the  missionary  society ;  but  the  kindness  of  his  heart,  his 
unfailing  courtesy,  his  great  consideration  for  others,  and  his  simple,  fervent,  per- 
sonal piety  were  not  so  well  known  to  the  public  as  to  those  who  were  intimately 
associated  with  him  through  many  years  of  daily  cares  and  duties.  Probably  his 
chief  characteristic,  if  one  excellency  may  be  selected  among  so  many,  was  the 
almost  unfailing  accuracy  of  his  judgment.  It  has  always  been  a  common  saying 
among  the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Union,  who  have  been 
associated  with  Dr.  Murdock  in  the  consideration  of  the  most  difficult  and  intricate 
matters  for  many  years,  that  when  he  really  took  hold  of  a  question,  investigated  it 
and  considered  it  with  care  and  made  a  report,  there  was  nothing  more  to  be  said ; 
so  broad  and  many-sided,  so  judicial  and  fair  was  his  judgment  when  applied  to 
questions,  that  his  decisions  usually  commended  themselves  as  eminently  sounds 
clear  and  wise  to  all  his  associates. 

From  such  a  man  and  such  a  character  it  would  be  natural  to  expect  many 
productions,  which  would  have  continued  his  influence  and  ideas  among  those  who 


Editorial  125 

are  to  come  after  him.  It  is  no  doubt  due  to  his  entire  devotion  to  the  pressing 
and  active  duties  of  his  office,  that  Dr.  Murdock  has  never  found  time  to  put 
together  in  any  one  production  those  papers  and  addresses  which  always  constituted 
one  of  the  most  thoughtful  features  of  the  anniversaries  of  the  Union.  While 
pastor  at  Hartford,  he  for  three  years  edited  the  Christian  Review,  and  in  the 
files  of  that  magazine  will  be  found  many  papers,  which  testify  both  to  hb  literary 
taste  and  skill,  and  to  the  profoundness  of  his  theological  and  religious  thought. 
He  also  edited  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  for  several  years  after  his 
service  for  the  Union  began. 

In  1892,  at  the  celebrated  centenary  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  he-was  chosen 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Union  for  life.  In  1854,  Dr.  Murdock  received  the 
honorary  d^^ee  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  University  of  Rochester,  and  in 
1888,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Madison  University,  He  was  thrice 
married,  his  widow,  who  survives  him,  having  been  well  and  widely  known  as  Miss 
Clarke,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  for  a 
series  of  years.  His  children  who  are  living  are  Mrs.  Walter  S.  Swan  of  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  Mr.  William  N.  Murdock,  Lieut.  Joseph  B.  Murdock  of  the  United  States 
Navy,  Mrs,  Walter  Collins  of  Boston,  and  Harold  Murdock,  Esq.,  Cashier  of  the 
Exchange  National  Bank  of  Boston,  and  the  author  of  "  The  Reconstruction  of 
Europe." 

Since  his  retirement  from  active  duties  as  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union, 
Dr.  Murdock  has  spent  much  time,  especially  during  the  winters,  at  the  Mission 
Kooms,  and  has  lent  his  continued  aid  and  counsel  to  the  work  of  the  Union  as 
occasion  seemed  to  su^;esL  His  advice  has  often  been  sought,  and  several  times 
bis  large  knowledge  of  the  methods  of  State  has  served  the  Union  in  negodations 
with  the  governments  of  the  United  States  and  of  variousforeign  countries.  Although 
he  has  now  passed  within  the  veil,  the  fragrance  of  his  noble  service  for  the  glory  of 
God  is  still  with  us,  and  the  broad  and  enduring  foundations  which  he  laid  will  long 
be  recognized  as  the  basis  of  the  future  safe  and  la^  prosperity  of  the  missions. 


A  ROUND  AMONQ  THE  STATIONS 

Rev.  William  Ashmore,  D.D.,  Swatow,  Chwa 


LAST  season  I  was  kept  at  home  teach- 
ing the  students  whose  future  help  we 
greatlyneed.  Mr.  Ashmore,  Jr.,  did  my  share 
of  the  country  work  in  addition  to  his  own. 
t  have  had  a  great  longing  to  get  out  among 
the  stations  once  more,  and  have  made  other 
things  give  way.  Such  of  the  students  as 
could  do  anything  I  sent  ahead  two  and 
two  to  the  places  t  wished  to  visit,  to  be 
working  there  till  I  came. 

Kiaan  Po  is  a  new  station,  an  offshoot  of 
our  Pauthai  work,  six  miles  away.  Mr.  Ash- 
more, Jr.,  has  been  pushing  it  in  its  incipi- 
ence, but  it  is  now  handed  over  to  Mr.  Mc- 
Kibben  for  supervision.  The  place  of  wor- 
ship had  become  too  confined,  and  they  were 
moved  to  arise  and  build.  The  chapel  is  to 
cost  about  six  hundred  dollars.  The  di- 
mensions are  fifty  by  thirty-five  feet,  with 
room  for  future  enlargement.  The  walls  are 
already  up,  and  the  whole  will  soon  be  com- 
pleted. The  people  raised  more  than  three 
hundred  dollars,  and  among  us,  from  appro- 
priations and  private  means,  we  helped  them 
make  up  the  balance.  Considering  the  ex- 
treme poverty  of  the  converts,  as  day  wages 
are  only  ten  cents,  we  consider  it  very  lib- 
eral giving  on  their  part.  The  brethren 
have  their  own    anxieties,    as,   indeed,   they 


have  at  nearly  all  our  stations.  Thi 
some  Sanballats  and  some  Gershons 
the  heathen,  and  some  unscrupulous  \ 
Catholics,  more  hurtfiil  than  the  hi 
Certain  hindrances  interposed  by  the 
have  been  got  around.  The  chapel ' 
completed  without  hindrance.  After 
long  and  earnest  consultation  about  1 
steer  clear  of  difficulties,  we  passed 
next  day  to 

rail  Thai.  —  This  is  an  old  static 
has  had  prosperity  and  reverses.  1 
now  are  greatly  to  our  satisfaction. 
was  a  secession  of  disaffected  mem 
few  years  ago.  The  young  man  the) 
to  act  as  their  pastor  resided  at  this 
and  had  an  opposition  service  whit 
been  not  only  a  hindrance,  but  a  so 
much  perplexity  in  keeping  our  own 
hers  clear  of  trouble  with  them.  Th: 
lition  has  been  given  up ;  the  good  m< 
among  them  and  their  young  pasto 
returned  to  the  old  church  and  havi 
restored  to  fellowship,  and  all  are  now 
engaged  in  pushing  together,  some  a 
place  and  some  at  Kityang.  We  had 
munion  here,  thirty-eight  persons  part 
The  house  is  too  small  to'hold  the  m 
congregation,  and  we  shall  have  to  ei 


A  Round  among  the  Stations 


They  are  making  a  fresh  and  more  vigorous 
start,  and  have  already  decided  to  raise  one 
hundred  dollars  and  have  a  schpol  and  a 
preacher  of  their  own  next  year.  It  was  a 
Tery  cheery  visit.  The  old  members  are 
exhibitiog  most  gratifying  advance  in  spir- 
itual discemnient. 

Lau  KuHg  is  an  entirely  new  place  with 
a  unique  history.  They  have  had  a  dan- 
feud  in  the  village  and  the  neighborhood, 
and,  as  the  village  is  a  large  one,  several 
thonsands  of  people  are  more  or  less  affected. 
It  has  lasted  for  three  j'ears,  and  it  \%  said 
that,  from  first  to  last,  as  many  as  thirty 
persons  have   been  killed,    and   the   damage 


matters,  for  an  underlying  motive  may  be  to 
get  some  outside  sympathy  and  help.  It  is 
never  wise  to  count  on  much  till  the  feud  is 
all  settled  up.  However,  there  seemed  to  be 
some  among  them  who  were  really  affected 
by  the  truth.  We  can  judge  of  the  whole 
situation  better  by  and  by.  My  visit  was 
attended  with  pleasant  indications.  Their 
serious  demeanor  In  listening  to  the  truth  was 
encouraging.  Now  they  have  5ent  word 
that  they  have  subscribed  three  hundred 
dollars  and  intend  to  tit  up  a  place  of  their 
own  for  a  chapel. 

Kilyang  is  a   district  city  with   a   popula- 
tion of  its    own  of  about    eighty    thousand. 


j  SEDA.V  CHAIK  AKD 


done  to  fields  and  houses  is  very  great. 
The  mandarins  have  been  down  on  ihem, 
and  have  added  to  the  general  misery  and 
confiosion  rather  th.in  given  any  genuine 
relief.  We  have  had  one  or  two  eliurch 
members  in  the  neighborhood.  Once  de- 
spised, they  have  now  rather  risen  in  favor. 
Words  of  friendliness  from  our  preachers  who 
»ent  down  to  sec  them  won  their  hearts, 
and  they  have,  quite  a  lot  of  them,  turned 
their  thoughts  toward  Christianity.  There 
is  need   of  extreme  caution   always  in   such 


and  is  the  centre  of  local  government  for  a 

district  of  not  less  than  eight  hundred  towns 
and  villages.  This  is  one  of  the  places  we 
had  picked  out  as  a  proper  point  for  the 
location  of  a  mission  family,  and  we  for 
many  years  have  been  preparing  the  way, 
A  few  years  ago  we  got  a  good  building  site. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Colonel  and  Mrs. 
Marsh,  of  Boston,  we  were  enabled  to  build  a 
collage  upon  it,  making  acomfoilable  mis- 
sionary home.  Then  we  built  a  chapel  of 
ojr  own  ;   and  later  Mrs.  Dr.  Scott  put  up  a 


138 


A  Round  among  the  Stations 


hospital  building  with  excellent  accommoda- 
tions for  patients.  All  ihis  being  accom- 
plished, the  Lord  gave  us  the  desired  foreign 
occupants.  Miss  Dr.  Bixby  went  up  and 
took  charge  of  the  hospital.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Speicher,  though  still  studying  the  language, 
are  in  charge  of  the  general  station  work 
and  went  there  to  live  more  than  a  year  ago. 
This  previous  and  extended  preparation 
has  made  it  easy  for  them  to  enter  upon  their 
responsibilities,  and  they  are  doing  good, 
satisfactory,  and  successful  work.  The  hos- 
pital has  been  a  mea.ns  of  conciliating  pub- 
lic    sentiment,   of    bringing     more     hearers 


Kue  Snia. — Up  the  river  a  couple  of 
hours'  row  in  the  boat  brought  us  lo  this, 
another  old  station.  Our  chapel  is  in  a 
good  location,  but  it  faced  badly.  The  en- 
trance was  on  the  north.  Our  people  got 
north  wind  which  they  did  not  want  with 
their  thin  clothing.  So  Mr.  Ashmore  put 
them  in  (he  way  of  making  the  house  face 
the  other  way.  '  A  small  piece  of  ground 
was  bought,  the  roof  was  raised,  the  old  door 
was  built  up,  and  a  new  one  made,  so  as  to 
get  (he  south  and  west  winds,  which  we  do 
want.  We  had  a  good  time  here.  On  Sun- 
day eight   nere   baptized,  and  about  forty 


CHINESE    CHRlliTlANS 


within  sound  of  the  gospel,  and  of  doing 
most  valuable  service  to  the  sick  and  suffer- 
ing. The  chapel  that  we  once  thought 
would  be  large  enough  for  some  years  is 
already  insufficient  to  accommodate  the  Sun- 
day congregations.  Two  \-aluable  helpers 
assist  Mr.  Speicher  in  the  evangelistic  work. 
Dr.  Bixby  has  also  a  serviceable  staff.  More 
room  is  imperative,  more  ground  we  must 
have,  and  more  buildings  must  be  put  up, 
and  branch  sen'ices  must  be  established  in 
other  parts  of  the  city.  Mr.  Speicher  is 
full  of  resolute  purpose. 


partook  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  One  old 
saint  whom,  when  we  went  to  America,  we 
never  enpected  to  see  again,  is  there  yet; 
he  is  more  than  eighty  years  of  age  and  lives 
miles  away  from  the  chapel,  but,  hearing  that 
the  old  missionary  was  to  be  there  and  that 
there  was  to  be  communion  and  baptism,  he 
trudged  his  weary  way  over,  though  he  is 
bent  nearly  double  with  the  infirmities  of  his 
life  of  hard  toil.  We  did  enjoy  our  mutual  faith. 
Hue  Cheng  is  a  long  walk  of  about  three 
miles  from  the  boat.  There  is  more  than 
usual  interest  here.     More  than  a  hundred 


A  Round  among  the  Stations 


129 


wiUing  listeners  are  reported,  and  some  thir- 
teen have  ahready  given  in  their  names  as 
candidates  for  baptism,  and  will  soon  be 
fully  examined.  They  have  made  some  ma- 
terial improvements  in  the  comfort  and  con- 
venience of  this  chapel.  As  they  come  in 
on  Sunday  from  all  directions,  and  some  from 
quite  a  distance,  they  have  to  have  plenty  of 
room  to  cook  their  noon  meals.  They  like 
their  own  way  of  doing  it.  Each  man  brings 
his  own  little  wad  of  rice  and  condiment,  what- 
ever it  is ;  they  have  a  long  row  of  tiny  and 
most  economical  earthenware  furnaces,  and 
the  small  rice  pots  on  them  are  all  boiling 
away  at  once.  But  there  is  the  same  com- 
plaint :  the  place  is  too  small,  and  we  have  to 
talk  of  enlargiement  here,  too.  •*  Lengthen 
thy  cords  and  strengthen  thy  stakes,"  that  is 
what  Isaiah  said  to  the  Church  once,  and  it 
is  what  the  Committee  would  say  to  us  if 
they  can  get  the  means.  But  the  best  inci- 
dent of  this  part  of  the  visit  was  the  deciding 
upon  a  new  ••  Place  of  Prayer,'"  as  we  call 
it,  —  in  other  words,  a  branch  place  of  wor- 
ship. This  was  in  the  large  and  important 
village  of  Sia  Tnie. 

Po  Knia.  —  On  the  way  back,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river,  we  come  to  this  old  station. 
They  too  have  been  improving  their  house  of 
worship,  having  made  extensive  additions. 
They  have  also  a  **  branch  "  being  started 
which  will  develop  into  a  full  station  soon, 
we  are  quite  confident.  Converts  for  baptism 
will  be  awaiting  Mr.  Ashmore,  Jr.,  when 
he  comes  here  on  his  next  trip. 

Khok  Khoi,  —  They  had  some  trouble  at 
this  station  among  themselves,  but  now  it  is 
being  healed  up.     A  member  who  had  long 


THE     WORSHIP 

ANCESTRAL  worship,  which  is  the  most 
complete  and  the  ultimate  expression 
of  filial  piety,  is  perfectly  consistent  with 
polytheism,  with  agnosticism,  and  with 
atheism.  It  makes  dead  men  into  gods,  and 
its  only  gods  are  dead  men.  Its  love, 
its  gratitude,  and  its  fears  are  for  earthly 
parents   only.     It   has   no  conception  of  a 


absented  himself  is  coming  back.  There 
was  a  ftmeral  here  of  an  old  church  member, 
and  we  hurried  down  to  attend  it.  The  two 
elders  of  the  church  were  present,  and  quite 
a  delegation  of  members  from  Kityang  and 
other  places.  The  ser\'ices  were  held  out  of 
doors,  at  the  home  of  the  deceased,  as  there 
was  not  room  inside  for  the  crowd  of  mem- 
bers and  friends  and  **  world's-people  "  who 
assembled  to  hear.  On  such  occasions  we 
sing  hymns  of  the  resurrection,  read  script- 
ure selections,  and  have  short  addresses  on 
the  same  subject,  and  close  with  prayer. 
Such  services  are  usually  impressive  on  the 
heathen,  to  whom  the  idea  of  living  again  on 
the  face  of  the  earth  is  matter  of  perpetual 
wonderment  and  incredulity.  The  old 
mother  of  the  man  who  died  is  one  of  our 
first  converts  in  this  neighborhood.  She  is 
now  ninety-four  years  of  age,  and  though  very 
feeble  finds  her  way  every  Sunday  to  the  chapel 
fiill  half  a  mile  away,  unless  it  is  raining. 

After  two  weeks  we  got  home  again  to  get 
on  the  old  treadmill,  which  started  off  next 
day  as  usual.  The  whole  trip  has  been  grat- 
ifying to  an  unusual  degree.  Progress  made 
in  all  these  years  is  most  apparent.  The 
members  stand  more  solidly  on  •*  the  founda- 
tion which  is  laid ;  "  they  are  giving  of  their 
means  quite  as  freely  as  most  of  them  are 
able ;  they  take  pleasure  in  the  stones  of 
Zion.  The  students  I  found  very  useful,  and 
was  able  to  get  double  as  much  accomplished 
by  having  them  along. 

I  am  not  able  to  tramp  around  among  these 
hills  as  freely  as  I  once  could,  for  I  am  getting 
to  be  old  now,  but  what  I  can  do  is  attended 
with  greater  pleasure  than  ever  before. 


OF    ANCESTORS. 

Heavenly  Father,  and  feels  no  interest  in 
such  a  being  when  He  is  made  known.  Either 
Christianity  will  never  be  introduced  into 
China,  or  ancestral  worship  will  be  given  up, 
for  they  are  contradictories.  In  the  death 
struggle  between  them  the  fittest  only  will 
survive.  —  Rev.    A.  H.  Smith,   D.D. 


CONSECRATED  DRAWING-ROOMS. 


BY   MRS.    WTLUAM    BUCKNBLL,    PHILADELPHIA,    PA. 


[The  movement  now  making  towards  the  extinction  of  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society 
through  the  stimulation  received  through  parlor  conferences  held  in  Boston  and  New  York  and  elsewhere,  gives  perti- 
nence to  the  appearance  of  the  following  article  on  "Consecrated  Drawing-rooms,"  kindly  furnished  us  by  Mrs.  Bucknell, 
who  is  one  of  the  most  grnerous  supporters  of  the  work  of  the  Union,  as  well  as  of  other  good  causes.  She  is  herself  the 
daughter  of  a  foreign  missionary,  bom  in  Assam,  India,  and,  in  the  manifold  social  relations  which  she  has  sustained  in  the 
city  of  Philadelphia,  she  has  always  been  identified  with  the  great  interests  of  our  Lord's  kingdom  in  a  variety  of  ways.] 


¥  T  MAY  be  to  some  a  new  and  repellant 
idea  that  social  functions  should  be 
utilized  to  further  the  cause  of  a  strictly 
religious  work  such  as  that  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. Many  noble  women  feel  that  there  is 
Social  Life  ^  sacredness  about  the  work  of 
for  Sacred  spreading  a  knowledge  of  Christ 
^^^^  and  His  redemption  among  those 

who  know  it  not  that  demands  sacred  sur- 
roundings, as  the  sanctity  of  the  church,  for 
all  meetings  where  missions  are  to  be  dis- 
cussed. To  secularize  mission  work  is,  to 
such,  to  lower  it  from  its  lofty  plane  and  to 
make  an  ignoble  concession  to  the  world. 
To  separate  one's  self  from  the  world,  to 
take  no  part  in  it,  to  withdraw  entirely  from 
it,  and  to  become  one  of  a  sanctified  sect, 
seems  to  be  the  highest  aim  of  many  true, 
sincere  and  earnest  Christians.  They  think 
that  thereby  they  are  following  the  teaching 
and  example  of  Christ ;  but  Christ  did  not 
do  it.  His  enemies  accused  Him  of  being 
a  glutton  and  a  wine-bibber  because  He 
went  to  the  homes  of  the  rich  and  partook 
of  the  good  things  provided  there  just  like 
any  other  of  the  guests.  His  first  miracle 
was  performed  at  a  wedding  feast.  He 
mingled  with  the  poor  and  chose  His  disci- 
ples from  among  them,  but  he  also  chose 
rich  men  for  his  friends  and  adherents. 
He  despised  neither  the  poor  man  for  his 
poverty  nor  the  rich  man  for  his  wealth.  It 
was  at  the  home  of  a  rich  man  whom  He 
loved,  Lazarus  of  Bethatiy,  and  of  Martha  and 
Mary,  his  sisters,  that  Jesus  went  for  comfort, 
rest  and  refreshment  after  his  arduous  labors 
in  healing  the  sick,  restoring  the  halt,  the 
lame  and  the  blind,  and  in  preaching  the 


good  news  to  all  who  would  hear  and  heed, 
and  it  was  in  a  rich  man's  tomb  that  His 
body  was  laid  after  the  crucifixion.  These 
are  all  well  known  illustrations  to  every  one 
of  us,  but  perhaps  undue  emphasis  has  been 
put  upon  the  fact  Hidv  the  poor  were  most 
eager  to  accept  His  teachings  and  to  profit 
by  His  ministrations.  He  undoubtedly  re- 
proved with  sad  severity  those  who  loved 
their  wealth  better  than  the  welfare  of  their 
fellow-men;  but  nowhere  does  he  forbid  a 
man  to  become  His  disciple  because  he  was 
rich,  nor  does  He  insist  save  in  one  instance 
upon  the  rich  man's  parting  with  all  of  his 
goods  to  distribute  to  the  poor.  That  one 
case  was  an  obvious  attack  on  the  besetting 
sin  of  a  man  who  gloried  in  his  righteous- 
ness. Christ  held  a  mirror  before  him  and 
showed  him  his  cupidity  and  selfishness. 

What  warrant  have  we  for  using  homes 
of  wealth  for  religious  purposes?  Where 
were  the  first  churches  formed  ? 

"  What  I  tell  you  in  secret,  that  speak  ye 
on  the  house  tops,"  said  the  Master.  That 
does  not  mean  shout  it  from  the  roofs.  The 
housetop  was  the  Oriental's  drawing-room, 
and  the  church  claimed  the  house. 

While  the  Gospel  was  preached  to  the 
poor,  there  were  always  householders  of 
means  to  give  the  shelter  of  their  homes  to 
the  infant  Church.  It  was  more  than  two 
The  Church  ^^"dred  years  before  there  were 
in  the  Separate  church  buildings.  Mary, 

House  ^j^^  mother  of  Mark,  offered  her 

house  in  Jerusalem  to  the  band  of  apostles, 
and  there  they  met  and  prayed  for  Peter's 
deliverance  from  prison.  Lydia  opened  her 
house  in  Philippi  to  the  Church,  and  in  that 


Consecrated  Drawing-Rooms 


ijt 


Church  was  laid  the  comer-stone  of  the 
evangelization  and  civilization  of  Europe. 
Wlierever  PrisciUa  had  a  house,  God  had  a 
Church.  »*  Greet  the  Church  that  is  in  their 
house,"  Paul  often  says  in  his  epistles ;  and 
it  is  written,  "  Greet  the  saints  which  are  of 
Csesar^s  household."  Even  in  the  palace  of 
Caesar  was  a  consecrated  meeting-place,  from 
which  the  kingdom  of  God  was  spread. 

But  some  may  say  that  was  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Church,  and  those  meetings 
were  in  no  sense  social  functions;  modem 
society  is  frivolous  or  worse.     It  need  not  be 

Consecrated  ^^»  *°^  often  it  is  not   There  are 
Drawing.       many  more  consecrated  drawing- 
rooms  rooms  among  people  of  wealth 
than  is  generally  supposed.     I  myself  have 
been  to  popular  teas,  musicales  and  other 
social  gatherings  in  homes  of  wealth  and 
culture,  where  the  whole  atmosphere  was 
ennobling  and  purifying,  and  the  influence 
immense  for   morality,  uprightness  and  re- 
ligion.     At  these   drawing-room   teas,  the 
main  subjects  of  conversation  were  the  best 
books  of  our  greatest  authors,  the  deeds  of 
noble  men  and  women,  or  political  or  social 
wrongs  that  must  be  righted.     At  musical 
teas,  I  have  heard  music  that  was  like  the 
holiest  prayer,  lifting  the  soul  to  God  with 
a   passionate   yearning  for   a  closer  union 
with  Him,  and  for  a  more  earnest  consecra- 
tion of  life.     David  of  old  praised  the  Lord 
with  music.     At  afternoon  and  e veni  ng  soci  al 
gatherings,  poems  have  been  read  that  left 
an  impression  upon  the  mind  for  good  that 
will  reach  far  into  the  future.     Never  can  I 
forget  how,  one  evening,  the  host  himself 
read  to  his  guests  **The  Ballad  of  Judas 
Iscariot."     I  was  not  ashamed  of  the  tears 
that  would  flow  as  this  sermon  in  verse  was 
so  impressively  read,  for  on  all  sides  of  me 
others,  too,  wiped  away  their  tears. .  Some 
of  us  may  remember  houses  in  the  country 
where  the  best  room  was  closely  shut  from 
the  household  and  from  the  sunshine,  and 
opened  under  protest,  almost  as  if  it  were  a 
desecration,  except  for  such  solemn  occa- 


sions as  a  funeral  or  a  marriage.  Who  can 
forget  what  Balzac ,  so  impressively  calls 
"the  odor  of  the  shut-in?"  About  many  a 
Shut  and  ^^^^^  there  is  an  equally  oppres- 
Open  sive  moral  atmosphere  of  the  shut- 
Houses     ijj  2^^(^  ^i^g  shut-out.     There  are  also 

homes  of  wealth  and  luxury  that  are  open 
to  their  own  inmates  alone,  but  the  beauty 
and  comfort  of  them  carefully  and  selfishly 
guarded  from  any  outsider.  In  the  story  of 
Dives,  not  a  crime  is  read  out  against  him. 
He  simply  shut  himself  in  with  his  luxurious 
surroundings,  and  left  the  dogs  to  care  for 
the  helpless  ones  at  his  gate.  And  for  that 
he  is  held  up  to  perpetual  infamy.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  can  recall  houses  that  have 
become  famous  as  centres  of  influence.  The 
power  of  the  French  salon  is  almost  a  by- 
word, and  the  influence  of  the  English 
drawing-room  upon  politics  and  in  setting 
literary  currents  is  well  known.  In  New 
England,  the  drawing-room  has  been  a  great 
moral  power.  The  story  of  Mrs.  Sargeant's 
drawing-room  and  the  Radical  Club  is  part  of 
the  history  of  Boston ;  and  almost  every  com- 
munity in  New  England  has  had  its  houses 
wherein  have  started  movements  for  village 
improvements,  for  reforms  and  for  charities. 
The  modem  drawing-room  exerts  a  great 
power.  That  power  is  being  recognized  and 
used  for  all  sorts  of  charitable  work:  for 
reforms,  for  legal  rights  for  the  Indians,  for 
the  relief  of  the  Armenians,  for  the  benefit 
of  hospitals,  and  also  for  missions.  When 
Henry  Grattan  Guinness,  of  England,  offered 
.to  the  Board  of  our  denomination  the  Congo 
Congo  Mis-  Mission,  the  offer  was  met  with 
sion  Saved  indifference  on  one  hand,  and 
strong  predjudice  and  opposition  on  the 
other.  The  denomination  could  not  support 
another  mission.  It  had  already  more  than 
it  could  carry.  The  sainted  Dr.  A.  J.  Gor- 
don, whose  heart  was  full  of  zeal  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  Dark  Continent,  turned 
aside  from  his  own  parish  duties,  and,  taking 
with  him  a  devoted  missionary  just  returned 
from  the  Congo,  he  made  a  tour  of  the  large 


134 


Consecrated  Drawing-Rooms 


cities  and  towns  holding  drawing-room  meet- 
ings, and  in  a  few  weeks  he  turned  the  whole 
current  of  feeling  so  that  our  people  no 
longer  opposed  the  project,  but  accepted  the 
mission  with  joy. 

In  the  history  of  the  work  for  the  McAll 
Mission,  the  drawing-room  has  been  used 
most  successfully.  We  have  all  heard  of 
the  successful  drawing-room  meetings  in 
McAU  New  York,  and  in  my  own  city  we 
Mission  have  occasionally  used  them  with 
pleasing  and  gratifying  results.  At  one 
given  recently,  one  hundred  and  fifty-five 
ladies  listened  to  the  story  of  one  who  had 
visited  some  of  the  stations  with  Mrs.  McAll. 
Chocolate  and  wafers  were  served  after  the 
speech,  and  the  ladies  lingered  over  their 
light  refreshments  to  talk  together  of  the 
work  of  the  mission  and  its  good  results. 
Not  only  did  the  mission  gain  several  new 
subscribers,  but  $48  was  found  in  the  bowl 
for  silver  offerings  after  the  guests  had  de- 
parted. I  heard  of  a  town  where  several 
ladies  agreed  together  to  consecrate  each  in 
her  turn  one  of  her  "  at  home  "  days  to  the 
McAll  Mission.  Beside,  the  receiver  for 
cards  was  a  receptacle  for  money,  and  over 
it  a  card  announced  that  offerings  for  the 
McAll  Mission  would  be  gratefully  received. 
I  understand  that  the  financial  results  were 
very  gratifying.  The  Indian  Association  in 
this  city  holds  a  drawing-room  meeting  every 
two  months.  In  some  meetings  bright,  in- 
teresting articles  culled  from  the  official 
monthly  papers  or  the  monthly  letter  to  the 
auxiliaries,  or  entertaining  papers  specially 
prepared  for  the  occasion,  are  read. 

A  worker  from  the  field  is  hailed  as  a 
veritable  bonanza,  and  his  services  eagerly 
sought  for  the  drawing-room  meeting.  The 
light  refreshments  and  social  chat  are  es- 
tablished features  of  the  meetings  and  add 
immensely  to  their  popularity  and  attend- 
ance.    The  cost  is  merely  nominal. 

I  have  been  to  luncheons,  formal  ones, 
too,  where  the  main  topic  of  conversation 
was  a  certain  mission,  and  one  bright  and 


enthusiastic  worker  says  that  at  her  house 
they  have  the  mission  in  which  she  is  in- 
Howto   terested,  for  breakfast,  luncheon  and 
do  it       dinner  every  day  in  the  year,  whether 
there  is  company  or  not.     I  know  a  beauti- 
ful young  woman,  recently  married,  quite  a 
society  belle,  as  they  say,  whose  heart  is  full 
of  love  for  a  certain  charity.     A  short  time 
ago  she  opened  her  beautiful  home,  filled 
with  objects  of  interest,  gathered  during  her 
travels  in  the  Orient,  for  the  benefit  of  this 
charity.     She  gave  a  luncheon  to  one  hun- 
dred of  her  friends,  but  each  guest  paid  a 
dollar  for  the  invitation.     It  was  not  the 
money  she  wanted.     Her  luncheon  cost  her 
more   than   she   received,   but   she  wanted 
friends  for  the  cause,  and  she  wanted  to 
make  that  particular  charity  the  fashion  so 
far  as  her  influence  could  reach.     Why  not 
make  the  Foreign  Mission  the  fashion  where 
you  live.**     Get  the  most  influential  women 
in  your  town  or  city  to  join  you  in  giving 
Foreign    Mission    Teas,    Foreign    Mission 
Luncheons,  Foreign  Mission  Drawing-room 
Meetings,  social  evenings  with  bright,  well- 
trained  young  ladies  to  read  interesting  ex- 
tracts from  the  prolific  sources  of  informa- 
tion  issued   by  the  society;  or  utilize  your 
native    talent    for    fresh,  original   articles. 
Intersperse    music,   singing,   banjo,    zither, 
mandolin,  violin  or  piano.     Have  a  bright, 
pleasing   recitation   or   two   and    end    with 
light,  inexpensive  refreshments.   One  woman 
in   a  community  can  do  much,  but  a  few 
combined  can   do  infinitely  more.     If  one 
woman   only    talks    everywhere    she    goes 
about   the    Foreign    Mission,   she   may   by 
some   be   called  a   crank.     If   a   dozen   or 
twenty  or  fifty  talk  about  it  with  the  same 
enthusiasm,   curiosity  and   interest   will  be 
aroused,  people  will  begin  to  ask,  "  What  is 
this  Mission  we  hear  so  much  about?"  and 
when  people  become  interested  in  an  object 
they  usually  give  toward  its  support. 

"  Poverty,"  says  John  Stuart  Mill,  »*  in 
any  sense  implying  suffering,  may  be  com- 
pletely   extinguished    by    the    wisdom    of 


.  j 


Consecrated  Drawing-Rooms 


m 


svciety,  combined  with  the  good  sense  and 
providence  of  individuals."  The  wisdom  of 
society  directed  by  the  good  sense  and 
providence  of  individuals,  may  be  used  to 
extinguish  a  worse  foe  to  any  people  thaj) 
poverty,  and  that  is,  infidelity. 

The  word  economy,  which  we  use  so 
snuch,  is  from  two  Greek  words,  meaning 
■■the  law  of  the  house."  The  law  of  some 
liouses  is  show,  some,  selfishness,  some, 
genial  hospitality  and  some,  consecrated 
helpfulness.  It  rests  upon  the  personality 
of  the  queen  of  the  home  what  the  law  of  her 
house  shall  be.  The  hostess  can  direct  and 
lead  the  thought  of  every  guest  that  enters 
her  home. 

We  cannot  forget  that  it  was  the  work  of 
one  bad,  ambitious  woman  that  wrought 
untold  ruin  in  France ;  but  for  her,  France 
^vould  be  Protestant  to-day.  That  woman 
was  Catharine  de  Medici,  widow  of  Henry 
11.,  mother  of  Charles  IX.,  the  evil  genius 


of  France,  and  the  curse  of  the  house  of 
Vaiois.  For  fifty  years  she  influenced  and 
corrupted  French  history.  She  taught  her 
own  ^children  debauchery,  and  solicited 
them  to  vice.  It  was  she  who  used  her 
drawing-room  to  plan  the  monumental 
crime  of  French  history.  It  was  she,  who 
when  the  plan  was  about  to  miscarry,  stood 
over  (he  irresolute  king,  and  forced  him  to 
acquiesce  in  the  massacre  of  the  Huguenots. 
France  lost  through  her  the  best  blood  of 
the   nation. 

All  over  the  world  bad,  ambitious,  self- 
seeking  women  have  used  their  drawing- 
rooms  for  self-aggrandizement,  for  the  low- 
ering of  moral  standards  and  for  political 
advancement  for  the  men  of  their  families. 

Women  of  America  \  Let  us  use  our 
drawing-rooms  and  all  the  social  influence 
we  possess  to  carry  forward  the  work  of 
Christ's  kingdom  in  every  land  God's  beauti- 
ful sun  shines  upon. 


THE  RETURN  TO  SZCHUAN 


REV.    WILLIAM    M.    UPCRAFT 


BHAMO  to  Yachau  via  Suichaufu  is 
sixty-eight  days  continuous  travielling. 

The  item  of  time  is,  however,  but  a  small 
matter  as  compared  with  the  real  toil  of  such 
a  journey.  There  is  no  Great  Western  Rail- 
road over  which  your  belongings  may  be 
checked  and  yourself  carried  free  of  care 
and  responsibility  from  point  to  point  till  the 
terminus  is  reached  and  you  are  at  home ; 
no  dining-car  system  catering  for  the  wants 
of  its  patrons,  and  adding  those  elements  of 
luxury  to  which  travellers  at  home  are  accus- 
tomed. Animals  for  transport,  bedding  for 
the  travellers,  medicine  for  emergencies,  and 
canned  food  for  contingencies,  besides  the 
responsibility  for  your  men,  the  constant 
watch  against  cheating,  the  uncertainty  of 
reception  in  every  new  place  you  enter,  and 
the  possible  danger  from  roving  robbers,  — 
these  constitute  the  burden  of  travel  in  China 
far  more  than  the  actual  distance  to  be  cov- 
ered in  miles. 

The  tug  of  parting  began  in  the  Kachin 
compound  at  Bhamo  and  culminated  in  the 
last  shouted  ♦♦Good-by"  as  Mr.  Roberts 
and  the  Deputy  Commissioner  for  this  dis- 
trict, who  had  been  our  escort  to  the  border, 
turned  their  faces  homeward,  and  we  turned 
towards  China.  That  last  evening  on  the 
frontier  we  sat  around  the  camp-fire  with  the 
picket  that  guards  the  ford,  fine  fellows  be- 
longing to  the  British  Indian  Aimy ;  they  told 
us*  stories  of  their  home  land,  through  the 
officer  in  charge,  and  wound  up  by  a  hearty 
injunction  to  send  for  them  in  case  of  trouble. 

Across  the  ford,  up  the  hill  we  went  in  the 
early  morning  sun,  past  the  Chinese  stock- 
ade, where  all  was  silence,  no  challenge  or 
obstruction  as  we  had  feared,  only  the  cus- 
tomary greeting  at  the  second  **  fort,"  *'  Oh, 
have  you  eaten  early  rice  ?  "  and  so  past  the 
shrine  of  the  mountain  god  (sure  sign  we 
were  in  China) ,  only  to  find  our  first  challenge 
at  the  top  ' '  fort  "  in  the  form  of  *  ♦  Teacher, 
have  you  any  medicine?"  a  need  we  were 


glad  to  supply,  and  thus  begin  anew  our  ser- 
vice in  China. 

Bhamo  to  Tengyueh  is  eight  days  over  an 
indifferent  road  where  supplies  are  uncertain 
and  inns  scarce.  Manwyne,  the  town  where 
less  than  twenty  years  since  a  young  British 
official  was  officially  murdered  by  the  Chi- 
nese while  leading  a  diplomatic  mission  from 
the  viceroy  of  India,  is  a  small  huddled  col- 
lection of  houses  and  shops  on  a  narrow 
street,  but  is  beginning  to  feel  the  impulse 
of  the  trade  from  Burma  and  is  expanding. 
Tengyueh  would  make  a  good  centre  for  a 
mission  station,  being  at  the  focus  of  three 
routes  from  Burma  and  in  contact  with 
Chinese,    Shans,   and  Kachins. 

With  the  extension  of  western  enterprise, 
this  town  will  become  of  increasing  impor- 
tance, and  is  the  first  natural  step  across  the 
eastern  border  of  Burma  into  the  wider  field 
to  which  an  excellent  equipment  in  Bunna 
inevitably  leads.  From  this  point  to  Talifu 
is  twelve  days  over  some  of  the  most  trying 
roads  on  the  whole  journey.  The  Shweli 
and  Salwen  rivers  are  crossed  within  the  first 
three  days,  while  further  on  the  deep  dark 
chasm,  through  which  the  Mekong  winds, 
tests  the  endurance  of  both  men  and  horses. 

This  latter  river  is  interesting  because  of 
the  probable  connection  it  has  with  the 
Karens  in  their  ancient  home  beyond  these 
mountains.  Here  is  an  iron  suspension 
bridge  to  which  their  traditions  point,  and  it 
may  be  that  in  this  region  lies  one  of  the 
mission  fields  for  the  expanding  Christian 
life  of  the  Karens  in  Burma. 

At  Talifu  we  meet  the  first  mission  station 
on  Chinese  soil.  The  Inland  Mission  has 
had  a  work  here  for  about  twenty  years,  and 
though  the  progress  has  been  slow  there  are 
evidences  of  a  gathering  harvest  in  the  near 
future.  The  city  lies  in  the  shadow  of  a 
snowy  range,  on  the  shore  of  an  extensive 
lake,  and  is  one  of  the  healthiest  places  in 
the  West. 


TTie  Re/urn  to  Ssehuan 


I3S 


The  unquestioned  heroism  of  that  mission- 
ary family  —  fother,  mother,  and  three  small 
children  —  livinji;  in  this  far  firontier  town, 
thirteen  days  from  their  nearest  colleagues  in 
the  work,  weeks  away  irora  the  nearest  doc- 
tor, cut  off  in  a  real  sense  from  the  outside 
world,  —  all  this  and  much  more  in  the  social 
ostracism,  the  intellectual  barrenness,  and  the 
dearth  of  all  spiritual  fellowship  that  can  only 
be  indicated,  —  this  impressed  us  profoundly 
uid  added  a  wider  apprehension  to  our  ex- 


able  to  retrace  our  steps  and  go  by  a  more 
easterly  road  that  eventually  became  the 
main  road  to  the  north.  Three  days'  tramp 
back  over  a  road  already  covered  is  not  a 
means  of  grace  to  say  the  least  of  it, 
especially  when  it  lay  along  a  hot,  windy 
valley,  ill  supplied  with  the  essentiab  of  living. 
We  had  made  one  day  along  the  new  road 
and  put  up  at  a  little  market-town,  —  Midien, 
^  and  all  seemed  favorable  for  the  journey 
ahead,  and  we  were  about  to  retire  in  good 


SUSPENSION     BRIDGE 


perience  of  frontier  mission  work.  We 
tediv  felt  like  using  that  word  ■■  pioneer'' 
snv  more.  The  route  ftom  Tali  lay  to  the 
north  across  the  Yangtze  river,  at  the  point 
"tifre  it  takes  its  long  southern  bend  ;  and 
llicD  through  the  western  section  of  Sicliuan 
lo  Yachau.  thirty  odd  days  of  travel. 

When  we  reached  the  little  town  just 
wross  the  big  river  we  learned  that  the 
country  ahead  was  in  the  hands  of  local  rebels 
ud  was  unsafe,  hence  it  was  deemed  advis- 


.spirits,  with  our  faces  set  homeward  at  last. 
Alas  for  tlie  frailty  of  appearances !  A  row 
at  the  front  gate  of  the  inn  called  us  out.  and 
it  was  only  by  the  most  strenuous  efforts  tliat 
a  general  uproar  was  avoided,  and  our  helper, 
who  had  been  attacked  rescued  from  a  man 
who  had  used  an  Iron  bludgeon  on  his  head 
and  ribs  to  disastrous  (.fleet  Not  much  rest 
thai  night,  but  a  rather  anxious  watch  till  day- 
light, when  we  set  out  for  the  country  town 
and  laid  the  case   before   the  authorilies,  for 


I3« 


7%t  Return  to  Szckui 


the  benelit  of  future  travellers.  That  iron 
bludgeon  hangs  above  me  at  this  writing, 
a  rather  grim  memento  of  a  happy  deliver- 


From  this  point  we  set  our  faces  eastward 
and  in  thirteen  days  reached  Yunnanfu,  one 
of  the  points  touched  on  our  outward  journey 
from  Suifu. 

There  is  little  space  left  to  sum  up  our  im- 
•  pressions  and  convictions  resulting  from  the 
long  journey  and  its  experiences.  Perhaps 
this  stands  out  most  vividly  as  the  chief: 
The  work  of  the  Missionary  Union  in  Burma 
has  created  a  base  from  which  to  reach  over 
into  western  China,  both  for  the  masses  of 
Shans  and  Kachins,  for  which  work  the  Mis- 
.  sionary  Union  only  has  the  equipment  in 
language,  translations  and  access,  and  also 
for  the  controlling  Chinese  who  cannot  be 
overlooked  in  the  claim  of  this  region.  It  is 
probable  that  the  workers  from  Assam  will 
advance  to  meet  the  work  in  upper  Burma, 
along  the  route  of  railway  extension,  and  so 
connect  on  that  side,  and  the  line  of  further 


advance  will  be  eastward  into  the  territory 
lying  beyond  the  Salwen. 

Current  political  development  is  opening 
the  way  for  this.  The  interest  and  aggression 
of  the  Karen  Christians  will  find  for  them- 
selves an  outlet  here,  working  towards  their 
ancient  home.  It  is  desirable  that  the  Mb- 
sionary  Union  should  be  in  a  position  to 
avail  itself  of  the  forces  thus  working  in  this 
direction  by  having  a  station  so  near  to  the 
northern  frontier  of  Burma  as  may  be  a 
basis  for  the  advancing  line  in  thb  territory. 

The  field  in  upper  Burma  is  practically  in 
the  hands  of  the  Baptist- working  force,  and 
thus  an  added  obligation  is  placed  upon  us 
and  forward  we  must  go.  There  is  no  alter- 
native between  advance  and  stagnation,  and 
we  shall  not  stagnate.  May  the  Divine  im- 
pulse come  in  increasing  power  upon  the 
Christians  of  all  the  constituency  of  the 
Missionary  Union  ;  upon  men  who  can  come. 
upon  those  who  can  give,  and  let  us  give  as 
only  those  do  whose  lives  are  dominated  by  the 
convictions  of  eternal  love  and  eternal  duty. 


PIRST  MISSION 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  LOCAL  FINANCE 


REV.  EVERETT  D.  BURR«  PASTOR  OF  RUGGLES  STREET  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  BOSTON 


ONE  of  the  first  problems   in  the  early 
church  to  which  the  Holy  Ghost  gave 
attention  was  the  problem  of  finance.     The 
vital   connection  between   the   spiritual  life 
and  the  grace  of  giving  must  never  be  lost 
sight  of,  and  an  appeal  made  to  the  highest 
and  most  sacred  motives  in  inducing  giving 
for  the  enterprises  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 
It  is  manifestly  the  duty  of  the  leaders  of  a 
church  of  Christ  to  educate  the  conscience 
of    the   members   of  the   church   upon   the 
naatter  of  their  financial  responsibility.     The 
New  Testament  presents  the  grace  of  giving 
*s  of  especial  importance  among  the  graces, 
^''tule  in  ordinary  church  administration  the 
'^^satter  of  finance  is  treated  as  a  grind  rather 
*^^^^n  a  grace. 

The  first  step  toward  Christian  methods  of 
Xing  and  of  providing  for  the  current  ex- 
nses  of  God's  house  must  be  the  restora- 
tion of  giving  to  its  place  among  the  graces, 
this  may  be  accomplished  in  one  way, 
least.  By  placing  covenant  vows  for  the 
ipport  of  God's  house  upon  the  same  basis 
the  other  exercises  of  the  spiritual  life, 
icret  prayer,  the  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
^-l^d  attendance  upon  the  Lord's  Supper. 

In  consonance  with  this  principle  the  fol- 
^^^wing  resolutions  were  adopted  by  the 
^^uggles  Street  Baptist  Church  as  an  edu- 
^^^tional  force,  that  the  membership  might  be 
^t^imulated*  encouraged,  and  instructed  in 
^Viis  most  sacred  and  serious  duty: 

^*  Resahfed^  That  the  Ruggles  Street  Bap- 
Chorch  considers  the  obligation  to  con- 
^^bute  money  to  the  support  of  worship  in 
^^^od^s  lioase,  and  to  the  general  work  of  His 
^^hurch,  as  truly  and  as  imperatively  a  duty 
that  of  pcayer,  or  the  performance  of  any 
the  ^eaoraX  responsibilities  of  the  Chris- 
life. 
*•  TJUrrfaref  resolved ,  That  because  of 
'^ilus  ob%ation,  the  church  hereby  declares 


that  a  proportionate  part  of  this  pecuniary 
burden  should  be  borne  by  each  member 
connected  with  it,  feeling  assured  that  the 
cheerful  assumption  of  this  duty  will  honor 
God,  benefit  and  elevate  men,  and  tend  to  a 
higher  development  of  the  Christian  life. 

♦*  Resolved^  That  exemption  from  this  im- 
portant obligation  may  be  allowed  in  all 
cases  where  unfavorable  circumstances  de- 
mand it  —  the  exemption  to  be  made  after 
application  to  an  officially  appointed  member 
of  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  Church. 
It  is  further  ordered  that  such  applications 
shall,  so  far  as  possible,  be  considered  as 
confidential. 

\'' Resolved^  That  any  unexplained  or  un- 
satisfactory delinquency  in  the  performance 
of  this  duty  must  be  submitted  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  full  Prudential  Committee, 
to  be  acted  upon  by  them  after  conclusive 
investigation  has  been  made  —  such  delin- 
quency, if  unwarranted,  to  be  treated  as  are 
other  serious  violations  of  church  vows,  or 
lack  of  fidelity  to  God  and  the  covenants 
that  each  member  has  declared  by  public 
profession  he  has  entered  into  in  his  rela- 
tions to  Him. 

^* Resolved^  That  this  rule  has  been  thus 
definitely  presented,  and  the  consequences  of 
its  violation  declared,  because  of  the  convic- 
tion of  the  Church,  that  while  the  rule  must 
be  made  in  order  to  obtain  the  means  to 
carry  on  its  sacred  work,  it  is  also  essential 
to  the  full  development  of  the  religious  char- 
acter, and  the  spiritual  life  of  its  members. 
In  this  belief  the  Church  is  assured  that  if 
generously  and  conscientiously  complied  with, 
it  will  exemplify  to  an  unbelieving  world  the 
sincerity  and  devotion  of  its  members  more 
fully  than  any  mere  profession  of  Chris- 
tianity, made  in  public  prayer  or  in  earnest 
exhortation  in  the  assemblies  of  God's 
people. 

**  //  is  further  Resolved,  That  the 
Church  should  know  at  the  beginning  of 
each  financial  year  the  full  amount  of  money 
it  is  to  receive  to  meet  its  current  expenses 
for  the  twelve  months  that  are  to  follow. 
This  is  necessary  so  that,  if  possible,  its  ex- 
penditures may  not  exceed  its  income,  and 
thus  a  yearly  Church  debt  be  avoided.     For 


138 


The  Problem  of  Local  I'inance 


this  reason,  it  is  also  necessary  that  each 
member  should  give,  upon  a  form  of  memo- 
randum to  be  prepared  each  year  for  the  pur- 
pose, the  amount  that  he  or  she  can  pay 
weekly  to. God  for  his  or  her  Church  obliga- 
tions and  privileges.  This  is  to  be  con- 
sidered by  the  Church  Committee  as  wholly 
confidential.  If  through  oversight  or  for 
anv  reason,  there  should  be  failure  to  do 
this  duty,  it  shall  then  be  the  province  of 
the  Church  Committee  to  call  upon  the 
delinquent  member  to  secure  the  necessary 
subscription,  or  to  learn  the  reason  why 
it  has  not  been  made.  As  will  be  readily 
seen,  money  put  into  the  open  Sabbath  col- 
lection cannot  be  accepted  as  a  reason  for 
not  making  this  subscription.  If  this  could 
be  allowed,  the  Church  would  always  be  em- 
barrassed because  of  the  uncertainty  of  its 
income. 

•*/«  conclusion^  The  Church  would  sug- 
gest —  Should  there  be  any  question  as  to 
the  obligation  of  each  follower  of  Christ  to 
give  pecuniary  support  to  His  Church,  even 
at  the  cost  of  personal  sacrifice,  it  is  only 
needful  for  the  conscientious  inquirer  to  re- 
member the  terms  of  discipleship  which  he 
accepts  in  making  a  profession  of  loyalty  to 
Him  and  of  submission  to  His  service. 

**  What  is  the  essential  condition  of 
Christian  discipleship.^ 

**  That  the  soul  must  give  itself  to  Christ 
in  a  relation  more  complete,  unreserved,  and 
self-denying  than  that  given  by  a  bride  to 
her  bridegroom  —  embodying  all  that  a  man 
has,  or  that  the  soul  hopes  for  in  this  life  and 
in  that  which  is  to  come.  As  Christ  more 
than  fulfilled  for  men  this  condition  of  self- 
renunciation  He  expects  men  to  fulfil  it  for 
Him,  plainly  teaching  it  in  these  unmistak- 
able words :  *  There  is  no  man  that  hath 
left  (sacrificed)  house  or  brethren  or 
sisters  or  father  or  mother  or  wife  or  chil- 
dren or  lands  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's, 
but  he  shall  receive  an  hundred  fold  in  this 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  ever- 
lasting.' 

**  The  Church  therefore  leaves  the  impor- 
tant duty  it  has  embodied  in  the  above  reso- 
lutions to  each  member's  conscience  and  to 
the  record  to  be  revealed  when  the  Son  of 
Man  shall  come  in  His  glory,  to  judge  men 
by  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  whether  they 
be  good  or  whether  they  be  evil." 

Every  new  member  of  the  Church  is 
handed  these  resolutions  as  embodying  the 


law  of  the  Church  as  to  the  impor 
of  local  finance,  and  at  the  same  ti 
presented  with  a  card  for  his  subscrij 
and  a  package  of  envelopes  to  receiv 
weekly  offerings  for  the  current  expens 
count  which  is  pledged  in  the  following 
*•  I  promise  to  pay,  each  week^  for  th< 
rent  expenses  of  the  Ruggles  Street  B 
Church,  for  the  year  beginning  Janus 
1897,  and  ending  January  i,  1898 
amount  I  have  written   below: 

Name 

Residence 

Amount  ..  Date 


It  will  be  seen  that  the  card  for  ci 
expenses   involves  a  promise  to  pay^ 
seems  to  the  Church  that  it  is  the  clear  1 
ing  of  the   New  Testament  that  the 
tenance  of  God's  house,  the  benefits  of ' 
accrue  to  its  own  supporters  in  large 
ure,   is   rather   the   paying  of   a   legit 
obligation  than  the  giving  of  a  benefi 
from  purely  unselfish  motives. 

The  pastor  of  the  church,  the  janito 
printer,  and  the  coalman  are  not  to  be  c 
among  beneficiaries,  and  the  current  ex 
account  is  to  be  differentiated  fron 
benevolent  account. 

In  keeping  with  its  convictions  upc 
principles  of  the  New  Testament,  the 
gles  Street  Church  further  seeks  to  d< 
the  spirit  of  proportionate  and  syste 
beneficence  among  its  members  by  s 
methods. 

First  of  all,  by  the  Missionary  Comn 
which  has  in  charge  the  leadership  c 
Church  in  the  study  of  world-wide  mis 
by  the  maintenance  of  a  regular  missi 
concert  for  prayer,  and  the  managem 
classes  for  missionary  instruction  amon 
youth. 

Second,  by  the  Christian  Stewards'  Le 
which  consists  of  a  company  of  people 
moved  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  have  mad 
following  pledge  and  associated  them 
together  voluntarily  for  mutual  helpfii 


Tlie  Problem  of  Local  Finance 


139 


CHRISTIAN    STEWARD'S'    LEAGUE 

Recognizing  myself  to  be  a  Steward  of  the 
manifold  gifts  of  God,  holding  my  posses- 
sions as  a  sacred  trust  to  be  administered 
according  to  the  will  of  my  Lord  as  it  shall 
be  made  known  to  me  individually,  and  de- 
siring to  x^xA^x  practical  and  operative  this 
trusteeship,  I  hereby  associate  myself  with 
others  under  the  name  of  the  Christian 
Stewards'  League,  and  subscribe  to  the 
following 

PLEDGE : 

I  covenant  with  the  Lord,  and  with  those 
who  enter  with  me  into  the  fellowship  of  this 
consecration  that  1  will  devote  a  propor- 
TioxATE  PART  of  my  income  —  not  less 
than  one- tenth  —  to  benevolent  and  religious 
purposes. 

And  this  I  do  ///  His  name  who  hath  loved 
me,  and  hath  given  himself  lor  me,  my  Lord 
and  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 


This  league,  with  its  prayers  and  testi- 
monies, creates  an  influence  which  little  by 
little  is  pervading  the  whole  membership,  as 
one  after  another  is  brought,  under  the  in- 
struction of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  see  the 
principles  and  responsibilities  of  Christian 
stewardship; 

Third.  These  proportionate  givers  fur- 
ther pledge  themselves  for  the  distribution 
of  their  **  lay-by  money"  among  the  several 
phases  of  Christian  work  and  missionary 
enterprises  upon  the  following  card,  and  to 
deposit  regularly  their  oflferings,  which  are 
distributed  proportionately  to  the  several 
causes  enumerated  in  the  list : 


CHRISTIAN   BENEVOLENCE  PLEDGE 

CARDS 

Recognizing  my  responsibility  as  a  **  good 
steward  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God "  ( i 
Pet,  4:10),  and  taught  of  God  that  **  it  is  re- 
quired in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found  faith- 
ful" (I  Cor.  4:  2),  I  promise  to  give  to  the 
Benevolent  Work  of  the  Kingdom  of  God, 
through  the  Treasury  of  the  Ruggles  Street 

Baptist   Church, per   week, 

the  same  to  be  devoted  to  the  several  objects 
enumerated  below  in  the  proportion  indi- 
cated on  the  basis  of  too  per  cent. 

{Suggested, '\ 
Deacons'  Fund  for  Relief  of  the 

Poor 10  per  cent. 

American      Baptist      Missionary 

Union  [Foreign]        ...     25  per  cent. 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission- 
ary Society  [Home]  ...     25  per  cent. 
Massachusetts  Baptist  State  Con- 
vention   5  per  cent. 

City  Missions  [Baptist  Bethel  and 

German  Church]  ....  5  per  cent. 
Our  Own  Bible  School  .  .  .  10  per  cent. 
Ministerial  Education  .  .  .  10  per  cent. 
Aged    Ministers    and    Ministers' 

Widows  and  Orphans  .  .  5  per  cent. 
Bible  and  Colportage  work      .       5  per  cent. 


100  per  cent. 


Name 


Address  

By  these  several  agencies  and  methods  the 
Church  hopes  to  impress  all  of  the  people  for 
whose  spiritual  life  it  is  held  responsible 
with  the  great  responsibilities  and  privileges 
of  paying  and  giving,  and  thus  in  solving  the 
problems  of  local  finance  to  have  their  part  in 
solving  the  great  problems  of  the  wider 
ranges  of  God's  Kingdom. 


'^^^^^J^ 


MY  MISSIONARY  EXPERIENCE 


SIMULTANEOUSLY  wilh  my 
in  1877,  I  desired  to  be  a  missionary, 
and  the  twelve  years  which  elapsed  between 
IhU  time  and  the  date  of  my  departure  for  the 
foreign  field.  I  rejoiced  to  keep  my  life-object 
in  view,  longing  and  praying  thai  every  ex- 
perience—  scholastic,  commer- 
Eiriy  Experi-  cial,  collegiate,  and  evangelistic 
—  should  provide,  in  its  turn,  tit 
training  for  my  life-work. 

Arriving  in  China  in  the  spring  of  1S89, 
my  first  year  was  spent  at  Chefu,  in  the 
Protestant  Collegiate  School  of  the  China 
Inland  Mission,  taking  the  place  there  of  one 
of  the  masters,  whose  health  had  broken 
down,  and  it  was  not  till  the  autumn  of  the 
following  year  that  I  was  able  to  start  on  the 
long  inland  journey  to  my  appointed  station, 


ally  varied  and  inlereitlnj  Chat  we  have  *Dlicital  the 

where  my  brother  was  holding  the  fort  alone, 
and  had  long  been  praying  for  my  arrival. 

Ch'eng-Ku-hsieo  is  a  walled  dty  of  about 
forty  thousand  inhabitants,  situated  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  River  Han,  a  day's  journey 
from  the  large  prefectural  city  Hanchong-fi] 
and  about  three  months'  jotiraey  from  the 
coast  (two  thousand  miles).  This  city 
Mr.  Pearse,  of  the  China  Inland  Mission, 
opened  as  a  station  in  1887,  and  was  soon 
afterwards  joined  by  my  brother.  Rev.  Albert 
Huntley,  who  undertook  the  oversight  of  the 
work  in  a  short  time  after  his  arrival,  owing 
to  the  former's  return  to  England  with  his 
wife  and  family,  for  their  much-needed  fur- 
lough. The  station  was  reenforced  by  Mrs. 
Albert  Huntley  a  few  months  later.  It  »-as 
my  privilege  to  join  these  dear  workers  in 
January,  1891,  and  our  small  band  was  fiirther 
strengthened  by  two  sisters,  the  Misses 
Coleman  and  Harrison,  in  the  spring  of 
1893. 

The  Lord's  richest  blessing  rested  upon 
this  work  from  the  first.  We  were  all  of 
one  mind  as  to  missionary  tactics,  —  wear- 
ing the  native  dress,  living  in  native 
houses,  and  keeping  our  home  and  table  as 
simple  as  we  could  consistently,  without  run- 
ning much  risk  on  the  score  of  health.  Our 
appropriations  for  the  station  were  not  large, 
and  we  believe  the  work  is  not  weaker  but 
stronger  because  of  the  simple,  natural  way 
in  which  It  has  grown.  Indeed,  our  aim 
has  always  been  to  build  up  a  self-support- 
ing and  strong,  native  church.  From  statis- 
tics which  1  have  before  me,  it  may  be  seen 
that  in  December,  1889,  there  was  one  or- 
ganised church  with  thirty-four  baptized  from 
commencement;  there  were  no  native  help- 
ers, no  dispensary,  no  oui-statioa,  and  no 
school.      But    at    the   beginning   of  iS94> 


My  Missionary  Exptriente 


there  were  three  organized  churches  with  107 
baptized  from  commencement,  one  evangelist 
paid  by  native  church,  one  evangelist  paid 
by  missioD  funds,  eight  unpaid  native  help- 
^s^.  and  a  colporteur  supported  by  private 
Aads.  There  was  also  a  dispensary  with  an 
attendance  of  about  4,000  patients  during  the 
year,  four  out-stations,  and  a  school  with  two 
school  teachers.  From  this  time  the  work 
bas  steadily  increased,  and  there  are  to-day 
in  this  district  more  than  150  Christiana, 
-who  gather  at  the  Lord's  table  to  remember 
His  death  "till  He  come."  The  methods 
adopted  to  reach  the  people  may  be  briefly 
^ven  under  four  heads : 

.    I.      DAILY    PREACHING 

A  large  shop  was  rented  on  the  main 
t^horoughfore,  which  we  converted  into  a 
street-preaching  chapel ;  here  foreign  mis- 
sionary and  native  helper,  by  conversation 
and  preaching,  sought  to  make  known  to 
these  people  the  old,  old  story.  We  found 
it  helped  our  work  to  have  pictures  painted  by 
native  artists,  illustrating  Gospel  truths,  and 
also  folding  scrolls  upon  which  various  texts 
and  subjects  were  written.  Thus  througli 
the  eye  as  well  as  through 
the  ear,  the  heathen  were 
daily  taught  their  need  of  a 
Savior.  Sometimes  the  lis- 
teners would  linger  for  hours, 
and  often  by  intelligent  ques- 
tions would  lead  us  to  believe 
that  they  had  grasped  much 
of  gosftel  truth,  while  many 
purchased  tracts  and  Gospels, 
which  were  spread  for  sale  on 
the  stand  before  us,  and  carried 
the  silent  message  away  to 
their  distant  homes. 


viate  the  sufferings  of  these  ignorant  and 
superstitious  people.  It  also  afforded  us  good 
opportunity  for  individual  conversation  with 
those  who  were  made  peculiarly  receptive  by 
kindness  shown  In  medical  treatment. 

A  man  named  Wang,  living  seven  It  away 
in  [he  country,  came  one  day  suffering  from 
an  incurable  disease.      I  told  him  his  case 

was  hopeless,  though  by  the  per- 
Bi^ing  ti»ir  formance  of  a  simple  operation, 

and  the  administration  of  reme- 
dies, I  could  certainly  alleviate  his  sutferings, 
and  perhaps  prolong  hia  life.  The  operation 
was  performed  and  the  remedies  administered, 
and  the  man  drank  in  with  intense  longing 
the  story  of  God's  love  in  sending  a  Savior 
to  die  for  poor  sinful  men.  He  became  a 
willing  learner,  and  soon  gave  evidence  that 
he  had  passed  '■  from  death  unto  life."  The 
idols,  which  he  had  worshipped  for  )-ears, 
were  taken  from  his  home,  and  brought  by 
his  wife  to  our  Sunday  morning  service  in  the 
city;  she  set  tire  to  them,  and  the  native 
Christians  stood  around,  singing  heartily  as 
the  flames  rose  upward.  "  Praise  God  from 
whom  all  blessings  flow."  Mr.  Wang  soon 
became   too   weak   to   come   to  town,  and  I 


DISPENSAKY 


EADQUARTERS  CHINA   INLAND  MISSION,    SHANGHAI 


Behind  the  preaching-hall  we  had  a  small  visited  him 

dispensary,  and  though  my  medical   knowl-  A  day  or  ( 

tdge  was  by  no  me^ns  extensive,  it  was  a  sids    and 

peat  privilege  to  be  dale  to  do  much  to  alle-  from  John 


L  his  home  for  several  weeks. 
>  before  he  died.  I  sat  by  his 
5  about  to  rend  a  few  verses 
'.,  but  first  remarked,  "Wang- 


142 


My  Missionary  Experience 


ta-ie  "  (that  was  his  name),  *•  the  Lord  spoke 
these  words  to  His  disciples  because  they 
were  in  great  sorrow."  ♦*  Pastor,"  he  said 
interrupting,  *'  1  am  not  in  great  sorrow;  my 
sins  are  forgiven,  and  I  am  going  home  to  be 
with  Jesus."  A  little  later,  a  native  Christian 
leaned  over  and  asked  what  he  remembered 
about  the  Fuh-in  (happy  sound-Gospel). 
The  old  man  faintly  whispered  ''  Kiu-chu^'* 
(Savior),  and  quietly  passed  away  to  be  for- 
ever with  the  Lord. 

Is'ai-ta-ie  was  a  farmer,  whose  wife    had 
recently  joined  our  little  band.    She  was  con- 
verted through  and  through,  and 

Another  her  face  was  ever  radiant  with 
Bonfire  ,  _,  . 

an    mward    joy.       This    woman 

received  bitter  persecution  from  her  husband 
and  eldest  son,  the  former  threatening  to  cut 
off  his  wife's  feet  if  she  dared  to  enter  our 
preaching-hall  again.  The  native  Christians, 
as  they  gathered  at  the  usual  prayer-meeting, 
were  saddened  as  they  heard  this  threat,  but 
Mrs.  Is'ai's  face  was  as  happy  as  ever;  she 
had  prayed  for  her  husband  and  she  believed 
God  would  hear. 

Soon  afterwards  Mr.  Is'ai  was  taken  sick. 
He  tried  one  or  two  native  doctors,  but  •*  was 
nothing  bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse " 
after  taking  their  mysterious  concoctions. 
He  was  recommended  to  see  the  foreign 
teacher  in  the  city,  and  was  told  of  many 
who  had  been  healed  by  his  remedies.  He 
hesitated,  saying,  **  I  would  blush  to  present 
myself  before  them.  I  have  said  such  awful 
things  about  them."  At  last  he  yielded.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  day  he  visited  us.  After 
a  lohg  conversation  with  my  brother  in  the 
preaching- hall,  he  seated  himself  in  the  dis- 
pensary. He  seemed  broken  down  with  the 
kindness  which  we  were  able  to  show  liim, 
and  we  believe  his  heart  was  touched,  too, 
with  the  Savior's  love ;  anyway,  he  told  his 
wife  she  could  go  to  the  meetings  if  she 
chose.  Soon  he  came  himself,  and  it  was  not 
very  long  before  his  idols  were  taken  down, 
and   we  had  another  glorious  bontire,   and 


another  doxology  of  praise,  as  we  beheld  one 
more  *  *  turned  to  God  from  idols  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  His 
Son  from  heaven."  After  the  usual  proba- 
tionary period,  he  received  baptism,  and  con- 
tinues with  us  to-day,  a  deacon  of  the  church, 
and  a  valuable  voluntary  native  helper. 

« 

III.     ITINERATING 

My  brother  and  I  would  take  turns  to 
journey  into  surrounding  districts,  in  com- 
pany with  a  native  preacher.  The  principal 
markets  were  visited  over  and  over  again, 
and  in  addition  to  the  preaching  of  the 
Word,  we  were  able  to  sell  large  numbers  of 
Christian  books  and  Gospels  to  the  multi- 
tudes of  people  who  thronged  these  busy 
centres.  The  out-stations  already  alluded 
to,  in  each  of  which  to-day  are  planted  in- 
dependent churches,  are  largely  the  result  of 
this  work. 

IV.     NATIVE   AGENCY 

We  praise  God  for  a  large  number  of  ear- 
nest Christians,  greatly  desiring  the  salvation 
of  others  of  these  some  eight  or  ten  would 
meet  at  our  house  for  Bible  study  on  Mon- 
day evenings,  and  constituted  our  *♦  Preach- 
er's class.'"  It  was  pleasing  to  note*  the 
growth  in  grace,  and  the  increase  in  knowl- 
edge of  these  earnest  workers,  and  we  relied 
largely  upon  them  for  the  conduct  of  the 
services  held  simultaneously  in  seven  differ- 
ent places  every  Sunday  morning.  Occa- 
sionally these  helpers  would  be  wilHng  to 
accompany  us  on  a  preaching  tour  of  two  or 
three  weeks,  giving  up  their  work  for  the 
time  being,  and  receiving  no  remuneration 
from  us,  excepting  their  bare  travelling 
expenses  (six  cents  per  day). 

In  this  way  we  have  sought  to  reach  the 
perishing  around  us,  and  as,  to-day,  we  wit- 
ness the  result,  we  cry,  **  Lo,  what  hath  God 
wrought  ?  '^  and  rejoice  to  hear  with  divine 
assurance,  '*  Ye  shall  see  greater  things  than 
these." 


Betters 


CHINA 


Bev    H,  A.  Kemp 

Chauchaufu,  Dec.  i6,  1896 

We  began  our  work  around  the  wall  inside, 
and  gradually  extended  it  in  toward  the 
centre,  until  we  have  now  reached  the  most 
densely  populated  part  of  the  city.  We  have 
preached  in  the  courts  of  the  yamens  and  in 
the  open  spaces  on  the  streets.  Thus  far  we 
have  received  respectful  attention  everywhere. 
When  I  look  back  two  years  to  the  time  when 
I  moved  into  this  city,  my  heart  goes  out  in 
thanksgiving  to  God,  for  He  has  wrought 
wonderfully  here.  At  that  time  the  spirit  of 
hostility  was  evident  on  every  hand.  Now 
the  people  seem  much  more  friendly.  They 
seem  to  be  getting  rid  of  the  idea  that  we  are 
here,  as  they  so  often  said,  to  spy  out  their 
land. 

As  to  results  of  this  street  preaching,  it  has 
cleared  up  some  of  the  conflicting  ideas  held 
in  regard  to  the  doctrine  which  we  preach. 
A  great  many  of  the  Chinese  regard  the  en-, 
tering  the  church  as  a  means  to  worldly  gain  ; 
they  think  that  if  they  have  law-suits,  or. if  a 
man  owes  them  money,  being  in  the  church 
they  can  go  to  the  foreign  teacher  and  he  will 
fight  their  law-suits  for  them  successfully  and 
intimidate  their  debtors  into  paying  them. 
The  attendance  at  the  chapel  has  been  in- 
creased by  the  street  preaching.  Some  are 
asking  for  baptism.  Great  care  must  be 
exercised  in  taking  them  in,  for  they  often 
sav  that  they  want  to  worship  God,  when 
what  they  really  want  is  some  worldly  ben- 
efit. 

I  think  that  if  we  could  have  a  preaching- 
hall  on  some  one  of  the  densely  crowded 
thoroughfares  where  we  could  preach  and 
sell  parts  of  the  Scriptures  and  other  relig- 
ious tracts,  it  would  be  a  valuable  addition  to 
our  work.  I  hope  that  it  will  not  be  long 
before  we  shall  have  such  a  place. 

Bev.  T.  D.  Holmes 

KiNHWA,  Oct.  6,  1S96 

Many  encouraging  features  are  seen  in  the 

church  work.     The  people  are  awakening  to 

the  need  of  doing  more  to  support  their  work. 

Latelv  one  church  that  is  doing  fairlv  well 

made  manv  excuses  and  said  that  thev  were 


doing  all  they  possibly  could.  Their  preacher, 
who  has  a  large  family,  begged  me  either  to 
increase  his  salary  or  pay  the  rent  on  his  house, 
where  the  church  worships.  I  called  the 
church  together,  showed  them  the  unreason- 
ableness of  any  one  but  themselves  paying 
the  rent  on  the  building  where  they  wor- 
ship, told  them  that  I  could  promise  nothing 
from  the  Union  that  was  urging  retrenchment 
everywhere,  but  that  I  would  out  of  my  tenth 
help  provide  if  they  themselves  would  first 
subscribe  liberally.  Thus  encouraged,  they 
immediately  started  a  paper.  While  some 
were  glibly  calling  out  the  sums  they  would 
pledge,  I  reminded  them  that  this  was  the 
Lord*s  work  and  no  light  matter,  and  that 
every  cash  must  be  forthcoming  if  possible. 
All  solemnly  promised  to  pay,  and  one  brother 
emphasized  his  words  by  throwing  a  silver 
dollar  on  the  table.  In  a  few  moments,  with 
what  I  promised,  they  had  enough  to  pay 
their  rent  for  a  year. 

Candidates  for  the  ministry.  —  Early  in  the 
summer  two  young  men  applied  to  be  sent  to 
the  school  at  Shaohing  to  study  for  the  min- 
istry, I  tried  to  show  them  the  gravity  of  the 
matter  and  asked  the  church  to  pray  for  them 
that  they  might  be  sent  forth  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  At  the  appointed  time,  with  the 
preacher  and  elders  of  the  church,  we  exam- 
ined them.  Their  answer  to  one  question 
impressed  me  with  their  genuineness.  *'  How 
is  it,"  I  said,"  that  you  desire  to  be  preachers, 
when  in  so  many  places  young  men  are  refus- 
ing to  become  preachers  because  the  prospect 
of  employment  by  the  Boards  is  so  poor ;  per- 
haps in  a  few  years  all  these  churches  will 
be  thrown  on  their  own  resources.^"  Their 
reply  was,  "  We  want  to  preach  for  the  Lord 
Jesus,  not  for  money."  I  did  not  hesitate  to 
recommend  them  to  Mr.  Jenkins. 

At  our  last  zOorkers^  conference^  September 
16,  we  considered  this  subject:  "  The  Gift  of 
the  Holy  Spirit."  Though  the  discussions  did 
not  come  up  to  what  I  wanted,  I  think  before 
we  separated  each  one  felt  the  need  of  more 
Holy  Spirit  power  in  his  work,  and  that  all 
were  living  far  beneath  our  privilege  in  that 
respect.  As  1  wish  to  keep  the  matter  of 
self-support  prominently  before  them,  I 
asked  them  at  the  next  conference  which 
meets  in  December  to  discuss  the  question  of 
Scriptural  Giving.  To  have  the  subject 
thoroughly  treated  and  call  out  their  best 
efforts,  I  offered  first  and  second  prizes. 


I 


FOR  BAPTIST  YOUNQ  PEOPLE 

BV  HISS  MURIEL  K.   MABIE 


\  NEW   DAY  FOR   CHINA 

HAVE   you  ever  been   to   Nonhfield   to 
■  attend  a  Students'  Conference  ?     If  you 
have  you  will  instantly  recall  those  days  of 


refreshing;  the  inspiring  addresses,  the  exqui- 
site scenery,  and  the  blessed  spiritual  influ- 
ence with  which  the  very  air  seemed  to  be 
laden.  But  whoever  thought  of  a  ■■  North- 
field  "Conference  in  China?  —  great,  heathen, 
unspiritual  China  !  But  thank  God  for  facts 
surpassing  any  hope  or  expectation  of  our 
own.  For  several  years,  missionaries  labor- 
ing in  China,  who  in  previous  years  had  en- 
joyed the  various  Conferences  in  America,  for 
the  deepening  of  the  spiritual  life,  had  coveted 
just  such  blessings  from  China.  Efforts  have 
been  made  from  time  to  lime  to  secure  work- 
ers from  the  home  land  to  conduct  such  meet- 
ings, bul  without  avail.     The  proposed  visit 


of  Mr.  Mott,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  was  hailed  as 

affording  the  desired  opportunity,  and  prep- 
arations were  carried  eagerly  forward. 

There  were  several  reasons  which  led 
those  who  had  the  preparation  in  charge  to 
believe  that  God  would  greatly  bless  such 
gatherings.  In  the  first  place,  before  reaching 
China,  Mr.  Mott  would  have  met  the  students 
of  Australia,  India,  and  Ceylon,  and  would 
have  come  to  understand  the  Oriental  mind 
as  he  could  not  have  done  when  he  first 
started  out ;  he  would  thus  be  able  to 
know  better  how  to  help  them.  Then, 
again,  there  were  those  to  work  up 
the  Conferences  who  had  been  trained  in 
that  line,  in  America;  there  was,  also,  as  has 
been  said,  alarge  number  of  missionaries  and 
teaohers  who  had  been  praying'  for  such 
gatherings,  and  so  were  expecting  a  great 
blessing ;  another  thing  which  was  very  help- 
ful, was  the  fact  that  most  of  the  students 
who  would  attend  such  a  Conference  were 
from  evangelical  institutions  under  missionary 
control.  Last,  but  by  no  means  least,  was 
the  great  volume  of  prayer  that  was  going 
up  from  the  students  in  the  land  which  Mr. 
Mott  had  previously  visited,  for  God's  bless- 
ing on  his  labors  in  China. 

FOUR   MAIN  CONFERENCES 

were  planned  to  be  held  at  Chefu,  Peking, 
Shanghai,  and  Fuchau,  with  two  subordinate 
ones  at  Tientsin  and  Hankau.  The  attend- 
ance surpassed  the  expectations  of  the  most 
sanguine,  there  being  in  all  l,oot  students 
and  2,883,  including  teachers,  missionaries, 
foreigners,  and  others.  The  attendance 
represented  forty  institutions  of  learning  and 
thirty-seven  missionary  societies,  while  many 
of  the  missionaries  present  were  veterans  in 
the  service,  greatly  honored  of  God,  wbo* 


For  Baptist  Young  PeopU 


145 


for  the  sake  of  China's  students,  rejoiced  to 
see  this  day.  Great  spiritual  power,  and  a 
glowing  enthusiasm  marked  all  the  meetings ; 
—not  emotional  enthusiasm,  but  enthusiasm 
of  an  earnest  purpose,  in  wrought  with  faith, 
and  fresh  determination  to  seek  and  do  the 
wiJJ  of  God.  The  presence  and  guidance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  constantly  sought  in  the 
meetings ;  there  was  no  effort  to  bring  men 
to  the  front,  but  an  earnest  desire  that  *  *  in 
all  things  He  might  have  the  preemience." 
Mr.  Mott  gave  a  number  of  powerful  ad- 
<lresses.  His  work  has  brought  him  so 
dosely  in  touch  with  the  students  in  all  lands 
that  he  is  admirably  qualified  to  meet  their 
Deeds,  and  is  most  helpful  in  his  addresses 
on  Bible  study  and  prayer.  Besides  ad- 
dresses on  the  spiritual  life  we  note  those  on 
the  "  Spiritual  Needs  and  Claims  of  China," 
"The  Spiritual  Crisis  in  China."  **The 
Strategic  Importance  of  Reaching  the  Stu- 
dents of  China,"  « •  Revivals  "  and  *  •  Prayer  as 
^  Preparation  for  Work."  These  addresses 
were  given  by  men  of  such  prominence  as 
Bishop  Joyce,  Dr.  Hartwell,  Dr.  Sheffield, 
Dr.  Muirhead,  Mr.  Sweet,  and  others. 

PAR   REACHING   AND   LIMITLESS 

^  the  results  of  such  gatherings  will  be, 
there  are  many  gratifyiug  results  already 
seen.  First,  a  very  general  revival  in  Bible 
study  has  commenced,  which  alone  would 
niean  much  for  the  future  spiritual  life  of  both 
tnissionaries  and  students.  Nearly  a  thou- 
sand have  covenanted  to  devote  an  early  half- 
hour  in  the  day  to  devotional  study  and 
prayer,  thus  joining  what  is  known  as  the 
*•  Morning  Watch."     No  less  than  seventy. 


six  students,  among  them  some  of  the  strong- 
est men  in  the  colleges,  have  pledged  their 
lives  to  direct  service  for  their  countrymen. 
Quite  a  number  for  the  first  time  in  their 
lives  acknowledged  the  Lord  as  their  per- 
sonal Savior.  Twenty-six  college  Christ- 
ian Associations  were  formed,  which,  in 
common  with  the  five  previously  existing, 
have  united  to  form  the  National  College 
Young  Men^s  Christian  Association  of  China. 
A  missionary  who  was  present  at  three  of  the 
Conferences  sums  up  the  results  by  saying, 
*•  There  is  a  spirit  of  prayer,  an  expectancy, 
a  looking  forward  to  a  revival  of  great  magni- 
tude, a  buoyancy  of  £aith,  that  has  never 
been  so  generally  evident  before." 

It  is  a  significant  fact,  that  the  leaders  in 
all  this  advance  work  are  the  missionaries 
of  long  experience,  and  the  presidents  of 
leading  colleges.  Seventeen  college  presi- 
dents from  many  parts  of  China  left  their 
work  at  the  busiest  season  of  the  year  to 
come  to  Shanghai  to  assist  in  the  formation 
of  the  National  Christian  Association.  This 
Union  will  enable  the  Christian  students  of 
the  Empire,  for  the  first  time,  to  know  the 
strength  of  their  numbers,  and  by  union  with 
the  World's  Federation  of  Christian  Students, 
they  will  feel  the  encouragements  which 
comes  from  united  effort  against  a  common 
enemy.  Surely  history  is  making  rapidly  in 
China  these  days;  the  foundations  of  Old 
China  are  surely  shaken ;  New  China  is  com- 
ing on.  The  leaders  of  the  new  are  being 
trained  in  modern  ways  and  thought.  What 
shall  the  leadership  be?  Shall  we  not  en- 
courage and  foster  any  movement  whith  tends 
to  make  that  leadership  truly  Christian? 


ABSTRACT    OF    PROCEEDINGS   OF    THE    EXECUTIVE    COMMITTEE 

The  Meeting  of  February  15,  1897.     Fourteen  Members  Present 

THE  Recording  Secretary  of  the  Committee  was  instructed  to  procure  and  keep  in  the 
vaults  of  the  I'nion  in  Boston  certified  copies  of  deeds  of  all  real  estate  owned  by  the 
Union  in  foreign  lands. 

Arrangements  were  made  for  an  appeal  to  ministers  on  behalf  of  the  debts  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Union  and  Home  Mission  Society. 

The  Home  Secretary  announced  that  the  support  of  Rev.  A.  F.  Groesbeck  had  been 
assumed  by  the  Young  People's  Societies  of  the  Hudson  River  North  Baptist  Association  in 
New  York. 

The  resignation  of  Miss  Jennie  S.  Edmunds,  of  the  Congo  Mission,  was  accepted. 

Miss  Stella  Relyea,  of  Newburg,  N.Y.,  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  Union,  to  be 
supported  by  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

Rev.  George  A.  Huntley,  of  Burlington,  Vt.,  was  appointed  special  agent  of  the  Union 
among  the  churches  while  awaiting  the  time  of  his  departure  for  the  mission  iield  in  China. 

The  Meeting  of  March  i,  1897.     Eleven  Members  Present 

A  special  donation  of  $1,000,  from  Mr.  Edward  Canby  and  Mr.  W.  D.  Chamberlin,  of 
Dayton,  Ohio,  toward  a  house  for  Rev.  I.  E.  Munger  at  Tura,  Assam,  was  reported  and  the 
amount  was  appropriated. 

It  was  voted  that  the  Treasurer  be  authorized  to  include  in  the  receipts  of  the  current 
year  all  contributions  mailed  on  or  before  April  ist. 

A  committee  consisting  of  Messrs.  Duncan,  King,  Chipman,  and  Bullen  was  appointed, 
to  prepare  a  minute  regarding  the  death  of  Rev.  J.  N.  Murdock,  LL.D.,  Honorary  Secretary, 
the  minute  to  be  inscribed  on  the  records  of  the  committee. 

Rev.  W.  E.  Witter,  M.D.,  District  Secretary  for  New  England,  was  introduced,  and 
an  account  of  his  visit  to  Rochester  Theological  Seminary  and  the  great  interest  in  mill 
among  the  students.     The  subject  of  inviting  candidates  to  meet  the  committee,  with 
ence  to  some  appointments  to  hll  specially  needed  vacancies  was  taken  into  consideration. 

The  passage  of  Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel  and  wife  to  the  Congo  was  authorized. 

Miss  Gertrude  M.  Welles,  of  Arcade,  N.Y.,  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  UnicH%' 
the  Congo  mission. 

The  resignation  of  Rev.  R.  L.  llalsey,  of  Japan,  who  is  returning  to  this  countrjTi 
accepted. 

Rev.  David  Downie,  D.D.,  of  Nellore,  was  appointed  Secretary  as  well  as  TreaatucroC 
Telugu  Mission   in  India,  and  Rev.  F.  H.  Levering,  of  Xellore,  was  appointed  one  of  "1 
Trustees  of  the  Telugu  Mission. 

MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  CONCERT  PROGRAMME 


[The  references  are  to  this 

1.  Service  of  Song. 

2.  Scripture.     Isaiah  49:   1-12. 

3.  Commendation  Richly  Deser\^ed.  p.  118. 

4.  Letter  from  Mr.  Kemp,  of  China,  p.  143. 

5.  Letter  from  Mr.  Holmes, of  China,  p.  143. 

6.  Prayer  for  China  and  its  Many  Millions. 

7.  The  Worship  of  Ancestors,     (p.  129.) 

8.  Burning  Their  Idols,     (p.  141.) 

9.  Another  Bonfire,     (p.  142.) 
10.  Singing.     "Jesus  Shall  Reign." 


number  of  the  Maoazink.] 


II 


Financially  the  Condition  of  the  ] 
sionary  Union,     (p.  113.) 

12.  The  Magnificent  Offer  of  Mr.  John 

Rockefeller,     (p.  113.) 

13.  Consider  the  Condition  of  the 

denomination,     (p.  114.) 

14.  Why  More  Money  is  Needed.    (p^tK 

1 5.  The  Greeks  Leading  the  World,  vP*^'! 

16.  Offering  for  the  Work  of  the 

can  Baptist  Missionary  Union. 


MAINE,  $;.{in.2C. 

South  Paris  ch $1U 

SVaterville,   Ist  ch.  special 

collection 30 

Rockport  «'h 5 

Tliomaston,    Miss    liertha 

Stackpole 10 

"Waterville.  .lohn  H.  Fonter  M 

Caniden.  Chestnut  St.  ch..  7 

Camden,  Chestnut  St.  S.  S.  7 

Camden,  Rev.  F.  M.  Preble  5 


GNATIGNS 


RECEIVED  IN  FEBRUARY,  1807. 

I   Brooklin  ch $2 '£i 

Hrooklin  Y.  V.  S.  C.  K 10  00 

CO        Hrooklin  S.S 15  00 

lloultonch 7  00 

08        Washburn  ch 50 

00        Forest  Citv  ch 1  06 

Patten  ch.  Mrs.  Darling..  4  25 
00       North  I^nioine,  Mrs.  K.  D. 

00           Brat;d<m 1  00 

00        Bangor,  1st  ch 50 

ou    I   West  (iardlner  ch 10  00 

00       Yarmouth   ch 20  00 


Jemtland  ¥.  P.  S.C.  B.  tow. 
sup.  Tan  Hu,  care  Est*. 
Win.  Ashmore,  Jr.,  Sim- 
tow ^ 

Snrrych •••  %i 

East  Bluehlll  ch fj 

Franklin  ch 1 

Sedgewlck  ch S 

Penobscot  ch T 

West  Sullivan  ch 

Hancock  ch 1 

Brooklin  ch 7 


Donations 

RncklBnd  Y.  P.  H.  C.  E U  0 

Eiut  MmcrvUlH  Ob 16  e 

run  RIVer.lHuti IBl  0 

iMicrvOleV.  P.  8.  C.  E....      2(1 
'Cauibrldgejitroailwky  OS. 

.Niirtti  l-JbriJu'^  V.L-,'s  ■  ■.'(.'.    10  0 
Mahlt^n.Ul  v\i. IM  W 

S[?r'liIgriemihBlii^"'i*V  P- 

S|)  r  I  r  c  H  i>  id  "  iiigiitoiiii,' '  > 

Maiden,  Ul  uh.  Y.'p'i'.'v'^. 

loward  mtory,  Bev.  J.  E. 

ClUDIulllKB 2 

Northbofo  eh 1 

nintntivb.toTiiU'il  Ihedebt    I 

Klni:ston  uh 

Hbemonvllle  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E,      _ 

Huupdcn  ch 2146 

LvDD,  Waabinoton  St.  cb. 

V.P.B.C.E 440 

Lawreniit,  in  ub.  a  friend 

I.JW,  IbeilrbtnfLm S09 

walrbam,  iHt  vb.  S,  S zn  w 

Weatboro,  lat  eh ^W  (U 

Kvsretl,  Si™.  ft.H.'ilrunVi!      1  00 

Mrciwn,  for  tbB  debt ...'.."  100  00 
n'enbam  I>euii^  People's 

iiudion  oh.'.. .■..,;;":::;;;  ao* 


Holoii 


:i"!;5'l:' 


WeatBijUlon.'h.'..'!/, 


'& 


•S^L^alla    R«ll),    -are 


I'akuHolrt  S.S.Jiir 
>8e,  ime  i(*v.  C.      . 
enpon,  i^aQiluvtay 2S  00 

RiriDE  ISLAND,  $314.87. 

orth  Tlvtrton.  C.  K.  Soc. 
iif   T^BipIv  cbapel,  tow, 
sup.  Kuv.  O.  E.  Wbitinan    12  21 
■■  Boe,  4tb  ch.  B.  Y. 


Pn>vldvnce,  Union  cb.  V. 
P.  5.  C.  E.,  "C.  E.  l)a>" 
oHeriiig 1 


Nanuaiuett  Pier  S.  S •»  ot 

Pawtucket,  Womllawn  B.  8.      S  SO 
I^wlulikBt,  WoiKllawn  ch.    40  at 
Providence.  Uraailway  cb.    IT  (0 
Frnvldence,  Broadway  oh. 
Mr.and  Hra.W.  L.Ctarke, 
foraup.MoimffTine,  i:are 
Dr.  Bunkor.TTmiiK™!....    40  DO 

!».  S.,  3  olMMSa .'    3343 

Providence,  Urfudway  ch. 

Y.  P.  a,  C.  K„  frir  aup. 

Aung  Bau.  care  Uev.  W. 

F.Thomu ffl  00 

Providence.  Emily   t4uHQ 

ManLoD 10  00 

Providence,  HlsiiKltubelb 


CON'NEtTICUT,  8»«-4I. 

Hartrord,  Thoa.  G.  Wright     S  DO 
Norwlirh,    Mrs,    Anna    M, 
Kerr,  eompleiUif!  *»i  fur 

{UrUord,  Henry  "p!'rl»rk 
and  vile,  »!»  i  and  Ueo, 
W,  Hixlci:  and  wife.  tUB, 
tow.  education  of  two  Ka- 

B.  rniiiiii  (»]pe'-liU ,; ..;..'    60  00 

llrt.l^epTtt."  L.'\\' i^iii'ils  !■  ■  li 
Ave,  eh 11  26 

Anaonla,  iBt  cb.  Y.  P.  H.  r. 
K.,  "C.  Ei.  Hay"  offering-      *  ^ 

PlalnHeld,  Union  ch.  of 
wh,  •iniafrnRiH.S 30  M 

New  London,  Huntington 

Sew  Haven', ViJn'nj'in  '.'li '■'.'.    a  00 

Svm"h^'o^i■»1VHl,^■|miv.■i:!    m  [» 

wiiiated  Y."'p.  s,  i '.  [■.. '. .     '.      ft  H 

.Mi>rl<len,  MalnM.ch 27  M 

Stamford,  lat  uh W  60 

Ibickvllle,  Mr,  and  Mra. 
Wdi.  KuUet  •160.  Edwin 
T.  Batter  t30,  to  oonatl- 
tute  Rev.  A.  P.  Wadee 
BndH.L.M ISOM 

tow.  sup.  Vellamanda  U, 

I    careRev.J.Helnrlcha.,    » 00 

^rotim,  tat  ch 40  OO 

NortbvlUe.NewHllfonlch.    IS  W 
New  Haven,  Calvary  cb  ...  1»  00 

llastooH,  8 1 1  00 

Walerbury.lBicburcb 20  DO 

Hartford,  Olivet  cb 6  19 

SEW  VOEK,  t5,«»,6T. 
Nortb  TonawaniU,  ■  friend 

towsal,  Rev.J.  S.Adaiua  ^     0 
Albany,  Calvary  cb.  lOfi  60 

Troy,    Mr,  JnSee  Miller, 

TTOy,'2dcb 60  00 

Lima  cb.  for  famine  suffer- 
em,  India,  care  Rev.  O, 
H,  Brock 8  00 

Bi-).'"'  -*^'w.wletyf.*.,...      »  76 

>.>»ark,li.t  I'll 28  00 

i;i'iu'-t'r,.)iili;.   R.  Ualley..      6  00 

'?'lni  i,.  (r.ii?i  Priit.  A,  H. 
Mixer  and  rlaugbler  tow. 

Tiira.  .AsBSm '.  63»  60 


148 


Donations 


1 
3 


Korth  Granville  ch 912 

Amsterdam   ch.  tow.  sal. 

four  n.  pre 11 

ManliuB  en 16 

Pike,  Rev.  S.  Hough 15 

rike,  l8t  ch 6 

Schenectadv,Emmanuelch  42 
Brewster,  T.  S.  Parlcer  for 

Telugus 6 

Wappingers  Falls  ch 2 

Wappingers  Falls  Y.  F.  8. 

Bradford  ch 

Fairport  B.  Y.  P.  U.  for  the 

sup.  of  Rev.Thos.  Moody 

Church vUle  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. 

for  the  sup.  of  Rev.  Thos. 

Moody 5 

New  Yorlc,  Miss  8usle  A. 

Pinder 6 

Troy,  Fifth  Ave.  ch 144 

Rondout,  1st  ch 168 

Northville,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  8. 
C.  E.  for  the  famine  suf- 
ferers In  India,  care  Rev. 

G.H.  Brock 6 

Rochester,  2d  ch.  Primary 
Dep't,   for  Rev.   W.  H. 
Roberts,  Bhamo.........    10 

Syracuse,  M.  E.  Garnsey . . .     5 
Hamilton,  Students  of  Col- 
gate Univ.  for  the  debt  181 
Buffalo,  Mrs.  Anna  M.  Hed- 

strom,  for  deficit 600 

Nunda  ch 9 

NundaS.S 2 

Nunda  Y^.  P.  U 3 

Fredonia,  Mrs.  Betsey  M. 

Davis 25 

Fredonia  ch 106 

Dundee,  Mrs.  Dorothy  E. 

Pierce 

Rochester,  Meigs  St.  ch. . . 
Rochester,  Mumford  S.S.. 
Rochester.  1st  B.  Y.  P.  U.. 

Salamanca  ch 5 

Preston  Hollow,  Ladies' 
Soc.  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr.  care 
Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport —    25 

Hermon  ch 5 

HermonS.  S 1 

Marion  ch 16 

Clifton  Springs,  Rev.Davld 
Gllmore,  for  the  debt. . .     5 

York,  F.  B.  Pomeroy 6 

New  York   City,   Madison 

Ave.ch 1,11G 

New  York  City,  Alex.  Ave. 

ch 101 

New  York  City,  Morning- 
side  ch 10 

New  York  City,  1st  Swedish 

ch .« 

New  York  City.  Ch.  of  Re- 
deemer ch 69 

Williams  Bridge,  Imman- 

uel  ch 2 

Port  Richmond,  Park  ch  . .    25 

Port  Chester  ch 11 

Mt.  Vernon,  "a  friend" 6 

Mt.  Vernon,  "a  friend" 

Brooklyn,  Bushwick  Ave. 

ch...* 

Brooklyn,   Washington 

Ave.  ch 

Brooklyn,  Memorial  S.  S. . 

Bedford  Heights  Y.  P !(> 

Cnlonville,  Orange  ch ») 

Brewster  ch UT) 

Lima,  l8tch 4 

Belleville  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 1 

Lorraine  ch 2 

Lowville  S.  S.  tow.  sup.  nat. 
pr.    care   liev.  A.  V.   H. 

rrunib,  Toiingoo 25 

C  nion  ch 5 


00 

60 
00 
00 
00 
66 

00 
00 

00 
60 


60  00 


00 


6 
13 

6 
23 


00 
80 
00 


26 


00 
00 

00 

00 
74 
10 
16 

00 
00 

00 
40 
00 
83 
00 


00 
00 
70 
40 

00 
00 


l^W 


58 


00 
36 
15 


6 


00 
00 
04 
(X) 
00 


.•»  (H) 


Am 

10 


85 
(H) 
47 
IH) 
(X) 
50 
(K) 
8(» 


00 


Vestal  Centre  ch $4  00 

Spencer  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 2122 

Spencer,   Judson  Mission 

Band 16  00 

Blnghamton,  Park  Ave.ch.  114  46 

Bingham  ton  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. .  6  31 

Buffalo,  Thank  offering  ...  100  00 

Buffalo,  Immanuel  ch 23  09 

Buffalo,  LafayetteAve.  S.8.  3  00 

Woodhullch 8  66 

Woodhull  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. . . .  7  27 

Woodhull  Jr.  C.  E 100 

East  Troupsbnrg  8.  8 2  60 

Haskell  Flats  ch 4  11 

Hinsdale  ch 7  00 

Shennan  S.  S.  tow.  sal.  Rev. 

H.   Richards  and    Rev. 

Robert  Wellwood 4  00 

Sherman,  Rev.  T.  P.Poate, 

as  above 6  00 

Stockton  ch.  as  above 6  60 

Elmira,  South  Side  8.  8. . . .  1  60 

SouthportS.S 160 

Waverlych 44  08 

Canisters.  S 2  00 

Norwich  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 4  08 

Truxtonch 6  00 

Keeseville  ch 4  76 

Walton  ch 6  00 

Hermitage  ch 16  49 

Hermitage  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . . .  3  61 

Warsaw  ch 27  87 

Warsaw  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E.  tow. 

sup.  V.  Jacobs,  care  Rev. 

J.    Heinrichs,    Ramapa- 

tam,  India 14  68 

Warsaw,  Rev.  O.  R.  McKay. 

Erize  money  to  be  used 
y   Prof.   L.  E.  Martm, 

Ongole,  India 5  00 

East  Pembroke  ch 8  25 

Stony  Creek  ch 150 

Warrensburg  ch 7  00 

Warrensburg  S.  S 2  50 

Warrensburg  B.  Y.  P.  U  ..  1  75 

Minerva  ch 6  02 

Indian  Lake  ch 2  00 

Mt.  Morris  ch 26  34 

Mt.  MorrisS.S 5  00 

Delphi  ch 150 

Morrisville  ch 22  55 

De  Runer  ch 7  00 

Herkimer  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. . . .  20  00 

Ft.  Plain  B.  Y.  P.  U 100 

Rochester,  Plymouth  Ave. 

ch 16  00 

Rochester,  Lvell  Ave.  ch.  12  18 

West  Somerset  Y.P.8.C.E.  2  25 

Boonville  ch 30  20 

Utica,    Mrs.   Charlotte    K. 

Whipple 2  00 

Trenton,  Ist  ch.  S.  S 5  00 

Cassville  ch 12  00 

Fabius  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  tow. 
sup.  Anek  Wapi)ly,  care 
Rev.  E.  (J.  Phillips,  Tura, 

Assam 17  00 

Elbridge  ch 03  28 

Orleans  ch 5  78 

Clifton  Springs  Y.1\S.C.K.  4  25 

Manchester  S.  S 5  (K) 

Shelby  ch 6  00 

Alabama  v\\ 31  45 

Knowlesville  ch 30  00 

Sloansville  S.  S 1  75 

Ballston  Soa  ch 10  00 

(Jloversvllle  «!h.  in  part 75  00 

Watkins  ch.  in  part 10  cX) 

Trumansburg  cli 24  00 

Trumansburg  S.  S 5  00 

Trumansburg  Y.  I*.  S.  C.  E.  3  (H) 

Ithaita,  l8t  ch.  add'l 25  00 

VjSL»t  Poestenkill  ch 2  50 

Stephentown  ch 15  04 

Berlin  ch 5  .'** 

Townsend  ch 4  (H» 


Nicholville,  Mn.  C.  L.  Day  flO  » 

Whitehall  ch 9BQ0 

Whitehall  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. . . .  S  «• 

Whitehall  8.8 S» 

Lakeville  ch 10» 

Clyde  ch 2» 

Mlddlefleld  ch sn 

NEW  JERSEY,  $1,405.27. 

Princeton,  E.  H.  Loomlt. .  90  00 
Asbury  Park,  Mrs.  A.  £.  A. 

Grlmn,  special  for  sup. 

nat.  Chinese  student. ...  17  80 

Asbury  Park  ch 600 

Plalnfleld,lst  ch.  a  member  100  00 
New  Monmouth,  Rev.  W. 

V.  wuson aooo 

Richland  ch 100 

Spring  Side  Mission  for  n. 

Er.  care  Rev.  L.  W.Cronk- 

Itei 12B0 

Mt.  Ephraim  ch 1300 

Rlverton  and  Palmjnra  ch.  11  81 

Linden  ch 88  47 

Linden  8.  8 26  00 

Burlington,  Ist  ch.  8.  8. 
Mrs.  Dr.  Hairs  Bible  class 
for  n.  pr.  care  A.  H.  Hen- 
derson, M.  D 1260 

Tuckahoe  ch 2  00 

Beverly  ch 9  00 

Moorestown  ch.  8.  8 7  00 

Phillipsburg  ch 10  9 

George's  Road  ch 6  00 

Point  Pleasant  ch 10  00 

Bordertownch 133  27 

Avon-by-the-8ea,  Mrs.  C.  L. 

Armstrong 6  00 

Avon-by-the-Sea  Y.  P.  Soc.  2  00 

Chesterfleldch 7  10 

South  Amboych 7  10 

Allowaych 22  38 

Cedarville  ch 10  00 

Vineland,  West  ch 3  60 

Bridgeton,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  8. 

f      r*  6  tf 

South  PlalnfleVd  ch '.!!'..'!'.'.  24  20 

Jersey  City.  North  ch 46  43 

Plainfleld,  i*ark  Ave.  Y.  P. 

8.C.E 2500 

Elizabeth,  1st  ch 87  72 

Rahway,  1st  ch.  8.  8 10  76 

Rahway,  Istch 30  60 

Jersey  City,  Bergen  ch....  144  68 

Rutherford  ch 33  00 

Paterson,  Fourth  Y.  P.  8. 

C.  E 600 

Deckertown  ch 13  08 

Morristown  ch 600  00 

Brookdale  ch 9  26 

PENNSYLVANIA,  $6,216.76. 

Philadelphia,  General  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  Ger- 
man Baptist  Churches  of 
North  America,  per  J.  A. 

Schulte,  Treas 367  60 

Upland,  Samuel  A.  Crozer  2,000  00 

Summit  Hill  ch 2  60 

Mosiertown,   Mrs.    Keziah 

Erwin 6  00 

Philadelphia,  J.  C.  Mc- 
Curdy,  tow.  sup.  A.  H. 
Henderson,  M.  D.,   and 

wife,  .Mone,  Burma 600  00 

Scran  ton,  The  Green  Ridge 

ch 48  60 

Philadelphia,  BelmontAve. 

ch 2475 

Philadelphia,  BelmontAve. 

S.S 1393 

Immanuel  Mission 20  68 

Immanuel  Mission  8.  8. . . .  12  23 

Baptist  Orphanage 2  61 


Donations 


147 


EUsworth  ch :910  98 

Lamoine  ch 6  63 

Tremont  ch 2  00 

Ttenton  ch 40 

Presque  Isle.  l8t  ch 100 

Sprinn^alech 60  00 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  $300.92. 

Saliftbury  Heights  ch 14  15 

Exeter,  a  friend 4  00 

South  Hampton  ch 9  00 

Portsmouth, Middle  St. ch.  142  77 

Fnnklin  Falls,  1st  ch 50  00 

Claremont,  1st  ch 37  00 

EastJeflreych 4  00 

Ukeport,  Mrs.  Ann  K.  Hall  5  00 

Suncook  ch.,  S.  8.  and  Y.  P.  15  00 

Greenville  ch 5  00 

Lisbon,  Mrs.  A.  B.  Tsft 5  00 

Hanover,  Mrs.  N.  S.  Hunt- 
ington    10  00 

VERMONT,  9296.94. 

Perkinsville  ch 16  86 

firauleboro  C.  E.  Society, 
"Endeavor  Day"  contrl- 

Iration 141 

F'iUrhavench 40  00 

iVfcultneych 20  00 

W«gt  Haven  ch 10  00 

g^nnington  ch 43  5» 

:0«nnington  S.  S 20  00 

gK^ndon  ch 31  00 

^JLanchester  Centre  ch....  10  00 

grxxikline  ch 3  00 

^•sex,  W.  E.  Huntley 26  00 

'Vest  Rupert,  LucyA.  Sher- 
man, of  wh.  $1  is  towards 

_^thedebt 10  00 

5«llows  Falls,  Ist  ch 26  10 

^'bitingham  ch.  and  S.  S. .  20  00 

•■-^wellch 2  00 

•Addison  S.  S 3  00 

A^ddison  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 7  00 

«*!:.  Jobnsbur>',  Rev.  H.  M. 

._  Douglas 6  00 

*"«lchvUle,  F.  L.  Hopkins  .  3  00 

MASSACHUSETTS,  f  1,869.86. 

^eedham,lstcb.Y.P.8.C.E. 
for  sup.  n.  prs.,  care  Rev. 
C.  L.  JOavenport,  Sando- 

way 16  00 

^O8ton,collected  by  a  mem- 
ber of  Tremont  Temple 
ch.  for  famine  relief  in 
India,   care    Rev.  G.  H. 

Brock,  Kanigiri 60  26 

^merville,  Kev.  J.  S. 
Grant,  M.  D.,  "Thank- 
offering" 6  00 

Beverly,  in  memory  of  Ben- 
jamin O.  Pierce,  for  the 

debt 60  00 

Boston,  F.  M.  Kilmer,  for 

the  debt 6  00 

West  Sutton,  Ist  ch 2  62 

Agawam  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 8  88 

Lowell,  Fifth  St.  ch 16  00 

Cliarlestown,    Charles     E. 

Daniels 100  00 

Cambridge,  a   friend,  for 

mission  work  in  Africa  6  00 
Shirley  ch.  special  offering  13  65 
Chelsnt,  Cary  Ave.  ch.  Y.  P. 

Lcrwell,  Branch  St.  ch.  of 
wh. 918.72  fr.  Wm.  F. Hills 
tad  fitmily  tow.  sup.  Rev. 
Bodamulla  Relly,  aire 
lev.  J.  E.  Clough 46  00 


Rockland  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E $3  00 

East  Somerville  ch 16  64 

Fall  River,  1st  ch 191  00 

Osterville  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . . .  2  00 
Cambridge,  Broadway  ch. 
King's     Daughters,    for 
famine  relief   in   India, 

care  Rev.  G.  H.  Brock. . .  7  61 

North  Uxbridge  Y.P.S.C.E.  10  00 

Maiden,  1st  ch 180  86 

Andover  ch 26  26 

Springfleld  Highland  Y.  P. 

D*  Vy  •  !Cd9  •••  •••  •••  ••••••••••  00  Vmw 

Springfleld     Highland,    a 

friend 3  00 

Brookville  ch 7  67 

North  Egremont  ch 6  34 

Weston  ch 7  88 

Boston,  a  friend 10  00 

Maiden,  Ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 
toward  salary,  Rev.  J.  E. 

Cumminga 26  00 

Northboro  ch 16  00 

Clinton  ch.  toward  the  debt  76  76 

Kingston  ch 160 

Sheldonvllle  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  1  63 

Hampden  eh 2146 

Lynn,  Washington  St.  ch. 

Lawrence,  Ist  ch.  a  friend 

tow.  the  debt  of  '96 6  00 

Waltham,  Ist  ch.  S.  S 25  00 

Westboro,  1st  ch 208  02 

Fitohburg,  Highland  oh . . .  2  17 

Everett,  Mrs.  H.  H.  Brann.  1  00 

Sharon,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Merriam  5  00 

Leominster,  Central  ch. ...  6  36 
Boston,  Ist  ch.    Samuel  N. 

Brown,  for  the  debt 100  00 

Wenhani  Depot,   People's 

ch.  Y.P.S.C.E 1  04 

Hudson  ch 25  00 

Boston,  Calvary  ch 7  00 

Hingham  ch 6  00 

Cllnttm  .ch.  towards  sup. 
Solomon  Veucutish,  care 

Rev.  J.E.  Ciough 15  50 

Plvmouth,  Edwin  S.  Paul- 

fng,  for  the  debt 5  00 

NorUiampU)n,  Ist  ch 110  00 

Greenfleld,  I).  C.  G.  Field, 

for  the  debt 25  00 

Boston,     Joseph    I).   ^Hat- 

thews,  for  the  debt 5  00 

Cottage  City  ch 5  00 

Allston,  Brighton  Ave.  ch.  142  61 

West  Boylston  ch ;...  8  39 

North  Tewksbury,  1st  ch  . .  72  25 
Waltham,    Mrs.   Lydia  T. 

Farwell,  for  the  debt ....  10  00 
Chelsea,  Mrs.  N.  B.  Dono- 
van   2  00 

Boston,  Clarendon  St.  Y.  P. 

S.  C.  E.  fr.  W.  E.Witter.  20  00 

Plttsfleidch 26  00 

Pittsfteld  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 5  00 

Waketield  S.  S.  for  sup  Ko 
Nee,  care  Rev.  C.L.Dav- 
enport, Sandoway 25  00 


RH')DE   ISLAND,  $314.67. 

North  Tiverton,  C.  E.  Soc. 
of  Tvinple  chapel,  tow. 
sup.  Rev.  G.  E.  Whitman    12  25 

Providence,  4th  ch.  B.  Y. 
P.  U.  tow.  sup.  Mr.  H.  J. 
Vinton,  Rangoon 12  50 

Providence,  Rev.  J.  V.  Os- 
terhout,  tow.  sup.  San 
Lee,Toungoo,Burma,care 
Dr.  Bunker 40  00 

Proviilence,  Union  ch.  Y. 
P.  S.  C.  E.,  "C.  E.  Day" 
offering 10  00 


Narragansett  Pier  S.  S f  16  00 

Pawtucket,  Woodlawn  8.  S.  6  60 
Pawtucket,  Woodlawn  ch.  40  09 
Providence,  Broadway  ch.  17  90 
Providence,  Broadway  ch. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  L.Clarke, 

for  sup.  MoungTine,  care 

Dr.  Bunker,  Ttoungoo. ...  40  00 
Providence,  Central  Bapt. 

8.  S..  3  classes 33  43 

Providence,  Broadway  ch. 

Y.  P.  8.  C.  E.,  for  sup. 

Aung  Bau,  care  Rev.  W. 

F.Thomas 28  00 

Providence,  Emily   Susan 

Manton 10  00 

Providence,  Miss  Elizabeth 

B.  Welch 60  00 

CON^'ECTICUT,  $862.41. 

Hartford,  Thos.  G.  Wright      6  00 
Norwich,    Mrs.    Anna    M. 
Herr,  completing  #50  for 

sup.  n.  pr 15  00 

Hartford,  Henry  P.  Clark 
and  wife,  $25:  and  Geo. 
W.  Hodge  and  wife,  $25, 
tow.  education  of  two  Ka- 
ren boys,  care  Rev.  A.  V. 

B.  Crumb  (special) 60  00 

Winsted,  Mrs.  Charlotte  N. 

Deming 100 

Bridgeport,  E.  Washington 

Ave.  ch 11  25 

Ansonia,  Ist  ch.  Y.  I*.  S.  C. 

E.,  "C.  E.  Day"  offering.  8  86 
Plainfleld,    Union    ch.    of 

wh.  $10  is  from  S.  S 30  56 

New  London,  Huntington 

St.ch 48  00 

New  Haven,  German  ch. . .    25  00 

Nlantlcch 10  02 

South  Norwalk  ch .  and  C.  E.  88  53 
North  Lyme  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. .      2  60 

Winsted  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 6  94 

Meriden,  Main  St.  ch 27  00 

Stamford,  1st  ch 86  60 

Rockville,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wm.  Butler  $150,  Edwin 
T.  Butler  $30,  to  consti- 
tute  Rev.  A.  P.  Wedge 

amlH.  L.  M 180  00 

Gennan  Associations  chs. 
tow.  sup.  Yellamanda  D. 
4     care  Rev.  J.  Helnrichs  . .    50  00 

Groton.lstch 40  00 

Northville.NewMilfordch.  15  50 
New  Haven,  Calvary  ch  . . .  130  00 

Easton  ch 5  50 

EastonS.S : 100 

Waterburv,  1st  church 20  00 

Hartford,  Olivet  ch 6  15 

NEW  YORK,  $6,825.67. 

North  Tonawanda,  a  friend 
tow.  sal.  Rev.  J.  S.  Adams   5     0 

Albanv,  Calvarv  ch 105  80 

Albanv,  Calvary  S.  S 31  83 

Troy,    Mr.  Justice  Miller, 

tow.  the  debt 500  00 

Troy,2dch 50  00 

Linia  ch.  for  famine  suffer- 
ers, India,  care  Rev.  G. 

H.  Brock 8  00 

Fruit  Valle v,  Southwest  Os- 
wego C.  fi.  Societv 5  75 

Newark,  Ist  ch 28  00 

Genesee,  Julia  R.Bailey..  5  00 
Rochester,  1st  ch.  of  wh. 
$100  is  fnmi  Prof.  A.  H. 
Mixer  and  daughter  tow. 
sup.  four  native  workers, 
Tura,  Assam 539  50 


148 


Donations 


North  Granville  ch $12  00 

Amsterdam   ch.  tow.  sal. 

four  n.  pra 1160 

Manlius  en 16  00 

Pike,  Rev.  S.  Houeh 16  00 

Pike,  Ist  ch 6  00 

Schenectadv,Emmanuelch  42  66 
Brewster,  T.  8.  Parker  for 

TeluguB 6  00 

Wappineers  Falls  ch 2  00 

Wappingers  Falls  Y.  P.  S. 

Bradford  ch V.\'.\'.'.\V.\\\\\.  3  60 
Fairport  B.  Y.  P.  U.for  the 

sup.  of  Rev.  Thos.  Moody    60  00 
Churchville  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. 
for  the  sup.  of  Rev.  Thos. 

Moody 6  00 

New  York,  Miss  Susie  A. 

Pinder 6  00 

Troy.  Fifth  Ave.  ch 144  80 

Rondout,  Ist  ch 168  00 

Northville,  Ist  ch.  Y.  P.  8. 
C.  E.  for  the  famine  suf- 
ferers in  India,  care  Rev. 

G.H.  Brock 6  26 

Rochester,  2d  ch.  Primary 
Dep't,   for  Rev.   W.  H. 
Roberts,  Bhamo.........    10  00 

Syracuse,  M.  E.  Garnsey . . .      6  00 
Hamilton,  8tudent8  of  Col- 
gate Univ.  for  the  debt  181  00 
Buffalo,  Mrs.  Anna  M.  Hed- 

strom,  for  deficit 600  00 

Nunda  ch 9  74 

NundaS.8 2  10 

Nunda  Y.  P.  U 3  16 

Fredonia,  Mrs.  Betsey  M. 

Davis 26  00 

Fredoniach 106  00 

Dundee,  Mrs.  Dorothy  E. 

Pierce 5  00 

Rochester,  Meigs  8t.  ch. . .  13  40 
Rochester,  Mumford  8.8..  6  00 
Rochester,  Ist  B.  Y.  P.  U . .    23  83 

Salamanca  ch 6  00 

Preston  Hollow,  Ladies' 
80c.  tow.  sup.  nat.  pr.  care 

Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport 25  00 

Hermon  ch 6  00 

Hermon8.S 170 

Marionch 16  40 

Clifton  8pring8,  Re  v. David 
Gilmore,  for  the  debt. . .      5  00 

York,  F.  B.  Poraeroy 6  00 

New  York   City,   Madison 

Ave.  ch 1,116  73  4 

New  York  City,  Alex.  Ave. 

ch 101  68 

New  York  City,  Morning- 
side  ch 10  00 

New  York  City,  1st  Swedish 

ch 33  35 

New  York  City.  Ch.  of  Re- 
deemer ch 59  15 

Williams  Bridge,  Imman- 

uelch 2  00 

Port  Richmond,  Park  ch  . .    25  00 

Port  Chester  ch 11  04 

Mt.  Vernon,  "a  friend" . ...      6  00 

Mt.  Vernon,  "a  friend" 6  00 

Brooklyn,  Bushwick  Ave. 

ch 35  00 

Brooklyn,  Washington 

Ave.  ch 460  85 

Brookivn,  MemoriaVs.  S. .    10  00 

Bedford  Heights  Y.  P 16  47 

Union ville.  Orange  ch 30  00 

Brewster  ch 25  00 

Lima,lBtch 4  50 

Belleville  Y.  P.  8.  (  .  E t  00 

Lorraine  ch 2  HO 

Lowvllle  S.  8.  tow.  sup.  nat. 
pr.   care   Rev.  A.  V.   B. 

Crumb,  Toungoo 25  00 

Unionch 5  00 


Vestal  Centre  ch $4  00 

Spencer  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 2122 

Spencer,   Judson  Mission 

Band 16  00 

Binghamton,  Park  Ave.  ch.  114  46 

Binghamton  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. .  6  31 

Bui&lo,  Thank  offering  ...  100  00 

Buffalo,  Immanuel  ch 23  09 

Buffalo,  LafayetteAve.  8.8.  3  00 

Woodhullch 8  66 

Woodhull  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. . . .  7  27 

WoodhullJr.  C.  E 100 

East  Troupsburg  8.  8 2  60 

Haskell  Flats  ch 4  11 

Hinsdale  ch 7  00 

Sherman  8. 8.  tow.  sal.  Rev. 

H.   Richards  and    Rev. 

Robert  Wellwood 4  00 

Sherman,  Rev.  T.  P.  Poate, 

as  above 6  00 

Stockton  ch.  as  above 5  60 

Elmira,  South  Side  8.  8 —  1  60 

SouthportS.S 160 

Waverlych 44  08 

Canister  8.8 2  00 

Norwich  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 4  08 

Truxtonch 6  00 

Keeseville  ch 4  76 

Walton  ch 6  00 

Hermitage  ch 16  49 

Hermitage  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E 3  61 

Warsaw  ch 27  87 

Warsaw  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E.  tow. 

sup.  V.  Jacobs,  care  Rev. 

J.    Helnrichs,    Ramapa- 

tam,  India 14  68 

Warsaw,  Rev.  O.  R.  McKay, 

Erize  money  to  be  used 
y   Prof.   L.  E.  Martm, 

Ongole,  India 5  00 

East  Pembroke  ch 8  26 

Stony  Creek  ch 1  50 

Warrensburg  ch 7  00 

Warrensburg  8.8 250 

Warrensburg  B.  Y.  P.  U  . .  1  75 

Minerva  ch 6  02 

IndianLakech 2  00 

Mt.  Morris  eh 26  34 

Mt.  Morris  8.  8 5  00 

Delphi  ch 1  50 

Morrisville  ch 22  55 

De  Ruyter  ch 7  00 

Herkimer  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. . . .  20  00 

Ft.  Plain  B.  Y.  P.  U 100 

Rochester,  Plymouth  Ave. 

ch 16  00 

Rochester,  Lvell  Ave.  ch.  12  18 

West  Somerset  Y.P.8.C.E.  2  25 

Boonville  ch 30  20 

Utica,   Mrs.   Charlotte    K. 

Whipple 2  00 

Trenton,  Ist  ch.  8.  8 5  00 

Cassvillech 12  00 

Fabius  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E.  tow. 
sup.  Anek  Wapply,  care 
Rev.  E.  «.  Phillips,  Tura, 

Assam 17  00 

Elbridge  ch 63  28 

Orleans  ch 5  78 

Clifton  Springs  Y.P.8.C.E.  4  25 

Manchester  S.  8 5  00 

Shelby  ch 6  00 

Alabama  ch 31  45 

KnowlesviUe  ch 30  00 

Sloansville  8.  8 1  75 

Ballston  Spa  ch 10  00 

Gloversville  ch.  in  part 75  00 

Watklnsch.  in  part 16  00 

Trumansburg  ch 24  00 

Trumansburg  S.  S 5  00 

Trumansburg  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  3  00 

Ithaca,  Ist  ch.  add'l 25  00 

East  Poestenkill  ch 2  50 

Stephentown  ch 15  (W 

Berlin  ch 5  38 

Townsend  ch 4  (K) 


Nicholville,  Mrs.  C.  L.  Day  $10  00 

Whitehall  ch 28  00 

Whitehall  Y.  P.  8.  C.  E. . . .  3  00 

Whitehall  8.  8 3  00 

Lakeville  ch 10  00 

Clyde  ch 2  50 

Middlefleld  ch 3  75 

NEW  JERSEY,  $1,405.27. 

Princeton,  E.  H.  Loomls. .  20  00 
Asbunr  Park,  Idrs.  A.  E.  A. 

Orimn,  special  for  sup. 

nat.  Chinese  student. ...  17  60 

AsburyParkch 6  00 

Plainneld,lstch.  a  member  100  00 
New  Monmouth,  Rev.  W. 

V.  WUson 20  00 

Rlchlandch 100 

Spring  Side  Mission  for  n. 

Er.  care  Rev.  L.  W.Cronk- 

Itel 12  60 

Mt.  Ephraimch 13  00 

Riverton  and  Palmyra  ch.  11  84 

Lindench 83  47 

Linden  8.  8 26  00 

Burlington,  1st  ch.  8.  8. 
Mrs.  I>r .  Hall's  Bible  class 
for  n.  pr.  care  A.  H.  Hen- 
derson, M.  D 12  60 

Tuckahoe  ch 2  60 

Beverly  ch 9  8B 

Moorestown  ch.  8.  8 7  60 

PhUlipsburg  ch 10^ 

George's  RMkd  ch 6  60 

Point  Pleasant  ch 10  00 

Bordertownch 133  27 

Avon-by-the-8ea,  Mrs.  C.  L. 

Armstrong 6  00 

Avon-by-the-8ea  Y.  P.  Soc.  2  00 

Chesterfield  ch 7  10 

South  Amboych 7  92 

Allowaych 22  38 

Cedarville  ch 10  00 

Vineland,  West  ch 3  60 

Bridgeton,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  8. 

C.IS..... 6^ 

South  PlainfleVd  ch !!*.*..*.*!*.  24  20 

J  ersey  City.  North  ch 46  43 

Plalnfleld,  Park  Ave.  Y.  P. 

Elizabeth,  1st  ch 87  72 

Rah  way,  1st  ch.  8.  8 10  75 

Rahwaj'j  1st  ch 30  60 

Jersey  City,  Bergen  ch....  144  63 

Rutherford  ch 33  00 

Paterson,  Fourth  Y.  P.  8. 

C.  E 6  00 

Deckertown  ch 13  OB 

Morristown  ch 600  00 

Brookdale  ch 9  26 

PENNSYLVANIA,  $6,216.76. 

Philadelphia,  General  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  Ger- 
man Baptist  Churches  of 
North  America,  per  J.  A. 

Schulte,  Treas 367  60 

Upland,  Samuel  A.  Crozer  2,000  00 

Summit  Hill  ch 2  60 

Moslertown,   Mrs.    Keziah 

Erwin 6  00 

Philadelphia,  J.  C.  Mc- 
Curdv,  tow.  sup.  A.  H. 
Henderson,  M.  D.,   and 

wife,  Mone,  Burma 600  00 

Scranton,  The  Green  Ridge 

ch 48  60 

Philadelphia,  BelmontAve. 

ch 24  76 

Philadelphia,  BelmontAve. 

S.S...: 1398 

Immanuel  Mission 20  06 

Immanuel  Mission  8.  8. . . .  12  28 

Baptist  Orphanage 2  61 


KlDf** 

c>n*^ieT.'L.  W.  Cnjnk- 

mte ) 

<l«niiDt  Hill  rh.  Id  part. . 


Celsad  oil.   Hn.  B.  (inl- 

flth. a 

lit  ch.  HIM  Margaret  nrir- 


Betblebctnob... 


Sbntiu   V.  F.  A.  for  ths 

asbt SOI 

Trnth  ch.  V.  P.  s.  r',  K 11  01 

Jinilakler.tnrlheilebl...  M  01 

lit».  .«e  Rev.  w'.H.Cot 

wm  md  Rev.  l<.  ttawnla  10  01 
Mn.  auah  A.  Trevor,  for 

IteiMn two  01 

RHdeBponcb 1!31 


Bt.  pr.  ckre  Rev.  L.  V 


fn  ChlH,  Bethany  eh.  ■ . 
j^  LIUM.  BetliMif  S.  fl. . 

uvrnoniowxi,  iBtcn , 

JUo^iukcb 


l*«niliigv>«n  cb 

HnhVaril'MbidODDr'in 

A.AItiwna,  for  Reaobl 
wifucbl,  care  Rev.  A. 

Hme.  care  Rev.  w.  JC. 

H'Kllihen    and     Modde 
Skni  Fau  <  i.  care  Rev. 


niUpAorg  8.1 
i«kpWt  Bi  . . . . 
Uoibiuvch.. 
™tC«eEch.. 


WUlC  Deer  oil 


fn.tUvarjr  cb.... 
^WbMilniGh. 

[mpatteb 

»cli«*er  eh.  qnar, 
"RtUrs,  Foartb  A 


■enXewtDi 


HELA  W  A  RB^.»3M.(H. 
VUBUnoo,  BetIiBiiTch..'IR10l 
*"-' — -iDldfiU  Legion.      B  01 
illB.V.1'.  D.for,     m 

'—  '  W.rronk-r      - 


ei^n   .\ 


S.H>t.ty    , 


WEST  VIROINIA,  tlSJU. 

Farkersbnrg  R.  8 SU 

WbeeUag,  fstch 16  OH 

OHIO,  $I,S3S.88. 

White  Eyes  Italns  oh 2  93 

Evanaliurt".  lieu.  P.  Klnna, 

India,  rare   Rev.  W.  E, 

HnpliinB 1  W 

Akron,  UE  i:b.  S.  3.  Uiward 

BUp.  Heinmaj  S.  Klaipo, 

care  Rev.  A.  Banker a>  00 

IHiyton,  Linden   Ave.  rh. 

for  wark,  care  Rev.  W.M. 

Upcraft 1000 

Wyoming  V.  P.  8.C.E BOO 

^'Inclnnad,  John  H.  Forter 

to  constlDite  .Via*  Helen 

Forter  of  Uanvenport, 

Ma«..  H.  L.  M . .  100  00 

Cincinnati,  Mni.A.  H.  8hlii- 

ley,   to  constitute   Mn. 

Anna   ».  8U>cl(liaia,    M. 

L.  M 100  00 

UaytOD.  IM  B.  Y.  1>.  U ,90  00 

Dayton,  Istch.  of  wh.tfiOa 

la  tr.  Mr.  E.  Tanby   and 
SBoiifr.  Mr.W.U.l'liani- 

berUn  tow.taouae  tor  Mr. 

and  Un.       K.  Mune>^t, 

tura.  Aaum  ^     I.'>l><  DO 

Warren,  lit  ,-h lo  0» 

Weal  Cnlon  ch 1  ID 

Andover  ch 1  2fi 

Ai^?Ui'th ■-.::..     ..   -■'■'■'.  866 

Wax-neaUeld  ch t  «0 

8pr)Dgfleld    cb.    Ubadlab 
benney,  Eeq.,  In  memory 

Marclia  A.  Itenney 1  00 

n^veland.  Cedar  Ave.oh.  4  10 

rii^velBad,  Euelld  Ave.cb.  80  29 

Scvllli'  rh MM 

'pard     .'.       .'..'..'.". 600 

'■[•■••,    itV   I'ompleii-'  Life 

Iiayton.  Centjal  ch 13  10 

aiiOttng  Creek  cb »  13 

Nomlk  B.  Y.  F.U S  OO 

Mllford  Centre  cb 3tii 

Bprlns  Creek  ch 0  00 

nallon  oh T  10 

NewMaUDUiraa ^  SI 

Cincinnati,  Ninth  St.  cb. , .  W  00 

Dock  Creek  ch.... 3  00 

teban.in,  Ea»t  ch 103  76 

?lorwooil.  Harmon  Memo- 
rial cb 21  3» 

Ohlncb 7  UO 

Hasklnacta ska 

Holland,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Hovey  I  00 

Del]  Roy,  Isaac  and  Sarah 

Jones iJOii 

l>ell    Rov,     Rullant     and 

l>el1  Roy,  W.  J.-loiies! '.'.'.'.'.        an 

DellRoy,  I>..I..Ionea 20 

Dell  Roy.  Arthuraud  Wln- 

Alllaniech"!;"!;;!^!':!      5  i-> 


INDIANA,  )170.T6. 


1.  Feter.  In  Dnjjiole  HIeIi 


Levering 

:(IlngLurg,  Mr.  Joh 


Be>^>rA' 


lU,  Alez  Klnmon 


Terre  Haute,  lit  cb.  B.  8. 
BvauvUle,  Calvary  eh.. 

New  Dlacovuyoh 

Ht.Ayercb 


40  00 

Toe 

10  74 


Maria  Creek  c: 


ILLINOIS,  •3,9S7.0I. 

it.&St  AVB.Ch 

uilnKtoo.Wllltitii  Tag- 
nwniaon 3,3 


yorkvUIech'!:;. 
YorkiiIle8.B... 
New  Hope  ob . . . 


Olbaos  City,   Rev.  George 


Petersburg.  Rev.  H.  F. 
lurry  1  « 

Chicago.  Herean.  Mra,  Z. 
l)lxoD,fnrworklnJa|an, 
care  Rev.  C.H-D.FlBher    30  01 

Chicago.  Cenlannlal,  E,  A. 


Cblcago,  Covenant  eh ! 

Chicago.  La  Balle  ub S 

Irvtng  nirk,   Edward  and 

ElU  Moyle.    for  famine 

aufferen  In  India,   care 

■•Rev.  (i.H.  Hrock  I 

Woodstock,  MlssJ.Soniler- 

Kmlth, 


Jonesboru, 

«Up.  l>lr._ 

care  Rev.  J .  E.  Clough 
Helvin.  Cbai.  Burhholi. 

Effingham  ch 

Carbondale,  E.  Fatten,  fi 

sap.  Telngn  pr 

Sparland,  Ur.  Tbompeon 
flpartand.  Miss  Reynold! 
BlBtfael  ch 
»elvldere. 

tor  ami. 

Rov.  iC 


bih. 


ihlV.I 


Jlfl.8!!! 


Ilarrlsburg,     Mrs.      Alice 


150 

Clilawo,  iBt  BwedlHh  Wo- 
mftn'a  Soc.    lor  Telugu 

MUalDn $»00 

IOWA,  $«U.13. 

Anunosftvh- - 10  M 

CturiUin,  IBL  I'b.  (of  wli.  it 

Ufr.B.  Y.P.[i.and»i;.ni 

from  the  .TunlorB 3T  M 

Coldwater,   Rudolph   Lan- 

das 1000 

Shetundokh  ».  S.  "Itlnh- 

dar  offerlnsB" 11  60 

ArT&ireeh.Jr.B-Y.P.U.  2  » 

FDrtMullBnn,  Irtuh IS  00 

Spirit   Lake,   Hlu   I,   H. 

Bnglum 800 

roreitCltiKh 0  00 

Council  Hlufla,  AonbK  B. 

JolwKin,  for  A-fihtt-Per, 

Toungoa.  Burma 30  00 

Cnwrle,  Lottie  Fetctwn..  a6  oo 

KIron  B.Y.  P.  U BOO 

Merldan  ab is  oo 

U  nluD  villa  vti non 

tidellota 602 

WMhlnirton  ah -H  31 

I'Tklrle  riower,  DaKCOn  J< 

BtBhop 2600 

WnlCbMtet  cb 10  10 

CalumtiiuCltvDb 4  00 

WHlerloo.  Wdnnt  BI.  cb. .  8  oo 
West  Mitchell  S.B.  for Kev. 

PanD  Uoora,  Auani *  ** 

Slull  Book  ch eio 

Alta-ch.  tor  Africa B  31 

Allenon  V.  F.  S.... 1  00 

iJUagowB.S SCO 

Fatrvlewob »■& 

HtorlBbuK  vb.  [or  Peter, 

cue  Kev.  I.  S.  Hauklns, 

Atuiakur,  India U  oo 

Orlnnell  i:b lb  oo 

Mt.  Vernon  eh 3  66 

BDrllnrU>ii,  Walnut  St.  R. 

V.  P.V 146 

FatrUeld  cb 20  «8 

FalrOeld  H.  S 3  IV 

Stuart  H.Y.P.  II TV 

What  t-beer  ch 2  b6 

What  Cheer  1).  V.  P.  U . . . .  3  N 

What  Cheer  Jr.  B,  Y,  P.  U.  1  M 

lokacb VI 

Tremonl  cb fH 

Tremnnt  S.  S 0  10 

Moquoheta  cb 47  oo 

Dt  Will  tih... '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  TUB 

Weat  Unwnch B-a 

Caatolla  ch 5  oo 

Perrycb 13  42 

MICHIGAN.  1371.43. 
Benton      Harbor      Hary 

Pearle  Pinch..    10  m 

I>«lrDl(,lst«b.)npait l2o  un 

PortHuroD.lBtth... 3&  HO 

KocbciU-r  H.  V.  [',  I* 1  H6 

Kdniore,  lnin.-Ni'iriVli!!!!!  S  a 

Traverse  City  iji lo  OH 

Allrnch 306 

JiinearlUe  eh 2  00 

Juneavllle  II.  V.  P.  U so 

Wiilni'vB.Y.  P.  U 12  C3 

Allegan  ch 4  00 

Allegan  S.  S l  ou 

Allegan  B.  Y.  P.  i; 3  W 

Cllnuuch am 

Kalainiuoo,  Betbel  S,  S 12  SB 

OtMBO  uh BOO 

Prairie  vllle  3.  8.  tow.  aup. 


Donations 

Waull  St*.  Mttll^,  l»w.  lup. 

WeatO^-Cliy  ciiV. 1*  W 

[.aiislng   hi  |>arl lo  i3 

Kernel)  flprlngach 6  « 

linMrLCllvcb.   '^."^^^^"J.  6  00 

M»iilslli|Ui-  Sw.rh 22  66 

Ml!-ktK"nW«.V.V.'8''!"!  66 

H,,1H  rli 1  00 

N,.il^h         .        ..  200 

\-lllim!l  i>i''ii-."i>.y','f."0'.  00 

'm'ii.^".'-,.,"'  ,'n. ."..'."!!!!!!!  s  ib 

MlNyESOTA,  «ns.3«. 

I  r/im-lVlh'!'.'."  .'    ,!'.!l!!i  600 

ill-..  11 1. Til,  r.if  West  China.  3  10 

i!i.'ke*cryatii'chi ::::";:!..  4 » 

Ijike  t  rjiUl   V.  P.  S.   lot 

Weal  China 0  Ifi 

Plaaeant  (irova  uh 82 

Vtrnon  Centre  ch 6  a 

<lood  Thunder  ob 6  67 

8t.JaD]eal).Y.  P.  U 6  00 

Lake  Benton  ch IT  48 

Du  hi  Ih,  Bethel  ch 3  W 

BiKlel'olnl  a.& II  2S 

Llilaach WOO 

Fllh  lAkech, ^3  00 

^'M^l'/erg''-"'.^"-'-'--..'^"'  2  «» 

raiiihrl.a-e  ■■*.!* 30  00 


'  Weetern  China        ' 26  00 

Diilulh.  A  .Sf.Ut.Jur  West- 
like  Clt'j?AViier:Vh!;!i;'.l  1  21 

nyr™,  W,  H.  MkfdicWD:;:  1  M 

jSarloD.Mri.n.V.'KeniiBy  1  00 

WISCONSIN,  (400.30. 

AlOanych IB  00 

M.intloeUo.  Prairie  ch 3  75 

.MMfopecb 3100 

Stoiighwii  oh 'Si  16 

Milwaukee,  lit  i^h Wi  03 

Milwaukee,  T^b.  eh 33  ai 

Shph-iyganch  20  00 

llaldeB  Kock  cb,  W.  (1- . .  -  2  1» 

Elkhorncb 6  00 

BIpon  ch 1"  04 

MISSOURI,  tm.eB. 

Springfield.      Rev.   David 


Board  of  Home  and  Poi^ 

elgn  Mlwlon* MS  H 

Noel,  Mr.  and  Mn.  Cbaa. 

Verona,'  I.  BVYonng. !".'.!!  26  00 

KANSAS,  t-abSi. 

Plana  ch •  oo 

'•M'^tyiaf.X.....^^.. '■■'■"■'■■  1« 

Lyons  i-h 161 

Harmony  ih BBS 

Harmony.  Mrs.  W.  &  Cook  1  01 

KuichlnaoD  cb •  6S 

Kutchlnion  Y.  P IK 

MaryavlUe  Y.  p.  B BM 

WestmnTBlaDd  ch SBO 

Parallel,  .1.  W.  Vllteloe.. . .  1  tO 

stTo&B  C'<9  ch 2  60 

(iirarSch.. »» 

Porttlcott,  SdS.B 6t 

Uwrnirr'  It^v.'r.  J^Dyke  6  «0 

F*«nn  K  « I  oa 

.'  26  m 

iil'i'i.  ,i.i.  -  -      .^!-!!ii  1 16 

.Nlnne8i:ahM.S 21! 

HlHWHIIui.  .I.e.  liinoa....  6  00 

WniUngtS.  W 200 

sabelba.  Rev.  .-i. .'   Miner  .  6  oo 

PbllUpaburi:  Y.  !■  8 3  70 

RrewBteiclT   I» 

KiKhUnd  cb... 6  61 

\nuooh  W,C I  00 

MloneaiinlU  cb U 

sliiiiis.in  cb 13  U 

Ashervlllc  rb 10  M 

KanHDs   City,   nwedlah  Y'. 

P.  ».  low.  »up.  n.  pr,  II. 

Henry,  care  Rev.  G.  N. 

Thomaen.  Kurnool 12  H 

Turkvllle  oh lot 

Palrport  ch 10  00 

Cheyenne  ch 2  K 

l>ownB,  N.  B.  Homan 1  00 

Burden  ch 10  00 

Burden.  Joel  Dyer 100  00 

NEBEIA8KA,  (67.36. 

Wayne  Ob....' MOO 

Carroll  ch •  S6 

Norfolk  oh 106 

SUnbin  cb 3  0* 

Oakdale  cb.  designated  to 

Rev.  J.  Firth  and  Rev. 

O.  L.  Swanaon.  Aaaam ...  6  00 

Talinage  ch 3  27 

Burcbard  ch B  S4 

Tecunisehcb 2» 

Meadcb 8  JB 

Mead  Circle 6  06 

l>latte<'en(re,Hr.andMn. 

WIrth lot 

COLORADO.  (32  J6. 

Denver,  CaI^■a^y  cb 14  » 

Colorado  City  ch 6  00 

tow.  sup.  n,  pr.  Abalama, 

CoDgoMUaton US* 

CALIFORNIA,  (202.11. 
Los  .Vngelea.Chaa.  A,  Key- 

Lus  Ange'lea,  HIaa  Alvarda 

A.  Keyaer. M» 


Eui  ntkLind,  Sin.  : 


B.T.p.ir 


WlB.J^ 


.    »00 


bi.  L  R.  a 


I.  TcBlli    Ave 

'  ~  Bandkll i  tu 

r.  cb.  a  fitead    10  00 

<iH4uigt  :«or.-Daa.  ch 3S  00 

OkUuid,y(iT.-I)«>.S.S...      3  70 
Bu  nuMlBco.  KmnUDDcl 
TPS-Ioriap.  Rev.  W. 

Tjiid 4  Ml 

Lw  ADpilM.  RaUi«l  y.  F. 
S.fKHip.kev.W.Wnid     1  00 

A.*.Kickliiiid,  V-Wet- 


HMldalmrK&.S 3  SB 

EMtUsSai SSOO 

Aimoio,  K.  F.  MoFee S  M 

Oreitcb I  0« 

BBUMto.rentrUrb 10  o« 

B.  U.  Juquei  and  wile, 
•op.  B.  pT.  Ko  KUalng, 
an  Bcv.    J.    E.   Oum. 

mlBgi, Bunna 10  OC 


»A8HISGTOX,  tllCei. 

iW4»i«,Lrtcli 23 

%vi<;«h 11 


Puvillop.     Rev. 


U,  Fuitne  PdiuI IB  10 


Donations 

UTAH.  »3.t». 
SudDEVilleMlMioDg.  e...   SO  M 
RpclDSi  Ule,  LiltitB  Blair  . .         30 
Suit  Ijikc  City,  East  Side 

th.  fKrOnnlDE  sulTerera. 

rare  Bev.  ().  It.  Unick...      2  80 

ARIZONA,  «2. 
Tempe,  Mn.  Jeme  Lewli..      S  Do 

UKI.AHOMA,SK-00. 
Oklabnma  nt;r,Rev.  wIV 

Oklahoma,  .i. "iLBalliJrdi 
Anadarko,  D.N.Cnuie... 

INDIAN'  TEatUTORV,  «110JB. 
A-io-ka.'h.-loH,Bup.n.T. 
Id  I'htua,  i-jLr«  IT.  Carltn    10  DO 

Bat'lne.  IndlaoUniv.^ii^ii  M  « 

MDAcniEleco].  uta S  TG 

INlVl*  th OM 

Purcelloh 6  60 

l.eilnerwn  tl) 1  30 

Wynnewoml  ch J  40 

■ -.'.'Jiilllv,  \W\.  S'iT.'Mlitb- 

.Miildrc.w  v\i.'.'.'.".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  1  oil 

Salllsam  th I  no 

Eniahaha.  Itev,  W.  1-.  Blake  ^  HI 
Eiiiuhaha,      \Va%     C.     .M. 

HoIliiEB 7  Ml 

Eiiiahaha,  MIsH  J.  KeBtlnic  10  UO 

Kiiialuha.  MlHH  L.  Killer..  10  ixi 

KrebsS.S 1  l» 

Kr«b8, 1..  Smith 1  M 

TENNKSEE,  «l:t.O0. 
NaahvlUe,  >lliia  .lobanna 
Moore S  00 

Naihville,' Id  meDiory'ut 
Hpv.    W.   S.    .ML'KeniJe, 

MARYLAND,  tO.el. 

I*  r.ranee  B.  V.  P.  i: 0  07 

OKORGIA,  eiJW. 

AtUnU,  Fiiieliiisn  Remt- 
nary,  Mt»  M.  ii.  Brooka, 
t'irliiedebt t  00 

MlflCEI.LAXEOL'9, 86M.0O. 
fieperal  .*ll«ilon»ry  fkw.'if 

o'l  N.iDli  Ann,r!e»i,  fi.r 
KauieriHin  MlMli>n,  care 
Rev.    VA.   "■■^—~     "— 


Geo. 


par  J.  . 


™«™oere  CO :i  \n 

S*«*lb«rK8.fl 300 

2lttM,IJlUe  Helper*...-  IZ  00  I 

jW«Mdl 300  ' 

jMldh GOO  . 

9|A,Xn.M.aalUi 100  > 

«**<* I  76. 

S*WiB.9 aoo 

'Wr1AB.,Y.P.  U 3  00  ■ 


ip.  Kev.  W.  M.  L'ptraft    M)  W 
ASSAM,  »1IIU.0U. 
^ra.  Rev.  K.  (;,  llilllliw 
aDilvifi- luo  OC 

BLK.MA,  ei^ll»JXi. 
Langix.n.  ri^i'd  on  Ibe  Held 

Icth   Rb.  ■^Ut^^$lUl  Ml 


Bev,  W.  F-Tbooi- 


^   :       i.«   accl.    Rpv.   I., 


Si.  LI.,  hu._^«;-l-^- aar  a 

'  t'te  aiwi?  Re!,  it  *K. 

fletcbetRa.  10n» »l  0)1 

Thajemij*,  reo'd  on  tbe 

tlvld  per  avot.  Rev.  II. 

A.ilaId«lnt(«.i.-;7-13.|l_  100  « 
MylDEjan.    rei'M  on   the 

H».Vll-i)=....°!    MIW 
Ii.    .1.   (tela     It*. 

~ ~ '-    101  il 

Naitikliam,  rec^'d  mi  [he 
HcM  i>|.rai'i:t.  Rev.  W. 
H'     ■"rl)tHlli-:£Ct-ll-ll-.         07  0» 

II,  l-hlnn«y  IU..17a-M-  40  11 
.M'luliiiiilD    I'll,    low     aul 

Hex  K.n.lrHwlevi-vl-.  73  B( 
■raray,    Llt-v.   H.    .Murniw 

Kr  i*ot.  ftci.l.  311,  tnwi, 
!-ll.3  16T  « 

llentada,  Rev.  W.I.I'rJcK] 

Ut7tlMI=.. *!','.!  ..'......'l,KT7  n 

IIuniadB,  Rev.N  D.  Bvid 

iW-IM^'. '.....'---' ■'      <3  U 

Touliito.i.  Mini-  v..  \{.  Ht- 
manH  perai'ct.  S.'jit.ao, 

1TO6,  4«l-?-*i 130  u 

BhweByln,  Rev.  CN.Ilar- 

IHUli,  ail.lM= '■■■■'.      M  7« 

ITome,  Itev.  L.  H.  M>nler 
ppriuict.  Bepl.  30.  llUd, 

Tbarrawwld)'.    Mtu  S.  J 

l>«S,;uiM.1^ lUOOE 

MaDdala>.     Ri-v.    .1.   Mi- 

ilMi'y*'.'.';,?.'.  !**.'.'.■...':  13  w! 

per'acci.  t<^pi.  3u,  inm, 

Sandntta'v.MiiMi  "M!'rarr 

iwr  B>:i't.  Swut.  ^Iil,  inwl, 

«■+*;     VtU 

Thtbaw.  Kev.W,  M.  Vkuiik 


I50 


Donations 


Chicaeo,  l8t  Swedish  Wo- 
inan*8   Soc.    for   Telu|!^ 

Mission 9fiO  00 

IOWA,  $462.13. 

Anamosa  ch 10  M) 

Chariton,  Ist  ch.  (of  wh.  $5 
is  fr.  «.  Y.  P.  U.  and  $2.01 

from  the  Juniors 37  04 

Coldwater,  Rudolph   Lan- 

des 10  00 

Shenandoah  S.  S.  **  Birth- 
day offerings  " 11  60 

A>T8hire  eh.  Jr.  B.  Y.  P.  U.  2  2& 

Fort  Madison,  Ist  ch 16  OU 

Spirit   Lalce,   Miss   L.   M. 

Brigham 6  00 

Forest  City  ch 6  00 

Council  Bluffs,  Sophia  B. 
Johnson,  for  A-She-Per, 

Toungoo,  Bumia 30  00 

Oowrie,  Lottie  Peterson..  25  00 

Kiron  B.  Y.  P.  U 5  00 

Meriden  ch 15  00 

Union  ville  ch 5  00 

Udell  ch 6  02 

Washington  ch ; . . . .  21  37 

Prairie  Flower,  l>eacon  J. 

Bishop 25  00 

West  Chester  ch 10  10 

Columbus  City  ch 4  00 

Waterloo,  Walnut  St.  ch. .  8  00 
West  Mitchell  S.  S.  for  Kev. 

Penn  Moore,  Assam 4  44 

Shell  Rock  ch 0  10 

Alta  ch.  for  Africa 8  31 

Allerton  Y.  P.  S 1  00 

<ilasgow  S.  S 3  M) 

Fair  view  ch 8  25 

Harrisburg  ch.  for  I'eter, 
care  Rev.  I.  S.  llaukins, 

Atmakur,  India 15  (N) 

Orinnell  ch 15  oo 

Mt.  Vernon  ch 3  50 

Burlington,  Walnut  St.  B. 

Y.  P.U 1  46 

Fairfield  ch 20  88 

Fairfield  S.S 3  12 

Stuart  B.  Y.  P.  U 78 

What  Cheer  ch 2  05 

What  Cheer  B.  Y.  P.  i; . . . .  3  65 

What  Cheer  Jr.  B.  Y.  P.  U.  1  50 

loka  ch 92 

Tremont  ch 4  22 

Tremont  S.  S 9  10 

Moquoheta  ch 47  00 

('amanche  ch 9  50 

I)e  Witt  ch 7  25 

West  Union  ch 6  25 

Castolia  ch 5  (K) 

I*erry  ch 13  42 

MlCHKiAX,  $371.4.'J. 

Benton       Harbor,      Marv 

Pearle  Fintii *.  lo  00 

Detroit,  1st  ch.  in  part 120  <M) 

Port  Huron,  Ist  ch 35  60 

Rochester  B.  Y.  P.  U 1  k5 

Howard  City  ch 2  10 

Kdniore,  Dan. -Nor.  ch 5  25 

<'barlevoix  ch 'ji  oo 

Traverse  City  ch 10  (K) 

Allen  ch 3  05 

Jouesville  ch 2  90 

Jonesville  B.  Y.  P.  U 30 

Quincy  B.  Y.  P.  U 12  (» 

Allegan  ch 4  5(> 

Allegan  S.  S 1  09 

Allegan  B.  Y.  P.  U 3  50 

Climax  ch 9  00 

Kalamazoo,  Bethels.  S....  12  68 

Otsego  ch 8  00 

Prairie  ville  S.  S.  tow.  sup. 

Jonsing 2  50 

Merdina  ch 7  36 


Sault  Bte.  Marie,  tow.  sup. 

Telugu  work $3  00 

West  Bay  City  ch 12  K4 

I^nsing,  in  part 10  73 

Berrien  Springs  ch 5  40 

Dowagiac  ch 7  30 

NilesB.  Y.  P.  U 3  46 

Union  City  ch 6  00 

Manistique  Sw.  ch 22  56 

Muskegon  Sw.  S.  S 146 

Muskegon  Sw.  Y.  P.  S 66 

Holly  ch 100 

Novich 2  00 

Ashland  Centre  ch 1  60 

Ashland  Centre  B.  Y.  P.  U.  60 

Crystal  Valley  ch 2  16 

Muskegon  ch 6  18 

I'entwater  ch 12  30 

MINNESOTA,  $728.38. 

Brooklyn  Centre  ch 2  00 

Carmen  ch 5  00 

Bralnerd,  for  West  China.  3  10 

(warden  City  ch 8  00 

Lake  Crystal  ch 4  50 

Lake  (  rjstal   Y.  P.  S.   for 

West  China 6  15 

Pleasant  (trove  ch 82 

Vernon  Centre  ch 6  61 

<iood  Thunder  ch 5  67 

St.  James  B.  Y.  P.  U 6  00 

Lake  Benton  ch 17  46 

Duluth,  Bethel  ch 3  99 

Eagle  Point  S.  S 12  25 

Lidas  ch 20  00 

Flshl^kech 23  00 

Fish  I^ke  Y.  P.  S 7  00 

Hallock  ch 26 

Kondyohi.  O.  H.  Ekdale. . .  5  00 

Minneapolis,  Ist  Sw.  ch  —  3  10 
Quincv,  for  1).  Sooriviah, 

Cuinbum,  India 11  00 

Worthington,  Sw.  ch.  Mrs. 

Moberg 2  00 

Cambridge  S.  S .«)  00 

Lake  Elizabeth  ch 30  00 

St.   Paul,  Ist  Sw.  Y.  I*.  S. 
for  San-ka-Dah,  care  Dr. 

Bunker 20  00 

Clark's  Grove  ch 295  45 

Clark's  Grove  S.  S 4  65 

St.  l*aul  Nor.-Dan.  ch 3  (H) 

Chenev,  Mrs.  M.  L.  (iarvin  10  00 

Cheney,  Mrs.  J.  G.  Briggs  100  (K) 

Minneotu 5  75 

Duluth,  2d  ch 20  00 

St.  Paul,  ••  A  Friend,"  for 

Western  China 26  00 

Duluth,  A,  Stoltz,  for  West- 
ern China 2  00 

Lake  City,  Amer.  ch 1  21 

Calvary,  Mrs.  V.  O.  Hunt, 
for  Koviah  Pixley,  care 

Rev.  J .  E.  Cl(»ugh 25  (H) 

Byron,  W.  H.  Mictdleton ...  1  00 

Granite  Falls  ch 3  02 

Marion,  Mrs. G.  V.  Kenuey  1  00 

WISCONSIN,  $409.36. 

Albany  ch 15  00 

Monticello,  I'rairie  ch 3  75 

Mt.Hopcch :a  00 

Stoughton  ch 20  1(5 

Milwaukee,  1st  ch 255  W> 

Milwaukee,  Tab.  ch «>  20 

Shebovgau  ch 20  00 

Maiden  Rock  ch.  W.  G. . . .  2  18 

Elkhorn  ch 5  00 

Ripon  ch 18  04 

AUSSOURI,  $M.86. 

Springfield,     Rev.   David 
Crosby 4  00 


Board  of  Home  and  For- 
eifl:n  Missions $60  » 

Noel,  Mr.  and  Mn.  CIum. 
Gratz 6  60 

Verona,  LB.  Young 2B  M 

KANSAS,  $295^. 

Piano  ch 6  M 

Xickerson  ch IS  8 

Sterling  ch 1  4i 

Lyons  ch 157 

Harmony  ch hfk 

Harmony,  Mrs.  W.  B.  Cook     1  M 

Hutchinson  ch 9  68 

Hutchinson  Y.  P 127 

Marysville  Y.  P.  8 6« 

Westmoreland  eh 6  M 

Parallel.  J.  W.  Vltteloe ....     1  00 

Strong  City  ch 2  00 

Girard  ch 9  SO 

Fort  Scott,  2d  8.  8 fiO 

Auburn  S.S 100 

Lawrence,  Rev.  L.  J.  Dyke     6  00 

Easton  S.  S 1  08 

Lawrence,  F.  L.  McGahan, 

tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  Charles, 

care  Dr.  Downle 2S  00 

LaCygueY.P.S 100 

Belleview  S.  S 1  IB 

NinnescahS.S 212 

Hiawatha,  J.  G.  Hanna. ...     6  00 

Whitings.  S 2  OO 

Sabetha.  Rev.  S.  J.  Miner .     6  00 

Phillipsburg  Y.  P.  8 3  TO 

Brewster  ch 1  SO 

Highland  ch 6  5X. 

Antioch  ch 5  7^ 

Antioch  W.  C 7 

Minneapolis  ch 

Simpson  ch 

Asherville  ch 

Kansas   City,   Swedish  Y. 

P.  S.  tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  D. 

Henry,  care  Rev.  G.  N. 

Thomsen,  Kumool 

Turkville  ch 

Fairport  ch 

Cheyenne  ch 

Downs,  N.  B.  Homan 

Burden  ch 

Burden,  Joel  Dyer 

NEBRASKA,  $67.36. 

t 

Wayne  ch 

Carroll  ch 

Norfolk  ch 

Stant«)n  ch 

Oak  dale  ch.  designated  to 

Rev.  J.  Firth  and  Rev. 

O.  L.  Swanson,  Assam. . .      5 

Talmage  ch 3 

Burchard  ch 2 

Tecumseh  ch 2 

Meadch 5  31^ 

Mead  Circle 5  OCP 

WahooS.  S 4  21^ 

Platte  Centre,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

Wirth 109 


COLORADO,  932.35. 

Denver,  Calvary  ch 14  85 

Colorado  City  ch 5  00 

La  Junta,  J.  B.  Sherman, 
tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  Abalaiua, 
Congo  Mission 12  60 

CALIFORNIA,  «2G2.11. 

Los  Angeles,  Chas.  A.  Key- 
ser 75  00 

Los  Angeles,  Miss  Alverda 
A.  Keyser 26  00 


12 
10 


12 

1 
10 

2 

loocr^ 

100  OCJ 


26  0C:J 
99(^ 
10(^ 
2(X^ 


09 

9m 


&y* 


9     - 


152 

Mone,  A.  H.  Hendenon, 
31  D.,  per  sect.  Sept.  30, 
1896,  coll.  on  the  field 
R8.60» fl4fi0 

Tlionfl;ze,  Mrs.  M.  B.  In- 
galls  per  acct.  Sept.  90, 
1896,  R8.3S0« 10160 

Touneoo,  C.  H.  Hepton- 
staU  per  acct.  Sept.  30. 
1896,  coll.  on  the  field 
R8.687-34 199  23 

CONGO,  $73.60. 

West  Africa,  Kif^va,  Rev. 
P.  Frederickson  = 73  60 

JAPAN,  $1,000. 

Nemnro,  Mrs.  H.  E.  Car- 
penter, for  salary  of  Rev. 
w.  B.  Parshley,  Yoko- 
hama  « 1,000  00 

Total $33,970.69 

LEGACIES. 

Princeton, 
Mass..  Asa 
H.  Goddard 
(in  part.)... $1,723  02 


Donations 


Manilas,  N.Y., 

Horatio 

Chapman $5  00 

Washington, 

D .  C,  Henry 

Beard 187  00 

Le  Claire,  la., 

Jas.  Turner 74  00 

San  Diego, 

Cal.fBeouest 

of  Rev.Wm. 

Dean,  D.  D 100  00 


$2,069  62 


$36,060.21 

Donation  and  Lega- 
cies from  April  1, 
1896,  to  Feboary  1, 
1897 $178,269  96 

Donations  and  Lega- 
cies from  April  1, 
1896,  to  March  1, 1897  $214,320  16 

Donations  received  to  March  1, 
1897,  $170,782.77. 

Maine,  $2,300.31;  New  Hamp- 
shire, $1,106,66;  Vermont,  $1,366.- 
88;  Massachusetts,  $19,262.06; 
Rhode  Island,  $3,213.31 :  Connec- 
ticut, $3,664.73;  New  York,  $46,- 


039.04;  New  Jersev,  $6,314.26; 
Pennsylvania,  $16,507.91 ;  Dela- 
ware, $426.37;  District  of  Colum- 
bia, $826.94;  Maryland.  $28.67; 
Vinrinla,  $34.40;  West  Virgbiia» 
$1,^.26;  Ohio,  $24,222Ji6; Indi- 
ana, $1,710.67;  Illinois,  $13,068.80; 
Iowa,  $2,644.88;  Michi«an^l,M8.> 
76;  Minnesota,  $2,670US6:  WtscoD- 
sin,  $2,296.48;  Missouri,  9813Ji6: 
Kansas,  $1,624.96;  Nebraska,  $708.- 
09;  Colorado,  $432.90;  CiUlfomia» 
$1,869.66;  Oregon,  $308.66:  North 
Dakota,  $226.83;  South  Dakota^ 
$320.84;  Washinjrton, $565.82iNe- 
vada,  $48.00:  Idaho,  $68.73;  wyo- 
ming,  $26.30;  Utah,  $19.30;  Mon> 
tana,  $70.86;  Arkansas,  $62.60; 
Arizona,  $13US6;  South  Carolina, 
$36.24;  Kentucky.  $2;  Tennessee^ 
$22;  Louisiana,  $12.70;  Georgia^ 
$1;  Florida,  $10:  Alabama,  $21; 
Mississippi,  $6;  British  Columbia^ 
$89.96;  Indian  Territory,  $173.96; 
Oklahoma,  $1280(6;  New  Mexico, 
$11;  Canada,  $1;  England,  $20; 
Spain,  $7.82:  Burma.  $6,216.92; 
Assam,  $806.^;  India,  $60;  China» 
$1,246.48;  Japan,  $1,808.09;  Congo, 
$73 JM);  Alaska,  $3.66;  miscel- 
laneous, $3,199.43. 


ARE  YOU  MAKING  YOUR  WILL? 

Every  person  having  any  property  should  make  a  will  while  in  sound  health  of  mind 
and  body.  Many  Christians  every  year  are  providing  in  their  wills  for  additions  to  the 
permanent  funds  of  the  Union  as  well  as  gifts  directly  for  carrying  on  missionary  work. 
This  is  an  object  which  no  Christian  of  wealth  should  omit  to  remember. 


FORM  OF  BEQUEST. 

I  also  give  and  bequeath  to  the  American  Baptist  Misaionarv  Union 


— dollars,  for  the  purposes 
of  the  Union,  as  specined  In  the  Act  of  Incorporation.    And  I  hereby  direct  my  executor  [or  executors]  to 

Say  said  sum  to  the  Treasurer  of  said  Union,  taking  his  receipt  therefor  within months  after  my 
ecease. 

FORM  OF  DEVISE  OF  REAL  ESTATE. 

I  also  give,  bequeath,  and  devise  to  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  one  certain  lot  of  land^ 
with  the  buildings  thereon  standing  [herein  describe  the  premises  with  exactness  and  particMlarity]  to 
be  held  and  possessed  by  said  Union,  their  successors  ana  assigns  forever,  for  the  purposes  specified  in 
the  Act  of  Incorporation. 


AN  INVESTMENT  AND  AN  INCOME. 

Owing  to  the  great  number  of  difiieulties  which  have  arisen  in  the  courts  over  the  settlement^of  estates, 
and  to  the  efforts  which  have  been  made  to  defeat  the  wishes  of  testators  in  their  beauests,  large  numbers 
of  persons  are  giving  their  funds  directly  into  the  hands  of  the  society,  and  receiving  its  bond  for  the 
pavment  of  Interest  during  their  lives  if  they  need  it.  These  bonds  are  an  unquestioned  security.  They 
will  never  be  defaulted  as  long  as  the  Baptist  denomination  exists.  There  is  no  safer  form  of  investment 
in  the  world.  If  the  United  Suites  Government  is  destroyed,  and  the  bonds  of  the  United  States  become 
worthless,  still  the  Baptist  denomination  will  go  on,  and  the  obligations  of  the  great  missionary  society 
will  stand  secure,  and  every  bond  be  paid  to  the  last  cent  of  obligation.  This  metnod  of  investment  offers 
to  those  who  wish  their  money  to  go  ultimately  to  the  missionary  work  the  best  possible  form  of  securing- 
an  income  from  their  property  during  their  lives,  and  saves  them  all  care  and  trouble  of  re-investment» 
and  all  fears  regarding  the  settlement  of  their  estates.  For  full  information  regarding  Wills,  Bequests 
and  Annuity  Bonds,  address 

REV.  E.  F.  MERRIAM,  Editorial  Secretary. 

Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

Teachers  Wanted! 

We  have  over  four  thousand  vacancies  for  teachers  each  season  —  several  times  as  many  vacancies  as 
members.  We  must  have  more  members.  Several  plans:  two  plans  give  free  registration;  one  plan 
GUARANTEES  a  satisfactory  position  for  the  coming  Fall.  Ten  cents,  silver  or  stamps(the  regular  price  is 
25c.)  pays  for  a  100-page  book,  explaining  the  different  plans,  and  containing  a  complete  $fi00.00  Prize  Story^ 
a  true  and  charming  love  story  of  college  days.    No  charge  to  employers  for  recommending  teachers^ 

Address  REV.  DR.  O.  M.  SUTTON,  A.  M.,  Pres.  and  Mgr.,  Southern  Teachers*  Bureau,  Louisville,  Ky» 


XTbe  JSaptist 


IMm^ 


Vol.  LXXVII.    No.  5 


THE  FINANCIAL  SITUATION 

gEVER  before  have  our  Baptist  missionary  societies  reported 
debts  so  large  as  this  year.     At  the  close  of  the  year  March 
31,  the  debt  of  the  Missionary  Union  stood  at  $292,721.32, 
and  the  debt  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  at  $181,761.59, 
making  a  total  of  $475,482,91.     If  this  were  all  that  could 
be  said,  the  situation    of    our    Baptist  missionary   interests 
might  well  be  considered  as  sad  and  disheartening  in  the 
extreme.    But  there  are  two  things  which  change  the  situation 
irom  one  of  gIo(Hn  to  one  of  comparative  cheer.     In  the  iirst  place  the  large  debts 
Tii«  l.arci  h*W  been  anticipated,  and,  in  the  second  place,  there  is  every  hopefid 
**«'"■  indication  that  they  will  be  wholly  provided  for  by  July  1,     The  following 

letter  sent  out  several  weeks  ago  from  the  New  England  Committee  of  Baptist 
laymen,  on  the  debts,  will  show  how  wise  forethought  has  planned  to  care  for 
the  missionary  interests  in  this  great  crisis. 

The  debt  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  is  expected  to  be  ^306,000,  and 
that  of  the  American  Baptint  Home  Mission  Society,  SiSo.ooo^total,  $486,000 — by 
l^Mtsrof  N.E.  April  1, 1897.  Mr,  Rockefeller  will  give  $250,000  of  this,  if  the  denomination 
CoamittM  will  pay  the  $336,000,  It  can  be  raised  if  all  will  do  what  they  can.  How 
much  win  you  help?  The  Committee  request  your  prompt  response.  Send  money  or 
pledges  to  E.  P.  Coleman,  Treasurer,  Box  41,  Boston.  Be  sure  and  say  "  for  the  debts." 
Very  sincerely  yours, 
Robert  O.  Fuller,  Chester  W.  Kingslev,  James  L.  Howard,  Sami'el  R.  Thing, 
Julius  J.  Estey,  Irvikc  O.  WHiriNti,  KiHiBSR  N.  Foss,  Cuiniuitlee  <i/  A'ew  England. 

How  closely  the  situation  has  been  forecast  will  be  seen  by  comparing  the  esti- 
mated debts  in  the  letter  with  the  actual  debts  of  the  societies  as  named  above. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  American  liaptist  Missionary  Union  reports  the  follow- 
ing receipts:     Donations,  $258,298.95;    legacies,  $45,740.59;    woman's  societies. 


156  The  Financial  Situation 

$108,906.79;  from  all  other  sources,  $39,015.56 ;  total,  $451,961.89.  Appropria- 
tions, $580,855.58  ;  deficit  of  this  year,  $128,893.69  ;  debt  of  last  year,  $163,827.63  ; 
total  debt,  $292,721.32.  It  should  be  said  that  the  amount  of  the  debt  would  have 
been  greatly  reduced  if  the  usual  efforts  to  make  the  deficit  of  the  year  as  small  as 
„         ,     possible  had  not  been  overshadowed  by  the  lareer  scheme  for  clearine  off 

Reason  for    *^  ^  o  o 

the  Large  the'  entire  debt  by  July  i.  Many  churches,  which  are  devising  liberal 
^*'**  things  for  the  debt-raising  movement,  have  deferred  sending  in    their 

contributions  until  after  the  close  of  the  year,  in  the  expectation  of  making  them  yet 
more  generous.  For  example,  the  Clarendon  Street  Church,  Boston,  after  devoting 
a  whole  Sunday  morning  service  to  thought  and  prayer  on  the  subject,  plans  to  raise 
about  $10,000  for  the  combined  debts,  but  only  the  usual  contribution  was  paid  in 
toward  the  current  expenses  of  the  Missionary  Union.  Mr.  Rockefeller's  donation 
of  $30,000  already  paid  in  is  also  credited  to  the  combined  debt  account. 

The  strength  and  power  of  the  Baptist  churches  of  the  North  should  now  be  put 
into  the  effort  to  pay  off  completely  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  amounting  to  $475,482.91.  Mr.  Rockefeller  will  pay  more 
than  one-half  of  this,  and  the  interest,  courage  and  wisdom  which  has  already  been 
Let  the  Debts  shown  give  promise  that  the  balance  will  be  raised.  Yet  this  will  not 
be  Paid  j^g  done  without  a  cheerful,  hearty  and  generous  effort  all  along  the 

line.  Let  the  pastors  enter  into  this  work.  Let  business  men  of  energy  and  success 
associate  themselves  with  the  notable  laymen  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  who 
are  doing  so  much  to  forward  this  movement.  Let  consecrated  Christian  women, 
of  whom  there  are  a  host,  lend  their  aid,  and,  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Rockefeller,  "  We 
will  do  it,  and  God  will  bless  us  in  doing  it." 

Sunday,  April  25,  has  been  designated  by  the  New  England  Committee  as  a 
general  Rally  Day,  when  the  Baptist  churches  of  New  England  are  asked  to  make  a 
special  offering  for  the  missionary  debts.  $100,000  is  the  portion  assigned  to  New 
England,  and  other  sums  are  asked  of  other  portions  of  the  country.  It  is  most 
encouraging  to  find  that  everywhere  there  is  great  willingness  to  undertake  the 
portions  assigned,  and  much  confidence  that  the  efforts  will  be  successful.  If  the 
portions  are  made  up  the  whole  sum  will  be  raised. 

We  would  suggest  that  the  general  interests  of  the  missionary  work  make  it 
desirable  that  this  debt-raising  movement  be  brought  to  a  triumphant  close  as  early 
as  possible.  Every  month  now  devoted  to  this  is,  in  a  sense,  a  mortgage  on  the 
Pay  Them  future.  After  the  debts  are  paid  there  will  be  the  current  expenses  of  the 
at  Once  missions  for  the  coming  year  to  be  provided  for.  Let  us,  therefore,  act  at 
once :  dispose  of  the  debts,  and  face  the  future  with  cheerful  courage,  hope  and 
trust  in  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  for  the  work  is  His  and  He  will  carry  it  through  to 
the  victorious  end. 


CLUBS  TOR  THE  MAGAZINE  continue  to  come  in  on  the  flood  tide.  The  Fourth 
Avenue  Church,  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  with  which  the  anniversaries  are  to  be  held, 
still  holds  the  lead  with  the  largest  club — 86  subscribers.  The  smallest  club  having 
the  magazine  at  fifty  cents  a  year,  on  the  basis  of  subscribers  equal  to  ten  per  cent. 
of  the  members,  is  the  litde  Baptist  Church  of  nine  at  Table  Rock,  Colorado,  with 
one  subscriber.  Table  Rock  is  welcome.  This  is  just  what  we  like.  Let  other 
small  chuches  go  and  do  likewise.  *  Among  other  clubs  we  notice  the  First  Churchy 
Boston,  60  (and  more  coming)  ;  Ninth  Street  Church,  Cincinnati,  35  ;  Calvary,  New 
Haven,  31  ;  Jefferson,  la.,  20;  Winchendon,  Mass.,  18;  Osage,  la.,  17;  North 
Church,  Brocton,  Mass.,  15;  Bowling  Preen,  O.,  13;  Third,  Dayton,  O.,  13;  Nor- 
wood, O.,  12;  Second,  Dedham,  Mass.,  13;  Lake  City,  Minn.,  11  ;  First  Spring- 
field, O.,  II ;  Tiverton,  R.  I.,  10;  Sharon,  Mass.,  8;  Bellingham,  Mass.,  7  ;  West 
Haven,  Vt,  7;  Littleton,  Mass.,  7;  a  church,  Washington,  D.  C,  6;  Still  River, 
Mass.,  5 ;  Bishop,  Cal.,  3.  We  thank  each  and  all  who  have  put  so  much  loving 
work  for  Christ  into  this  method  of  letting  his  ways  of  working  in  all  the  earth  be 
known.  Are  there  not  some  who  read  this  who  can  bring  others  into  the  growing 
circle  of  readers  of  The  Missionary  Magazine  ? 

BACK  NUMBERS  OF  THE  MAGAZINE  WANTED A  large  number  of  friends  have 
very  generously  responded  to  the  call  to  supply  back  numbers  of  the  Baptist 
Missionary  Magazine,  to  replace  those  destroyed  in  the  burning  of  Tremont 
Temple  four  years  ago.  While  in  the  rooms  on  Beacon  Street  there  was  not  space 
to  sort  and  properly  arrange  the  very  large  number  which  was  sent  in,  but  with 
the  return  of  the  Missionary  Union  to  its  new  quarters  in  Tremont  Temple,  the 
work  of  arranging  these  files  has  been  at  last  completed.  We  take  this  occasion  to 
express  our  very  hearty  thanks  and  sincere  gratitude  to  the  numerous  friends  who 
have  so  cordially  responded  and  sent  numbers  to  complete  the  files.  By  the  help 
of  their  generosity  we  find  that  the  The  Missionary  Magazine  has  complete  files  in 
sufficient  numbers  to  supply  all  probable  demands  back  to  1847.  A  considerable 
number  of  friends  have  offered  to  supply  back  numbers  of  the  magazine,  if  needed, 
upon  whom  we  have  not  called.  Will  these  friends  accept  our  thanks  for  their  kind 
offers?  And  we  would  say  that  if  any  have  numbers  of  the  magazine  previous  to,  and 
including  the  year  1846,  we  shall  be  very  glad  to  have  them  send  any  they  may  be 
able  to  spare.  Numbers  previous  to  1836  are  especially  desired.  While  the  Union 
has  complete  sets  of  the  magazine  for  its  own  use,  these  earlier  numbers  are  becom- 
ing increasingly  rare  and  valuable,  and  any  which  may  be  sent  will  be  carefully 
preserved  for  supplying  or  completing  sets  of  the  magazine  in  future  years.  Address 
Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


ErUR  FRONTISPIECE  is  of  special  interest  this  month,     It  is  a  photograph  (tf  t^Ew 
i      3aptist  missionaries  to  the  Telugus  who  met  in  the  conference  at  Secu-^»- 
derabad  last  December.     An  account  of  the  meeting  is  given  in  this  numb^^r 
of   the    Magazine.     The    photograph   from   which    the   cut    is  made  w^ls 
supphed  by  Dr.  McLaurin  of  Bangalore,  who  also  sent  a  list  of  the  nam^s 
of  those  who  appear  in  the  picture.     These  we  have  inserted  in  the  margizi 
to  the  best  of  our  ability,  and  trust  our  readers  will  be  able  to  find  the  faces  of  those 
whose  names  are  so  familiar  as  our  representatives  in  the  great  Baptist  Telugu 
Mission.     Several  of  the  missionaries  who  were  not  present  at  the  conference  wilJ 
be  missed  from  the  group,     Study  this  picture.     Become  acquainted  with  the  faces, 
and  pray  for  the  devoted  servants  of  God  in  their  Christlike  work  for  the  salvation 
of  the  heathen. 


THE  INCREASE  OP  SUBSCRIBERS  to  the  Magazine  has  been  so  rapid  as  to  out-run 
all  expectations  and  calculations.  Although  a  large  number  of  the  April 
Magazine  were  printed,  the  supply  was  exhausted  early  in  the  month,  and  we  have 
been  compelled  to  begin  subscriptions  with  the  May  number.  We  shall  try  to  keep 
ahead  of  orders  after  this.  The  zeal  and  enthusiasm  shown  in  securing  new  sub- 
scriptions for  the  Magazine  are  very  gratifying,  and  we  take  this  opportunity  to 
express  our  appreciation  of  the  numerous  commendations  of  the  magazine  in  its 
new  and  improved  form  which  have  been  received.  Will  our  friends  accept  this  as 
a  personal  reply  to  their  kind  words  of  praise  ?  We  propose  to  spare  no  eflort 
to  make  The  Missionary  Magazine  worthy  of  the  great  Baptist  body  and  the 
noble  missionary  work  it  represents. 

THE  NEXT  BAPTIST  ANNIVERSARIES  will  be  unique  in  several  respects.     They 
have  not  been  held  in  Pittsburg  since   1852,  when  the  year's  income  of  the 

Missionary  Union  was  only  $122,111.94.  These  forty-five  years  have  witnessed 
vast  changes  in  Pittsburg,  in  Pittsburg  Baptists  and  in  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Societies.  Then  the  Baptists  in  Pittsburg  had  no  house  of  worship  large  enough 
to  accommodate  the  anniversaries.  Now  the  Fourth  Avenue  Church  is  ample  for 
all  purposes,  and  there  are  twenty-two  Baptist  churches  with  six  missions.  Pittsburg 
itself  has  become  a  place  of  national  importance  as  the  centre  of  the  great  iron 
industry.  The  report  of  the  first  year's  work  of  the  Commission  on  Systematic 
Beneficence,  and  the  movement  to  clear  off  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and 
Home  Mission  Society,  in  addition  to  the  usual  features  of  interest,  make  the 
coming  anniversaries  specially  attractive  and  important.  Pittsburg  is  easily  acces- 
sible from  all  points,  and  the  gathering  of  Baptists  will  be  of  unusual  interest  and 
importance.  All  communications  regarding  entertainment,  etc.,  should  be  addressed 
to  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements,  Mr.  W.  A.  Connor,  Sixteenth 
and  Pike  Streets,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 


Editorial 


1 59 


THE  FAMINE  IN  INDIA,  while  confined  to  the  Central  and  Northern  portions  of  the 
Jpeninsula,  is  more  extensive  and  more  dreadful  than  the  famine  of  1876-77, 
■which  affected  chiefly  the  Madras  Presidency,  including  the  field  of  our  Baptist 

Telugu  Mission.  This  terri- 
tory is  now  largely  exempt 
from  the  horrors  of  famine, 
but  all  Central  and  Northern 
Ind  a  s  suffering  from  un- 
paralleled scarcity  of  food. 
37  000  000  people,  in  a  re- 
g  on  nearl>  destitute  of  food, 
must  be  supported  for  six 
or  e  ght  months  almost  en- 
t  rel}  by  outside  aid,  and 
44  000  000  more  will  require 
n  o  e  or  less  aid  to  carry 
the  through  until  another 
harest  can  be  gathered, 
n  e  suffer  ngs  of  the  people 
e  dreadful  beyond  power 
of  descr  pt  on,  and  Ihous- 
a  ds  are  dj  ng  of  sheer  star- 
it  on  e  erj'  week.  The 
plague  stUl  continues  also, 
but  ts  terr  ble  ravages  are 
eclipsed  by  the  more  fright- 
Dn  w  K    B  ran  N     B  A  £y[    jjorrorj,  Qf   the   famine. 

Triie  government  is  moving  for  the  relief  of  the  people,  but  such  is  the  corruption 
^miong  the  minor  native  officials  that  these  funds  are  seriously  depleted  before 
*"«aching  the  sufferers.  The  most  efficient  aid  is  through  the  missionaries,  who  are 
^ijlly  organized  for  active  and  most  useful  service  in  this  great  emergency. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  MISSIONARY  UNION  will  hold  its  fourteenth  annual  meeting 
at  Clifton  Springs,  N.  Y.,  June  9-15,  1897. 
All  persons,  either  men  or  women,  who  are,  or  have  been,  foreign  missionaries, 
in^any  field,  of  any  evangelical  denomination,  constitute  the  only  membership  of  the 
Xjnion,  and  are  entertained  without  cost  during  the  week.  Provision  cannot  be 
made  for  the  children  of  missionaries.  Missionary  candidates,  under  actual 
appointment,  will,  as  far  as  practicable,  be  hospitably  entertained.  Board  at  private 
houses,  at  low  rates,  can  be  secured  by  other  persons  attending. 

Further  information  can  be  obtained  by  addressing  Mrs.  C.  C.  Thayer,  Clifton 
SpringB,  N.  Y. 


1 60  Editorial 

THE  VISIT  TO  INDIA  OF  REV.  J.  H.  BARROWS,  D.  D.,  OF  CHICAQO,  has,  we  an 
glad  to  say,  justified  the  highest  hop)es  of  his  friends  and  agreeably  disappoint 
ing  the  fears  of  many.     Dr.  Barrows'  connection  with  the  Parliament  of  Relig^onj 
the  effect  of  which  was,  without  question,  highly  injurious  to  missionary  work,  le< 
the  great  body  of  missionaries  in  India  to  view  his  proposed  visit  and  lectures  w^itE—   i 
much  doubt.     They  feared  that  the  exaltation  of  Hinduism,  which  was  the  effect  o--#" 
its  representation  at  the  Parliament  of  Religions,  would.be  still  further  promoted.  - 
In  this  their  fears  have  proved  entirely  groundless.     Dr.  Barrows*  lectures  hav^ 
been  clear  and  unmistakable  utterances  for  the  supremacy  of  the  religion  of   Jesus 
Christ.     He  has  not  only  spoken  with  unmistakable  distinctness  as  to  the  chief 
doctrines  of  evangelical  Christianity,  but  has  gone  so  far  as  to  warn  those  who  drew 
unfounded  inferences  from  the  Parliament  of  Religions  that  their  conclusions  were 
entirely  erroneous ;    that  there  neither  is  nor  can  be  any  degree  of  comparison 
between  Hinduism  and  Christianity,  since  they  occupy  entirely  different  spheres. 
The  attendance  upon  Dr.  Barrows*  eight  lectures  in  the  principal  cities  of  India  has 
been  large  and  composed  of  the  most  intelligent  representatives  of  Hinduism,  as  well 
as  of  Christianity,  and  the  effect  will  undoubtedly  be  marked  and  beneficial.     The 
lectures  will  go  far  to  undo,  in  India  at  least,  the  unfavorable  effects  of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Religions,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  have  a  profound  and  lasting  effect  in 
the  promotion  of  the  highest  interests  of  Christianity  in  India. 


A  CURIOUS  EFFECT  OF  INTERNATIONAL  COMPLICATIONS  is  found  in  both  France 
and  Spain.  The  conquest  of  Madagascar  by  France  has  awakened  the  zeal 
of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  France  to  lead  the  people  of  that  island  to  the  Catholic 
faith.  As  is  well  known,  the  Protestant  missions  in  Madagascar  have  been  very 
successful  in  the  past.  It  now  appears  that  they  are  entering  on  a  season  of  deep 
trial  from  the  insidious  opposition  and  persecution  of  the  Jesuit  priests.  This 
situation  of  affairs  affects  the  people  in  France,  and  the  condition  is  further  compli- 
cated by  the  difficulties  between  the  French  and  English  governments  in  regard  to 
Egypt  and  Turkey.  While  the  cause  of  Protestantism  is  making  an  advancement 
in  various  districts  of  France,  the  Roman  Catholic  opposition  is  waxing  more 
furious.  Both  Jews  and  Protestants  are  accused  of  a  lack  of  patriotism,  and  of 
being  the  paid  agents  of  the  British  government.  In  Spain,  the  difficulties  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain  in  regard  to  Cuban  affairs  have  resulted  in  deepening 
the  hatred  of  the  Roman  Catholics  against  Protestants,  and  so  have  largely  increased 
the  difficulties  of  Protestant  missionary  work  in  Spain.  The  serious  effect  which 
these  international  difficulties  have  had  upon  the  missionary  work  in  France  and 
Spain  illustrates  the  fact  that  the  world  is  all  one  and  that  events  in  any  part  of  it 
may  have  a  most  unexpected  and  important  effect  upon  the  interests  of  the  cause  of 
Christ  in  distant  regions.  We  can  no  longer  regard  the  nations  of  the  earth  as 
independent  of  each  other  in  any  very  serious  sense.  All  are  mutually  inter- 
dependent in  manifold  and  important  ways. 


EilUorial  i6i 

THE  OREAT  ADVANCE  OF  BURMA  in  commercial  and  political  importance  is  indi- 
cated by  the  fact  that,  from  May  i,  1897,  it  is  to  hold  the  same  rank  in  the 
Indian  Empire  as  the  Province  of  Bengal,  having  a  Lieutenant  Governor  and  Legis- 
lative Council.  This  will  add  immensely  to  the  consideration  which  Burma  will 
liave  in  the  councils  of  the  nations,  and  will  have  a  very  important  effect  upon  our 
baptist  missionary  work  in  that  country.  No  doubt  a  university  for  the  province 
■will  soon  be  established,  and  other  institutions  suitable  to  the  character  of  a  separate 
and  independent  Province  of  India.  This  will  have  a  large  influence  upon  the 
development  of  the  people  of  Burma,  of  all  classes,  and,  by  this  step  in  advance, 
the  importance  of  our  missionary  work  in  Burma  is  enhanced  in  an  inestimable 
degree.  We  should  remember  that  hitherto  Burma  has  been  Baptist  missionary 
ground.  The  most  strenuous  efforts  and  the  wisest  councils  will  be  needed  in  the 
future  development  of  our  missions  that  they  may  keep  pace  with  the  growth  of  the 
Province  and  with  the  development  of  the  people ;  and  that  the  pre-eminence  which 
has  been  gained  in  the  glorious  history  of  Baptist  missions  in  Burma  may  still  be 
maintained  in  all  righteousness  and  godliness  and  spiritual  power. 


V- 

1 

PBBa^^^r^^^SZ^HP 

u,,  ~^^i^L 

^  4-^*mmZ^'^^ 

aR^^S^ 

vj.-S*  m 

<i|N  THE  TIGER  JUNGLE."  by  Rev.  Jacob  Chamberlain,  M.D.,  D.  1).,  is  one  of  the 

I  most  entertaining  missionary  books  we  have  read  for  some  time.  Dr.  Cham- 
berlain is  widely  known  as  a  missionary  of  the  Reformed  Church,  formerly  a  member 
of  the  Arcot  Mission,  but  more  recently  laboring  among  the  Telugus.  He  is  a 
missionary  of  force  and  enterprise  and  success,  and  his  descriptions  are  vivid  and 
lifelike.  His  adventures  have  brought  him  into  contact  with  every  variety  of  life 
among  the  Telugus,  and  his  book  will  be  of  special  interest  to  American  Baptists 
because  it  describes  life  among  the  same  people  for  whom  our  own  great  American 
Baptist  Telugu  Mission  is  carried  on.  Dr.  Chamberlain's  book  is  specially  suitable 
for  Sunday-school  libraries,  and  we  cordially  recommend  it.  It  is  published  by  the 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company  of  New  York,  Chicago  and  Toronto,  at  Ji.ao. 


1 62  Editorial 

THE  EMANCIPATION  OF  WOMAN  follows  in  the  wake  of  Christian  Missions  all 
around  the  world.  Last  month  we  referred  to  the  awakened  interest  in  the 
education  of  woman  in  Japan.  Now,  from  Africa,  "  the  dark  continent "  of  a  few 
years  ago,  comes  the  news  that,  under  the  influence  of  the  Gospel,  a  tribe  in  West 
Africa  has  voluntarily  freed  their  women  from  the  chains  which,  by  the  customs  of 
centuries,  made  her  a  chattel  and  a  slave.  Formerly,  wives  were  bought,  and,  even 
if  their  husbands  died,  they  were  compelled  to  be  married  to  some  one  in  the  same 
family,  as  a  council  of  relatives  should  decide.  The  tribal  parliament,  while  retain- 
ing a  dowry,  has  greatly  reduced  the  amount.  Girls  are  to  be  left  free  from 
betrothal  until  they  are  old  enough  to  decide  for  themselves,  and  widows  are  to  be 
allowed  to  marry  whom  they  choose.  There  at  least,  the  African  woman  is  not 
longer  the  slave  of  man. 

A  SIGNIFICANT  SOCIAL  CHANGE  ON  THE  CONGO  is  an  evidence  of  the  happy 
influence  which  Christianity  always  exercises  in  secular  affairs  in  heathen 
lands.  The  men  begin  to  help  the  women  in  field  work.  The  old  idea  of  the 
degradation  of  woman  is  passing  away.  She  begins  to  go  to  school.  She  rises  in 
the  scale  of  intelligence,  and  therefore,  of  influence.  She  ceases  to  be  a  mere  slave 
fit  only  for  drudgery,  and  becomes  a  companion  of  man  in  social  life,  and  he  ceases 
to  be  ashamed  to  be  her  companion  in  labor.  As  a  result,  the  amount  of  land 
under  cultivation  has  increased.  Larger  prosperity  comes  to  the  people.  They 
build  larger  and  better  and  more  permanent  homes.  They  want  better  clothing  and 
more  of  it.  Spinning,  weaving  and  other  domestic  industries  are  introduced,  and, 
along  with  the  spiritual  advancement  of  the  people,  the  improved  conditions  of  life 
gradually  displace  the  old  crudeness  and  cruelties,  and  more  and  more  approximate 
to  the  peace  and  happiness  of  a  Christian  civilization. 

MISSION  TO  DWARF  TRIBES  OF  AFRICA.— Miss  Margaret  MacLean  of  Glasgow 
has  given  to  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  New  York  ;^i,5oo  to  open  a  mission 
among  the  dwarfs,  in  connection  with  the  West  African  mission,  and  will  pay  ;^5oo 
a  year  toward  its  support.  These  dwarf  tribes  of  Africa  are  among  the  most  singular 
and  interesting  features  of  that  strange  continent  They  were  met  by  Henry  M. 
Stanley  in  several  of  his  journeys  into  the  interior  and  have  more  recently  been 
encountered  by  the  Presbyterian  missionaries  in  the  interior  from  Gabun.  This  is, 
apparently,  their  nearest  approach  to  the  sea  coast,  but  they  are  supposed  to  be 
widely  scattered  throughout  the  dense  forests  of  the  Upper  Congo  Valley.  These 
dwarfs  average  about  four  feet  in  height,  and  are  well  proportioned  and  athletic. 
They  appear  to  have  no  territory  exclusively  to  themselves,  but  are  distributed 
among  other  peoples,  obtaining  their  living  chiefly  from  hunting,  the  products  of  the 
chase  and  the  forests,  which  they  sell  to  the  people  about  them.  In  disposition 
they  are  exceeding  timid  and  retiring,  although  fighting  fiercely  when  attacked,  and 
it  has  been  difficult  to  obtain  accurate  information  of  their  numbers,  manner  of  life 
or  religious  condition. 


Editorial 


163 


ASTRANQE  CONTRADICTION. — It  is  a  singular  experience  to  find  so  many  who 
pronounce  missionary  meetings  dull  and  uninteresting,  when  letters  from  so 
many  are  received  at  the  Mission  Rooms,  saying  that  the  missionary  concerts  are 
among  the  most  interesting  meetings  they  have.  There  is  a  strange  contradiction 
here.  What  is  it  that  makes  the  difference  between  the  missionary  concert  in  some 
places  and  the  same  kind  of  a  meeting  in  other  places  ?  We  believe  it  is  simply  in 
the  amount  of  work  which  is  put  into  it,  and  the  way  in  which  it  is  conducted. 
There  is  a  larger  amount  of  interesting  matter  for  a  missionary  concert  than  for  any 
other  sort  of  a  meeting.  If  one  is  interested  himself,  it  is  easier  for  a  leader  to  gpt 
up  a  mbsionary  concert  than  almost  any  other  kind  of  a  meeting.  The  missionary 
concert  will  not  conduct  itself  any  more  than  crops  on  a  farm  will  grow  without 
planting  and  cultivating.  We  think  we  have  known  pastors  who  felt  that  they  had 
discharged  their  whole  duty  when  they  had  appointed  a  missionary  concert  They 
would  not  feel  so  in  regard  to  any  other  meeting  in  their  church.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  tell  why  the  missionary  concert  of  such  pastors  is  uninteresting.  Put  the  same 
amount  of  energy,  earnestness  and  enthusiasm  into  the  preparation  of  your  mis- 
sionary concert  that  you  put  into  your  preparation  for  other  meetings,  and  we 
venture  to  say  that  you  will  have  the  same  experience  as  so  many  other  pastors 
have  had,  that  the  missionary  meetings  are  among  the  most  interesting  and  largely 
attended  in  your  church. 


THE  NEW  HAMPSHIRE  STATE  LIBRARY  desires  the  following  numbers  of)  The 
Missionary  Magazine  to  complete  a  set :  Massachusetts  Missionary  Maga- 
zine, Vol.  2,  No.  10,  and  Vol.  3,  No.  i  ;  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  Vol.  12, 
VoL  16,  Nos.  I  to  4  and  7  to  12  :  Vol.  25,  No.  9 ;  Vol.  z6.  No.  8  ;  Vol.  29,  Nos.  i 
to  3;  Vol.  35,  No.  2\  Vol,  63,  No.  2;  Vol.  72,  Nos.  2  and  9;  Vol.  76,  No.  6. 
Any  one  having  these  numbers  to  spare  will  confer  a  favor  by  mailing  them  to 

Mr.  Arthur  O.  Chase,  Librarian,  Stale  Library,  Concord,  N.  H. 


THE  TELUGU  PENTECOST 

npHE  great  revival  of  1878,  in  the  American  Baptist  Mission  to  the  Telugus  of 
India,  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  most  gracious  outpourings  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  ever  given  to  any  mission  field.  Succeeding  to  the  long  years  of  labor 
and  trial  which  characterized  the  early  history  of  the  mission,  and  coming  just  after 
the  great  famine  of  1876-1878,  in  which  thousands  of  the  Telugus  perished  and 
millions  were  reduced  to  the  last  extremities  of  want  and  distress,  the  Revival  came 
like  a  burst  of  clear  and  brilliant  sunlight  after  a  dark  night  of  cloud  and  storm. 
Nine  thousand  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  were  baptized  from  June  15  to  Sep- 
tember 17,  1878,  upon  credible  profession  of  their  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  after 
being  under  the  obser\'ation  of  native  pastors  for  months.  July. 3,  1878,  was  the 
great  day  of  these  days  of  blessing,  for  that  day  witnessed  the  baptism  of  2,222. 

This  day  is  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  church. 
It  has  its  only  parallel  in  the  day  of  Pentecost,  when  three  thousand  souls  were 
added  to  the  church  in  Jerusalem.  When  in  America,  Dr.  Clough  gave  a  descrip- 
tion of  this  remarkable  event  in  conversation  with  the  editor. 

After  the  famine  of  1877-78  was  nearly  over,  during  which  he  had  baptized 
none  for  fear  the  poor  people  would  ask  for  baptism  from  improper  motives.  Dr. 
Clough  sent  word  to  all  his  native  preachers  to  bring  their  candidates  for  baptism  to 
a  point  on  the  Gundalacuma  River,  north  of  Ongole.  When  he  reached  there  he 
found  6,000  jDersons  were  gathered.  He  immediately  stationed  each  one  of  his 
forty  native  preachers  under  a  tree,  and  told  them  to  gather  their  converts  about 
them  and  proceed  to  examine  them  for  baptism,  making  a  list  of  those  who  were 
thought  suitable  to  be  received.-  Dr.  Clough  himself  went  from  place  to  place, 
superintending  the  whole  examination.  After  all  were  examined,  it  was  found  that 
2,222  had  been  received  and  their  names  placed  upon  the  list. 

At  that  point  the  government  road  crosses  the  river  by  a  ford.  The  banks  of 
the  river  are  high,  and  an  inclined  way  for  the  road  had  been  made,  beginning 
quite  a  distance  back  from  the  bank,  and  descending  gradually  to  the  bed  of  the 
river.  At  this  particular  time  the  water  in  the  river  was  high,  and  while  the  current 
rushed  by  outside,  there  was  a  calm  eddy  of  water  which  flowed  up  over  the  road  to 
a  considerable  distance,  making  a  natural  baptistery.  Two  clerks  were  stationed, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  bank  above  the  road,  with  the  list  of  the  accepted  candi- 
dates. 

Then  two  native  preachers  descended  into  the  water  to  a  sufficient  depth,  a 

name  was  called  out  by  each  clerk,  and  the  person  whose  name  was  called  went 
down  into  the  water  to  the  preachers.  The  formula  of  baptism  was  repeated  in 
each  case,  and  the  two  were  baptized.  Then  they  returned  from  the  water  and  two 
others  were  called  and  baptized  in  the  same  manner.  So  the  administration  of  the 
ordinance  went  on,  from  an  early  hour  in  the  morning  of  July  3,  1878,  until  about 
nine  or  ten  o'clock.  When  the  two  preachers  became  tired,  two  others  were  sent 
in  their  places.  The  administration  of  baptism  was  susj^ended  during  the  heated 
hours  in  the  middle  of  the  day.     About  three  or  four  o'clock  it  was  resumed  in  the 


The  Telugu  Pentecost 


■65 


same  manner,  and  continued  until  the  2,222  were  baptized,  concluding  about  seven 
in  the  evening.  The  whole  time  occupied  in  the  baptism  was  about  nine  hours,  and 
only  two  native  preachers  officiated  at  a  time.  There  were  six  in  ail,  relieving  each 
other,  as  those  who  were  acting  became  weary.  Dr.  Clough  baptised  none  himself. 
So  this  great  event  was  concluded,  the  largest  number  baptized  on  profession  of 


their  faith  in  Christ  on  one  day  since  the  day  of  Pentecost.  All  was  done  decently 
and  in  order,  and  the  manner  in  which  this  large  number  was  baptized  proves  that 
not  only  could  three  thousand,  but  even  twice  three  thousand  be  baptized  in  a  day 

with  perfect  order  and  propriety,  if  Ihe  I-ord  should  ever  give  such  a  blessing;,  to 

His  people. 


NEWS  AND  NOTES  FROM  ONQOLE 

REV.  JOHN   E.  CLOUGH,  D.  D. 


!ROM  Ongole  we  report 
:  508  baptized  during 
:  1896,  and  at  our  quar- 
;  terly  meeting  we  de- 
:      cided  to  ask  and  wori 

\  verts  before  the  end  of 
[     '897. 

December  3 1  I  started  out  on  an  evange- 
listic tour,  and  thus  far  we  have  baptized 
146,  whom  we  believe  are  new  creatures  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Uo  not  think  that  these  have 
been  won  for  Jesus  without  an  effort.  Far 
from  it.  We  have  to  use  all  our  powers;  for 
the  devil  contends  for  every  inch  of  ground. 
But  we  have  learned  that  we  can  do  great 
things  through   Christ  which  strengthenelh 

Paragraphs  in  the  home  papers,  indicating 
that  a  heavy,  unbearable  debt  on  our  dear 
old  Missionary  Union  at  the  close  of  the 
present  financial  year  is  imminent,  make  me 
sad,  and  did  I  not  know  that  Jesus  sees  the 
end  of  all  our  troubles,  and  that  He  is  at 
the  helm,  I  would  be  discouraged.     Please 


tell  the  American  Baptists  for  me  that  we 
here  in  "  the  miiie  "  are  doing  our  very  best 
every  day.  I  have  not  been  outside  the 
bounds  of  the  Ongole  Mission  since  my 
return  from  visiting  the  Industrial  and  Art 
School  at  Nazareth,  South  India,  fourteen 
months  ago,  and  no  Englishman  or  Hindu, 
not  a  cooley  even,  within  100  miles  of  On- 
gole, works  harder  or  more  persistently  than 
I  do.  And  what  is  true  of  myself  is  true  of 
most  of  your  missionaries  to  the  Teiugus. 
The  work  we  have  in  hand  is  God-^ven — 
to  tkem  (the  American  Baptists)  as  well  as 
to  us.  It  must  not  be  abandoned  or  allowed 
to  drag ;  the  one  would  be  an  everlasting 
disgrace,  and  the  other,  may  God  forbid  I 

Dear  brethren  of  the  East,  West  and 
North,  arise  as  one  man  and  meet  this 
crisis— provide  not  only  for  this  current 
year,  but  pay  off  the  debt  of  last  year. 
And  then  may  some  one  or  more  of  you 
feel  so  h.ippy  and  so  blessed  that  you  will 
want  to  give  the  Teiugus  a  first-class  techni- 
cs-! school.  Why  not  P  Such  a  school  is  a 
much  felt  need;  and  il  would  hasten  the  day 


News  and  Notes  From  Ongole, 


167 


of  self-supporting  churches,  and  would  honor 
and  please  God. 

We  here  at  Ongole  fully  believe  in  the 
efficacy  of  prayer,  and  we  have  good  reasons 
for  doing  so.  The  first  part  o£  last  Novem- 
ber, the  outlook  here  at  Ongole  was  simply 
fearful.  We  had  had  no  crop-producing 
rain  for  over  a  year,  and,  unless  rain  came 
at  once,  famine  was  inevitable.  At  this 
crisis  we  appointed  meetings  for  prayer, 
and  sent  this  word  over  the  Ongole  Mission 
field.  Here  at  headquarters  we  met  every 
evening  and  prayed  for  rain,  and  especially 
prayed  for  the  lives  of  the  Christians  and 
their  families  of  the  Telugu  Mission.  Those 
prayers  were  heard, 'and  in  a  few  days  rain 
came  in  abundance  over  the  country  where 
we  most  urgently  asked  for  it. 

After  the  close  of  our  meeting  yesterday 
nioming,  I  made  some  statements  about  the 
financial  condition  of  our  much  loved   Mis- 
siooar}'  Union,  and  that  the  proposition  had 
been    made   to    make    a    special    appeal   in 
March  to  the  Baptists  of  America,  not  only 
to  pay   off   the  great  debt   that   had   been 
aJlowed  to  accumulate,  but  also  to  contribute 
generously  for  the  current  expenses  o(  the 
society  at  home  and  abroad,  and  also  that 
\vc  might  soon  have  money  to  establish  our 
Technical  school.     The  church  unanimously 
voted  to  ask  me  to  preach  on  the  subject  at 
the  morning  service  on  Sunday,  the  28lh  of 
this  month,  and  to  spend  the  afternoon  and 
the  evening  in  special  prayer  to  God  to  bless 
appeals  that  are  to  be  made,  and  also  to  give 
\js  our  Technical  school  at  once,     O,  we  do 
need  this  Technical  school  so  much  !     Why 
■will  not  some  good  brother  or  sister,  who 
lias  got  the  money,  take  up  this  Technical 
school   and   adopt  it  —  adopt   as  a  child  — 
and  pro\'ide  for  the  necessary  buildings  and 
plant,  and  for  the  running  expenses  of  it  for 
ten  or  twenty  years,  until  it  is  self-support- 
ing?    Do  ask  our  wealthy  brethren  not  only 
to  think  of   this  Technical  school   project, 
but  to  take  hold  of  it  immediaUly  and  make 
H  a  ^and  success.     The  field  is  ours,  for 


outside  of  Madras,  there  is  no  technical 
school  in  the  Telugu  country.  The  need  is 
great,  and  it  is  a  crying  one.  May  it  please 
God  to  give  some  of  His  faithful  stewards 
the  privilege  and  great  honor  to  establish 
this  much  needed  institution,  and  thus  honor 
God  and  bless  the  Telugu  Christians  and  the 
whole  Telugu  country,  with  its  18,000,000 
of  people. 

During  the  month  of  January,  I  was  on 
an  evangelistic  tour  all  the  time  except  two 
or  three  days.  Cod  was  with  us  in  a 
remarkable  manner,  and  342  were  baptized 
upon  profession  of  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
as  their  Savior.  Most  of  these  were  adults, 
and  some  of  them  Malas  of  considerable 
reputation  in  the  villages  where  they  live. 
I  start  on  another  tour  day  after  to-morrow, 
and  expect  to  be  gone  until  nearly  the  end 
of  the  month,  then  1  come  in  to  be  present 
at  the  meeting  for  special  prayer  before 
mentioned.  At  "that  meeting  very  hkely 
other  meetings  for  prayer  will  be  appointed, 
and  hence  you  may  expect  that  we  here  at 


REV.  J.  E.  (. 


iH,  D.  D. 


Ongole,  and  the  mission  connected  with  this 
station,  will  plead  earnestly  at  least  one  day 
of  each  week  during  Ihe  month  of  March, 
for  money  for  the  Missionarj-  Union,  and 
for  a  noble  man  to  do  on  a  smaller  scale  for 
our  technical  school  and  other  schools  here 
at    Ongole,  what   that   noble    man   of  God, 


i68 


Pcrsei^ering  Scholars 


John  D.  Rockefeller,  has  done  for  Chicago 
University. 

I  know  by  the  papers  from  America  that 
financial  matters  are  very  unsatisfactory',  and 
that  our  grand  Missionary  Union  is  threat- 
ened with  a  heavier  debt  than  ever  before. 
I  trust,  however,  that  God  will  be  better  to 
us  than  all  our  fears,  and  that  the  debt  of 
last  year  will  be  cleared  off,  and  that  money 
in  abundance  will  be  supplied  for  the  current 
year's  work.  To  this  end,  we  here  at  Ongole 
commenced,  last  Monday  evening,  meetings 
for  special  prayer  that  God  will  hear  your 
prayers,  and  the  prayers  of  His  people  in 
America,  and  ours,  and  as  He  has  saved  us 
thus  far  from  the  fearful  Bubonic  plague 
and  the  horrid  famine^  now  in  some  parts  of 
India,  so  may  He  hear  us  again  and  give  to 
our  Society  the  money  that  is  needed,  that 
the  work  on  the  different  mission  fields  may 
not  be  hindered,  but  carried  on  yet  more 
vigorously.  Our  special  meetings  here  will 
be  three  each  week  during  this  whole  month. 

I  came  in  on  the  27th  last  from  another 
evangelistic  tour.  I  have  been  on  evange- 
listic tours  almost  all  the  time  since  the  first 
of  last  December.  I  go  out  on  these  tours, 
and  may  be  gone  from  fifteen  to  twenty  days, 
and  then  come  home  for  four  or  five  days, 
and  then  go  again.  During  these  tours  God 
has  blessed  us  abundantly.     His  people  in 


many  villages  have  been  great 
and  encouraged,  and  the  Gospel 
preached  in  more  than  100  villa^ 
thousands  of  people.  Of  those  wl 
the  Word  gladly,  if  they  had  been 
instructed  and  gave  evidence  ths 
been  born  again,  over  600  were 
Of  these  600,  507  were  baptized 
first  of  January  by  myself  and  r 
assistants.  Most  of  these  600  b: 
adults  and  only  a  few  months 
heathen,  and  I  may  here  add  th 
half  of  them  are  from  the  Mala 
in  this  section,  heretofore  have 
much  of  a  mind  to  become 
These  converted  heathen,  in  sp 
brought  forth  their  idols,  and  it 
say  that  we  destroyed  at  least  a  c 
crude  images  and  emblems  of  so 
goddess.  A  few,  perhaps  two  co 
of  the  more  seemly  idols  I  brouj 
gole,  and  they  are  now  on  the 
my  study.  These  600  converte 
are  a  goodly  number,  but  only  a 
compared  with  the  eighteen  1 
Telugus.  But  the  same  God  wh( 
these  600  can  and  will  bring  out 
from  these  millions  with  a  migh 
no  distant  day.  So  let  us  not  b 
well  doing. 


PERSEVERING  SCHOLARS 


'npHE  Governor-General  reported  that  at 
"*•  the  autumnal  examination  in  Fuchau 
nine  candidates  over  eighty  years  of  age,  and 
two  over  ninety,  went  through  the  prescribed 
tests  and  sent  in  essays  of  which  the  com- 
position was  good  and  the  handwriting  firm 
and  distinct.  Aged  candidates,  he  says,  who 
have  passed  through  an  interval  of  sixty  years 
from  attaining  their  bachelor's  degree,  and 
who  have  attended  the  three  last  examina- 
tins  for  the  higher,  are,  if  unsuccessful  the 
fourth  time,  entitled  to  an  honorary  degree. 
The  Governor  of  Honan  in  li'.e  manner   re- 


ported thirteen  candidates  over  e 
of  age,  and  one  over  ninety,  who 
through  the  whole  nine  days'  o 
wrote  essays  which  were  perfect 
in  diction  and  showed  no  signs 
vears."*  But  even  this  astonish 
was  surpassed  in  the  })rovince 
where  thirty-five  of  the  compe 
over  eighty  years  of  age,  and  eig 
ninety !  Could  any  other  counti 
spectacle  like  this? — Rev.  A. 
D.D.,  in  '*  Uihicse  Characteristic. 


THE  TELUGU  MISSrONARY  CONFERENCE 


(SKI 

'TpHE  annual  conference 
*  of  the  American  Baplisl 
Telugu  Mission  was  held  in 
^ecunderabad,  Deccan,  from 
Dec.31, 1896,10  Jan.  4, 1897. 
In  every  respect  it  may  be 
said  to  have  been  a  most  de- 
lightful and  profitable  gath- 
ering. The  Secunderabad 
and  Deccan  missionaries 
had  made  every  possible  ar- 
rangement for  the  comfort 
of  those  who  came,  and  the 
Programme  Committee  pro- 
vided for  excellent  papers, 
addresses  and  discussions. 
The  spiritual  part  of  the 
meetings  was  by  no  means 
lacking.  It  was  above  the 
average  of  such  gatherings, 
I  believe.  All  of  the  devo- 
tional meetings  were  marked 
by  fervor,  and  all  of  the  ad- 
dresses revealed  a  desire  on 
the  part  of  the  speakers  to 
be  true  to  the  principles  of 
Christ.  ''Not  slothful  in 
business;  fervent  in  spirit: 
serving  the  Lord"  might 
aptly  characterize  the  spirit  of  the  gather- 
ing- 

The  first  day  was  given  up  to  the  subject 
of  organhation — first,  of  the  conference 
itself.  This  year  the  committee  on  re- 
organization reported  a  constitution  and 
by-laws.  The  forenoon  session  was  mainly 
spent  in  discussing,  amending  and  adopting 
this  important  report.  We  now  have  a 
proper  organization  with  laws  for  its  govern- 
ance. Secondly,  "Church  Organization"  was 
the  theme  for  the  afternoon  session.  Presi- 
dent Heinrichs  discussed  "The  Definition 
of   a  Christian     Church     according   to   the 


New  Testament, and  Its  Application  to  Our 
Telugu  Churches;"  Bro.  W.  Powell  spoke 
from  experience  on  his  own  field  of  '■  Practi- 
cal Church  Organization."  The  one  brother 
told  us  how  it  ought  lo  be  done,  the  other 
one  showed  us  how  it  is  being  done.  Hoth 
addresses  were  highly  enjoyed. 

In  the  evening  Dr,  McLaurin  delivered  a 
clear  and  forceful  address  concerning  "The 
Supreme  Aim  in  Missions."  The  speaker 
showed  the  aim  to  be  the  ^lory  of  God. 

The  second  day  was  devoted  to  the  A\^ 
cussxon  oi  sel/siifiport.  It  was  a  red-letter 
day.     The   decks   were   cleared   for   action 


170 


The  Telugu  Missionary  Conference 


during  the  forenoon  by  the  presentation  of 
two  papers.  One,  by  our  own  Brother 
Manley,  discussed  "The  Injurious  Effects 
of  Foreign  Money  on  Native  Workers;"  the 
other,  by  a  Methodist  brother,  C.  B.  Ward, 
described  "  Self-support  in  Yellandu." 

At  the  close  of  the  reading  of  these  papers 
several  members  were  eager  for  discussion, 
but  the  arrival  of  the  breakfast  hour  pre- 
cluded prolonging  the  session.  However, 
the  questions  they  wanted  to  ask  kept  till 
the  afternoon  session.  Dr.  Downie  clearly 
set  forth  **The  Pre-requisites  for  Self-sup- 
port," and  Bro.  Wheeler  Boggess  told  from 
experience  what  are  "  The  Practical  Steps  to 
Self-support." 

Now  the  way  was  clear  and  the  action 
began.  Every  brother  wanted  his  say,  and 
most  every  brother  got  it.  He  who  did  not 
get  it  was  prevented  solely  because  the  time 
was  too  short  to  permit  further  speaking. 
The  subject  was  discussed  in  all  its  bear- 
ings; the  brethren  were  earnest,  and  seeking 
for  light;  they  differed  widely  at  times  and 
agreed  strikingly  at  others.  Everybody  was 
good-natured  at  the  beginning  and  kept  so 
all  the  way  through.  The  spirit  of  the 
whole  was  delightful,  and  ever)'  one  wanted 
to  see  words  put  into  action.  Accordingly 
a  committee  was  appointed  to  formulate 
the  sentiments  of  the  conference  concerning 
the  subject  and  at  a  subsequent  meeting 
reported.  Your  scribe  thinks  self-support 
was  placed  several  notches  ahead  on  this 
day. 

In  the  evening  Bro.  W.  A.  Stanton  deliv- 
ered a  most  excellent  address,  '-The  Supreme 
A^eedxxi  Missions."  This  is  the  Holy  Spirit 
—  not  power,  love,  zeal,  but  \\-\t.  person. 

The  third  day,  Saturday,  was  mainly 
devoted   to    business.     Time  for  three   ad- 


dresses was  found,  however.  Dr.  McLaurin 
gave  "A  Few  Glimpses  of  Northern  India 
from  a  Missionary  Stand-point."  Mrs. 
Downie  read  a  paper  on  "Telugu  Music"  in 
which  she  recounted  some  of  the  experiences 
arising  in  the  work  of  setting  Telugu  hymns 
to  music.  Consider  the  difficulties  connected 
with  seven-eighths  time.  Try  to  beat  it  and 
you  have  an  example.  Mrs.  McLaurin 
made  a  plea  for  more  of  the  Bible  in  all  our 
work.  A  social  gathering  and  song  service 
in  the  evening  were  highly  enjoyed  after  the 
travels  and  labors  of  the  week.  You  can 
judge  of  the  cosmopolitan  character  of  the 
Telugu  mission  when  1  tell  you  there  were 
songs  sung  in  seven  different  languages  — 
English,  Welsh,  Scotch,  Swedish,  German, 
Russian  and  Telugu. 

:>  The  fourth  day,  Sunday,  was  given  to  rest 
and  worship.  In  the  forenoon  a  devotional 
meeting  in  English  and  a  Telugu  sermon. 
In  the  afternoon  a  Telugu  prayer-meeting 
and  a  Scripture  exposition  in  English.  In 
the  evening  a  sermon  in  English  from 
Rom.  1 :  16,  and  an  after-meeting  in  which 
several  from  the  mixed  congregation  sought 
Christ — two  soldiers,  a  merchant  and  a 
Hindu  among  the  number.  It  was  a  day  of 
rich  things  and  great  blessing.  The  fifth 
day  was  devoted  wholly  to  business.  Re- 
ports of  committees,  new  business,  arrange- 
ments for  a  Telugu  convention  to  meet  at 
Ramapatam  in  August,  reading  the  minutes, 
etc.,  made  a  full  day. 

In  every  way  the  conference  was  enjoy- 
able. .Many  pronounced  it  "the  best  we 
ever  held,''  and  one  of  our  oldest  and  most 
honored  missionaries  said,  "It  is  the  only 
conference  I  have  attended  in  which  I  wanted 
to  be  present  at  every  session."  It  was 
excellent  from  first  to  last. 


GROWTH  AT  HOME  COINCIDENT  WITH  PROGRESS  ABROAD 


REV.  HENRY    M.  KING,  D.  D.,  PROVIDENCE,  R.  I. 


npHE  missionary  enterprise,  which  has 
for  its  object  the  conversion  of  the 
whole  world  to  Christ,  is  unquestionably 
the  sublimest  of  all  human  enterprises. 
There  is  a  "  moral  grandeur "  about  it,  to 
use  President  Wayland's  phrase,  that  ap- 
peals to  all  noble  souls.  It  is  difficult  to 
estimate  the  progress  already  made  and 
to  tabulate  the  splendid  results  already 
achieved,  including  the  development  of  the 
missionary  sentiment  in  Christian  lands  as 
an  essential  element  in  all  true  religion,  the 
multiplication  of  missionary  societies  until 
now  every  living  and  thriving  communion 
has  its  own  organization,  the  heroic  struggles 
of  men  and  women  and  their  endurance  unto 
imprisonment  and  death,  which  make  our 
missionary  annals  the  most  thrilling,  fasci- 
nating and  inspiring  records  of  human  his- 
tory-, the  gradual  removal  of  obstacles  and 
diminution  of  perils,  the  opening  of  the 
nations  to  the  entrance  of  the  Gospel  before 
the  onward  march  of  Christians  of  every 
name  until,  with  the  single  exception  of 
Tibet,  the  whole  world  is  accessible  to 
the  followers  of  Christ,  and  the  ingathering 
of  hundreds  of  thousands  and  even  mil- 
lions within  the  fold  of  the  world's  only 
Redeemer. 

There   are   now    about     150    missionary 

societies  prosecuting  the  work  which  William 

Carey  began.     They  have  a  working  force 

of  more  than  14,000  missionaries  in  foreign 

lands,   who    are   assisted   by   nearly   52,000 

native    helpers,   ordained    and    unordained. 

The  number  of  native  Christians  is  estimated 

at  1,250,000,  and  this  is  in  addition  to  the 

many    thousands    who    have    died    in    the 

triumphs  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  the  vast 

multitudes  who  have  been  brought  in  many 

lands    under    the    elevating    influences    of 

Christianity,  but  have  not    thus    far  come 

into  open   connection   with    the    churches. 

The  Bible  has  been  translated  into  all  the 


principal  languages  and  dialects  of  the 
world.  Self-supporting  churches  have  be- 
come the  centres  of  moral  light  and  spiritual 
power.  Christian  schools,  not  dissimilar 
from  schools  in  Christian  lands,  and  in 
many  instances  more  positively  Christian, 
are  attracting  in  great  numbers  the  rising 
generation,  even  the  children  of  heathen 
parents,  and  are  wielding  a  mighty  influence. 
Colleges  and  theological  seminaries  have 
sprung  into  being.  There  are  lands,  like 
India,  Burma  and  Japan,  which,  according 
to  the  testimony  of  their  own  writers,  have 
become  permeated  with  the  life  of  Christ  in 
their  laws,  customs  and  institutions.  They 
have  already  entered  upon  a  new  civiliza- 
tion. The  leaven  of  the  Gospel  is  spreading 
through  the  whole  life  of  great  peoples. 

The  question  was  recently  asked  of  an 
intelligent  Japanese,  "  Is  Christianity  mak- 
ing progress  in  your  empire  ? "  The  reply 
was,  "If  you  mean.  Are  the  churches  grow- 
ing ?  I  must  say,  not  very  fast ;  but  if  you 
mean.  Is  the  kingdom  of  God  extending.? 
the  reply  must  be.  It  is  extending  in  every 
direction  and  with  great  rapidity."  It  may 
be  said  that  the  foundations  of  Christianity 
have  now  been  laid  in  all  heathen  lands,  and 
the  superstructure  will  rise  more  rapidly  into 
sight.  The  edge  of  the  wedge  is  inserted, 
and  it  will  be  driven  home  by  continued 
prayer  and  consecration,  to  the  sundering 
of  the  solid  mass  of  heathenism.  The  sacri- 
fice of  life,  the  labors,  the  contributions  of 
the  past  hundred  years  have  planted  the 
divine  seed,  which  will  spring  up  in  an 
ever  increasing  harvest  to  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  redemption  of  the  nations.  The 
soil  in  many  places  has  been  filled  with  the 
living  word  of  God,  and  it  is  only  waiting 
for  the  quickening  rains  of  heaven.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that,  when  another 
century  of  such  blessing  and  such  rapid 
progress  shall  end,  starting  from  such  vantage 


172 


Growth  At  Home  Coincident  with  Progress  Abroad 


ground  as  we  have  now  gained,  heathenism 
in  its  organized  systems  will  have  disap- 
peared from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Our  own  denomination,  having  had  the 
honor  of  founding  in  England  the  first 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  in  modern  times, 
has,  there  and  here,  borne  some  honorable 
part  in  the  prosecution  of  the  work,  and  had 
some  honorable  share  in  its  increase  and 
marvellous  prosperity.  The  gleaning  hand 
of  a  divine  providence  has  been  conspicuous 
in  it  all.  Our  missionaries  and  our  mission 
fields  have  not  been  of  our  own  seeking,  but 
of  (}od's  appointing.  God  has  forced  the 
one  upon  us,  and  thrust  us  into  the  other. 
Judson  and  Rice  were  ready-made  mission- 
aries, thrown,  in  the  providence  of  God,  upon 
the  denomination,  so  that  there  was  nothing 
left  to  do  but  to  assume  their  support  and  em- 
bark in  the  new  enterprise.  Burma,  India, 
Germany,  Sweden  and  Africa  were  opened 
to  us  by  the  hand  of  the  Almighty,  and  we 
were  guided  and  pushed  into  their  territory 
as  clearly  as  ever  Europe  was  opened  to  the 
apostle  Paul  by  means  of  the  vision  of  the 
man  from  Macedonia.  And  the  visible  re- 
sults of  our  labors  and  expenditures  bear 
blessed  testimony  to  the  reward  which  (iod 
is  sure  to  give  to  patience  and  undiscouraged 
faith.  There  are  men  still  living  who  saw 
the  beginning  of  our  foreign  missionary 
operations  in  this  countrj',  whose  eyes  have 
watched  the  onward  march  of  providential 
events,  and  now  look  out  upon  the  golden 
opportunity  of  all  the  centuries  in  our  mis- 
sion fields. 

The  Baptists  of  the  North  are  now  con- 
tributing to  foreign  work  from  five  to  seven 
hundred  thousand  dollars  annually.  The 
Baptists  of  the  South  raise  about  $175,000 
more.  This  is  not  in  either  case  anything 
like  what  it  ought  to  be,  but  it  shows  that 
the  Baptists  of  this  country  are  giving  more 
than  one-twentieth  of  the  amount  annually 
expended  by  all  Christians  for  the  spread  of 
the  Gospel  in  heathen  lands.  We  are  sup- 
porting about  500  missionaries,  more  than 


2,000  native  pastors  and  helpers,  have  more 
than  1,700  mission  churches,  which  have 
200,000  members,  and  report  in  excess  of 
12,000  baptisms  each  year.  We  are  sup- 
porting, wholly  or  in  part,  six  theological 
seminaries  in  Europe  and  Asia,  and  three 
colleges,  in  which  an  intelligent  native  minis- 
try is  being  rapidly  raised  up  for  the  supply 
of  the  churches  and  the  further  work  of 
evangelization.  It  may  be  added  that  such 
has  been  the  ble.ssing  of  God  upon  our 
efforts  that  our  missionary  history  is  studied 
by  all  Christians,  who  find  in  it  abundant 
occasion  for  devout  gratitude  and  an  irre- 
sistible incentive  to  enlarged  effort.  The 
names  of  our  missionaries  shine  brightly 
among  the  heroes  and  martyrs  of  the  modem 
church.  God  has  given  to  us  a  missionary 
history  of  which  no  Baptist  need  be  ashamed 
They  only  need  blush  in  shame  who  have 
had  little  or  no  part  in  making  it. 

But  what  is  the  condition  of  our  denomi- 
nation in  this  country.'*  The  sacrifices  and 
offerings  which  have  been  made,  instead  of 
crippling  and  impoverishing  us,  have  only 
brought  down  heaven's  gracious  benediction 
upon  our  home  field.  The  increase  at  home, 
which  has  been  so  marked,  not  to  say  mar- 
vellous, has  been  by  a  divine  law  of  com- 
pensation in  God's  spiritual  kingdom,  the 
result  in  no  small  degree  of  the  effort  and 
distribution  abroad.  If  we  had  done  noth- 
ing, we  should  have  had  nothing.  If  we 
had  not  sought  to  water  others,  we  should 
not  have  been  watered  ourselves.  The  con- 
secration of  our  tithes  has  opened  the  ver}* 
windows  of  heaven  above  us,  and  for  our 
little  gifts  for  others  God  has  given  us  in 
return  full  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together  and  running  over.  Our  denomina- 
tion in  this  country  which,  in  1812,  the  year 
in  which  Dr.  Judson  was  baptized  in  Seram- 
pore,  numbered  less  than  1 73,000  members, 
has  grown  in  eighty-five  years  to  the  enor- 
mous dimensions  of  4,000,000.  We  then 
had  no  theological  seminary :  we  now  have 
seven.      We  then  had  one  public  college, 


Graivth  At  Home  Coincitient  ivith  Progress  Abroad 


173 


Brown  University;  we  now  have  thirty-six 
colleges  and  universities,  twenty-nine  colleges 
and  seminaries  for  the  education  of  young 
women  exclusively,  sixty-four  academies  and 
thirty-three  institutions  for  the  education  of 
Negroes  and  Indians;  in  all,  one-hundred 
and  sixty-nine  institutions,  attended  by 
36,000  pupils,  owning  properties  valued  at 
$15,600,000,  and  possessing  endowments  of 
more  than  $18,600,000,  while  our  church 
properties  are  estimated  at  between  eighty 
and  eighty-five  million  dollars. 

The  number  of  baptisms  in  connection 
with  our  churches  is  about  200,000  a  year,  a 
number  exceeding  the  whole  denomination 
in  America  seventy-five  years  ago.  There 
are  eight  States  in  the  South  which  have 
upwards  of  200,000  Baptists  each,  and  two 
which  have  more  than  300,000.  In  New 
York  State,  the  largest  in  the  North  (though 
it  will  not  long  remain  so,  so  rapid  is  the 
growth  in  the  West)  there  are  145,000  mem- 
bers in  our  churches.  Our  people  are  paying 
for  the  support  of  worship  and  the  Sunday- 
school  more  than  $8,000,000  a  year,  and 
for  missions,  both  home  and  foreign,  educa- 
tion and  other  objects,  about  $3,500,000. 
Next  to  the  Methodists  we  are  the  largest 
Protestant  denomination  in  the  country,  and 
are  receiving  the  largest  annual  increase. 

Certainly  no  one  can  say  that  we  have 
l^en  weakened  or  impoverished  by  our  effort 
to  s^nd  Christ's  Gospel  to  other  nations. 
We  have  been  enriched,  and  enlarged,  and 
multiplied  many  fold.  Our  increase  has 
vastly  exceeded  the  increase  of  the  popula- 
tion of  our  country.  This  growth  and  en- 
largement, this  numerical  and  financial 
strength  at  home,  has  been  coincident  with 
the  marvellous  returns  abroad  for  the  invest- 
ment which  we  have  made.  No,  a  thousand 
times,  no.  We  have  not  been  wasteful  or 
extravagant.  We  have  not  done  too  much. 
Would  that  we  had  done  more  for  God  and 
for  our  needy  fellow-men,  for  the  glory  of 
our  exalted  Savior  and  for  the  uplifting  of  a 
degraded  humanity!     Indeed,  we  must  do 


more.  Our  benevolence  is  not  keeping  pace 
with  the  demands  which  God  is  making 
upon  it  by  the  very  successes  which  he  has 
given  us,  or  with  our  astonishing  denomina- 
tional growth.  Opportunity  and  ability 
alike  urge  us  forward.  A  great  emergency 
is  upon  us,  which  calls  for  a  fuller  consecra- 
tion of  heart  and  means  and  life  to  the 
progress  of  Christ's  kingdom.  We  need  to 
have  more  intelligent  and  Christian  views 
of  Christ's  claims  upon  every  disciple,  a 
fuller  and  more  grateful  appreciation  of 
what  Christ  has  done  for  us  here  in  Chris- 
tian America,  and  a  more  responsive  sympa- 
thy for  those  of  our  race  who  are  in  such 
distressing  need  of  the  elevating,  purifying 
and  hope-inspiring  Go.spel  which  is  in  our 
hands. 

No  man  and  no  nation  can  be  saved  alone. 
The  evidence  of  our  salvation  is  the  interest 
we  feel  in  the  salvation  of  others.  To  pos- 
sess the  truth  is  to  be  under  the  most  sacred 
obligation  to  spread  the  truth.  We  may 
question  the  reality  of  our  personal  hope  in 
Christ,  if  we  can  contemplate  unmoved 
the  destitute  and  hopeless  condition  of  our 
fellowmen.  The  most  sublime,  the  most 
Christlike,  the  most  successful  work  that  is 
being  done  in  this  world  to-day  is  the  work 
of  Christian  missions.  Men  may  be  indiffer- 
ent to  it,  but  their  indifference  is  a  serious 
reflection  upon  their  wisdom  and  the  sin- 
cerity of  their  professed  love  for  God  and 
man.  Men  may  say  thoughtlessly  they 
don't  believe  in  it,  but  their  unbelief  is  dis- 
loyalty  to  the  commands  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  treason  against  his  rightful  sovereignty 
of  the  world.  Men  may  doubt  the  ultimate 
triumph  of  the  work  of  Christian  missions 
and  the  world-wide  spread  of  the  Gospel, 
but  they  do  it  in  defiance  of  the  distinct 
promise  and  the  unlimited  resources  of  the 
Almighty.  ''  Of  the  increase  of  His  govern- 
ment and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end  .  .  . 
The  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform 
this." 


A  MISSION  TOUR 


RF.V.    GEORGE   H.    liROCK,    KANIGIRI,    INDIA 


/^OING  straight  to  a  centre  where  a  church 

was  organized  in  Decem!)er,  we  put  up 

for  over  Sunday.     The  word  was  sent  out  to 

m 

the  surrounding  ullages,  and  I  was  de- 
lighted with  the  gathering.  About  three 
hundred  persons  from  twelve  villages  met  for 
worship.  Instead  of  one  long  sermon  we 
had  four  short  ones,  between  which,  the  chil- 
dren sung  hymns ;  and  we  had  one  solo. 
At  the  close  I  gave  picture  cards  to  the  little 
ones.  The  collection  amounted  to  Rs.  3. 
13.7.,  consisting  of  four  kinds  of  grain,  vege- 
tables, eggs  (good  and  bad),  fowls,  and  ghee. 
Many  friendly  heathen  "sat  on  the  outside 
of  the  Christian  circle  and  listened  through 
the  entire  service,  and  gave  some  toward 
the  collection.  After  the  ser\nce  was  over 
there  was  preaching  in  parts  of  the  grove  all 
afternoon.  I  believe  we  will  have  a  self-sup- 
porting church  here  before  the  year  is  over. 
The  collection  is  put  toward  the  tniilding 
fund  for  a  church  in  this  place.  Monday 
noon  seventeen  were  baptized. 

Delegates  from  north,  south,  and  west 
came  requesting  me  to  go  to  their  villages,  as 
many  people  were  believing  and  requesting 
baptism.  After  consultatation  with  the 
preachers  and  teachers  present  we  turned 
our  faces  toward  the  setting  sun,  and  didn't 
I  get  a  scorching  that  afternoon. 

• 

WEDNESDAY 

At  5  P.M.  forty-three  were ' baptized,  and 
from  this  camp  several  villages  were  visited. 
Here  again  delegates  came  from  the  north  re- 
questing us  to  go  to  their  village.  But  the  call 
seemed  **  Go  south  !  "  and  so  we  started  into 
the  new  untouched  part  of  my  field.  Over 
a  desperate  road,  between  the  mountains,  we 
came  to  large  grove  of  tamarind  trees  and 
pitched  our  camp.  Six  men  with  presents 
of  eggs  and  fowls  from  a  village  some  five 
miles  south  arrived  during  the  day  to  request 


me  to  come  to  their  village  to  preach.  There 
are  no  Christians  in  their  village,  and  seldom 
has  a  preacher  visited  them.  They  had 
gone  to  a  number  of  villages  looking  for 
me.  1  could  not  refuse  such  a  call,  so  after 
having  meetings  in  two  of  the  out  caste  ham- 
lets  of  this  village  and  a  good  night^s  rest 
we  went  with  them.  The  head  man  came 
and  took  me  through  the  whole  village,  and 
then  I  went  to  the  outcaste  parts  and  had  a 
splendid  meeting.  They  all  want  to  become 
Christians  and  want  to  be  baptized.  But 
we  told  them  what  trouble  might  come,  as 
they  must  do  the  servile  work  at  the  wor- 
ship of  the  idols,  killing  the  sacrifice,  beat* 
ing  the  tom-toms,  etc.,  and  the  caste  people 
would  be  very  angry  if  they  refused  to  do  it. 
They  were  told  of  repentance  toward  God 
and  faith  in  Jesus.  Next  morning  was  spent 
in  the  .same  manner,  and  then  I  had  to  go  to 
another  village  from  which  a  request  had 
come  that  I  visit  them.  Here  the  Madi- 
gas  in  two  hamlets  said  they  wished  to 
become  Christians.  Here  also  the  whole 
matter  was  laid  before  them.  In  the  after- 
noon wc  had  quite  an  important  meeting. 
The  males  from  three  different  Madiga  ham- 
lets came  requesting  baptism,  saying  they 
believed  in  (rod  and  in  His  Son.  As  all 
were  new  to  us  we  decided  to  test  them  first 
by  cutting  off  the  tuft  of  hair  which  Hindus 
wear  on  the  crown  of  the  head,  and  so  I 
went  into  the  tonsorial  art  for  the  space  of 
an  hour.  Some  of  tliem  had  come  fiv^  miles 
to  have  their  hair  cut.  We  then  went  to  a 
large  Madiga  hamlet  where  they  declared 
themselves  ready  to  become  Christians,  but 
when  it  came  to  cutting  off  the  juttu  (the 
tuft  of  hair)  they  seemed  in  doubt,  so  I 
refused  at  once  to  cut  them.  Then  I  went 
to  the  Mala  hamlet,  where  in  the  light  of  the 
new  moon.  l)eside  the  temple  of  Ramas- 
wamy,  we   proclaimed   the  glorious  Gospel. 


176 


A  Mission   Tour 


Next  morning  I  went  and  cut  the  juttus  of 
the  Madigas  who  faltered  the  night  before. 
Two  preachers  were  left  with  them  for  the 
day,  and  we  went  on  in  among  the  foot 
hilLs  of  the  eastern  Ghauts.  Camping  in 
a  grove  between  two  villages  we  met  the 
m.iles  of  both,  and  they  expressing  them- 
selves as  much  interested,  requested  us  to 
come  again  and  to  send  a  preacher  or 
teacher.  The  Malas  were  even  more  inter- 
ested. I  had  a  meeting  in  the  home  of  one 
of  them.  But  there  were  other  villages  west 
just  under  the  mountain,  and  so,  though  not 
invited,  we  went  to  them.  My  back  ached 
with  jolting  over  the  stones  and  my  head 
with  the  heat,  but  there  was  inspiration  in 
climbing  the  hills  and  getting  views  of  the 
villages  lying  in  the  valleys  about.  Now  we 
came  to  a  large  village,  in  fact  a  town,  and 
what  a  mob  followed  us !  Wc  had  a  night's 
rest,  and  the  town  gathered  near  our  tent  in 
the  morning,  so  we  had  our  audience  without 
going  for  it.  Seated  under  the  trees,  we 
told  of  the  one  true  and  living  God,  and 
the  Son  of  His  love.  Caste  and  outcaste 
listened  to  us  until  we  were  tired,  and  all  the 
preachers  had  a  chance  to  speak.  Then  the 
head  man  showed  me  his  town.  I  visited  in 
all    fifty-four   villages,    thirty-nine   of    them 


being  new,  while  the  preachers  went  to  a 
number  more.  With  the  exception  of  two 
Madiga  hamlets,  every  hamlet  and  village 
gave  us  a  good  hearing,  most  of  them  ear- 
nestly requesting  us  to  come  again,  and  to 
send  preachers  and  teachers.  In  all,  three 
hundred  in  this  new  part  declared  themselves 
as  ready  to  become  Christians.  We  cut  the 
juttus  off  one  hundred  and  forty-one.  Dur- 
ing the  whole  trip,  one  hundred  and  .sixty- 
three  were  baptized  from  .seven  villages.  Of 
these  one  hundred  and  one  were  from  the 
heathen,  the  balance  from  Christian  popula- 
tion. Ten  idol  houses  were  demolished,  and 
the  household  gods  were  removed  from  some 
homes. 

This  was  a  hard  trip:  the  heat,  the 
rough  mountain  roads,  and  no  roads  at  all; 
small  groves  to  camp  in,  and  at  times  in  the 
open  fields,  without  a  tree  for  shelter,  and 
continual  preaching.  But  it  was  indeed  in- 
spiring the  way  the  people  received  us.  At 
first,  in  some  places,  afraid  of  us,  they  urged 
us  to  remain  longer  after  knowing  why  we 
came.  The  little  children  in  the  newyiUages 
Hcd  from  me,  and  it  was  a  joy  to  get  back  to 
where  we  had  Christians,  and  to  have  tiie 
little  ones  rush  out  to  meet  mc. 


Chinesk  Stability. —  The  direct  personal 
responsibility  of  the  Kmperor  to  heaven  for 
the  quality  of  his  rule  ;  the  exaltation  of  tlic 
people  as  of  more  importance  than  the 
rulers ;  the  doctrine  that  the  virtuous  and 
al)le  sliould  be  the  nilers,  and  that  their  rule 
must  be  based  upon  virtue ;  tlie  comprehen- 
sive thcorv  of  the  five  relations  of  men  to 
each  other ;  the  doctrine  tliat  no  one  should 
do  to  another  what  he  would  not  have  tliat 
other  do  to  him  —  these  points  have  stood 
out  like  mountain-peaks  from  the  general 
level  of  Chinese  thought,  and  have  attracted 
the  attention  of  all  observers.  We  wish  to 
j)lace  emphasis  upon  the  moral  excellencies 
of  the  Confucian  system,  for  it  is  only  by 


putting  those  excellencies  in  their  true  light 
that  we  can  hope  to  arrive  at  any  just  com- 
prehension of  the  Chinese  people.  Tliose 
excellencies  have  made  the  Chinese  preemi- 
nently amenable  to  moral  forces.  The  em- 
ployment of  the  classical  writings  in  the  civil 
service  examinations  for  successive  ages  has 
unified  the  minds  of  the  people  to  a  mar- 
vellous degree,  and  the  powerful  motives 
thus  brou<^ht  into  play,  leading  every  candi- 
date for  a  degree  to  hope  for  the  stability  of 
the  government  as  a  prerequisite  to  his  own 
success,  has  doubtless  been  a  principal  factor 
in  the  perpetuation  of  the  Chinese*  people  to 
this  present  time.  —  From  •*  Chinese  Char^ 
actcristics,"  hy  Rev.  A.  H.  Smith,  D,D. 


MISSION  HOSPITAL  FOR  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN,  NELLORE,  INDIA 


'TPHE  opening  took  place  on  the  lolli  of 
February,  1897.  It  was  ah  occasion 
of  more  than  usual  interest,  because  it  is  the 
lirst  institution  of  the  kind  in  our  Telugu 
Mission.  In  front  of  the  main  building  of 
ihe  hospital  a  large  tent  was  erected,  in 
which  the  dedication  serx'ices  were  held. 
After  singing  the  hj-mn  "All  Hail  the 
Power  of  Jesus'  Name,""  selections  of  Script- 
ure were  read  by  the  Rev.  ¥.  H.  Levering 
and    prayer    otTered    hy    the     Rev.    S.    K. 


furnish  medical  aid  to  Zenana  women  who 
cannot,  as  a  rule,  get  it  in  any  other  way. 
He  also  gave  a  brief  historj*  of  the  steps  lead- 
ing up  to  the  building  of  the  hospital. 

.\rr,  Meyer,  the  Collector  of  the  District 
of  Nellore,  made  an  address  of  presentaiion, 
concluding  as  follows : 

"  And  now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  speak- 
ing for  myself,  1  must  remind  you  of  the 
great  benefits  the  American  Baptist  Mission 
and  its  local  agents.  Dr.  and   Mrs.   Downle, 


l.'JDIA 


Burgess,  Chaplain  of  Nellore.  Rev.  David 
Downie,  D.D..  then  made  an  address  stat- 
ing that  the  hospital  owes  its  existence  to  the 
Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
of  Boston,  and  that  ihe  Board  had  a  three- 
fold object  in  view  in  entering  this  branch  of 
missionary  work.  (1 )  A  hospital  for  women 
and  children.  (2)  A  training  institution 
for  native  mid-wives   and   nurses.      (3)   To 


Dr.  Clough,  and  the  band  of  devoted  men 
and  women  they  have  gathered  around 
them,  have  conferred  on  this  district.  I  am 
not  now  concerned  wilii  the  religious  work 
of  the  mission.  That  is  a  topic  thai  would 
be  out  of  place  in  an  assemblage  like  this, 
where  I  see  happily  gathered  together  repre- 
sentatives of  various  creeds,  and  diverse 
modes   of  thought.      liut  there  is  a  verse  of 


.78 


A  Good  Association 


our  Christian  Scriptures  that  is  appropriate 
on  this  occasion,  '  By  tlieir  fruits  ye  sliall 
know  tliem."  Wlien  we  see  these  American 
ladii^s  and  gentlemen  coming  thousands  of 
miles  from  their  homes  to  labor  among  an 
alien  people;  settling  down,  some  of  them, 
in  remote  towns  and  villages  where  they  can 
rarely  hope  to  see  another  member  of  their 
own  race,  devoting  themselves  to  the  spread 
of  instruction  among  the  poor,  to  the  eleva- 


tion of  a  class  hitherto  regarded  as  almost 
outside  the  pale  of  civilization,  and  estab- 
lishing such  hospitals  as  this  which  Mrs. 
Grose  is  about  to  open,  then  I  think  we  may 
safely  say  that  these  American  missionaries 
are  doing  good  both  to  God  and  man." 

The  Hon.  Mrs.  Jaiiiea  Grose,  of  Madras, 
formerly  of  Nellore,  then  formally  opened  the 
hospital,  and  handed  the  key  lo  Dr.  Ida 
Faye  Levering,  the  physician  in  charge. 


A  GOOD  ASSOCIATION 


REV.    A.    BUNltEK,    D.l 

T  HAVE  just  returned  from  attendance  on 
■*■  the  Northern  Bghai  Association  and  a 
tour  among  the  churches.  I  took  the  trip 
with  fear  and  trembling,  but  by  great  care 
and  stow  travelling  I  have  returned  quite  as 
well  as  when  I  left  Toungoo,  and  have  been 
able  to  do  a  great  deal  of  very  necessary 
work,  while  Mr.  Hcptonstall  has  been  at 
work  in  the  south  and  among  the  Brecs. 
The  meetings  of  this  Association  were 
amonn;  the  best  I  ever  attended  in  Toungoo. 
and  among  the  most  encouraging.  A  spirit 
of  cnthusia.sm  pen*aded  the  meetings  such 
as  1  have  seldom  seen.  The  Association 
was  entertained  for  two  days,  at  an  e.tpense 
of  nearly  three  hundred  rupees,  by  a  church 
in  n  village  where  seven  years  ago  there 
was  only  the  densest  ignorance,  superstition, 
and  heathenism.  The  church  now  numbers 
more  than  sixty  members,  and  a  happier  body 
of  Christians  1  have  never  seen  in  Burma. 
The    heathen     from    outlving   villages    were 


I..   TOUNGOO.   BURMA 

present  in  numbers,  and  seemed  greatly 
impressed,  and  already  there  are  many  more 
applicants  for  teachers  than  we  can  supply. 
Mr.  Heptonstall  is  visiting  them  now  to  do 
what  he  can  for  them.  We  have  now  visited, 
or  shall  have  visited,  nearly  the  wHole  field 
occupied  by  the  mission  when  Mr.  Hepton- 
stall returns,  if  he  is  able  to  carry  out  his 
present  plans.  The  statistics  of  the  two 
Associations  are  not  yet  made  up,  but  there 
are  two  hundred  baptisms  reported,  — a 
large  increase  from  .imong  the  heathen. 
This  makes  four  hundred  and  twenty-tive 
baptisms  on  this  field  the  last  two  years. 
The  contributions  remain  about  the  same, 
but  a  movement  has  been  begun  among  the 
leading  men  of  the  mission  looking  to  a 
relief  of  the  school  debt.  The  Myoke,  or 
local  governor  of  the  Karen  hills,  heads  the 
movement.  1  cannot  tell  yet  bow  successful 
it  will  be. 


MY  MISSIONARY  EXPERIENCE 


II. 


REV.    GEORGE   A.    HUNTLEY,    BURLINGTON,    VERMONT 


'1^17'HEN  speaking  of  the  native  Christians 

I  am  often   asked  **What  are  thev 

like  ?  "  » *  Are  they  real  ?  "  *  *  Do  they  stand  t '' 

or  **  Do  they  become  Christians 
Sacrifice  for  -^ 

Christ  fron^  some  ulterior  motive,  or  for 

some  earthly  advantage?"  1  may 
say,  these  people  who  desire  to  become 
Christians  have  no  offer  of  earthly  gain 
afforded  to  them  ;  on  the  contrary,  to  become 
a  Christian  in  China  means  temporal  loss, 
for  no  one  is  admitted  to  our  Church  mem- 
bership unless  he  is  willing  to  forego  Sunday 
labor.  This  means  giving  up  a  seventh  of 
his  income  right  away,  and  more  than  that, 
for  if  he  worked  on  Sunday  his  food  would 
be  provided  in'  addition  to  his  daily  wage, 
which  he  has  irow  himself  to  provide.  He 
has  to  endure  persecution  sometimes  of  the 
bitterest  nature,  and  often  has  to  sacrifice 
his  dearest  friends,  his  nearest  relatives,  and 
his  worldly  possessions. 

Liu-ba-ko  was  my  servant,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  Ch'eng-ku  riot  in  1892  he  was  pulled 
out  by  the  angry  mob  into  the  street,  was 
thrown  down,  kicked,  bruised,  his  cue  torn 
out  by  the  roots,  and  was  left  for  dead  on  the 
roadway.  When  afterwards  I  expressed  a 
word  of  sympathy  with  him,  and  told  him 
how  sorry  I  was  for  this  persecution,  his 
battered  fece  was  lit  up  with  a  holy  joy,  as 
he  said,  **  Pastor,  the  Lord  Jesus  suffered 
and  died  on  the  cross  for  me,  and  this  little 
suffering  for  Him  is  too  trivial  to  count." 

Chang-muh-tsiang  is  a  carpenter,  and  was 
one  of  our  earliest  converts.  An  opium 
smoker  for  twenty-seven  years,  a  moral  and 
physical  wreck,  he  entered  the  preaching 
hall,  and  listened  to  the  precious  Gospel  story 
from  the  lips  of  Mr.  Pearse.  He  had  tried 
hard  to  break  himself  of  the  terrible  ojjium 
habit,  but  all  his  efforts  were  futile,  so  he  was 
specially  interested  to  hear  the  missionary  tell 
the  congregation  assembled  that  Christ  was 


a  Savior  not  only  from  the  guilt  and  punish- 
ment of  sin,  but  also  from  the  power  of  it. 
This  man  became  an  earnest  enquirer,  and 
after  a  hard  struggle  he  was  able  to  accept 
Christ  as  his  Savior  and  to  break  the  band 
which  bound  him.  So  humble  and  loving 
in  nature,  he  was  spoken  of  as  ♦•  loh-han  " 
(John),  because  he  reminded  us  so  much  of 
the  beloved  disciple.  Saved  himself  he 
longed  for  the  salvation  of  others,  and  it  was 
interesting  to  see  hifn,  after  any  service,  at 
the  door,  with  his  fingers  in  the  buttonhole  of 
some  stranger,  and  with  an  earnest,  pleading 
countenance,  trying, to  interest  his  hearer  in 
the  precious  Savior  whom  he  had  found. 
Ignorant  at  first,  he  -  gave  himself  ver)' 
earnestly  to  the  learning  of  the  Chinese  char- 
acter, and  was  soon  able  to  read  much  of  the 
New  Testament  and  hymn-book. 

A  little  later  in  the  history  of  this  work, 
when  it  seemed  specially  desirable  to  send 
„    _..  some    one    to    the    neighboring 

Missionary  ci^y  Si-hsiang-hsien,  two  days' 
journey  distant,  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  many  who  had  become  interested, 
we  gathered  our  little  band  of  Christians  to- 
gether, told  them  of  these  people  who  had 
listened  to  the  Word  gladly,  and  asked  if 
they  could  not  raise  sufficient  money  and 
send  one  of  their  own  number  to  carry  on 
this  hopeful  work.  It  takes  about  five  thou- 
sand members  in  America  to  send  forth  one 
missionary,  and  it  seemed  no  small  thing  to 
ask  this  little  church  of  seventy  members  so 
recently  gathered  out  of  heathendom  to  send 
out  and  support  their  own  missionary.  We 
were  not  disappointed,  however,  for  after 
much  earnest  prayer  they  decided  to  send 
Chang-muh-tsiang  to  Si-hsiang-hsien,  and 
support  him  by  their  united  contributions. 
Mr.  Chang  continued  this  work  for  three 
months,  with  occasional  visits  from  my 
brother  and  seli.      From  the    first  the  Lord's 


i8o 


My  Missionary  Experience 


richest  blessing  rested  upon  his  efforts,  and 
an  interested  company  of  enquirers  was 
gathered  together.  He  returned  to  Ch'eng- 
ku  at  the  end  of  three  months,  as  desired  by 
the  Church,  and  gave  report  concerning  the 
work. 

Even  now  I  seem  to  see  his  tall,  wan  figure 
upon  the  platform  of  our  little  chapel,  and 
his  earnest,  searching  glance,  as  in  his 
unique  way  he  commenced,  **  Brethren,  how 
long  have  I  been  in  Si-hsiang-hsien  ? " 
*  *  Three  months  "  was  the  reply  which  came 
from  several  of  the  listeners.  **  No,-'  he 
said,  **I  have  been  there  eighteen  months;'' 
and  as  we  wondered  how  he  would  make  his 
statement  good,  he  told  us  how  that  a  year 
and  a  half  before,  in  his  little  cottage  yonder, 
the  burden  of  this  heathen  city  was  laid 
upon  his  heart,  and  unknown  to  anybody  he 
there  and  then  dedicated  himself  to  God  for 
this  special  work.  Said  he,  **This  cover- 
ing (meaning  the  body)  truly  has  only  been 
there  three  months,  but  my  heart  has  been 
there  eighteen  months."  The  ne.xt  Sunday 
we  had  an  ordination  service,  and  he  was 
appointed  an  evangelist  for  the  Si-hsiang 
district.  There  he  continues  to-day,  and 
largely  as  result  of  his  faithful  labors  a 
church  of  about  fifty  memberJi  has  been 
formed. 

I  left  this  station  early  in  1894, 

AmeHca  °  ^*°^  ^^  purpose  of  completing  my 
medical  studies  in  America,  leav- 
ing my  dear  brother  again  the  only  male 
missionary  in  charge  of  this  growing  work. 
It  was  a  grave  step  to  take  at  this  juncture, 
but  the  desirability  of  further  medical  quali- 
fication grew  upon  me  daily.  Although  able 
to  relieve  a  large  number  of  the  patients  who 
daily  visited  the  dispensary,  yet  it  was  ever 
my  sad  lot  to  be  brought  face  to  face  with 
suffering  and  death,  which  could  easily  have 
been  alleviated  or  prevented  by  more  efficient 
equipment.  I  therefore  made  it  a  matter 
of  earnest  prayer  that  God  would,  if  it 
were  His  will,  open  the  way  for  the  acquisi- 
tion of  this  knowledge,  to  be  used  for  His 


glory.  Former  experience  affords  me  abun- 
dant evidence  of  the  value  of  medical  mis- 
sionary work  as  an  evangelistic  agency.  I 
believe  the  medical  missionary  has  an  en- 
larged influence,  for  he  is  often  invited  to 
official  residences  and  to  the  homes  of  the 
wealthy,  to  which  otherwise  he  would  not 
probably  have  access;  and  in  seeking  to 
relieve  the  sufferings  of  those  whom  he 
attends  professionally  he  is  able  to  remove 
prejudice  and  make  known  his  message. 
To  the  poorer  people  his  influence  is  per- 
haps still  larger  in  the  removal  of  prejudice 
and  suspicion.  While  my  brother  and  I 
were  one  evening  walking  outside  the  city 
wall,    we   heard   the    cry,     *♦  lang-kuei-tsP' 

• 

(foreign  devil)  from  two  small  boys,  some 
distance  from  us.  We  did  not  pay  much 
attention,  as  we  were  accustomed  to  such 
opprobriums  as  these,  until  we  heard  a  man 
say  to  the  lads,  **  Don't  insult  those  foreign 
teachers,  they  are  good  men ;  when  my  wife 
was  dying  they  came  and  saved  her,  and 
she   is  well   to-day." 

Another  advantage  of  this  work  is  that  it 
brings  people  from  remote  and  sparsely 
populated  districts.  On  one  of  my  journeys 
I  called  at  a  house  which  stood  absolutely 
alone  among  the  mountains.  Asking  the 
man  who  lived  there  if  he  knew  anvthin^ 
about  **  the  holy  religion  of  Jesus,"  he 
showed  me  a  Christian  book  which  he  had 
purchased  at  our  dispensar)',  and  inside  of 
which  was  attached  his  prescription  paper. 
I  believe  this  is  an  illustration  of  hundreds 
of  lonely  homes,  into  which  the  preached 
and  printed  message  has  thus  gained  access. 

Further,  this  work  brings  the  missionary 
into  contact  with  the  aged  and  the  dying, 
who,  humanly  speaking,  could  not  otherwise 
be  brought  under  the  influence  of  the  Gospel. 
I  have  in  mind  many  such,  who  seemed 
peculiarly  prepared  by  the  Holy  Spirit  for 
the  reception  of  Gospel  truth,  and  though 
they  will  never  be  numbered  in  missionary 
statistics  I  feel  sur6  their  names  are  written 
in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life. 


FIELD  WORK  IN  INDIA 


REV.    J.    HEINRICHS,    RAMAPATAM 


TJ^INE  nEETINQS  were  held  in  Rama- 
^  patam  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  year. 
Brother  Ferguson  and  1  agreed  that  we 
should  begin  the  new  year's  work  with  a  se- 
ries of  evangelistic  and  consecration  meet- 
ings, so  after  the  students  had  returned  from 
their  Christmas  vacation,  we  waited  upon 
the  Lord  for  his  blessing,  and  an  outpouring 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  ourselves  and  the 
Seminary.  We  were  not  disappointed.  The 
meetings  have  done  us  personally  much  good, 
and  I  firmly  believe  that  many  of  the  stu- 
dents were  raised  to  a  higher  spiritual  level. 
Some  of  the  confessions  which  we  are  ac- 
customed to  hear  on  such  occasions  were 
again  heard,  but  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  the  cause  of  purity  and  righteousness 
and  holiness  received  a  new  impetus  at  that 
time.  Unobserved  by  them,  I  have  been 
watching  several  bands  of  students  going  up 
to  the  chapel  every  day  after  recitations  were 
over  to  supplement  their  day's  work  by  com- 
munion and  fellowship  with  God.  I  do  not 
know  for  what  special  blessing  they  are  pray- 
ing, for  1  do  not  intrude,  but  I  rejoice  over 
the  spirit  of  the  boys,  and  I  am  sure  there  is 
rejoicing  in  heaven. 

Field  Work  is,  and  will  ever  be,  a  joy 
to  me.  Thus  far,  I  have  been  able  only  to 
\isit  those  places  where  small  churches  have 
been  established,  i.e.,  Badipudy,  Gudlur, 
Tetta,  and  Sanempudi.  A  little  account  of 
my  Wsit  to  the  latter  place  will  give  you  a 
fair  idea  of  the  work  we  have  to  do  on  such 
occasions. 

The  tent  is  sent  away  on  Friday  to  be 
pitched  and  ready  for  occupation  on  Satur- 
day, after  the  work  in  the  Seminary  is  over. 
^ly  two  boys,  aged  si.x  and  five  years  re- 
spectively, accompany  me,  because  the  joy 
and  privilege  of  their  companionsliip  is  to  a 
large   degree  denied   me  during    the    steady 


routine  of  the  week's  work,  and  they  help 
me  to  draw  a  crowd.  The  women  are 
always  attracted  by  them,  and  are  thus 
gained  as  hearers.  The  other  half  of  our 
little  family,  z.^.,  wife  and  little  daughters, 
remain  at  the  station,  where  my  wife  meets 
with  the  young  people  for  prayer  and  song- 
service.  The  distance  to  Sanempudi  is  fif- 
teen miles,  partly  over  a  good  and  partly 
over  a  sandy  road,  and  through  a  river.  A 
number  of  Christians  meet  us  at  the  high 
road,  and  conduct  us  with  much  apparent 
joy  to  this  village.  The  coming  of  their 
missionary  will  give  them  not  only  an  oppor- 
tunity of  hearing  God's  word  and  of  cele- 
brating the  Lord's  Supper,  but  of  receiving 
advice  and  encouragement  in  their  many 
perplexing  experiences.  We  are  too  weary 
from  the  fifteen  miles  of  jolting  in  a  country 
cart  to  begin  services  that  same  evening. 
We  try  to  gather  strength  for  the  coming 
day's  work  in  refreshing  sleep,  but,  as  is  so 
often  the  case  in  such  places,  mosquitoes, 
dogs,  pigs,^and  heat  drive  sleep  away,  and  it 
is  with  body  And  mind  unrefreshed  that  the 
day's  work  is  begun.  Soon  after  rising  the 
tent  is  besieged  with  visitors,  and  by  seven 
o'clock  the  first  service  of  the  day  is  begun. 
In  this  case  at  Sanempudi,  there  is  a  little 
chapel  to  be  dedicated,  and  as  it  is  largely  the 
work  of  the  people,  and  constructed  largely 
at  their  own  expense,  they  are  very  proud 
and  jubilant,  and  each  person  seems  to  have 
a  sort  of  proprietorship  in  the  neat  little 
palm-decorated  building.  A  little  temporary 
veranda  was  constructed  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  the  heathen,  who  turned  out  in  large 
numbers  to  the  service.  My  text  was,  "  I 
am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,''  and  a 
more  eager  and  appreciative  audience  can 
liardlv  he  imaijined.  Then  followed  the  col- 
lection,   which  was    something    new  in    this 


Thi  Pastor  and  Missions 


183 


fruits  of  the  harvest  were 
one  man  brought  a  large 
loked  rice  for  the  children  who 
The  Lord's  Supper  was  cele- 
i  number  of  candidates  exam- 
sm,  after  which  the  increasing 
d  us  to  return  to  the  tent. 
lock  the  village  officials  and  a 
mber  of  Sudras  and  Brahmans 
nt,  and  we  had  another  meeting 
ses.  A  number  of  Christian 
clayed  by  my  servant  on  the 
e  singing  of  our  Seminary 
bv  this  time  had  come  to  the 
I  force.  Our  theoretical  work 
lary  is  thus  supplemented  by 
pastoral  experiences,  by  which 
ind  Christians  are  much  bene- 
ireached  another  sermon,  this 
I  text,  **  Come  unto  me  all  ye 
d  are  heavv  laden,  and  I  will 
'     A  number  of  questions  were 


asked  the  heathen,  which  convinced  me  that 
the  right  subject  had  been  touched  upon,  and 
that  these  poor  people  bear  burdens  which 
Hinduism  cannot  remove. 

This  large  congregation  were  then  my 
witnesses  as  I  descended  with  six  persons 
into  the  river,  to  bury  them  in  the  likeness 
of  Chrtst's  death  and  resurrection.  The 
ceremony  made  a  profound  impression.  After 
this,  there  was  another  communion  service  in 
my  tent,  in  which  the  newly  baptized  and 
late  arrivals  from  the  surrounding  villages 
participated.  Another  visit  was  hastily  made 
to  the  Christian  pallem,  a  conversation  con- 
ducted with  the  Brahim  Kurnam  {accoun- 
tant) and  the  village  munsiif  (judge)  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  audience,  a  few  courte- 
sies exchanged,  a  number  of  reque3ts  heard, 
counsel  administered  to  the  Christians,  and 
as  the  sun  was  sinking  in  the  west  we  went 
on  our  homeward  journey,  accompanied  by  a 
large  number  of  our  brethren. 


THE  PASTOR  AND  MISSIONS 


t  above  every  other  thing  that 
istor^hall  be  himself  mission- 
and  in  life.     Even  a  pastor, 
ted  leader  of  the  people,  may 
rtory    way    preach    on     **The 
and  take  **lhe  annual  collec- 
lay  in  half-heartedness  tell  his 
they    owe    something    to    the 
the    brethren  on  the    foreign 
lost  race ;   but  that  does  not 
a  man's  very  being  is  on   fire 
ine    others    catch    the    feeling, 
presents  it  in  an  insipid  man- 
}  fall  cold.     The  pastor  ought 
g,'  breathing,   burning  sermon 
n  this  great  subject.     He  need 
)eople,  either,  how  much  he  is 
rhey  will  find  it  out.     Oh,  pas- 
see  whether  you  really  mean 


it  when  you  preach  missions  !  See  whether 
there  is  spiritual  power  in  the  sermon,  as 
there  would  be,  surely,  if  you  were  in  earn- 
est^  See  whether  it  is  a  delight,  or  simply 
a  duty,  to  try  to  lead  your  people  into  this 
blessed  service.  If  not,  then  sit  more  at 
the  feet  of  the  Teacher,  and  spend  more 
time  in  communing  with  the  God  of  Mis- 
sions, and  come  forth  so  burdened  with  the 
message  that  your  very  frame  will  tremble 
under  its  weight,  so  surcharged  that  you  will 
electrify  your  people.  It  needs  hardly  to  be 
added  that  this  kind  of  earnestness  will 
always  tell  in  the  pastor's  leading  his  people 
in  giving  —  not  necessarily  in  giving  more 
than  any  other,  though  this  is  often  the  case, 
but  in  setting  them  the  examj)U>  of  regular, 
systematic  giving.  —  The  Forcii^u  Mission 
yournal. 


NEW  OPENINQS  IN  WEST  CHINA 


npHE  prospects  of  our  work  here  and  sur- 
rounding  dislricts  were  never  brighter. 
God  seems  working  in  the  hearts  of  ihe 
jjeople  and  creating  an  interest  in  the  gospel. 
Last  year  during  the  riots  in  Szchuan.  the 
boat  with  our  Vachau  friends  was  attacked 
by  a  mob  at  a  market  town  about  twenty 
miles  below  Suifu.  The  people  have  always 
been  more  or  less  opposed  to  us  there,  but 
since  last  year  things  seem  to  have  under- 
gone a  change,  and  the  people  seem  getting 
more  friendly.  We  had  news  a  few  days 
ago  of  quite  a  number  of  men  from  there 
who  desire  to  understand  more  of  (he  gospel. 
About  ten  names  have  been  handed  in,  and 
we  are  now  visiting  them,  and  trying  to  help 
them  to  a  clearer  knowledge  of  the  gospel. 
We  purpose  sending  one  of  our  church  mem- 
bers there  every  Lord's  day,  who  will  conduct 
service  and  instruct  tlie  inquirers.  We  have 
suggested  to  these  men  to  find  some  place 
where  they  can  meet  together,  and  we  shall 
find  them  a  leader.  Mr.  Salquist  and  myself 
will  of  course  pay  occasional  visits,  and  thus 
try  to  develop  and  extend  the  work.  Our 
object  is  to  make  this  work  independent, 
and  carried  on  by  the  natives  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable. Such  work  I  hope  will  not  be 
chargeable  lo  the  Home  Board  and  not  add 

Work  breaking  out  in  this  city  where  we 
least  e.>:pected  it  gives  so  much  enc()urage- 
ment,  and  we  hope  and  pray  that  a  real 
work   for  God    may  spring   up  there,    and 


WOOD,    SIIICHAUFL' 

many  be  turned  trom  darkness  ( 
We  also  propose  opening  another  cii 
twenty  miles  more  below  the  aboi 
One  of  our  most  promising  tnembei 
from  there,  and  several  residents  ha 
the  gospel,  and  bvorable  impressio 
made  from  time  to  lime  by  our  e 
and  odrselves  going  there.  The  1 
come  for  us  to  advance,  1  think,  aj 
will  be  lost  should  we  hold  back  no' 
best  to  strike  the  iron  while  it  is  hot 
Just  as  I  write  this  Ihe  literary  i 
tions  for  degree  of  B.A.  are  being 
the  cit)',  many  thousands  of  stude 
ing  gathered  from  the  whole  prefecti 
to  this  present  everything  is  perfect 
Never  during  my  experience  of  sev 
in  Suifu  have  I  seen  the  students  so 
to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  -  Oi 
chapels  are  filled  daily  with  as  re^ 
and  attentive  company  as  could  be 
This  is  very  encouraging  to  us.  and 
good  hope  for  the  future,  I  am  I 
take  advantage  of  this  opportunity, 
terest  some  of  the  lilerali  in  the  go; 
for  this  purpose  have  offered  priM 
best  five  essays  on  the  tenets  of  Chr 
I  put  a  gospel  and  one  other  book 
hands  of  each,  and  ask  them  to  di 
contents,  and  then  give  me  the  r 
paper.  1  trust  by  this  means  lo  br 
nitely  before  their  minds  the  great  ir 
fundamental  principles  of  the  gos; 
thus  lead  some  to  Christ. 


SHALL   NEVER  THIRST 


IT  may  seem  a  very  simple  thing  to  say, 
but  it  has  been  a  great  revelation  to  me 
ihal  shall  means  shall,  and  never  means 
nrvir,  and  thirst  means  thirst.  It  canies 
n>c  bacic  to  an  afternoon  in  a  Chinese  city, 
>>Iiei¥  alone  f  was  reading  this  chapter,  oh, 
w  hungry,  so  disappointed  with  my  own  life, 
mv  own  service,  wishing  I  could  throw  it  all 
up,  feeling  it  was  hardly  honest  of  me  to  go 
on  preaching  Christ  to  these  poor  heathen, 
"hile  I  felt  myself  not  fully  saved,  while  I 
knew  thai,  if  temptation  came  in  certain 
directions,  I  should  inevitably  fall.  How 
(ould  [  go  on  telling  the  Chinese  that  Christ 
ws  a  perfect  Savior  and  could  help  theni 
>'  all  times,  when  I  knew  that  there  was 
scarcely  a  day  when  I  was  not  betrayed  into 
iTilability  of  temper,  or  in  some  other  ways 
iHit  my  heart  told  me  were  displeasing  to 
God?  1  knew  a  good  many  flood  tides,  but 
lh(  ebb  tides  came  too,  and  the  ebb  was 
often  greater  than  the  flood.  That  day  the 
Holy  Spirit  showed  me  in  a  fresh  light  thai 
syi  mean  -shall,"  and  never  means 
"never"  and  thirst  means  "thirst";  and 
went  on  to  say  further,  not  only  '  ■  lihall  never 
lliirst."  but  ■'  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him,  —  shall  abide  in  him,  "be 
/«  him,  a  well,"  a  spring,  springing  up,  over- 
flomng.  How  long  ?  "  Unto  everlasting 
Wier 

I  )ust  accepted  the  Master's  word,  and 
nilh  a  joy  that  I  can  never,  never  tell  (and 
that  1  never  think  of  without  ^'rntitude  as  1 


go  back  to  that  lime  in  tny  study  in  Cliina 
in  the  winter  of  '68,  or  the  early  days  of  '69, 

I  sprang  from  my  chair.  Oh,  how  I  did 
praise  God ! 

•'  PraLse  the  Lord,  my  thirsty  daj's  are  all 
over!  They  are  behind !  They  will  never 
come  again  ! "  I  cried  aloud  in  my  joy.  I 
accepted  His  word  that  "shall  never  thirst,'' 
meant  shall  never  Ikirst,  and  I  did  not  ex- 
peel  to  be  thirsty  again. 

■■  Praise  the  Lord ! "  I  said,  '*  there  will  be 
no  more  going  over  the  Hower-beds  with  an 
empty  water-can.  No  more  pumping!  no 
more  pumping  ! ''  And  I  do  praise  Cod  that 
the  experience  1  have  had  since  has  not  di.s- 
appointed  me.  He  keeps  His  word.  ■■  Shall 
never  thirst "  means  what  it  says  to-day ; 
and  twenty  thousand  years  hence  it  will  be 
as  true.  And  I  want  you  all  to  take  it  home 
to  you  and  go  wherever  the   Lord  sends  you. 

II  does  not  matter  where  it  is,  •■  shall  never 
thirst"  means  "shall  never  thirst."  The 
woman  came  to  the  well  witli  a  pot  for  water. 
she  went  away  with  a  well  in  her  bosom,  and 
it  overflowed  all  over  the  city.  That  is  just 
what  the  Lord  wants  us  eserywhere  to  be. 
Nothing  is  so  easy,  nolhing  so  mighty  as  an 
overflow.     No  one  can  dam  a  river, 

"  Out  of  him  that  ln-lieveth  on  Me  shall 
flow  rivers  of  living  water"  ;  not  mere  brooks. 

Brethren,  get  this  overflow,  and  then  seek 
the  drv  and  arid  parts  of  earlii  and   there  li^l 


FOR   BAPTIST  YOUNQ  PEOPLE 


.   FULLER,    POOILI,    INDIA 


A  SOMEWHAT  tragic  and  very  interest- 
-^^  ing  incideol  recently  occurred  in  my 
village,  and  as  it  plainly  shows  up  the  real 
superstition,  not  among  the  lower  classes, 
but  among  the  enlightened  English-speaking 
Hindus  holding  official  positions  under 
government,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  readers 
at  home,  where  so  much  lias  been  said  and 
read  of  late  about  the  high  stale  of  enlighten- 
ment among  the  classes  out  here. 


about  lo  be  worshipped,  when  the  sub-magis- 
trate happened  to  think  that  he  would  like 
to  have  his  revolver  worshipped  also,  and 
sent  for  it.  On  the  arrival  of  the  revolver 
from  the  sub- magistrate's  house,  the  new 
horse  of  the  Inspector  of  Police  was  bnng 
examined,  and  it  was  concluded  to  worship 
the  horse  first  and  afterwards  the  revolver. 
The  revolver  was  in  the  hand  of  the  sub- 
magistra(e,   when,   all  of  a  sudden,  it  was 


MISSION   BUNGALOW,   VINUKI 


I  will  give  an  account  of  the  facts  of  the 
case  as  they  came  out  in  the  examination 
made    by   the    Assistant-Superintendent    of 

It  was  festal  season,  and  our  sub-magis- 
trate, a  resident  of  the  village,  was  at  the 
house  of  the  Inspector  of  Police.  These 
men  are  both  caste  men, — the  former  a 
Brahman,  and  the  latter  a  Sudra.  and  both 
are  educated  and  know  English. 

According  lo  the  custom  of  the  .season 
jireparaiion  was  being  made  for  the  worship 
of  weapons.     The    insjiector's    revolver  was 


discharged,  piercing  one  man  in  the  chest 
and  catching  another  in  the  arm.  This  gave 
the  assemble<l  company  other  things  to  think 
about,  and  the  revolver  forfeited  the  worship 
which,  of  course,  it  ought  not  to  have 
expected  after  such  bad  behavior. 

The  .iiib- magistrate  is  the  highest  officer 
under  government  in  all  my  territory,  and 
had  any  of  the  people  done  what  he  did  they 
would  be  responsible  to  him. 

It  is  true  that  Ihf:  educated  Hindus  con- 
tinue such  nonsense  as  this,  however  much 
may  be  claimed  to  ilie  eonlrar)-. 


THE    TWENTIETH     CENTURY 


'T^HE  Nineteenth  Century  of  the  Christian 
'■'  Era  will  close  arid  the  Twentieth  Cen- 
tury begin  somewhere  between  Christmas 
of  this  year  (1896),  and  February  to  April 
of  next  year  (1897).  This  has  been  estab- 
lished by  the  investigations  and  calcula- 
tions of  the  best  scholarship ;  so  that  it  may 
be  said  to  be  universally  acknowledged  that 
Christ  was  not  born  on  Christmas  in  the 
year  754  after  the  founding  of  Rome  —  as 
Dionysius  mistakenly  put  it  in  making  up 
our  common  chronology,  and  as  the  Roman 
church  indorsed  it  —  but  in  the  year  750 
or  749,  the  latter  being  far  the  more  prob- 
able, and  toward  the  spring-time  the  more 
probable  date.  This  conclusion  rests  espe- 
cially upon  the  indisputable  fact  that  Herod 
the  Great,  in  whose  reign  the  birth  of  Christ 
took  place,  died  in  the  fourth  year  before 
the   commencement  of  our  Era,   or  in  the 


year. 4  B.C.,  according  to  the  proper  reckon- 
ing. That  will  be  nineteen  hundred  years 
ago  next  Easter.  The  Nineteen-Hundredth 
Anniversary  of  Christ's  birth  is  not,  there- 
fore, several  years  off,  but  just  upon  us  — 
not  farther  away  than  the  close  of  the  present 
year  or  the  opening  months  of  1897. 

The  simple  fact  that  we  are  just  to  cross 
the  threshold  of  the  Twentieth  Century 
ought  to  be  enough  to  rouse  all  Christen- 
dom to  the  duty  of  a  final  rally  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century  with  a  view  to  final  victory 
for  the  Gosi>el  in  the  opening  years  of  the 
Twentieth  Century.  Brethren*  does  not 
Christ  call  us  all  just  now  by  His  Word  and 
by  the  signs  of  the  times,  to  cooperate  in 
inaugurating  a  movement  all  along  the  line 
for  the  immediate  evangelization  of  the 
world  ?  —  The  Homiletic  Review. 


TO  THE  MISSIONARIES  ON  THE  FIELD 


X^Y    DEAR   BRETHREN:   Letter-writ- 
ing  is  probably  to  you  a  great  burden  at 
times.     Your  work  is  always  ahead  of  you ; 
you  never  can  catch  up  with  it.     It  is  cer- 
tainly not  to  be  expected  of  you  that  you 
shall,  in  addition  to  all  that  you  are  doing, 
add  yet  this  —  that  you  shall  help  to  raise 
money   for  your  work.     We   at  home   have 
assuredly  no  right  to  expect  you    to  write 
letters  to  the  donors  of  *•  specific  gifts"  for 
native    preachers   and    the   like.     Neverthe- 
less, you  can  do  a  great  deal  of  good,  if,  say 
once  in  five  or  six  months,  you  could  write 
directly  to  the  the  donors  or  through  your 
Secretaries  a  bit   of  encouragement    to  the 
givers.     Some  of  these  are  quite  nevv  to  the 
work :   they  do  not  know  of  your  burdens, 
and  they  give  in  rather  an  ignorant   fashion. 
They  do  need  enlightenment.     Could  you  not 
give  it?     Some  of  them  give  with  great  sac- 


rifice-^ indeed,  that  is  generally  yie  case  with 
the  **  specifics."  Could  you  hot  cheer  them 
up  a  little  by  letting  tliein  know  some  of  the 
good  their  money  is  doing?  It  will  always 
help  these  to  become  habitual  and  not  spas- 
modic givers.  Many  ask  you  for  letters, 
and  even,  perhaps,  for  photographs  of  the 
native  missionary  they  are  supporting.  Can 
you  not  at  least  for  these  do  something  to 
gratify  them?  Yet  others  never  ask  it  of 
you,  but  I  know  that  they  will  rejoice  at 
hearing  from  you.  Could  you  not  make  the 
sacrifice  of  say  a  couple  of  hours  once  each 
six  months  to  straightening  up  this  matter 
of  letter-writing  to  special  donors?  I  ask  it 
not  as  a  matter  of  right,  but  of  love  and 
kindness,  —  as  a  work  of  supererogation,  if 

you  please. 

Faithfully  vours, 
.J 

Onk  of  the  District  Skcrktauiks. 


B«v.  J.  Bfllnrloba 
Ramapatam,  Jan.  i 


.S97 


The  Theological  Seminary. 

are  hard  at  work  again.  Nearlv  all  the  old 
students  are  back,  and  two  new  ones  from 
Podili  have  entered  this  term.  The  results  of 
the  written  esamination  in  Deceniher  were 
excellent,  and  evince  remarkable  piogresf. 
The  spiritual  and  moral  improvements  are 
also  very  noticeable.  From  the  missionaries 
and  other  friends  who  have  visited  us  «e 
have  heard  nothing  hut  what  has  cheered 
and  encouraged  our  hearts.  At  present  we 
are  in  the  midst  of  a  serius  of  protracted 
c<insecration  meetings  with  which  «e  have 
determined  to  open  the  new  year.  We  had 
a  remarkable  meeting  lesterd.iy,  «hen  I 
presented  the  suhjctl  of  the  Christ-life. 
Last  Sunday  I  had  the  pnvilej^c  of  baptizing 
two  promising  lads  from  our  Ongole  High 


Hev.  J.  Duiamui 

(;iHZ,\LLA,   Oct.    ly,    1896 

The  Outlook  Is  aood.  — In  some  place 

my  heart  rejoiced ;  in  others  I  felt  grieved 
and  sad  at  the  sorry  state  of  our  peoplc= 
This  was  especially  true  with  respect  to  ou 
Mala  Christians.  We  have  two  such  viK 
lages,  but  both  are  indifferent,  and  (heir  casca 
distinction  is  more  to  them  than  their  religa 
ion.  In  both  of  these  villages  I  remain^= 
several  days  and  held  meetings,  and  also  h^^ 
communion  service,  but  not  one  Mala  Chri  -i 
lian  came,  as  they  would  not  partake  ^ 
communion  with  our  other  Christians,  wl—  : 
are  Madigas. 

One  of  these  villages  is  the  home  of  fo-  - 
of  our  workers,  and  I  learned  that  they  innji  — 
Ihe  Malas  not  lo  commune  with  the  Madig^^ 
I  dismissed  them  at  once  for  one  year,  aw=r 


then   if    the\ 


show 


difterc 


i-hool,  the  son«  of  one  of  our  Bible  women, 

will   not  admit   them     again.       Tiie    Chi 

id  Ihe  grandson  of  Ihe   late  Krishnnlnmah. 

tians  I  1-eproved  as  best   I  could,  and  trusi= 

■   Xcllore.       Five    allogelher    were    receiied 

shall  not  be  forced  to  exclude  them.     Th«=i: 

ilo  the   church    last   Sunday,  and  thus   Ihe 

Ihinys  are  very  painful  lo  us,  but   I  am  SS~^ 

■Mr  open-  very  promi-ingK.      1  think  1  have 

(here    .ire    other    villages   whose  record    is=- 

reiia>     written    thai    the    prospects    Inr  (he 

great  ital  better,  anil   through   thc»e  we  c — ' 

,■«     tern,    and     -chool    year,    which    opens 

lake  fre^h  courage  and  go  ou. 

-M  July,  are  brighter  th.in  ever.      All  in  all. 

Baptisms.  —  Since  my  last  letter  I  hi*."! 

e  ..iUl(M>k  is  cvc«-dingly  hopeful   i:i  every 

had    the    privilrgc  iit    haplizlng    forty-six       « 

■partment  of  our  work,  for  which  «t  would 

dirtcrcnl  limes.      Iti    ihe  preachers  also  a  fi^* 

k  you  to  join  lis  in  proining  the  Lord. 

changes  were  made.      As    slated    abov;,  four 

Ltrff^rs, 


189 


r  discipline,  but  I  engaged  two  new 
te  came  from  Kavali,  and  has  charge 
lOie  field,  as  I  could  not  go  out  very 
le  is  a  young  man  of  promise,  and 
eat  hopes  of  him.  The  other  is  an 
preacher  from  Mr.  Powell's  field.  I 
m  in  the  western  part  of  the  field. 
BO  Christians  there,  but  the  Luther- 
been  working  there  for  a  year  past. 
ne'is  room  for  us. 

nestest  Need  is  an  increase  of  spir- 
rer  in  our  preachers  and  helpers. 
:hem  are  old  men  with  little  educa- 
tack  of  contact  with  missionaries,  so 
are  more  or  less  apathetic  and  in- 
Another  need  is  better  teachers, 

of  them,  and  a  higher  standard  of 
Reallv,  I  have  none  who  have 
e  Government  requirements.  These 
ict  also  as  preachers,  and  I  hope  the 
come  very  soon  when  I  can  supply 
age  with  a  good  teacher.  We  need 
ig  school    to   train    teachers,  and   a 

worship  here  is  a  great  necessity. 
id  we  turn  over  all  our  collections, 
started  a  chapel  fund,  and  hope  to 
cient  money  to  lay  foundations  by 
we  secure  a  suitable  place. 
:h  Service.  —  Sunday  evening  ser- 

weekly  prayer    meetings   are   well 

in  this  village.  We  praise  God  for 
have  been  enabled  to  accomplish 
and  trust  the  dav  is  not  far  distant 
re  will  be  a  more  spiritual  atnios- 
ong  our  Christians  throughout  this 
d. 

Bev.  J.  Moliaurin,  D.D. 

BANCiALoRF,  Jan.  12,  1897 

est  Conference  ever  held  by  the 
n  the  Telugu  country  has  just  been 
is  was  the  unanimous  verdict.  Self- 
las  come  to  stay.  A  large  part  of 
vas  devoted  to  it  and  kindred  topics, 
ort  cannot  stand  alone,  —  there 
church  organization  and     self-gov- 

These  people  are  not  going  to 
hemselves  while  under  the  tutelage 

It  was  cheering  to  hear  the  verbal 
t  much  work  done  on  several  fields 
iirection.  Messrs.  Brock,  W.  ?3. 
oggess,  Powell,  Martin  for  Ongole, 


Friesen,  and  others  were  much  encouraged. 
Some  of  the  native  brethren  asked  for  a 
Telugu  translation  of  the  papers  of  Messrs. 
Manlev  and  Downie.  I  think  we  mav  be 
able  to  grant  their  request.  Mr.  Boggess  is 
a  radical  on  this  point,  and  the  outcome  of 
his-  course  will  be  watched  with  eager  inter- 
est. I  have  never  known  a  time  in  the 
history  of  this  mission  when  there  was  such 
a  feeling  of  unity  and  brotherliness,  or  when 
there  was  a  brighter  outlook  for  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  mission.  God  has  been  verv 
gracious  to  us.  The  famine  which  has  vts- 
ited  north-west  India  has  passed  us  by.  There 
is  some  distress  in  one  or  two  districts  of  the 
Madras  presidency,  but  except  may  be  at 
Palmur,  none  on  our  field.  None  of  our 
number  has  been  called  away,  though  some 
have  left  for  America. 

Bev.  J.  Newooxnb    . 

Cum  HUM,  March  3,  1S97 

The  Work  is  in  a  prosperous  condition. 
On  a  recent  tour  of  twenty-four  days  we  had 
two  hundred  and  thirty-four  baptisms,  and 
the  Christians  were  revived  everywhere.  Be- 
sides  these  baptisms  more  than  one  hundred 
others  believed  and  were  placed  under  instruc- 
tion and  will  be  baptized  soon.  These  new 
believers  (the  one  hundred)  are  supporting 
their  teacher;,  that  is,  they  are  giving  him 
his  food.  lie  was  here  vesterdav  and  re- 
ported  that  they  are  attending  meeting  every 
evening  and  are  showing  good  signs  of  the 
new  birth.  lie  teaches  them  hvmns,  the  ten 
commandments,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and 
also  teaches  them  to  discontinue  all  their 
heathen  customs,  practices,  and  superstitions. 
These  are  some  of  the  grave  clothes  that 
have  to  be  taken  off,  even  after  thev  have 
faith  in  Christ. 

On  the  Tour.  —  There  were  manv  inci- 
dents  of  real  interest,  one  of  which  I  must 
mention  here.  In  one  large  camping-ground 
in  a  large  grove,  where  we  baptized  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty,  a  deafmute,  a  young  man, 
came  for  baptism  with  the  other  candidates, 
but  as  he  could  not  read  nor  speak  nor  hear, 
we  found  it  difficult  to  examine  him,  so  I 
took  a  stone  about  twice  the  size  of  a  man's 
hand,  such  as  thev  use  for  srods  here  in  some 


190 


LeUers, 


of  the  smaller  temples,  and  I  set  it  up  against 
the  tree  and  put  my  hands  together,  and 
bowed  to  it  as  though  I  wanted  to  worship 
it.  As  soon  as  the  mute  saw  this  he  showed 
his  displeasure  by  looking  very  displeased. 
1  then  threw  the  stone  away  and  looked  up  to 
Heaven  in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  and  when 
he  saw  this  he  leaped  for  joy,  pointing  his 
hands  heavenward.  We  were  then  satisfied, 
and  baptized  him.  I  find  touring  the  most 
enjoyable  work  I  have  to  do.  Christ  at  the 
well  was  so  overjoyed  at  the  conversion  of  a 
soul  that  he  could  not  eat,  though  tired  and 
hungry  just  before. 

Our  Boarding  School  has  reopened  with 
the  new  departure  of  a  Lower  Secondary 
School.  There  are  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  children  in  attendance.  At  the  sugges- 
tion of  Mrs.  Safford,  Secretary  of  the  Wom- 
an's Societv,  we  have  collected  fees  from  all 
new  boarders,  but  only  two  annas  per  month 
each  to  commence  with,  during  this  time  of 
famine. 

The  Poor  People  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  field  are  beginning  to  be  in  real  distress, 
some  of  them  in  a  state  of  semi-starvation, 
but  being  so  used  to  poverty  they  do  not  re- 
alize their  true  condition.  Many  of  their 
wells  have  dried  up  so  that  they  have  great 
difficulty  in  getting  drinking  water,  ^which 
they  so  much  need  during  the  heat  and  the 
dust  of  the  hot  season.  But  though  the 
poorest  of  the  poor,  they  may  eat  of  the  bread 
of  heaven  and  drink  of  the  waters  of  eternal 
life. 

Bev.  A.  Friesen 
Xalcjonda,  March  2,  1897 

The  New  Year  has  opened  with  great  en- 
couragement in  the  Lord's  work.  On  Sun- 
day, January  31,  seven  candidates  appeared 
for  baptism.  Mr.  Wilson,  being  called  to 
the  ministry  by  the  Nalgonda  Baptist 
Church,  was  ordained  on  the  15th  of  Feb- 
ruary. He  was  examined  by  a  council  con- 
sisting of  delegates  representing  six  churches 
of  the  four  mission  stations  in  the  Deccan. 
Between  the  21st  of  Februarv  and  to-dav  we 
have  again  had  three  baptisms,  receiving 
eighteen  members  into  the  church  by  the 
ordinance. 


Bev.  'W.  8.  Davis 

Allur,  Feb.  9,  1897 
Our  flonthly  fleeting  is  just  past.    We 
have  had  four  days  of  it  and  accomplished 
not  a   little.      The   last   day  we  had  about 
two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  present,  —  about 
equal  to  our  total  Christian  population  on  the 
Allur  field.     It  was  a  special  effort,  put  forth 
to  obtain  self-support  for  our  Allur  church. 
I  believe  it  is  about  to  be  realized.     I  never 
saw  the  people  so  awake  to   the   subject  as 
now.     A  committee  has  been  appointed  who 
will  take  the  matter  in  hand ;  i.e.^  find  out 
what  they  can  raise  and  call  a  pastor.     The 
people  say  that  they  will  ^double  their   col- 
lections and  even  do  more  for  the  sake  of  a 
pastor.    It  may  be  two  or  three  months  be- 
fore the  object  is  realized,  but  I  believe  it  w^ill 
come,  and  that  soon. 

BURMA 

Bev.  W.  H.  Boberta 

BHAMO,Jan.  21,  1897 

Need  of  Schools.  —  Some  who  do  not 
understand  the  importance  of  school  work  in 
this  mission  may  think  I  might  better  have 
allowed  the  school  work  to  stop  rather  than 
give  so  much  of  my  time  and  strength  to  it. 
But  we  remember  what  it  has  cost  to  gathei 
and  hold  these  wild  children,  that  we  are  the 
onlv  ones  who  can  and  will  teach  them  tc 
read,  that  the  making  of  books  and  giving  ot 
translations  is  of  no  use  unless  thev  are 
taught  to  read,  that  in  this  school  are  to  be 
trained  the  teachers  and  preachers  who  must 
evangelize  and  educate  these  people,  that  it 
allowed  to  leave  school  for  six  or  nine 
months  they  would  marry  and  thus  cut  short 
their  education  before  they  are  competent  to 
take  charge  of  a  village  school  or  under- 
stand sufficient  of  the  scriptures  to  become 
preachers.  Our  greatest  need  now  is  ed- 
ucated teachers  and  preachers  to  teach  the 
people  the  Word  of  Life  and  the  children  how- 
to  read. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane  and  Dr.  Kirkpatrick 
are  pressing  me  now  to  send  them  a  youth 
to  go  with  one  of  their  Karens  into  a  Kachin 
village,  teach  the  Karens  how  to  read 
Kachin,  and    start  a  village  school.     I  have 


Letters, 


19J 


calls  for  $uch  lads  than  we  have  for  our 
christian  villages.  But  this  opening 
so  promising  I  have  agreed  to  send 
one  of  the  best  boys,  during  March, 
and  May.  I  cannot  and  shall  not 
his  training  work  to  stop  if  I  have  to 
p  all  outside  work.  I  can  only  go  on 
ays    and     Sundays    to    villages    near 

month  I  was  privileged  to  baptize 
Cachins  and  one  Burman  (from  Dr. 
'  school).      There   is  a  good  feeling 

the  villagers,  and  the  children  are 
nterested  in  their  Bible  studies.  Three 
ked  for  baptism. 

Bar.  H.  Morrow 

Tavoy,  Jan.  16,  1897. 
ng  out   of  deep  poverty.  —  Yesterday 
lool  was  under  discussion  for   nearly 
>urs,   when  the  following  resolutions 
assed : 

solved^  I.  That  the  town  school  is 
ncipal  agent  in  carying  on  the  Lord's 
ri  Tavoy  and  Mergui  Districts. 
That  in  order  to  the  evangelization  of 
Id  the  school  must  go  on  and  increase 
iencv  from  vear  to  vear. 

^  ^  m 

That  we  the  pastors  and  delegates  here 
•led  agree  and  engage  that  the  churches 
rovide  for  the  school  to  the  utmost  of 
bility,  and  that  we  shall  even  deny 
es  food  and  clothing  rather  than  it  be 
•ed  in  its  work." 

young  pastor  who  introduced  these 
ions  told  us  that  he  and  his  wife  had 
d  the  habit  of  drinking  a  cup  of  tea 
1  a  while,  but  for  three  months  had 
t  up  in  order  to  save  a  little  for  the 

work.  Every  teacher  in  the  school 
en  a  month's  wages  besides  the  weekly 
onthly    giving,    and    one,     a    young 

"whom  we  pay  Rupees  18  per  month 
en  Rupees  30.     A  young  girl,  a  meni- 

the  Burmese  church  in  Tavoy,  who 
at  service  to  help  support  her  invalid 
md  very  poor  mother,  sent  me  Rupees 
y,  **  During  the  year  God  has  enabled 
ay  a  debt  of  Rupees  60  on  my  mother's 
ind  I  want  to  give  this  as  a  thank- 
•."     One    heathen    Burman    tjave    nie 

10,  another  Rupees  2. 


ASSAM 

Mm.  M.  M.  Clark 

MoLuxo,  Feb.  24,  1897 
Just  a  word  to  tell  you  our  hearts  are 
greatly  rejoiced,  as  not  infrequently  now-a- 
days  we  listen  to  our  young  Naga  pastor 
Kilep  conducting  the  Sunday  morning  ser- 
vices ;  indeed,  he  preaches  very  well  —  shows  a 
considerable  thought.  The  congregations  are 
good,  people  attentive;  others  of  the  recent 
converts  lead  the  prayer  meetings.  We  have 
been  out  touring  with  some  of  these  young 
evangelists,  and  they  did  good  service  for  the 
Master.  Not  alone  in  the  greater  assemblies, 
in  street  preaching,  and  personal  conversa- 
tion, but  in  the  quiet  evening  hour  from 
some  rude  bamboo  hut  might  be  heard  the 
voice  of  prayer  and  songs  of  praise  from 
these.  To  Him  be  all  the  glory;  our  hearts 
are  filled  with  thanksgiving. 

Some  villages  visited  seem  still  utterly  in 
the  region  and  shadow  of  death ;  no  light  has 
sprung  up ;  heathenish  darkness  and  ignor- 
ance reign  supreme ;  they  would  not  have 
Him  to  rule  over  them.  In  others  we 
think  we  discern  the  dawn  of  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness,  and  souls  are  in  the  dim  light 
feeling  after  Him.  We  found  praying  ones, 
trusting  ones,  believing  ones,  and  in  that 
day  when  the  books  shall  be  opened  we  do 
believe  there  will  be  found  written  therein 
names  of  these  brave  mountain  warriors  of 
whom  we  know  not  now. 

AFRICA 

Bev.  O.  H.  Harvey 

Matadi,  Dec.  26,  1896. 

The  work  at  Palabala  is  now  very  encour-^ 

aging.     J   propose   to   baptize   a   number  of 

those   professing  who  have  been  tested  and 

are  evidently  living  Christian  lives.     There 

are  some,  I  am  glad  to  say,  whom  I  examined 

a  week  ago  of  whose  conversion  I  have  no 

doubt.  These,  to  the  number  of  seventeen, 
I  will  baptize  shortly  (D.  V.),  and  having 
formed,  or  re-formed,  a  church  with  them  I 
shall,  through  them,  examine  the  others  re- 
questing baptism,  some  forty  or  fifty  more. 
There  has  been  much  persecution  at  Palabala, 
and  some  of  these  seventeen  men  and  women 
have  suffered  much  for  Christ's  sake.  I  fully 
believe  that  the  tide  has  turned  and  that 
the  time  to  favor  Zion  at  Palabala  has  come. 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

The  Meeting  of  March  15,  1897.     Eleven  Members  Present 

THE  amount  of  $63.00,  received  for  the  relief  of  the  famine  sufferers  in  India,  was  appro- 
priated and  ordCTed  to  be  forwarded  for  that  purpose. 

The  Home  Secretary  gave  a  report  concerning  the  progress  in  Chicago  and  other ' 
parts  of  the  West  of  the  movement  for  raising  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  Home 
Mission  Society. 

The  following  additional  rule  was  adopted  : 

"Applications  from  a  mission  for  the  appointment,  either  as  missionaries  or  assistant 
missionaries,  of   men   or  women  with  whom   the   Executive   Committee  have  no    personalis 
acquaintance    must    receive    the    endorsement   of    at    least   three-fourths   of    the    memben 
prssent  at  some  Annual  Conference  of  such  mission  before  they  can  be  considered  by  the 
Committee.'* 

At  the  request  of  Rev.  Ola  Hanson,  of  Bhamo,  Upper  Burma,  Rs.  200  was  appropriated 
for  printing  books  which  he  has  prepared  in  the  Kachin  language. 

The  question  of  land  in  India,  held  by  so-called  "  Putta  "  titfes,  was  taken  into  considers 
tion,  and  the  Recording   Secretary  of   the  Committee  was   requested  to  correspond  further 
regarding  the  matter. 

The  Meeting  of  March  29,  1897.     Thirteen  Members  Present. 

The  certificate  of  the  Auditing  Committee,  who  had  examined  the  accounts  of  the  Union 
to  March   i,  was  received,  accepted,  and  placed  upon  file. 

The  Committee  appointed  to  prepare  a  minute  on  the  death  of  Rev.  John  N.  Murdock, 
LL.D.,  Honorary  Secretary,  submitted  their  report,  which  was  received  and  ordered  inserted 
in  the  records  of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  a  copy  was  ordered  sent  to  the  family  of  Dr. 
Murdock. 

The  minute  of  sympathy  from  the  Board  of  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 
regarding  the  death  of  Dr.  Murdock  was  received  and  ordered  placed  upon  the  records  ot 
the  Committee. 

At  the  request  of  the  Woman's  Society  approval  was  given  of  Miss  H.  D.  Xewcomb's 
transfer  from  Nursaravapetta  to  Nalgonda,  to  care  for  the  school  during  the  absence  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Friesen,  and  the  resignation  of  Miss  Jennie  V.  Smith  as  a  missionary  was  accepted. 
The  following  ladies  were  introduced  by  Mrs.  Safford,  the  Secretary  of  the  Woman's  Society, 
and  after  the  relation  of  their  Christian  experience  and  call  to  missionary  work  they  were 
appointed  missionaries  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  to  be  supported  by  the 
Woman's  Society  : 

Miss  Sarah  R.  Bustard,  of  Swansea,  Eng.,  Miss  Anna  M."*  Linker,  of  Philadelphia, 
Penn.,  Miss  Annie  L.  Crowl,  of  Philadelphia,  Miss  Margaret  M.  Sutherland,  of  Waukan, 
Wis.,  and  Miss  Ada  L.  Newell,  of  Pawtucket,  R.I. 

Permission  was  given  for  the  return  of  Rev.  W.  B.  Parshley  of  Yokohama,  Japan,  to  the 
United  States  on  furlough,  and  it  was  also  voted  that  the  resignation  of  Rev.  Andrew  Young, 
of  the  Congo  Mission,  be  accepted,  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  health. 

A  Committee  of  Arrangements  for  the  Anniversary  of  the  Missionary  Union  wa» 
appointed,  consisting  of  Rev.  Nathan  E.  Wood,  D.D.,  Rev.  George  BuUen,  D.D.,  and  the 
Corresponding  Secretaries  of  the  Union. 

The  Recording  Secretary  reported  that  the  suit  of  the  Union  in  the  matter  of  the  will 
of  Richard  Gaines,  formerly  of  Cheviot,  Ohio,  had  been  decided  in  favor  of  the  Union. 
He  also  reported  progress  in  the  matter  of  perfecting  defective  titles  to  the  property  of 
the  Union  in  Japan. 


PROGRAM  FOR  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETINQ 

1.  Praise  Service,  Scripture  and  Prayer.    (Singing  5.  Mr.  Newcomb's  Letter  from  India,  p.  180. 

at  the  discretion  of  the  leader.)  6.  Mr.  Dassman's  Letter  from  India,  p.  188. 

2.  Extracts  from  '*  News  and  Notes  from  Ongole,"  7.  A  Good  Association  in  Burma,  p.  178. 

p.  166.  8.  The  f treat  Advance  of  Burma,  p.  161. 

3.  Tlie  Telugu  Pentecost,  p.  104.  9.  Offering,  Singing  and  Benediction. 

4.  Mr.  Heinrich's  Letter  from  India,  p.  11«. 


i 


Ube  JSapttst 


THE  MOVEMENT  FOR  RAISINO  THE  DEBTS  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the  Home 
Missionary  Society  is  going  on  with  encouraging  prospects  of  success.  A 
large  number  of  pledges  have  been  received,  but  these  form  only  a  comparatively 
small  part  of  the  real  encouragement,  and  are  far  from  being  a  complete  indication 
of  the  real  strength  of  the  movement.  A  large  number  of  churches  and  communities 
are  still  in  the  process  of  raising  the  full  amounts  which  they  have  estimated  they 
would  be  able  to  pay  toward  this  effort.  It  has,  however,  been  fully  assured  that 
if  the  varbus  communities  which  have  undertaken  to  raise  definite  sums  should 
succeed  in  that  which  the  leaders  have  estimated  might  easily  be  done,  and  other 
churches  and  communities  should  fall  into  line  in  anything  like  reasonable  amounts, 
the  movement  for  the  raising  of  the  debts  would  be  a  complete  and  triumphant 
success ;  in  fact,  there  is  so  much  encouragement,  and  such  an  excellent  spirit  of 
determination,  of  earnestness  and  of  consecration  manifested  in  this  movement  that 
there  is  good  reason  to  hope  that  the  debt  will  be  largely  raised  before  the  Anniver- 
saries. It  would  be  a  glorious  thing  if  the  movement  should  come  so  near  a  success 
that  at  the  Anniversaries  it  could  be  finally  and  definitely  completed,  and  we  could 
go  home  from  Pittsburgh  with  a  feeling  that  the  societies  were  relieved  of  the  incubus 
which  has  rested  upon  them  for  the  last  three  years.  Definite  reports  will  be  pre- 
sented at  Pittsburgh  in  regard  to  this  matter,  and  we  shall  then  know  exactly  where 
we  stand.  May  the  reports  show  that  the  debts  are  all  raised,  and  that  from  the 
time  of  the  meeting  our  people  can  address  themselves  to  paying  the  current  ' 
expenses  of  the  coming  year. 


194 


Editorial  Notes 


THE  REPORT  OF  DONATIONS  for  two  months  occupies  about  half  of  this  number^ 
of  the  Magazine.  We  regret  the  necessity  which  so  largely  curtails  the  spac^^ 
for  literary  matter  and  for  illustrations,  but  do  not  at  all  regret  the  large  number-:: 
of  donations  we  are  called  upon  to  report.  We  wnll  gladly  give  all  the  space  neede(^B 
for  reporting  donations  even  if  again  obliged  to  increase  the  size  of  the  Magazine — 
Do  not  withhold  your  gifts  from  the  Missionary  Union  for  fear  of  crowding  th< 


editor.  You  may  be  assured  he  can  endure  a  great  deal  more  of  this  sort  of  thing — 
Neither  will  you  find  the  report  of  donations  wholly  uninteresting  reading.  W< 
suggest  that  you  look  first  to  see  if  your  name  is  written  there, — or  the  name  o: 
your  church.  If  not  in  this  number,  or  in  some  recent  number  of  the  Magazine 
ask  yourself  "  Why  not  ? "  Ought  it  not  to  be  there  ?  Read  the  long  list  of  generou 
givers  and  see  if  you  do  not  wish  to  appear  in  such  a  goodly  company. 

THE  UGANDA  MISSION  OF  CENTRAL  AFRICA  has  drawn  to  itself  a  large  amount::! 
of  interest  from  the  whole  Christian  world.     It  was  founded  by  the  EnglishjiH 
Church   Missionary   Society  in   response  to  King  Mtesa's  appeal  to  Henry  M.  - 
Stanley  that  the  Christians  of  England  would  send  a  teacher  to  him  and  his  people^ 
Its  story  is  enriched  with  events  of  heroic  daring,  of  courageous  endurance,  o^ 
splendid  devotion,  crowned  with  the  halo  of  martyrdom,  and  adorned  with  final  and 
remarkable  success.     Last  year,  for  the  first  time,  an  effort  was  made  to  collect 
complete  statistics  of  the  work,  and  they  are  given  in    The  Church  Missionary 
Inteliigenccr  for   March.      Communicants,    1,355 ;    baptized  Christians,  including 
children,  6,905  ;   catechumens,  2,591  ;  teachers,  725  ;   of  which  192  are  appointed 
and  paid  by  the  Mission  council,  and  the  majority  of  the  rest  are  "  honorary  "  or 
not  paid.     There  are  321  "churches,"  meaning  houses  of  worship,  with  a  seating 
capacity  of  49,751,  and  an  estimated  Sunday  attendance  of  25,300,  and  there  are 
about  57,380  persons  who  are  ''readers" — either  able  to  read  or  learning  to  read. 
These    figures   are  ver}^  suggestive.     We  are  surprised  at  the  small  number  of 
communicants — 1,355 — ^"ty   ^95    JTiore   than    are    reported   from   our   American 
Baptist  Congo  Mission.     Yet  it  is  evident  that  there  is  a  widespread  interest  in 
Christianity  as  a  system  and    in  education.     Christianity  has   already  gained    a 
powerful  influence  among  the  Buganda,  and  larger  spiritual  results  may  be  expected 
in  the  future. 


44npHE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION  AND  ITS  MISSIONS."— This  new 

■l  book  gives  a  historical  sketch  of  the  Union,  its  home  history,  and  the  Mis- 
sions in  Burma,  Assam,  India,  China,  Japan,  Africa  and  Europe.  There  are  ninety 
illustrations,  and  the  volume  will  be  found  specially  adapted  to  Young  People's 
Societies,  mission  coteries  and  others  which  desire  to  engage  in  a  systematic  study 
of  our  Baptist  missions.  The  price  is  only  fift}'  cents,  postpaid.  Address,  Baptist 
Missionary  Magazine,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


ANNUAL  MEETINGS 

THE  EI0HTY>TI1I8D  ANNUAL  MEETINQ  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 
will  be  held  in  the  Fourth  Avenue  Baptist  Church,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  on  Monday, 
May  24,  1897,  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 

HENRY  S.  BURRAGE,  Recording  Secretary. 
Portland,  Me.,  April  i,  1897. 

THE  EIQHTV-THIIU)  ANNUAL  MEETINQ  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union  will  be  held  in  the  Fourth  Avenue  Baptist  Church, 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  on  the  evening  of  the  first  day  of  the  meeting  of  the  Missionary 
Union. 

MOSES  H.  BIXBY,  Recording  Secretary. 
Providence,  R.  I.,  .April  i,  1897. 


CENTRAL  AFRICA 


PERSONALS.— Rev.  John  M.  Foster  sailed  from  Vancouver  March  i  for  Swatow, 
China. Rev.   Neil    D.    Reid   of  Henzada,  Burma,  arrived  at    New  York 

April  3. Rev.  B.  P.  Cross  reached  Bassein,  Burma,  February  6. We  regret 

that  in  placing  the  frontispiece  in  the  May  Magazine  the  names  of  Dr.  Boggs  and 
Mr.  McLean,  who  stand  at  the  left  of  the  group,  dropped  out.     Owing  to  the  same 

accident,    Miss  S.  I.  Kurtz   appears  as  "Mrs." Rev.  \V.  E.  Story  and  wife  of 

Shimonoseki,  Japan,  reached  Chicago  April  1 7 ;  also  Re\'.  R.  L.  Halsey  of  Osaka, 

Japan. Rev.  David  Downle,  D.  D.,  of  Nellore,  India,  has  been  elected  a  member 

of  the  Board  of  Fellows  of  the  University  of  Madras.  This  Board  has  large  powers 
and  great  influence  in  shaping  the  educational  matters  of  the  whole  Madras 
Presidency. 


J  96  EJiti>riaI 

THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  F.  P.  L^'NCH. — With  great  sorrow  and  surprise  we  have 
received  the  news  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Lynch  at  Mukimvilou  Conga  Mrs. 
L^-nch  went  to  Africa  with  her  husband.  Dr.  L\Tich,  in  1S93,  and  they  have  since 
been  stationed  and  labored  happily  at  Muldm\'ika,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Congo 
River,  on  the  south  side.  Mukimvika  is  a  sanitanum.  and  Dr.  Lynch' s  report,  which 
will  appear  in  the  Annual  Repon  of  the  Missionary-  Union,  tells  of  its  heahhfulness. 
It  is  coming  to  be  acknowledged  as  the  healthiest  location  in  the  Congo  Mission  or 
on  the  coast  of  Southwest  .\frica.  Dr.  L\'nch  has  treated  many  missionaries  and 
others  who  have  resorted  to  him.  and  almost  uniformly  with  beneficial  results,  hence 
the  news  of  Mrs.  Lynch 's  decease  is  the  more  surprising.  At  the  date  of  our  last 
correspondence.  r>octor  and  Mrs.  Lynch  were  in  fair  health,  but  having  been  four 
years  on  the  Congo,  were  planning  soon  to  start  for  .\merica  for  a  season  of  rest 
and  refreshment,  since  it  is  not  considered  advisable  for  missionaries  on  the  west 
coast  of  .\frica  to  remain  on  the  neld  more  than  three  or  four  vears  for  their  first 
stay.  The  news  of  Mrs.  Lynch's  death  comes  by  cable,  and  we  are  without  particu- 
lars. Mrs.  Lynch  was  a  lady  of  large  culture  and  refinement,  and  has  been  greatly 
useful  and  helpful  to  Dr.  Lynch  in  his  missionar}*  and  medical  labors.  Her  depart- 
ure is  a  great  and  serious  loss  to  the  Congo  Mission,  already  so  severely  afflicted 
by  the  return  of  various  members  to  England  and  America  on  account  of  sickness. 
We  sincerely  mourn  with  Dr.  Lynch  in  this  great  bereavement,  and  extend  to  him 
and  to  the  friends  in  this  countr}'  our  most  earnest  and  sincere  sympathy.  May  the 
\jr)xd,  who  has  all  things  in  His  hands,  make  even  this  affliction  to  abound  to  His 
glory  and  the  furtherance  of  the  Gospel  among  the  Congo  people,  for  whose  benefit 
and  salvation  vet  another  martvr  life  has  been  laid  down. 

ON  THE  HORNS  OF  A  DILEMMA.  —  The  efforts  of  certain  persons  in  America  to 
pf^se  as  followers  of  Buddha,  or  representatives  of  Hinduism,  are  simply  amus- 
ing to  those  who  know  the  real  nature  of  these  religions.  The  views  they  hold 
would  not  be  recognized  in  India,  as  the  experience  of  several  advocates  of  these 
ideas  has  shown.  Mrs.  Annie  Besant  is  now  a  leading  apostle  of  those  who  cannot 
accept  the  doctrines  of  Christianity,  but  find  in  the  mystic  speculations  of  Hinduism 
and  l^uddhism  something  which  commends  itself  more  to  their  peculiar  turn  of 
mind.  In  a  recent  lecture  to  Hindu  women,  she  told  them  that  in  her  former  birth 
she  was  a  JJrahman.  This  placed  her  in  an  embarrassing  position  before  women 
who  ha\'e  been  taught  that  the  highest  they  are  to  look  for^'ard  to  in  the  next  state 
of  existence  is  to  be  born  as  a  man.  *'\Vhat  terrible  sin,"  the  women  asked;  **did 
you  commit  that  you  should  be  reborn  as  a  Christian  and  a  woman?"  Her  lame 
reply  that  she  wished  to  study  Western  religion  hardly  satisfied  her  audience,  but 
her  next  step  took  her  deeper  in  the  mire.  She  told  them  that  she  had  a  wonder- 
fully wise  and  holy  guru,  or  spiritual  guide,  in  her  former  existence.  "What  was 
his  name? "  they  asked,  and  when  she  could  not  answer,  they  decided  that  perhaps 
it  was  the  same  as  the  name  of  her  husband  which  she  was  not  allowed  to  utter. 


Editorial  197 

AFFAIRS  IN  MADAGASCAR  are  going  from  bad  to  worse  as  far  as  Protestant 
missions  are  concerned.     The  French  officials  generally  accept  the  Roman 
Oatholic  priests  as  interpreters  and  depend  on  them  for  information.     Under  this 
guidance,  the  Protestant  chapels  are  taken  from  the  congregations  which  erected 
^hem  and  given  to  the  priests  for  Catholic  worship,  and  the  schools  are  also  trans- 
ferred to  the  control  of  the  priests.     In  one  district,  where  there  were  seventy  or 
eighty  Protestant  mission  schools,  there  are  now  only  six  with  about  one  hundred 
scholars.     The  work  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  in  the  island  is  on  the  verge 
of  extinction,  and  the  directors  of  the  society  have  issued  a  formal  statement  of  their 
-wrongs  and  an  appeal  to  the  public.     The  Paris  Missionar)-^  Society  is  affording 
every  assistance  in  bringing  these  outrages  to  the  notice  of  the  public  and  the 
government  of  France,  and  it  is  stated  that  instructions  have  been  sent  forbidding 
the  transference  of  Protestant  mission  property  to  the  hands  of  the  Roman  priests. 
We  are  not  hopeful  of  the  result.     There  is  not  a  dependency  of  France  on  the  face 
of  the  earth  where  the  influence  of  the  Jesuits  is  not  paramount ;  and  in  every  spot 
to  which  French  authority  has  been  extended,  Protestant  mission  work  has  been 
almost  exterminated.     When  the  French  seized  Madagascar,  attention  was  called  to 
this  fact,  and  we  have  seen  no  reason  to  expect  any  other  result  in  Madagascar. 
The  French  government  is  powerless  to  enforce  its  decrees  as  to  religious  toleration 
in  its  dependencies  against  the  schemes  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

THE  ISLANDS  OF  THE  PACIFIC  have  suffered  much  in  recent  years  from  the 
aggressions  of  various  powers  engaged  in  territorial  extension.  The  occupa- 
tion, by  France  and  Spain,  of  islands  in  which  prosperous  missions  have  been 
established,  has  been  exceedingly  unfavorable  to  the  progress  of  mission  work,  and 
at  first  the  officials  in  charge  of  these  islands  placed  many  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
carrying  on  the  missions.  The  missionaries  of  the  American  Board  in  Ponape  were 
banished  by  the  command  of  the  Spanish  Governor,  and  the  Loyalty  Islands  have 
suffered  from  similar  treatment  from  Catholic  officials.  We  are  glad  to  record  that 
more  cheering  news  has  been  received.  There  seems  to  be  an  entire  change  in  the 
attitude  of  the  political  authorities  toward  Protestant  missions  in  the  Islands.  The 
Spanish  governor  of  Ponape,  who  last  year  forbade  the  missionaries  to  set  foot  on 
the  island,  has  now  permitted  them  to  land  from  the  ** Morning  Star"  and  visit  the 
mission  stations.  The  Spanish  Governor  has  approved  of  the  mission  work  on  the 
island  of  Ruk,  also  at  Kusaie ;  the  Catholic  officials  of  the  Loyalty  Islands  are 
showing  great  favor  to  the  missions,  and  a  great  revival  is  spreading  among  the 
people  on  the  Gilbert  Islands.  The  British  Commissioner  is  not  only  favorable  to 
the  missions,  but  is  aiding  them  by  ever^'  means  in  his  power,  and  the  same  is  also 
true  of  the  German  Kontissar  in  the  Marshall  group.  The  reason  of  the  change  of 
attitude  toward  the  missions  on  the  part  of  these  political  officials  is  that,  after 
careful  study  of  the  islands  and  people,  they  have  become  convinced  that  the  best 
aid  to  an  orderly  administration  of  their  charges  is  the  work  of  the  Protestant 
missionaries  among  the  people. 


198  Editorial 

((  A  HALF  CENTURY  IN  BURMA"  is  a  very  interesting  and  important  addition  to 
^»  our  Baptist  missionary  literature,  being  a  sketch  of  Edward  Abiel  Stevens, 
D.  D.,  by  his  son,  Rev.  Sumner  W.  Stevens  of  Philadelphia.  More  than  any  other. 
Dr.  Stevens  is  entitled  to  be  considered  as  the  successor  of  Adoniram  Judson  in  his 
work  in  Burma,  since  it  was  to  him  that  Dr.  Judson  committed  the  corrections 
which  he  had  noted  to  be  incorporated  in  a  new  edition  of  his  Burman  translation 
of  the  Bible,  and  also  the  manuscript  of  his  Burman-English  dictionary.  Dr.  Stevens 
supervised  the  new  edition  of  the  Burman  Bible,  introducing  Dr.  Judson's  correc- 
tions and  others  noted  by  himself,  and  superintended  the  publication  of  the  Bur- 
man Dictionary.  He  also  founded  the  Biblical  class  for  the  training  of  Burman 
preachers,  which  has  now  become  the  Burman  department  of  the  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary  at  Insein,  He  also  performed  a  large  amount  of  other  literary  work 
during  his  fifty  years'  service  in  Burma,  and  this,  in  addition  to  constant  and  faithful 
labors  in  pastoral  and  evangelistic  missionary  work.  A  complete  story  of  his  life 
would  cover  a  very  large  part  of  the  mission  work  for  Burmans  from  1838  to  1888. 
Mr.  Stevens'  sketch  of  his  father  is  of  great  interest  and  value.  Our  chief  criticism 
is  that  it  is  too  brief.     It  is  published  by  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society. 


MISSION   STEAMERS   ON 


AMONG  THE  MARTYRS  OF  KUCHENO,  CHINA,  were  two  sisters,  Misses  Eleanor  and 
Elizabeth  Saunders,  of  Australia.  They  were  peculiarly  happy  in  their  home 
life,  being  surrounded  with  every  comfort ;  but  they  gave  up  all  to  devote  themselves 
fully  to  the  service  of  Christ  among  the  Chinese.  Their  missionary  life  was  short, 
but  they  gave  to  the  Lord  all  they  had,  and  the  gift  was  as  acceptable  as  if  long  years 
of  service  had  been  granted  them.  As  their  young  lives  went  out  on  earth  under 
the  murderous  blows  of  the  Chinese  assassins,  they  were  welcomed  to  the  glorious 
company  of  those  '■  that  were  beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus  and  for  the  Word 
of  God,"  of  whom  it  is  said  "  and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years."  A  sketch  of  their  lives  under  the  title  "  The  Sister  Martyrs  of  Kucheng,"  by 
D.  M.  Berry,  M.  A..  Canon  of  Melbourne,  is  republished  in  America  by  the  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Co.  of  New  York,  Chicago  and  Toronto,  at  Si. 50. 


THE  HIGHWAY  TO  CENTRAL  AFRICA 

A  N  examination  of  a  modern  map  of  Africa  shows  that  the  Congo  river  furnishes 
the  shortest  and  easiest  route  to  the  heart  of  the  continent  With  the 
completion  of  the  railway  past  Livingstone  Falls,  the  upper  Congo  river  furnishes 
a  great  natural  highway  to  all  of  equatorial  Central  Africa,  from  the  Sudan  on  the 
north  to  the  great  British  province  of  Zambesia  on  the  South.  In  this  connection 
we  reprint  from  The  Watchman  the  following  editorial  note  : 

— Those  interested  in  the  problems  of  African  geography  are  awaiting  with 
interest  news  from  M.  Gentil,  of  the  French  Congo  service.  Last  November, 
according  to  the  New  York  Sun^  Gentil  took  his  steamship,  the  Leon  Bloty  far  up 
the  Congo  and  its  Mobangi  affluent  to  the  mouth  of  the  Kemo  River  coming  from 
the  north.  The  route  of  the  explorer  Miastre  led  through  its  valley,  but  when 
Gentil  reached  the  Tomi  tributary  of  the  Kemo  he  turned  his  steamer  up  that  river 
and  struck  out  a  new  route  in  Africa.  The  Leon  Blot  reached  the  navigable  limit 
of  this  important  river.  It  had  pushed  north  to  5°  46'  N.  lat.,  and  ahead  was  the 
water  parting  between  the  Congo  and  the  Shari,  or  Lake  Tchad  systems.  The 
steamer  was  then  divided  into  hundreds  of  pieces,  which  could  be  carried  on  the 
backs  of  men.  A  thousand  natives  of  that  region  were  engaged  as  porters,  and  with 
their  aid  the  expedition  was  moved  sixty-nine  miles  to  the  north,  where  it  struck  the 
navigable  Nana  River.  On  October  12,  last,  the  vessel  was  afloat  again,  the  pioneer 
steamer  in  the  Lake  Tchad  basin.  About  forty  miles  further  northwest  the  river 
empties  into  the  Gribingui,  which  Maistre  believed  to  be  the  Shari,  though  it  may 
prove  to  be  merely  a  large  tributary  of  that  river.  If  M.  Gentil  had  good  fortune, 
he  hoped,  in  November  last,  to  be  steaming  among  the  many  islands  of  Lake 
Tchad.  There  is  many  a  slip  in  Africa,  and  perhaps  some  obstacle  has  prevented 
the  explorer  from  carrying  out  his  interesting  project.  But  if  he  has  proved  the 
practicability  of  reaching  Lake  Tchad,  as  he  hoped  to  do,  he  has  opened  a  new 
route  to  the  heart  of  Africa.  The  completion  of  the  Congo  railroad  is  now  only  a 
question  of  months.  When  that  important  w^ork  is  finished,  a  light  railroad,  sixty- 
nine  miles  long,  across  the  Congo-Tchad  water  parting,  will  give  communication,  all 
the  way  by  steam,  between  America  and  the  most  remote  of  Africa's  great  lakes. 

France  has  already  recognized  that  in  its  possessions  on  the  Congo  it  has  an 
imp)ortant  key  to  the  treasures  of  Central  Africa,  and  is  spending  large  sums  in  its 
exploration  and  development.  The  weakness  of  the  administration  of  the  Congo 
Free  State  is  leaving  that  territory  somewhat  behind  in  the  race,  notwithstanding  its 
superior  advantages,  but  there  can  be  no  question  that  with  the  completion  of  the 
Congo  railway  to  Stanley  Pool  in  1898  or  1899  a  tremendous  impulse  will  be  given 
to  the  commercial  and  political  development  of  the  whole  region  of  Central  Africa, 
reached  through  the  many  thousands  of  miles  of  navigable  waterway  of  the  upper 
Congo  and  its  numerous  and  important  branches.  It  will  be  the  dawning  of  a  new 
day  for  Africa,  and  the  beginning  of  a  new  life  for  millions  of  its  peoples.  May  the 
Sun  of  Righteousness  also  rise  upon  the  vast  regions  of  interior  Africa  with  the 
glorious  Gospel  of  Salvation,  bringing  life  and  immortality  to  light  for  those  who 
now  sit  in  the  darkness  and  shadow  of  death. 


FOR  THE  PROTECTION  OF  THE  CONGO  PEOPLE 

'^IT^E  HAVE  already  referred  to  the  fact  tliat  the  King  of  Belgium,  who  is  also 
President  of  L^Etat  Indejjendent  du  Congo,  or,  as  it  is  usually  called,  tine 
Congo  Free  State,  has  established  a  Commission  for  the  protection  of  the  native' 
The  cruelties  and  oppressions  of  the  traders  and  State  officials  toward  the  Congo - 
people  have  long  been  known,  and  at  last  have  roused  King  Leopold  to  an  actkni 
which  we  trust  may  be  effective.  We  note  that  Rev.  A.  Sims,  M.  D.,  of  our  own- 
mission,  is  on  the  commission  on  which  large  powers  have  been  conferred.  The 
great  cause  of  conflict  between  the  natives  and  State  forces  has  been  the 
demands  made  on  the  natives  to  bring  in  rubber.  Their  refusal  to  do  so  has 
punished  by  the  destruction  of  their  towns,  by  captivity  and  death.  The  demand 
for  rubber  has  been  reduced  one-half.  '    ** 

The  following  is  the  text  of  the  decree  issued  by  King  Leopold,  constituting  a 
Commission  for  the  protection  of  natives  in  the  Congo  State : 

*' Leopold  II.,  King  of  the  Belgiums,  Sovereign  of  the  Independent  Congo  State. 
On  the  proposal  of  our  Secretary'  of  State,  we  have  decreed  and  do  decree  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"A  pennanent  Commission  is  instituted,  charged  with  the  protection  of  the 
natives  throughout  the  territory  of  the  State.  The  members  of  this  Commission 
will  be  nominated  by  the  King-Soveriegn  for  a  term  of  two  years,  from  among  the 
representatives  of  philanthropic  and  religious  associations.  The  following  are  the 
first  nominations: 

"Mgr.  Van  Ronste,  Bishop  of  Thymbrium,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  the  Vicariate  of 
the  Congo  State,  president;  Father  Van  Hencxthoven,  superior  of  the  Jesuit  Mission 
at  Leopoldville ;  Father  de  Cleene,  of  the  Congregation  of  Scheut;  William  Holman 
Bentley,  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society;  Dr.  A.  Sims,  of  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union;  George  Grenfell,  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  secretary. 

"  The  members  of  the  Commission  will  inform  the  judicial  authorities  oi  any  acts 
of  violence  of  which  natives  may  have  been  victims.  Each  member,  individually, 
will  exercise  the  right  of  protection,  and  will  communicate  directly  with  the  Governor 
General.  The  Commission  will  also  advise  the  Government  of  the  measures  to  be 
adopted  to  prevent  slave  trading,  render  more  effective  the  prohibition  or  restriction 
of  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors,  and  to  bring  about  gradually  the  disappearance  of 
barbarous  customs,  such  as  cannibalism,  human  sacrifices,  trial  by  poison,  etc. 

"  Our  Secretary  of  State  is  charged  with  the  execution  of  the  present  decree. 

"Given  at  Brussels,  September  i8th,  1896. 

Leopold. 

'*For  the  King, 

"The  Secretary  of  State  Edm.  Van  Eetvelde." 


A  TRIP  ON  THE  CONGO  RAILWAY 


MRS.   P.    FREDERICKSON,    KlfWA  STATION,   CONGO 


5HILE  the  Congo  rail- 
way is  a  great  im- 
provement  over   the 

still  quite  primitive, 
as  will  be  seen  from 
M  rs .  Frederickson's 
vivid  and  amusing  account  of  the  trip  from 
Matadi  to  Tumba,  which  is  now  the  end  of  the 
line.  In  a  few  yean,  with  the  advent  of  parlor 
coache.s.  this  will  read  like  ancient  history. 

Taking  the  Train.  —  You  will  like  to 
hear  how  we  travel  in  Congo  since  the  rail- 
way has  been  opened  from  Matadi  to  Tumba. 
The  train  goes  to  Tumba  one  day  and  re- 
turns the  nent,  and  rests  on  Sunday.  At  half- 
past  six  in  the  morning  we  walked  down  from 
the  mission  house,  and  along  the  line  with  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Bain  and  Mr.  Harvey,  to  see  us  off. 
At  the  pier  near  by  we  saw  the  S.S.  "  Leopold- 
villc,"  in  which  we  came  out.  At  last  we 
stopped  outside  a  kind  of  store.  There  was  no 
platform,  waiting-room,  tea-room,  cloak- 
room, or  any  such  luxuries,  so  we  lingered 


on  the  line.     The  train 
past  six,  but  did 


till  SI 


We  ascended  from  the  line  and 
found  our  seats  and  placed  our  rugs,  food, 
and  drinks  on  the  floor,  then  waved  good- 
by  to  our  friends,  and  were  ofl".  We  had 
the  old  engine,  which,  however,  has  done  a 
noble  pioneer  work  out  here,  but  which 
seems  to  be  in  the  habit  of  "  breaking  down." 
There  was  also  an  open  wagon  for  the  goods, 
where  the  third-clas.s  passengers  were  seated 
on  top  of  boxes,  bundles,  folding-chairs,  etc. 
There  was  no  second-class  car  except  it  was 
combined  in  the  first  one.  This  one  had 
sixteen  wooden  seats,  single  ones,  and  a 
window  up  to  the  roof  with  a  curt.iin,  but 
without  glass,  for  each  seat,  so  we  had 
plenty  of  fresh  air  all  the  time,  and  gladly 
put  up  with  the  rain  of  cinders  which  con- 
stantly covered  our  clothes.  There  was  an 
iron  floor,  which  was  not  too  clean,  ll  was 
a  ■'  ladies'  car."  as  for  the  fad  of  there  being 
ladies;  it  was  a  '■  smoking  car,"  because  the 
gentlemen  smoke. 


202 


A  Trip  on  the  Congo  Railway 


We  were  twelve  passengers  from  Matadi, 
but  I  found  that  at  every  stopping-place 
Inhere  white  men  were  doing  railway-work 
some  more  came  on,  so  that  before  we 
reached  Tumba  we  numbered  twenty-two. 

The  Most  Interesting  Views  were  seen 
between  Matadi  and  Palabala.  We  were 
busy  looking  out  through  the  open  windows, 
now  to  the  right,  underneath  large,  over- 
banging  pieces  of  clay,  when  we  dared  not 
put  out  one  finger  for  fear  of  losing  it ;  and 
then  to  the  left,  straight  down  into  valleys 
and  rivers,  and  where  the  line  is  laid  near 
the  edge.  If  we  were  afraid  that  something 
would  happen  in  crossing  the  Mposo  river, 
there  was  no  cause  for  it.  While  winding 
our  way  up  the  steep  hills  of  M  palabala,  we 
talked  about  how  we  used  to  travel  by  the 
-caravan  road,  and  how  we  crossed  the  Mposo 
in  a  small  canoe,  keeping  up  against  the 
strong  current.  We  had  regular  meals  on 
the  trip,  and  enjoyed  much  our  sandwiches 
and  cold  tea  and  milk.  The  gentlemen 
spent  the  time  by  having  meals  with  doubt- 
ful drinks,  and  by  incessant  smoking.  We 
went  along,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  very  fast, 
when  I  compared  it  with  my  travelling  in 
1887.  I  could  not  recognize  any  places  ex- 
cept stations  and  rivers,  —  the  scenery  passed 
too  fast  before  my  eyes.  About  ten  o'clock 
we  reached  Nkenge  station.  The  name  was 
painted  on  a  plain  board  outside  one  of  the 
gentlemen's  houses.  We  could  not  be  mis- 
taken. No  bewildering  advertisements  were 
pasted  around  the  name,  such  as  *'  Colman's 
Starch,'"  *' Van  Houten's  Cocoa,"  or  anything 
«lse.  No  strict  conductor  ever  demanded 
our  tickets;  we  gave  them  to  Mr.  Hill,  our 
missionary  at  Tumba. 

Stopping  to  *»  rest."  —  The  first  half  of 
the  journey  was  quite  nice  and  so  interesting 
and  new,  but  after  dinner  our  seats  felt  hard 
and  we  found  little  rest  against  the  narrow 
board  for  our  back.  I  began  to  think  that  it 
would  have  been  wiser  to  have  waited  till 
the  seventh.  Twice  the  engine  **  broke 
down,"  and  it  took  nearly  an  hour  each  time 


to  get  it  into  its  place  again.  While  doing  ^ 
this  the  passengers  went  for  a  walk  along 
the  line  and  came  back  in  time  to  start. 
There  were  many  cun-es,  and  sometimes  we"" 
would  double  back,  near  to  the  line  which 
we  had  left  a  few  minutes  before.  In  the 
afternoon  we  had  a  heavy  rain  and  all  the 
passengers  on  the  left  side  had  to  move,  the 
rain  coming  in  through  the  open  windows. 

A  Qreat  Convenience.  —  A  colored  man 
with  a  brass  horn  tied  round  his  neck  was 
standing  at  the  entrance.     I  judged  from  my 
obser\'ations  that  he  was  a  kind  of  porter. 
As   to   my  guessing  for  what   he  used  the 
,  horn,  I  was  satisfied  later  on,  when  he  made 
a  noise  with  it  and  the  train  at  once  stopped. 
In  a  minute  he  had  jumped  down  and  I  saw 
him  run   back   a   good   distance   along  the 
track.     After  awhile  he  returned,  carrying  a^ 
folding-chair   belonging  to  one  of  the  pas — 
sengers   and  which    had  dropped   from    th^- 
goods- wagon.      We   started  again  immedi — 
ately.     As  nothing  serious  happened  and  all 
was  quiet  around  us,  the  porter  dropped  oflf 
to  sleep  with  his  legs  outside  the  door,  so 
that  Mrs.  Billington  had  to  rouse  him.     The 
same  happened  to  the  one  who  later  on  took 
this   place,  and    really  we   saved   him    from 
going  down  on  his  head  and  perhaps  injuring 
himself.     Every  now  and    then    the  engine 
stopped  to  have  a   drink  of  water,  I    think 
because  of  its  being  unable  to  hold  much  at 
a  time. 

Darkness  and  Sleep.  —  Luvu  was  passed 
at  twelve- thirty  and  Songololoat  two  o'clock. 
Kuilu  we  crossed  after  dark.  When  the  sun 
went  down  in  its  golden  sea,  or  ♦*  drank 
blood "  as  the  natives  say,  we  naturally 
looked  out  for  some  light  in  our  car.  But 
the  short  twilight  disappeared  and  we  felt 
sleepy,  and  hour  after  hour  passed  away, 
but  no  lights  came.  For  a  little  while  we 
quite  enjoyed  the  modest  rays  of  a  few  inches 
of  candle  which  one  of  the  passengers  very 
generously  lighted  and  pasted  on  the  back 
of  a  seat.  Now  and  then  we  noticed  a  faint 
light  in  the  distance  before   us,  but  always 


An  Unsatisfactory  Education 


203 


found  on  approaching  the  place  that  it  be- 
longed to  the  railwayman  there  and  went 
,3^way  with  him  when  letters  were  delivered 
or  other  business  done.  We  looked  at  our 
'Watches  when  able  to  do  so  through  the  long 
l:»ours  of  darkness.  Still,  I  think  we  owe  to 
t:liat  a  short  **  nap  "  which  we  were  not  able 
to  obtain  before  because  of  our  hard  upright 
f>osition. 

Arrived  at  last.  —  We  were  roused  out 
of  a  dream  by  hearing  our  names  called  out 
til  rough  the  window.  I  was  quite  startled. 
^V'e  were  at  Tumba,  and  it  was  eleven 
o'clock.  We  were  soon  walking  up  to  the 
Amission  house,  and    I   enjoyed    much   that 


night^s  rest  and  the  kindness  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Hill.  Our  luggage  was  not  given  out 
until  next  morning,  and  we  received  some  of 
it  wet  through  from  the  rain  on  the  journey 
or  at  Tumba  in  the  night .  You  may  judge 
at  how  great  speed  we  travelled  when  I  tell 
you  that  the  distance  from  Matadi  to  Tumba 
measures  188  kilometers  which  we  made  in 
sixteen  hours.  Still  we  are  very  thankful  to 
be  able  to  make  this  journey  in  one  day, 
which  by  using  carriers  or  walking  would 
require  eight.  Next  time  we  hope  for  a 
good  personal  car,  a  water-tight  goods- 
wagon,  and  a  safe  engine. 


AN  UNSATISFACTORY  EDUCATION 


REV.    JOSEPH    S.    ADAMS.    HANYANG,    CHINA 


T  UST  now  there  seems  to  be  a  general  de- 
^  mand  among  the  Chinese  for  instruction 
'^  tHe  English  language.  A  Chinese  mer- 
chant offered  recently  to  give  ten  thousand 
^Is  of  silver  to  a  missionary  society  here  if 
they  would  start  an  English  school  for 
Chinese.  The  offer  was  declined,  and  I 
thixxi^  rightly  so.  The  Chinese  will  give 
lar^^  sums  to  start  a  school,  but  will  not 
■^  responsible  for  its  maintenance.  There 
^  1^0  idea  of  religion  about  it,  simply  of  edu- 
cation. They  are  willing  to  pay  for  an 
Ej^glish  education  for  their  children,  but 
don^t  care  for  the  responsibility  of  the  ma- 
chinery. 

The  results   from   an   educational   stand- 
point are  not  satisfactory.  A  very  high  percen- 
tage leave  school  with  an  education  which  is 
vrretchedly  imperfect  from  both  the  Chinese 
and  English    point   of  view.     Grasping   at 
both,  they  have   secured    neither.      I    have 
had  several  times  a  leading  man  here  bring 
his  English  documents  to   me    for   revision 
and  correction,   and   he   is   barely   able    to 
^""ite  a  decent  letter  in  Chinese.     Yet  be  is 
*  graduate  from  a  Missionary  College,  and 


holds,  or  held,  his  important  position  on  the 
strength  of  his  dual  education.  From  a 
missionary  and  spiritual  standpoint,  I  feel  it 
is  unsatisfactory.  It  gives  a  wider  capacity 
for  evil  and  temptation,  without  correspond- 
ing power  of  resistance.  Of  a  number  of  Eng- 
lish-speaking Chinese,  from  Tsai  Pao  Tai 
down  to  the  telegraph  clerks  here,  all  mission 
trained  men,  some  even  church  members,  as 
*a  spiritual  force  for  the  regeneration  of 
China  all  are  unsatisfactory. 

If  the  Chinese  want  schools  and  school- 
masters, and  are  able  and  willing  to  pay  for 
them,  let  them  send  for  the  schoolmaster, 
and  God  bless  them  !  Our  business,  I  take 
it,  is  to  preach  the  gospel,  to  teach  the  word, 
and  use  what  education  we  have  time  and 
strength  to  give;  not  to  make  clerks  and 
traders,  but  to  fit  the  convert  for  the  work  of 
God  and  the  salvation  of  his  fellow-country- 
men. First,  the  new  birth,  and  the  conse- 
crated life,  then  the  call  to  service,  and  just 
that  much  and  kind  of  education  as  will  make 
the  man's  ministry  of  service  to  Christ  and 
His  Church. 


HOW  I  PREACHED  THE  GOSPEL  IN  CENTRAL  AFRICA 


REV.    E.    V.     SJOBLOM,    BOLENGI    STATION 

[Mr.  Sjoblom  is  a  native  of  Sweden,  and  is  supported  in  his  missionary  work  by  the  Baptists  of  Sweden^ 
through  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union.     For  several  years  he  has  resided  at  Bolengi  station,  near  the- 
point  where  the  Upper  Congo  river  crosses  the  Equator,  and  has  shown  great  vigor  and  earnestness  in  his  eiforts 
to  reach  the  people  in  the  towns  scattered  through  the  vast  forests  which  extend  buck  from  (he  banks  of  the  river. 
Some  of  his  experiences  in  these  untrodden  fields  as  he  toiled  and  suffered  to  preach  Christ  **  where  he  was— 
not  known.**] 


'T^URNING  Straight  into  the  forest  from 
*-  the  river,  I  passed  one  village  visited 
before.  When  we  had  delivered  our  mes- 
sage there  and  rested  a  little  we  went  on 
again  for  a  few  hours,  when  we  came  to  a 
marsh,  which  it  took  us  a  long  while  to 
wade  through.  At  sunset  we  reached  one 
of  the  towns  I  passed  on  my  first  journey. 
Here  I  spread  out  my  waterproof  and  laid 
down  a  few  minutes,  and  soon  1  was  en 
circled  by  the  natives.  They  continued  to 
gather  and  soon  I  had  a  large  congregation. 

A   STRANGE   FETISH. 

As  the  dark  came  on  I  lighted  a  candle. 
The  lighting  of  the  match  frightened  a  witch 
doctor  sitting  close  by.  He  could  not 
understand  what  kind  of  fetishes  I  had  in  my 
possession.  After  service  he  came  closer 
and  asked  to  see  mv  box  of  matches.  I 
told  him  to  light  one.  He  tried,  but  dropped 
both  the  match  and  the  box.  A3  they  all 
laughed  at  him  he  tried  once  more  and  suc- 
ceeded, though  with  shaking  hands.  After 
a  while  he  asked  if  I  could  give  the  box  to 
him ;  probably  he  thought  to  use  it  in  his  ser- 
vice in  sight  of  some  who  had  not  seen  it  be- 
fore. I  could  not  spare  it  as  it  was  the  only 
box  I  had  with  me.  The  following  day  we 
had  a  short  service  before  we  started.  By 
and  by  we  came  to  another  village,  where  we 
stopped  and  had  a  short  service.  After  that 
we  crossed  a  marsh,  when  we  came  to  the 
three  villages  I  visited  on  my  first  journey. 
The  people  came  running  towards  me  as  they 
knew  me  as  their  friend.  Here  I  crossed  the 
way  of  my  first  journey  and  went  farther  in- 
land. Before  reaching  the  next  lot  of  towns 
I  had  to  wade  three  more  marshes. 


DANGERS   BY   CANNIBALS. 

Next  day  I  visited  five  towns  Luther  away^ 
but  as  1  heard  it  was  near  enough  to  returxs. 
the  same  day  I  left  all  my  things  behind  a€^ 
the  first  place,  leaving  also  two  of  the  boys 
behind.     I  had  only   two   boys   and   three 
men  with  me.     We  had  again  to  cross  two 
marshes,  but  at  the  first  one  we  had  so  much 
water  that  I  could  be  taken  across  in  a  small 
canoe.     I  had  a  service  in  each  of  the  five 
towns,  and  we  had  a  good  gathering  at  each 
place.     I  had  thought   before  to  go  across 
until   I   reached   Lake    Mantumba,   but  the 
people  were  rather  wild  yet.    In  feet,  I  heard 
afterwards  that  a  large  number  of  the  wild 
cannibals  had  waylaid  me  in  the  forest  only 
one   hour  from   where    I    returned.     I  was 
afraid  to  get  a  fever  being  so  far  away  and 
in  a  place  from  where  it  was  too  difficult  to 
be  carried,  but  I  was  thankfiil  to  God  vfhen 
I  was  able  to  start  again  the  following  morn- 
ing.    Before  I  started,  and  just  after  service, 
the  chiefs  gathered  and  asked  me  if  I  would 
not  settle  down  amongst  them,  but  I  thanked 
them  for  the  invitation  and  bade  them  fare- 
well.     We    waded    the   marshes   again   all 
right,    except    that   one   man   carrying   my 
blankets  fell  in  the  mire. 

**  so    MAKING   PEACE." 

At  the  first  town  of  the  three  I  visited  .on 
my  first  journey  we  stopped  for  dinner,  when 
I  had  a  service  again.  Meanwhile  I  waited 
for  my  meal  to  be  ready.  Just  as  I  had 
finished  the  service,  two  chiefs  began  to 
quarrel.  One  at  once  drew  his  knife  and 
ran  at  the  other,  who  also  drew  his  knife, 
the  people  only  looking  on  ready  to  take 
sides  if  the  fight  began.     In  a  minute  I  got 


How  J  Preached  the  Gospel  in  Central  Africa  205 

^  Knife  from  oite  and  held  the  hand  of  the  mentioned  before.  I  had  a  well  attended 
^"■er,  when  1  told  all  to  be  quiet  a  minute,  service  again  and  then  came  the  time  of 
"^y    lotdced    at    me,  wondering    what    1     rest.     The  following  day,  which  was  Satur- 

'Otended   to   do.  when  1  took  hold  of  the     day,  I  reached  my  home  again,  after  having 

"got  hajid  of  both  the  quarrelling  ones  and     spent  another  week  among  the  inhabitants 

P»t  one  arm  across  the  other  as  they  do     of  the  forest. 

*hen  they  make  blood  brothers,  addressing 

*hem  thus;  another    journev. 

The  next  week  but  one  1  took  my  third 
journey,  when  1  went  in  another  direction, 
coming  to  three  large  towns  where  I  stopped 
for  the  night.  Next  day  I  went  a  short  dis- 
tance, when  1  came  to  a  creek  from  where  1 
was  taken  in  a  canoe  to  five  other  towns  where 
I  stopped  the  following  day  having  as  many  as 
eight  services  in  different  places.  At  night 
1  was  so  tired  that  I  scarcely  could  take  my 
supper.  The  following  day  I  went  a  short 
distance  in  a  canoe  lo  three  other  towns  where 
1  had  service  in  each  town,  returning  again 
to  the  place  where  1  slept  the  night  before. 
The  following  morning  I  borrowed  another 
canoe  and  turned  my  way  toward*  home. 
I  went  on  in  the  small  stream  until  I 
reached  five  other  towns  where  I  stopped  and 
had  several  services.  In  the  night  the  people 
tried  lo  break  into  the  hut  where  I  slept  in 
order  to  steal  some  of  my  properties,  but 
they  were  observed  and  slopped.  Next 
jnorning  we  first  came  out  in  Basini  river, 
and  one  hour  later  we  saw  the  majestic  Congo 
river  again.  I  visited  the  commissary  and  a 
little  later  I  reached  home  again. 

A    THIP    BY    LAKE    MANTUMHA. 

The  natives  told  me  of  a  small  stream 
flowing  into  Lake  Maniumba,  when  I  made 
up  my  mind  lo  visit  some  Inland  towns  by 
the  waterway.  I  went  down  to  Irebu  and 
layed  a  day.  then  to  the   lake.      We  passed 


AFRICAN  CHIEF  WITH   KNIFE. 


*'  In  the  sight  of  this  large  a.ssemb[y,  you 
two  are  making  blood  brothers,  and,  if  so,  it 
mast  be  out  of  question  for  you  both  lo  fight 
each  other." 

Both  they  and  the  spectalors  looked  very 
much  astonished,  when  at  last  one  began  lo 
laMgh,  exclaiming,  "  How  easy  the  white 
man    can    make    peace  I "     In    my    heart    I 


wished  their  bloody  fights  always  could  be      several  deserted  towns  a 


of  the 


stopped  as  soon  and  easy. 

By  and  by  we  started  again,  stayed  in 
another  village  and  had  a  short  service. 
crossed  the  marsh  again  and  reached  the 
village  where  I  slept  before.  Amongst  the 
first  ones  to  meet  me  was  the  witch  doctor  I 


lake,  and  about  two  hours  later  we 
some  towns  very  large  and  |)opulous.  When 
we  returned  these  last  mentioned  towns  had 
been  destroyed  by  tlie  state  forces,  and  not  a 
single  person  was  lo  be  seen,  where  we  be- 
fore  saw  thousands.     Some   of  the  people 


Bou'  I  Preached  ihe  Gospel  in   Centra/  Africa 


3o6 

have  gone  over  to  ihe  French  side  of  the 
Congo,  and  the  others  are  scattered  in  every 
direction.  Only  a  few  can  be  expected  back. 
AH  this  on  accouni  of  the  India  rubber 
question. 

A  FRIGHTENED   PEOPLE. 

Next  morning  we  went  up  a  stream,  and 
after  a  few  hours'  paddle  we  came  to  a  set  of 
towns  where  Mr.  Clark  has  paid  a  visit  be- 
fore. Only  a  short  distance  more  and  we 
came  to  another  set  of  towns,  but  all  the 
people  ran  away  when  we  came,  though  we 
assured  them  we  were  their  friends.  We  saw 
some  far  away  on  a  plain  of  grass  and  called 
for  them,  but  they  did  not  like  to  come.    We 


large  marsh.  By  and  by  we  came  to  a  place 
where  we  could  pass  only  on  one  point, 
where  the   natives  had   cut    down    a    lot    of 


I  then 


er,  that  the 


iw  the  way  entirely 
to  go  back.  You 
,  very  little  t 


closely-standing  trees  i 
.  sUte    might    not    easily   ] 
6ght   them.      My  men  si 
closed  and  advised   me 
will   understand   it   needs         _  _ 

these  people  to  turn  back.  I  took  the  only 
axe  we  had  with  us,  stepped  down  in  the 
water  and  cut  off  a  tree.  When  they  saw 
that,  they  were  ashamed,  and  one  man  came 
and  asked  to  take  the  axe,  and  then  they 
worked  in  turn  until  we  could  pass.  We  went 
on  a  short  distance,  when  we  came  to  a 
similar  place.    There  the  men  began  to  work 


^'^^^ 

^s 

lPl^iJiMlwj|ai 

J     ^y  '^  .^j^H^^H 

SMB^ByCTWBH 

^^^^^ 

AMERICAN  BAPnST  MISSION,    BOLEVGI,    CONGO. 


Stopped  for  dinner  and  then  we  started  again, 
and  after  a  short  row  we  came  to  seven  other 
towns.  Even  here  ihey  ran  away,  but  one 
man,  having  a  sore  fool,  could  not  run  so 
fast,  and  as  I  gave  him  some  cloth  as  a 
present,  he  called  the  other  people  back. 
By  and  by  they  came  back,  and  though  it 
was  not  very  lale,  I  made  up  my  mind  to 
stop  for  the  night.  In  all  these  towns  they 
speak  the  language  of  the  Lake  Manlumba, 
though  they  understand  a  little  Lunkundu. 
I  had  a  senice  in  the  town.  All  these 
towns  will  be  easily  reached  from  the  lake. 

OVERCOMING    OBSTACLES. 

Next  morning  we  started  provided  with  a 
guide,  but  very  soon  he  left  us  and  turned 
home  with  one  we  met.  It  wa.'i  very  difficult 
to  find  the  way,  as  the  water  flowed  through  a 


at  once,  and  soon  we  went  on  again.  Often 
we  had  to  stop  and  cut  down  branches  from 
the  trees  and  lake  up  some  of  the  poles  ihe 
natives  had  put  down  for  fishing.  It  was 
very  tiresome.  At  last  we  came  to  the  beach 
of  the  first  sel  ff  towns  of  the  Lunkundu- 
speaking  people. 


RUNNING  / 


VAY    1 


^    FRIENDS. 


One  man  came  down  in  a  small  canot, 
and  as  the  boat  had  fa-stened  in  a  fishing 
place  we  stood  stilt  and  he  did  not  see  us 
before  he  was  close  to,  when  he,  frightened, 
jumped  down  in  the  water,  disappearing  in 
the  marsh.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw  a  man 
so  terror- stricken  as  ihis  man  :  still  he  feared 
and  fled  from  his  best  friends.  When  I 
reached  Baolongo,  I  saw  I  could  not  go 
farther  with  the  lx>at,  but  had  to  leave  it 
there  and  go  overland  to  Bolengi. 


"GIVE  UP  THE  CONGO  MISSION?" 


[Oar  missionary,  Mr.  C.  H.  Harvey,  in  replying  to  the  suggestion  of  somebody  that  the  work  on  the  Congo- 
be  given  up,  on  account  of  its  difficulties,  thus  writes  in  **  Regions  Beyond."] 


T  ET  me  submit  at  the  outset  that  the 
.■^^  onus  of  proof  rests  with  those  who 
urge  the  giving  up  of  the  Congo  work.  They 
must  show  cause  why  the  field  should  be 
abandoned,  inasmuch  as  the  work  is  not  of 
yesterday,  but  was  commenced  some  eighteen 
years  ago.  Moreover,  it  has  established  its 
right  to  exist  by  the  hundreds  and  even 
thousands  of  natives  who  have  been  won 
from  heathenism,  and  are  to-day  sincere  fol- 
lowers of  Christ.  Further,  it  is  not  a  ques- 
tion of  the  selection  of  a  field.  If  it  were, 
it  might  be  desirable  to  weigh  such  matters 
as  the  healthiness  of  the  climate  and  prob- 
abilities of  success,  in  order  to  determine 
which  was  the  open  door.  But  having  en- 
tered the  door  set  open  by  God,  we  may  not 
close  it  again  by  withdrawing.  We  have 
put  our  hands  to  the  plough  and  must  not 
look  back,  at  the  peril  of  being  unfitted  for 
the  privilege  of  helping  further  in  the  exten- 
tion  of  His  Kingdom. 

•*  Behold  I  have  set  before  you  an  open 
door.''  That  the  Congo  field  was  an  open 
door —  set  open  by  Divine  Providence  — 
was  generally  recognized  by  Christian  people 
at  the  time  that  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley  published 
his  •*  Across  the  Dark  Continent.''  What  has 
occurred  since  to  alter  this  opinion?  The 
situation  is  practically  the  same  now  as  then, 
as  regards  the  glorious  opportunities  that  in- 
vite, with  this  important  difference,  that  it 
is  no  longer  a  matter  of  trust  as  to  whether 
the  Congo  natives  are  susceptible  of  being 
•influenced  by  Christian  teaching,  for,  thank 
God,  that  is  abundantly  evident.  The  prin- 
cipal reason  put  forward  for  abandoning  the 
Congo  is  the  sickness  and  death  of  some  of 
the  missionaries. 

It  cannot,  of  course  be  denied  that  a  con- 
siderable number  of  men  and  women  have 
died,  or  become  disabled  in  connection  with 
Congo  work,  nor  is  it  to  be  wondered  at.      It 


was  only  to  be  expected  that  in  such  an  en- 
terprise many  must  become  victims  to  the 
climate,  or  fall  out  of  the  ranks  through  in- 
ability to  bear  up  against  adverse  influences. 
But  what  then?  Is  it  such  an  unheard-of 
thing  that  men  and  women  should  yield  up 
their  lives  in  a  noble  cause  ?  Is  not  the  same 
thing  being  done  at  home  continually  ?  Our 
firemen,  life-boat  crews,  soldiers,  and  sailors 
by  the  thousand  are  ever  hazarding  their 
lives,  and  frequently  they  lose  them  ;  but  no 
one  thinks  the  sacrifice  too  great,  or  that  it 
ought  to  be  prevented.  In  what  respect  are 
the  lives  of  missionaries  more  precious  than 
others?  Assume  that  it  is  expedient  that 
some  should  die  that  whole  nations  perish 
not  what  is  there  in  the  nature  of  the  sacri- 
fice that  warrants  special  interference  ? 

If  the  sailor  who  sees  a  shipmate  struggling 
in  the  water  jumps  in  to  rescue  him  and  haz- 
ards his  life,  notwithstanding  that  he  has  no 
hope  as  regards  the  life  to  come,  why  should 
not  the  missionary  attempt  the  rescue  of 
his  unfortunate  fellow-men  from  their  awfiil 
spiritual  danger?  What  is  there  about  death 
to  the  Christian  that  should  make  him  shrink 
from  it,  when  others  brave  it  with  sometimes 
the  certainty  of  having  to  endure  it?  Is  it 
right  so  to  value  this  present  existence  that  we 
hesitate  to  risk  it  even  to  aid  in  the  enlighten^ 
ment  and  salvation  of  those  ready  to  perish 
for  lack  of  knowledge?  Disobedience  to  a 
Divine  command,  neglect  of  a  plain  duty,  for- 
bearing to  stretch  forth  the  hand  to  save  those 
who  might  be  rescued  from  the  pit  of  destruc- 
tion. —  are  not  these  worse  things? 

The  conclusion  we  come  to,  therefore,  is 
that  there  is  not  sufficient  reason  for  giving 
up  the  Congo  work.  On  the  contrary,  it  may 
be  contended  that  until  the  marching  orders, 
♦*Goye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature,"'  are  countermanded 
we  have  simply  no  option  in  the  matter. 


WHY  OUR  BAPTIST  YOUNG  PEOPLE  SHOULD  QIVE 

TO  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 


REV.    E.    A.    DAVIS,    OLDTOWN,    MAINE. 


/^UR  Baptist  young  people  should  begin 
^^  their  church  life  with  systematic  and 
proportionate  giving  for  the  work  of  the 
**  Kingdom  ^^  at  home  and  abroad,  since 
*  *  the  field  is  the  world ;  the  good  seed  are 
the     children    of    the    kingdom."  —  Matt. 

The  great  commission  of  Matt.  28: 18-20, 
and  Acts  i :  8  was  given  to  the  Apostles  and 
to  all  who  should  accept  Christ  and  be  led 
by  the  Spirit  in  this  age.  Our  Savior  prom- 
ised to  be  with  his  followers  all  the  days 
until  the  bringing  to  an  end  of  the  age. 
[See  R.  v.,  margin.] 

The  age  mentioned  includes  the  time  in 
which  we  live. 

The  great  commission  cannot  be  accepted 
in  fragments  without  seriously  disfiguring 
the  atoning  sacrifice  of  our  Savior  upon 
the  cross  from  which  he  had  a  far-away  look 
over  coming  Europe,  the  land  of  the  Angles 
and  Saxons,  Britain,  the  fiiture  America, 
the  cold  north  lands,  the  great  dark  con- 
tinent, the  Orient,  and  the  isles  of  the  sea. 
Where  He  looked  we  must  look.  Whom 
He  loved  we  must  love.  For  whom  He 
prayed  we  must  pray.  For  whom  He  gave 
we  must  give. 

We  must  send  the  Gospel  to  the  whole 
world  and  leave  the  results  with  God. 

We  should  send  out  the  light  over  the 
world-field  because  under  the  present  admin- 
istration of  the  Spirit  we  thus  clear  the  way 
for  the  greater  victories  of  the  future.  Our 
beloved  New  England  secretary  of  our  Mis- 
sionary Union,  Dr.  W.  S.  McKenzie,  in 
correspondence  not  long  before  his  death 
emphasized  the  following  little  legacy  of 
truth:  **We  can  carry  Christ  to  the  whole 
world,  and  when  that  is  done,  Christ  will 
bring   the   whole   world  into   subjection   to 


himself.  He  will  not  permit  any  country 
or  nation  to  have  a  monopoly  of  his 
Gospel." 

Again,  our  young  people  should  give 
to  foreign  missions  because  such  beneficence 
insures  rich  spiritual  blessing.  Jesus  is  now 
manifested  at  the  *  *  right  hand  of  God " 
interceding  for  the  repentant  and  answering 
the  prayers  of  believers ;  but  soon  after  he 
went  within  the  **  holiest"  the  Holy  Spirit 
descended  to  be  with  the  church  in  power. 
Obedience  in  publishing  the  Glad  Tidings  to 
all  the  world  brings  into  our  lives  and  thus 
into  our  churches  the  energy  of  the  Spirit 
which  makes  our  mission  delightful  and  soul- 
winning. 

The  church  with  the  **  far-away  look" 
may  not  increase  so  rapidly  in  numbers  nor 
see  such  waves  of  physical  energy  as 
neighboring  churches  with  their  auditorium 
crowded  by  the  use  of  worldly  devices, 
but  the  little  band  will  have  the  power  to 
touch  the  corners  of  the  earth  via  the  throne 
of  God,  and  on  the  resurrection  morn  have  a 
magnificent  company  of  redeemed  from  every 
land  as  its  *  *  crown  of  life  "  and  sheaves  of 
the  harvest.  Again  we  quote  from  Dr. 
McKenzie's  letter :  **  Too  many  are  spending 
all  their  strength  in  getting  a  few  converts 
and  building  up  a  church  when  they  should 
be  looking  forward  and  laboring  for  the 
great  ingathering  and  revelation  of  Divine 
glory  when  the  *  Gospel  of  the  kingdom ' 
shall  have  been  preached  *  for  a  witness 
unto  all  nations.'  (Matt.  24:14.)  Hence 
there  is  such  slow  growth,  such  meagre 
success,  in  spite  of  the  immense  and 
earnest  work  that  is  done  in  the  churches. 
Oh,  for  a  broader,  clearer,  keener  vision  for 
our  ])astors  and  churches  in  relation  to 
God's  plans  and  purposes  for  the  redemption 


2IO 


Donations 


and  re-conquest  of  the  world  !  "  Further  he 
adds :  *  *  Then  again  we  should  place  more 
stress  upon  prayer  to  God  for  success  than 
on  pleas  addressed  to  men  for  money.  We 
may,  by  touching  appeals  based  on  the  wants 
and  woes  of  perishing  men,  arouse  human 
pity  and  enlist  human  aid,  but  by  prayer 
we  yoke  into  service  the  omnipotence  of 
heaven." 

Such  is  the  prayer-bom  message  of  our 
departed  leader.  Dear  young  people  of  our 
God- blessed  Baptist  denomination,  search 
the  Scriptures  and  you  will  discover  that  our 
secretary  left  for  us  a  ringing  watchword  for 
a  new  crusade  of  prayer  and  missionary 
activity.  Our  present  splendid  effort  to  pay 
the  debts  of  our  great  societies  is  the  prod- 
uct of  many  prayers  to  God  from  all  parts 
of  the  field  and  culminating  in  a  night  of 
prayer  in  the  *•  upper  chamber"  in  the  city 
of  Boston. 

This  Jacob-like  appeal  moved  the  throne, 
and  our  extremity  was   God's   opportunity. 


Within  three  days  the  intense  strain  was 
sensibly  relieved  by  prospective  financial 
gifts.  Let  us  with  glad  hearts  make  sacri- 
•  fices  and  contribute  our  gifts  toward  lifting 
the  great  debt,  and  we  may  then  properly 
pray  for  and  expect  the  future  to  be  teeming 
witn  genuine  revival  power  and  harvest. 

Give  to  foreign  missions,  because  you  will 
thus  become  interested  in  the  progress  of 
the  kingdom  of  which  the  church  is  a  part. 
You  will  wish  to  learn  the  prospect  of  your 
investments.  You  will  be  incited  to  the 
study  of  the  proph  ^  "•-':  of  God's  Word  con- 
cerning coming  triumphs.  Rom.  nth,  with 
its  term  **  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  "and  the 
description  of  **  Israel's"  acceptance  of 
Christ  as  a  people  before  his  second  coming, 
will  seem  like  a  new  chapter.  Rev.  14:6, 
with  its  graphic  reference  to  the  angel  of 
missions,  will  stir  you  to  new  spiritual  and 
financial  activities  for  the  growth  of  the  king- 
dom of  our  risen  Christ  in  this  missionary  era 
of  the  program  of  redemption. 


Sgnatigns 


RECEIVED    IN    MARCH,     1897. 


MAINE,  $1,622.74. 

Greenville,  Union  ch.  for  the 

debt 

Thorn aston   ch.    per  J.    H. 

Parshlev  

Warren  en.  per  J.  H.  Parsh. 

ley 

New  Sweden,  Sw.  ch 

Belfast  ch 

Belfast  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  "  C. 

E.  Day"  off 

North  East  Harbor  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 

North  East  Harbor  S.  S.  ... 

Buckfield  ch 

Uuinford  Falls  ch 

Lcwiston   ch.   special,    from 

two  members 

Lewiston,  i  st  ch 

Lewiston,  istch.  Rev.  W.N. 

ThMinas 

Lewision,  ist  ch.  Mrs.  Has- 

call 

Eu«t  Winlhrop  ch 

Auburn,  Court  St.  S.  S 

Aul>urn,  Court  St.  ch 

Auburn,  Court  St.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 


$7 

00 

17  93 

4  55 

»5 

00 

3  25 

a 

60 

I 

a9 

a 

00 

9 

00 

la 

9« 

6 

00 

43 

aS 

5 

00 

I 

00 

9 

87 

a 

55 

37 

00 

6  so 


Skowhegan,  Bethany  ch.... 
Skowhegan,  Bethany  Y.  P. 

S.C.  E 

Skowhegan,  ist  ch 

South  Parish  ch 

South  West  Harbor,  Mrs.  A. 

W.  Clark,  for  the  debt .... 

Canton  ch 

Ellsworth  ch 

Cary  ch 

Portland,  ist  ch 

Portland,  Free  St.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 

Portland,   ist  ch.  add'l  pri> 

mary  class 

Portland,  Free  St.  ch.  S.  S.. 

Portland,  ist  ch.  S.  S 

Portland,  Free  St.  ch 

Harrington  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 

tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  Willie  L. 

Clark,    care    Rev.    Joseph 

Clark,  Conjro 

Harrington  ch 

Waterville,  ist  ch.  S.  S.  for 

sup.     n.    pr.    Lamboram, 

care    Rev.    P.  H.    Moore, 

Assam  

Waterville,  \.  H.  Philbrick, 
Waterville  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.... 


10;  90 


I  a  50 
5  00 


n  54 
35  00 
10  00 


$659 

ic  00 

18  00 

>9  39 

5  00 

2«  S3 
I  00 

a  00 

'55  30 

II  41  ; 

7  so! 

as  00  1 

■y.^  00 

Waterville,  istch.. 

Oakland  ch 

Sanford  ch 

.Sanford  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 

Bangor,  ist  ch.  Miss  A.  T. 

Giddings 

Bangor,  ad  S.  S 

Bangor,  ad  ch 

Manset  Primary  Band 

Houlton,  I  St  ch  S.  S 

Houlton  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 

Houlton  ch 

South  Dover  ch 

Norway  ch 

Norway    S.    S.    and    Y.  P. 

Soc'y 

Turner  ch.  and  S.  S 

Lamoine  ch,    •'Self-denial'* 

offering 

Kennebunkport  ch 

Gardiner,  i  st  ch . . 

East  Sumner  ch 

West  Sumner  ch 

Cape  Neddick  ch 

Saco,  Main  St.  ch 

North   Vassalboro  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E 

Fairfield,  istch 

Dexter  ch.  for  the  debt 


5S  18 

»5S 

as  00 

a  50 

S  00 

14  70 

1940 

Soo 

10  00 

15  00 
8  00 

a  50 

300 

8  50 

»3  07 

14  00 

35  00 

13  00 

15  00 

SCO 

.in 

a  00 

1776 

"3S 

Donations 


211 


Hallowell  C.  £.  Society  and 

%n€oo8* •••••  •••••••••••••  lips  o^ 

Castine,  Wm.  H.  Sargent. . .  50  oo 

Xorth  lliv«rmore  ch 4  00 

Cariboacb 700 

Caribou,  C.  £.  Voun^ 5  00 

Sooth  Aroostook  Quarterly 

Meeting %\xi 

Calais,  ad  ch.  add'l 48  45 

Prcs()ue  Isle  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £.,  a  00 
Harrison,    Murray    Mission 

Band. a  00 

^'avnech 5  a3 

^'ayne  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 500 

Wayne  Willing  Workers...  a  so 

Bar  Harbor  Y.  P.  S.C.  E...  369 

Augusta  ch 5000 

So.  Waterboro  ch 300 

Buxton  Center  ch ao  00 

Tenant's  Harbor  ch as  00 

Freeportch 10  18 

Frecport  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 300 

£astportch 15  58 

Cambridge  ch 3  00 

Bradfordch 60 

Montaffne  ch 300 

£astCorinlhch C3 

Oldtowa  ch 9  80 

West  Hampden  ch 375 

Great  Works  ch 8^ 

Lincoln  Centre  ch i  11 

Damariscotta  ch 6000 

Edench 750 

Comviile  ch 100 

St.  George  ch 6  10 

Alna  Y.   P.  S.  C.  £.  tow. 

the  debt 600 

Aiiia  ch.  tow.  the  debt. .....  ao  00 

Alna  S.  S.  tow.  the  debt ....  5  00 

South  Norridgewock,  Miss 

Sarah  £.  Taylor,  tow.  the 

debt 5  00 

Franklin  S.  S a  50 

South   Berwick,  ch.  of  wh. 

|io    is    from    Rev.   I.    B. 

Mower,  for  the  debt 109  00 

South  Berwick  V.P.S.C.E..  13  76 

South  Berwick  S.  S la  00 

Charleston  ch.  tow.  sup.  n^ 

prs.  Saw.She-Shoand  Saw. 

Ka-Moo,    care    Dr    A. 

Bunker.^ 3500 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  $1,465.79. 

Amherst  S.S $100 

Amherst  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £ 173 

Plaistow  ch 7  00 

Plaislow  Y.P.  S.  C.  £ 300 

Rumney  Y.  P.  S.  C.E 334 

Claremont,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  £ ...  5  00 

Claremont  ch.  for  the  debt..  ia  00 

Chesham  ch ac  00 

Sanborn  ton,  ad  ch o  oa 

Sanbornton  ad  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

£ 300 

Sanbornton,  ist  ch 3  5a 

Sanbornton,  ist  ch.  tow.  the  . 

debt I  00 

Warner  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £ 400 

Manchester,    Merrimack  St. 

ch. 50  00 

Man^ester,  People's  ch....  aoo  00 
Manchester,  Merrimack  St. 

S.  S.  tow.  the  debt 500 

Manchester,  ist  ch Sa  00 

Manchester,      People's    ch. 

Y.P.  Soc'y 1300 

Greenville  S.  S 500 

North  Sanbornton  ch a  10 

Woodstock  ch a  50 

Brentwood    Corner   ch.    for 

tbedebt. 59  <x) 

Stratlbrd  ch...ttt 1000 


Salem  Depot  ch 

Salem  Depot  S.  S 

Campton  Village  ch 

Lyme  Centre,   E.  P.  Merri- 

field 

East  Jaflrey,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . 
Wilton,  .Mrs.  C.  Sheldon,  $5, 

Miss   H.    Hardy,  $5,  tow. 

the  debt 

Decrfield  ch 

Plainfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 

£.  Weare,  G.  Majro 

Berlin  ch 

Stratham  ch 

Stratham  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 

Newton  Junction  ch 

North  Conway  ch 

Nashua,  Crown  Hill  ch 

Nashua,  ist  ch 

New  London,  a  friend 

New  London  ch 

Newport  ch.  add'l  .... 
Franklin  Falls,  1st  ch. 


South  Lyndeboro  S.  S.  and 
Y.P 

Londonderry  ch 

New  Boston  ch.  add'! 

New  Boston  S.  S 

New  Boston  Y.  P.  Soc'y. . . . 

Dover,  Central  Ave.  ch 

Dover  ch 

Somersworth  Y.P 

Somersworth  ch 

North  Sutton  ch 

Hopkinton,  ist  ch 

Dunbarton,  1st  ch 

Troy  ch 

Troy,  A.  S.Clark 

Peterboro  ch 

Antrim  ch 

Wilton  ch 

Miltord,  I  St  ch 

Exeter,  1st  ch 

Exeter,  ist  ch.V.  P.  S 

Concord,  Pleasant  St.  ch.  ... 

Concord,  Swedish  ch.  Y.  P. 
Soc'y 

Conway,  Miss  L.  H.  l^amb- 
len 

Warner  S.  S 

Hudson  Centre  ch 

Derry  Depot  ch 

VERMONT,  $i,33S.a5 

Windsor  ch 

Passumpsic  ch.  and  S.  S.  . . . 

Middletown  Springs  ch 

Bennington,  ist  ch 

Bennington,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E 

Bennington,  ist  ch.,  friend.. 

North  Bennington  ch 

To  apply  on  sal.  of  Miss 
Converse 

Bennington  ch.  V.  P.  S.  C. 
E.,  to  apply  on  sal.  Miss 
C.  A.  Converse 

Rutland,  Mrs.  M.  T.  Hamil- 
ton   

Rutland  ch 

Rutland  ch.,  for  Miss  Con- 
verse's salary 

iohnson  V.  P.  S.  C.  £ 
Turlington,  1st  ch.  (of  wh. 
$19.10  is  tow.  sup.  n.  pr. 
Pothepogu  Henryl  care  of 
Rev.  W.  R.  Manley 
Udayatriri) 

Geort^ia  Plain  ch 

Grafton  ch.  S.  S.  and  Y.  P.. 

Ludlow  chs.,  for  famine  suf- 
ferers in  India,  care  Rev. 
F.  Kurtz,  Vinnkonda 

Ludlow  ch 


$1035 
9  00 

3  00 
10  la 


10  00 

>  SQ 
3  00 
3  00 
a  00 
la  00 
3  00 
7  00 

3  SO 

la  00 

119  67 

a  so 

10707 

3  00 

16  07 

15  00 

a  50 

SO 
00 

35 


3 
S 
7 
3a  00 

7  91 
6  sa 

45  00 

aa  59 

3  AS 

4  00 

5  35 
as  00 

14  00 

ao  00 

8  10 
iSi  66 

44  36 

964 

8j  00 

9  40 


3 
1 


9  «5 

16  00 

10  00 
36a  00 

as  00 

5  00 

3'  00 

as  00 


16  42 

S  00 
64  aS 

5067 
5  »o 


5067 
10  00 
SO  00 


12  00 
88  60 


00 

86  I 

la  00  i 

45  00  ! 


Ludlow  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  for 

the  debt $381 

Fairfax  ch 1300 

E.  Charlotte  ch 10  00 

E.  Chariotte  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  .  a  00 
Montgomery     Centre,     Mr. 

and  .Mr5  G.  W.  Wright  .  i  00 

Pownal  ch ai  00 

Wallingford  ch 190c 

E.  Bethel  ch 375 

New  fane,   Mr.  C.  W.   Steb- 

New  fane,  Mrs.  C.  W    Steb-, 

bins '  ^00 

Randolph,  ist  ch ■   .  .  3s  35 

Hinesburg  ch 900 

Derby  ch 1350 

DerbyB.  Y.  P.  U 300 

Manchester  Centre,  to  apply 

on  salary  of  Miss  C.  A. 

Converse    500 

Sharon  ch 1500 

Brattleboro,  *•  S  " 1000 

Brattleboro,  ist  ch.  ...     ....  17658 

Brattleboro.  istch  S.S.  ...  4  46 

West  Brattleboro  ch,    la  50 

WestRratlleboroY.P.S.C.E.  1000 

East  Dover  ch 400 

EastHubbardton  ch 350 

West  Rutland   ch.   (of   wh. 

$5  is    for    Rev.    Geo.    H. 

Natl) 9  00 

Montpelier,  ist  ch 1000 

Barre  ch    459 

Whilingham    ch.,     for    the 

debt 500 

Shaftsbury   ch.  (of   wh.  $is 

is   for  sal.  of  Miss  C.  A. 

Coi.  .'orse) 31  ao 

Cavcndiith  ch ao  00 

Monkton  ch i  00 

Bristol  ch 76  48 

Bristol  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E S  00 

Whiting  ch 3  54 

N.  Troy  ch 7  00 

MASSACHUSETTS,  $a6,697.7a. 

Fitchburg,  ist  ch.  Mrs.  Mial 

Davils,  tow.  the  debt,  and  to 

const,  herself  H .  L.  M.  .  .$100  00 
Fitchburg,  ist  ch.  Mrs.  A.  C. 

Farkhurst,  deceased,  tow. 

the  debt 500  00 

Fitchburg^,  ist  ch.  (of  which 

$ia3.i3  IS  for  the  debt)  ...    34000 

Fitchburg  Highland  ch 17  68 

East  Somervillc  ch 141  75 

Somerville,  Adam  Dods....  35  00 
Somerville,    Perkins  St.  ch. 

on  Cross  St 14960 

East  Somerville  ch.  S.  S.. ..  1500 
East  Somerville  ch.    B.    Y. 

P.  U 10  00 

Winchester,  ist  ch ao  00 

Winchester,   A.  S.  Palmer, 

tow.  the  debt s  00 

Haverhill,  ist  ch.,  friend,  for 

debt I  so 

Haverhill,  ist  ch 3'  76 

Haverhill,  Mt.  Washington 

ch.  (of  which  $1.75  is  from 

Jr.    Union,    and    $6. as   for 

work  among  the  Chinese),  16  00 
Haverhill,  istch.  B.Y.P.U.,  3  7s 
East  Haverhill  ch.,  of  which 

$5.00    is    for    Rev.   D.  C. 

Bixhy 1000 

South  Framingham,  Park  St. 

ch I  a  60 

Sutton,  istch S  00 

Cambridge,  1st  ch.  R.  Y.  P. 

U.  for  Rev.  Alfred  C.  Ful- 

ler's  work,  Podili,  India..  68  CO 
Cambridge,  Broadway  ch...    31  19 


212 


Donations 


Cambridf^e,  Inman  Sq.  S.  S.,  $io  oo 

Cambridf^e,  ist  ch.  S.  S ao  oo 

Cambridge,  Inman  Sq.  ch...      5  35 

Cambridfce,  istch...'. 7^49 

Cambridge,  J.  S.  Paine  ....  200  00 

Cambridge,  ad  ch 3367 

Cambridge,     Hon.    C.    W. 

Kingsley 800  00 

Cambridge,  North  Avenue 
ch.  (of  which  $50  is  special 
from  Mrs.  H.  R.  Glover,  for 

work  of  Mrs.  Ingalls 450  00 

Old  Cambridge  ch.  (of  which 

$^S.o8  is  from  S.  S 1137  01 

Hudson,  Geo.  H.  Cass  and 
wife,  tow.  sup.  D.  Chinish 
n.  pr.   care     Rev.    W.    S. 

Davis,  Nellore 6  00 

Hudson  ch 41  67 

Hudson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  H. 
Cass,  tow.  sup.  Sah  Kler, 

care  Dr.  Bunker 700 

Melrose,  I  St  ch.  S.  S 35^5 

Melrose,  ist ch 834  05 

Melrose,  Fells  ch 700 

Melrose,  1st  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,    17  34 
Melrose  Highlands  ch.  S.S. 

and  Y.  P 1000 

North  Adams,  ist  ch.  tow. 
sal.    Samuel    Taree,   care 

Rev.  E.  N.  Harris 100  00 

Nqrth  Adams  ch 350  00 

North  Adams  S.  S 2500 

North  Adams  B.  Y.  P.  U...     as  00 

Littleton  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 500 

Littleton  ch aa  00 

Mt.  Hermon  School  Mission- 
arv  Society,  for  the  debt..      5  00 

Southboro,  a  friend 10  00 

Lowell,  Immanuel  ch.  B.  Y. 

P.U 5  00 

Lowell,  istch 143  33 

Lowell,  Worthcn  St.  ch 37  18 

Lowell,  Immanuel  ch.  tow. 
sup.  Guddela  Henry,  care 

Rev.  \V.  A.  Stanton 800 

Lowell,  Branch  St.  S.  S '7  7> 

Lowell,  Branch  St.  ch.  (of 
which  $13.48  is  for  W.  F. 
Hills  and  family,  for  Rod- 
amulla  Rclly,  care  of  Dr. 

Clough) 7664 

Urookville  S.  S 500 

Brookville  ch.  add'l 500 

Brockton,  ist  ch.  B.Y.P.U.,      5  00 

Brockton,  ist  ch 57  57 

Brockton,  Warren  Ave.  ch.,     17  55 
Brockton,  Sw.  ch.  tow.  sup. 
Mah  L.1,  care  of  Rev.  C.  L.         * 

Davenport la  50 

Brockton,  North  ch 1007 

Jamaica  Plain  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 
("C.   E.    Day"    offering, 

$6.05) 7  80 

Jamaica  Plain,  Centre  St.  ch.,     16  00 

Jamaica  Plain  S.  S 1000 

Jamaica  Plain  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,      500 
Fairhaven,   F.  C.  Lyon,  for 
famine    sufferers,    care  of 
Rev.  \V.  A.  Stanton,  Kur- 

nool  .     I  00 

Dorchester,  Temple  ch.  (by 

Rev.  D.  B.  Gunn,  $15)  ...     55  00 
Dorchester,  Temple  ch.  Y.P. 

S.C.  E 17  00 

Dorchester,  Immanuel  ch.(of 
which $1  is  fr.  Miss  Smith),     5  65 

Dorchester,  a  friend 5  00 

North  Sciluate  S.  S.  for  the 

debt 5  I  a 

North  Scituatc  ch 44  00 

Rockland  Y.P. S.C. E a  00 

Rockland  ch 38  00 

Winlhrop,  1st  ch 4000 

Charlestown,  ist  S.  S 5000 


Charlestown,  F.  O.  Reed  ..$aoo  00 
Charlestown,    Bunker    Hill 

ch 100  00 

Charlestown,    Bunker    Hill 

S.  S. 1500 

WestDedhamch 1358 

West  Dcdham  Y.P.S.C.E.. .      a  50 

Middleboro*,  Central  ch 87  94 

Middleboro*  B.  Y.  P.  U.  ...    44  70 

Randolph   B.  Y.  P.  U.,  to 

apply  tow.  sup.  n.  prs.  Da- 

sary  Gurariah  and  PuUay 

Yacobu,   care    Rev.  John 

Newcomb i  a  50 

Worcester,  a  friend 5  00 

Worcester,  Miss  Cora  L. 
Morse,  for  the  sup.  Moung 
Shway  Paw  Oo,  n.  pr.  of 
Sandoway,  Burma,  care 
Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport ...  15  00 
Worcester,  Adams  Sq.  ch...  15  00 
Worcester,  Adams  Sq.  Y.P.,    10  70 

Worcester,  South  ch 61  33 

Worcester,   South  ch.,  Wc 

man's  Circle a  60 

Worcester,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E.  for  sup.  n.  pr.  Moung 
Shway  Paw  Oo,  care  of 
Rev.C.  L.  Davenport,  San- 
doway       15  00 

Worcester,  Rev.  B.  D.  Mar. 
shall    (of    which    $75    is 

towards  the  debt) 100  00 

Worcester,  a  friend ao  00 

Worcester,  Wm.  H.  Newton,  15  00 
Worcester,    Dewey    St.    ch. 

Y.    XT.    o.    v^.    Jb>.  .•....*.  a.  .        II    75 

Worcester,  Main  St.  ch 364  37 

Worcester,  Pleasant  St.  ch.,  60  50 
Worcester,  Lincoln  Sq.  ch. .   105  03 

Chelsea,  Cary  Ave.  ch 10000 

Chelsea,  Cary  Ave.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 350 

Chelsea,  ist  ch 343  58 

Chelsea,  1st  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  10  00 
Chelsea,  ist  ch.  D.  W.  Lee. .     3C  00 

West  Royalston  ch §00 

West  Royalston  S.  S 5  00 

West  Royalston    Y.    P.    S. 

C.  E a  00 

Springfield,  State  St.  ch 54  83 

Springfield,  Highland  ch.  ..  50  00 
Springfield,  Highland  S.  S.,  15  00 
Sprin^lield,  Highland  Y.  P. 

Sprin^ticld,   ist  ch.  (of  wh. 

$^3.S^  is  for  the  debt) 151  31 

Springheld,  a  friend 75 

Springfield,    Geo.    Billings, 

tow.  sal.    Rev.   John   Mc- 

Guire,   Mandalav 500 

Springfield,  Carlisle  Mission  4  40 

Whitman,  ist  ch 16  35 

Dighton  ch 535 

Dighton  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U 7  ^o 

Dighton  ch.  S.  S 4  S5 

New  Bedford,  Nortli   S.   S., 

Miss  Montgomery's  class 

for  famine    sufferers,  care 

Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins 310 

New  Bedford,  North  ch.  (of 

wh.  $3.63  is  fr.  S.  S 87  54 

New  Bedford,  istch.S.S...  15  00 

New  Bedford,   ist  ch 8040 

Warwick  ch 50 

Vineyard    Haven   ch..   Rev, 

and  Mrs.  D.  F.  Chessman,  5  00 

Canton  ch 1400 

Canton  Ladies'  Mission  Cir* 

cle,  for  the  debt 1000 

Russell  ch 1000 

Russell     Y.      P.      Fairfield 

Branch 500 

Necdham,  istch 53  00 

West  Actou  ch.  .,....,...•  .^  45  35 


West  Acton  S.S $at5  oo 

North    Marshficld,   No.  ch. 

S.S 700 

North  Reading  ch 5  35 

Shelbume  Falls,  Tc.  Unioa.  a  50 

Shelburne  Falls  en 4000 

Wakefield  ch xoo  00 

Everett,  ist  ch 3736 

West  Town  send  ch 500 

North  Easton  ch 300 

Easton  B.  Y.  P.  U a  00 

Easton,  E.  D.  Howard  .1...  100 

Easton,  Mrs.  Howard a  00 

Easton,  Geo.  H.  Howard...  a  00 
Boston,  Warren  Ave.  ch.  of 

wh.  $aoo  is  for  sup.  Kity- 

ang    Mission,    care    Rev. 

William  Asbmdre,  D.D.,.  461  00 
Boston,  Warren    Ave.    ch., 

Mr.  Susan  £,  Parker....  ^00 

Boston,  Mariners'  ch 15  00 

Boston,  Mariners'  ch.  B.  Y. 

P.U 500 

Boston,  a  friend 150 

Boston,  East, Central Sq.ch.  iii  s8 
Boston,    East,    Central    Sq. 

Boston,    East,   Central    Sq. 

S.  S 4  00 

Boston,  ist  ch.  of  wh,  $90  is 

for  the  debt aga  88 

Boston,  Roxbury,  Bethamy 

ch 16900 

Boston,  Roxbunr,    Bethany 

Y.     r»     d,    K^m     Jo...  .  •  .  •  a  .  .  .  .  .         IC    00 

Boston,  Clarendon  St.  ch. 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  of  wb.  $iQo 
is  fr.  Miss  Ella  D.  Mac 
Laurin.  Also  $135  tow. 
sal.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  'I*homas 
Hill,  Congo,  and  $5.00 
from  Rev.  W.  E.  Witter. .  410  36 

Boston,  1st  German  ch 15  00 

Boston,  Dudley  St.  ch aoo  00 

Boston,  a  friend  for  the  debt,      5  00 
Boston,  South,  4th  St.    ch. 

X  •    Mr m   Os   V^»   J3>*  •••••••••••         C   00 

Boston,  Ruggles  St.  ch 435  00 

Boston,  Ruggles  St.  S.  S...  100  00 
Boston,  Ruggles  St.  B.  Y. 

P.U 1899 

Boston,   Brighton    Ave.  Y. 

P.  S.  C.  E.  tow.  sup.  Nak- 

Kawa  San,  care  Rev.  S.  W. 

Hnmblcn,  Sendai la  CO 

Boston,  Hyde  Park  ch 136  06 

Boston,  ist  ch.,  Samuel  N. 

Brown i,aoo  00 

Boston,  Clarendon  St.  ch.  of 

wh.  $10  is  from  Rev.  W.  £. 

Witter , 340  78 

Boston,  Roslindalech 304  06 

Boston,  Roslindale  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 61  46 

Boston,  Tremont  Temple  ch.  976  7a 
Boston,  Tremont  Temple  Y. 

P.  S.  C.  E.  tow.  the  debt..     11  67 
Boston,  Wollaston  Heights 

ch.. «09  34 

Southbridge,  Central    S.  S. 

for    sup.    n.     pr.    Moung 

Hmay,   care    Rev.    C.    L. 

Davenport,  Sandoway....     2$  00 
Southbridge,  Robert  H.'Cole  i  co  00 

Southbridge,  Central  ch 187  33 

Rochdale  ch ^45 

Holyoke,  ist  ch.  and  Y.  P, 

S.  C.  E.  (of  wh.  $as  is  for 

the  debt) 13500 

Holyoke,  ad  ch 150  00 

Bolton  ch.  for  the  debt aa  67 

Bolton,  Mrs.   Painelia   Ann 

Powers,  deceased 633  33 

Danversport,  Rev.  and  Mrs. 

Chas,    F.    Holbrook,    in 


Donations 


213 


memory  of  Carl  £.  Hoi. 

brook,  and  const.  Dca.  C. 

H.      Whipple,     Peabody, 

Mass.,  H.  L>*  M •.•..$10000 

Danversport  S.  S 15  00 

Danversport  ch 3000 

Charlemontch 10  50 

Marlboro  ch 3200 

Marlboro  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 8  00 

Billericach 11  S7 

Ashland  ch i  74 

Maiden,   1st  Y    P.  S.  C.  £. 

tow.    sal.   of  Rev.   J.    £. 

Cuminings S5  00 

Lynn,  £ssex  St.  ch 15  00 

Lvnn,  Essex  St.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

Is SCO 

Lynn,  Essex  St.  Y.  P.  S.,C. 

E.,Jr 100 

Lynn,  East  ch i<>5  50 

Lynn,  I  si  ch 3500 

Lynn,  Washington  St.  ch...  624  02 

Sheldonville  ch 737 

Gloucester,  a  friend 500  00 

Gloucester  Woman's  Circle 

of  istch.  tow.  sup.  n.  tr. 

**  Rebecca" 30  00 

Gloucester,  Chapel  St.  ch. . .  ja  38 
Middlefielu,  Lucy  S.  New- 
ton, tow.  the  deot 5  00 

Fall  River,   ad  ch.,  Hon.  J. 

M.Leonard 100  00 

Fall  River,  ad  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E.,  tow.  sup.  Bu.Tha  . .  20  00 

Fall  River,  istch 758  So 

Fall  River,  3d  ch 550 

Willimanselt,  Bculahch i  00 

Fiskdale 13  SS 

Princeton      Depot,     H.    H. 

Bartlett 5  00 

West  Rox  bury  ch 15  00 

Walthara,  Beth-Eden  ch. ...  67  30 
West  Fitchburg.  Beth-Eden 

ch / 5  00 

Kdg^artown,  ist  ch 250 

Natick,  ist  ch.  S.  S 1000 

Natick,  i»t  ch.  Jr.  C.  E a  00 

Natick,  ist  ch 35  14 

Newton,  Immanuel  Y.  P  S. 

C.  E.  for  the  debt  10  00 

Newton    Centre,   Society  oi 

Missionary  Inquiry, Tneol. 

Seminary 5^  ^9 

Newton  Centre  ch ^73  69 

South  Hanson  ch n  34 

North  Oxford  ch 5  70 

Norwell,  Miss  Lucy  Turner,  12  00 
Westfield,    Central    ch.    Jr. 

Union  tow.  debt 1000 

Westfield  Central  ch 36  8S 

Westfield,  Central  ch.  B.  Y. 

Westfield  Central  ch.  S.  S.. .  10  00 

Ayer  ch.  and  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..  12  50 

Baldwinvllle  ch 30  00 

Baldwin ville     ch.    tow.   the 

debt 7  00 

North  Grafton  ch 45  00 

Carver  ch 7  00 

Petersham  Y.  P.  S.  C.  C. . . .  2  50 

Petersham,  a  friend. 2  00 

Bellingham  ch 13  25 

A  friend  for  the  debt  of  the 

Union 10  00 

Brookline,  istch 463  75 

Medford,  ist  ch 186  S5 

Norwood,  ist  ch.  (of  wh. 
CO  cts.  is  fr.  Jr.  Society,  $7 
fr.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. ;  $5,  fr. 

S.  S 55  90 

Arlington  ch 12736 

Reading,  istch 300 

Wobum,  istch.  (of  wh.  $25 

is  fr.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 150  54 

Wobnra*  St.  John's  ch.  .••••  a  00 


Grafton  ch $8  65 

Colerame,  ist  ch ao  00 

Coleraine,  ist  ch.  S.  S 2  34 

Coleralne,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

E 466 

Northampton,    Miss  Emma 

Beckman  for  the  debt 3  00 

HighamS.8 8  co 

South  Gardner  ch 44  o5 

Lawrence,  ist  ch la  50 

Lawrence,    3d  ch.  for  sup. 

Rev.  Thomas  Adams 305  00 

Lawrence,  2d  ch.  **  Light 
Bearers,*'    for   sup.    Rev. 

Thomas  Adams 20  00 

Dcdham,  2d  ch 15  7> 

Sharon,  Rev.  E.  F.  Merriam, 
to  consL  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wit- 

ter,  an  H.  L.  M too  00 

Chicopec  Central  ch 15  00 

Chicopee  Falls  ch 150  00 

Wollaston  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 

tow.  the  debt 750 

Chatham,  Mrs.  J.  B.Read..  3  00 
Chatham,  Miss  Rhoda  At- 
kins   100 

Chatham  Y.  P.  Union 1  00 

Raynham  Y.  P.  Union 10  00 

Ravnhara  ch 18  75 

Still  River  ch >>  34 

Orange,  istch 2000 

Amherstch 1350 

Huntington  ch 1900 

Huntington  S.  S 1000 

Huntington  Y.  P.  U 500 

West  Medway  ch 4  00 

Oxford,  Mrs.  Eliza  L.  New- 
ton    25  00 

North  Bi  Her ica  ch 4500 

Amesburv  ch 11  63 

Holden  ch.  (of  wh.  $22.41  ^^ 
fr.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  ior  work 
of  Rev.   S.  W.  Hamblen, 

Japan)   72  ^ 

Weymoulh|  istch loS  50 

Highlandvillech.  (ofwh.$io 

is  for  the  debt) 70  50 

Highlandvllle  Y.  P.  S.C.  E, 
tom.  sup.  n.  pr.  c.  o.  Rev. 
C.   L.  Davenport,  Sando. 

way 15  00 

Kingston  ch.  Burditt  Mis- 
sion Circle 1000 

Newburyport  ch 50  00 

North  Leverett  ch 1225 

North  Attlcboro  ch 5  00 

Lower  Mills  ch 1000 

Foxboro  ch. ^59 

Leominster  Central  ch 101  00 

Palmer  ch 'o  53 

East  Brooktield  ch 1587 

Becketch.  (of  wh.  $ioistow. 

the  debt) 33  00 

Tyringham  ch 5  00 

Hanover  ch 75  00 

Methuen  ch 3667 

Methuen  y.  P 165 

Granville  ch '6  35 

Granville  S.  S 1000 

Watertown  ch 350  00 

New  Marlboro  ch i\  00 

Taunton,  Winthrop  St.  ch.  .  41S  10 

Westminster  ch 45  00 

Agawam,  istch 131  30 

Agawam,  1st  ch.  S.  S 3  43 

Agawam,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

E 3  ^7 

Athol  S.  S 1000 

Athol  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 8  2^» 

Salem  Central  ch 32  26 

Salem,  1st  ch 200  00 

Marshiield,  North  ch 20  00 

Medficld,  ist  ch 82  Si 

Medfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 1225 

Cummkigton  ch 5  00 


Clinton  ch.  (of  wh.  $5  is  for 
the  debt,   and   $19.3^    for 

sup.  Solomon  Vencutiah) .  $34  33 

Mansfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 1500 

Pittsfield,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

B. 1440 

Three  Rivers  ch 11  00 

Framin^ham,  istch 4^05 

Chelmsford  Central  ch.  tow. 

the  debt 35  00 

Mass.,  a  friend 3>i50  00 

RHODE  ISLAND,  $1,830.54. 

Point  Judith  ch 60  00 

Pawtucket,  Woodlawn  ch...  13  78 

Pa  wtuckct.  Wood  lawn  S.  S.,  2013 

Pawtucket,  istch 3S1  48 

Pawtucket,    Woodlawn    ch, 

Robert    Wilson,    Thank. 

offering 5  00 

Providence,  South  ch 30  00 

Providence,  ist  ch.  (of  wh. 

$11.80  is  con.  coll.) ^'°1^ 

Providence,  1st  ch.  S.  S.  ...  33  93 
Providence,  Jefferson  St.  ch. 

(oi  wh.  $34.60  is  tow.  the 

debt; 9578 

Providence,     Jefferson      St. 

S.  S 1600 

Providence,  Mt.  pleasant  ch.,  19  64 

Providence,  Geo. W.Wilson,  2500 

Providence,  Broadway  ch...  ot  55 

Providence,  Stewart  St.  ch..  60  00 
Providence,  Stewart  St.  ch. 

s.  s 5431 

Providence,  Central  ch no  00 

Providence,  Cranston  St.  ch., 
Y.P.  S.C.  E.  (of  wh.  $20 
is  bal.  tow.  sup.  Saw  Koo 
Keh,  n.  pr.  care  Dr.  Bun- 
ker)    25  87 

Providence,  Cranston  St.  ch.,  22S  63 

Providence,  Pearl  St.  ch 60  00 

Mt.  Vernon  ch 350 

Block  Island  ch 500 

Block  Island  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..  10  00 

E.  Greenwich  ch 559 

E.  Greenwich  S.  S 1500 

Jamestown  Y.  P.  S.  C.E.  tow. 
sup.  Modunath  Momin, 
care  Rev.  E.  G.  Phillips, 

Tura,  Assam 7  50 

Jamestown,  Central  ch 1000 

Newport,  ist  ch.  S.  S S  84 

Newport,  ist  ch,  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 25  00 

Newport,  istch 2233 

Newport,  Shiloh  ch 500 

Newport,  Central  ch 8230 

Newport,  2nd  ch 2500 

East  Providence,  2nd  ch 7  14 

East  Providence,  2nd  ch.  Y. 

Wickford  S.  S 1500 

Warwick,  Shawomet  ch 750 

Warwick,  Shawomet  ch.  Y. 

Central  Falls,  Broad  St.  Y. 

P.  S.  C.  E 6  00 

Harrisville  ch.  and  Y.  P....  6  00 

Exeter  ch.  tow.  the  debt....  12  00 

Exeter,  ist  ch 600 

Bristol,  istch 15  71 

Tiverton,  Central  ch. 20  00 

Warren  S.  S. 15  10 

Warren     S.    S.,  for    famine 

sufferers  in  India 11  02 

NarraganscttPier  B.V.P.U.,  10  00 
AUenton,  1st  North  Kingston 

ch 11  09 

Allcnton,  B.  Y.  P.  U 350 

Allendale  ch 10  00 

Lonsdale,  ist  ch 15  00 

Warren  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  tow. 

the  debt 10  00 


RockviUe,'  Thn.VA,  Hail. .. 

COXNKCTICUT   tt,9J".r( 
I«c>rwlch,  L.dies  Btntvolent 
Union,  for  tho  deirt  $ 


Qiialer'Hil'l  B.  y'.'p.'ii.'iaf 

iTpi ;  JSC.'f'-Gtn-  lUsleri 

K.   C;   Sf  fr.  Ji»»iE  A. 

(to.ii«Hlilct,..?!^.'".;.'»;      7  9 

iSwBriuin,  istd. 9S0 

SuffiEld,  iDd  ch °~ 

SnBeld.jnd  ch.  Y.P.S.C.E 
H.rtford,  A.I' 
Hanlord,  Abj 

H.irtrora. '  Swei 
Y.  P 

""     "  d,  oiivi 

i,  i»  € 
of   Rev 

HanfJ.rd"Mcn.' 

Hmtrord,    Mrs.    Alans    ni. 

Hi.rlford,S"iilhctL JS  o. 

NnnhLTmech jo  o. 

Win>le<fcli ijs; 

Starlintfllill  ch 6  i< 

Wallinxfi'r't  ch 594. 

WflU  Aoicld,  W.  S.  Pone- 

nf  (oTwh.  Sj5is  iDW.iup. 

orpDplI  in   Stminanr, can; 

Rev.W.  F.  Thmnasl 55  0. 

NewH-Yin,  Calvary  ch 5143. 

N«w  Hiven,  Calvuy  ch.  for 


Calvary    c 

s. 

s.. . 

Ha 

ciiii^'chVv 

E 

for  Ihfdclx. 

n.    Calvary    c 

d^ 

g'« 

D 

ufhun  tar  th 

'onv«  ch"r. 

n" 

H« 

Mrs.  France 

w 

s: 

•<. 

rirthedcbl... 

a\h.. '.".'.'.'.. 

Kowuyloojt.  Y,I'.S.C.E.. 
Mofwh.low.^al.Rrv.F. 
K.  HasEard 


'  BriialD,  Mn,  E.  M. 
ODatir.la  oicoi.  ol  Apd 
in  Woodruff. 1 

iford  Y.  P."'s!,"ol  which 


.ii; 


NeiYi 

k  City.  Jame.   B. 

N^'^o 

k'cuy.'bwrghi 

Sponce 

f«n!ii' 

i!..'i-'itr"6.'^il: 

Br«li'. 

New  Yor 

kCiij'.W.'iidSt". 

NewY« 

kciiy'rVfthXie. 

ch.ln 

art  (n/wh.  Sue  la 

for  the 

debt,Jsofr.Artm. 

Uge  H 

n.  pr.  c 

enpon 

Brooklyi 

IsLGcnnancb.Jt. 

A.SUI. 

ion."           .....'....' 

Brooklyn 

ttd.ur  V.I'.S.C.E.. 


SuSeld,  I 
tl  for  th. 


of  w 


".  v.s. 


CH.  

Suutlilngton,  »<  ch.  and  S.S.  loi  <» 

B  riD  ford ,  \  ■  membe'r'o  f 'the 
cnurch,  lor  Ihe  debt 1500 

E^i'Lyine ch'.;!:;;;;!;;;;;!  'IS 


ler,  I  St  ch.  B.Y.P.U. 

icr.isLch.S.S 

Icr,  HeiKa  St.  ch.  Y. 


Brooklyn,   H«.  John 


P.  S.  C.  E. 

Perry,  Mi 


Y.  P.  S, 

D.  H.'Wh*. 
Ihirgh  ch.  ."!".' 


12 

-aUbartsi 
Ulca,  1 
C.  E. . 


itkport  Y.P.S.C.E.a 


oananda,    F.  A. 


i^T.,.T 


Knchckler,  Mr.  I.  II.  l..-in< 
Evuu.  MlHS  J.  M.  Carter 
the  name  orittrs.J.CarU 


Donations 


"S 


Panama,  Rock  Grange  Pa. 
trons  of  Husbandry  for 
famine  sufferers,  care  Rev. 

W.  E.  Hopkins    $io  oo 

Bin^hamton,    Mrs.    C.    A. 
Jcmnson,   for    famine   suf- 
ferers, care  Rev.  W.  E.  H.  i  oo 
Clifton  Park,  Mrs.  C.  P.  B., 

for  same i  oo 

llarpersfieid  ch 1600 

Wappingers     Falls     ch.,    a 

member i  00 

Wells  ch 13  50 

Wells  C.  £.  Society 300 

Nunda  ch..  Miss  S.  L.  Still- 
son  5  CO 

Newport,  ist  ch 18  00 

Ovid  Center  ch ^4  15 

Kent  and  Fishkill  ch 5  00 

Kent  and  Fishkill  S.  S 3  00 

Kent  and  Fishkill  B.V.P.U.  75 
Kent     and       Fishkill,     M. 

Miller 5  00 

Oelhi  ch 1000 

Sidnev,  i  st  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  3  40 

Royalton  ch 11  00 

Grcefiwich,  Bottskill  ch 116  00 

Norwick,  Mrs.  T.L.  Palmer  2  00 

North  Hector  ch 1400 

Wayne  Village  ch 21  06 

Wayne  8.  S 300 

Wayne  Villiage  C.  E.  Soc.. .  5  00 

Locke,  Milon  ch iooo< 

Locke,  Milon  ch.  Y.  P.  U  .  •  3  00 

Locke,  Milon  ch.  S.  S i  00 

F'ulton  ch 7  10 

Fulton  S.  S.  ..  779 

Syracuse  ch 75  (^ 

Syracuse  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 25  00 

Jordan  ch 11  42 

Jordan  B.  Y.  P.  U 383 

Troy,  ist  ch 1000 

Troy,  Fifth  Ave.  S.  S 100  00 

Wt-st  Oneonta  S.  S S  00 

Troy,  1st  ch.  S.  S.  ($25  is  for 
sup.  boy  in  school  for 
Miss  Susie  Haswell,  $50 
for  two  boys,  care  Mrs.  J. 
H.  Vinton;  balance  for 
maintenance  of  Miss  Has- 

well's  work 1S6  81 

Smjrma  S.  S 200 

Toledo,   Florence    Kendrick 

Cooper,  for  the  debt.. 5  00 

W.  Henrietta  ch 1750 

Rondout,  Wurts  St.  ch.  Y. 
P.  S.  C.  E.  of  wh.  $10  is 
for  sup.  Ko-Kyon-Zon, 
care  Rev.  L.  H.  M osier, 
and    $15    tow.    sal.    Rev. 

Jacob  Speicher 25  00 

Coming  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 12  iS 

East  Aurora  ch.  ^of  wh. 
^7X>5  is  for  famine  suf- 
ferers in  India) 14  10 

Redwood  ch 11  00 

Middlebury  ch a  80 

Middlcbury  S.  S 2  50 

Sherburne  Village  Y.  P.  S. 

\Zm  iLm     •.••...•..•.••••••*•  10  99 

Fouehkeepsie  ch SS  33 

Albion,  ist  ch 197  3S 

White  Plains,  1st  ch 611 

Greece  ch 30  00 

Fairport,  1st  ch 117  25 

Romulus  ch ^.  3.S  00 

Northport  ch 2  70 

Kent  Second  ch 1 1  29 

Kent  Second  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.      2  00 

Kent  Second  ch.  S.  S 723 

I..enox  ch. 300 

Jav  ch 1000 

Albany,  Calvary  ch.   Y.  P. 

Asso J62  53 

Albany,  Immanuelch 431  50 


Northville  ch $25  00 

Wilson  ch ao  00 

South  West  Oswego  Y.  P. 

S.C.E 1  35 

Clifton     Springs,    Rev.    D. 

Giimore 3  00 

New  York  City,  North  ch...  35  63 
New  York  City,  Mt.  Morris 

ch 6000 

New  York  City,  Calvary  ch.,  82  00 

New  York  City, Sixteenth  ch.  29  52 

New  York  City,  Amity  ch. . .  O9  53 
New  York  City,  2d  German 

ch '. 154  72 

New  York  City,  2d  German. 

Anon 3000 

New  York  City,  Nepperhaus 

Ave.    ch.   (u)r   sup.    of  a 

Bible  Woman) 3000 

New  York  City,  Nepperhaus 

Ave.    Anon 1300 

New  York  City,  Nepperhaus 

Ave.,  B.  Y.  P.  U 1300 

New    York    City,     Mudtson 

Ave.  ch 1000 

New  Rochellc,  Salem  ch.  S.  S  40  00 

Mt.  Vernon  ch 132  58 

Lexington  Ave.  ch.  (of  wh. 

$25  is  from  W.  H.  Holton 

and   family,  for  helper  of 

Dr.  John  MacLaurin) 130  90 

Lexington  Ave.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

£.,  hir  sup.  n.  pr 25  00 

Lexin>»ton  Ave.  S.  S 75  7^ 

Treraont  S.  S 5  00 

White  Plains  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  9  10 
Brooklyn,     Bushwick    Ave. 

ch 100 

Brooklyn,  2d  German  ch.  S. 

S 250 

Greenport,    Mr.   D.  T.    La- 
tham   35  00 

East  Marion  ch 3087 

Brooklyn,  East  End  ch 1500 

Brooklyn,  East  Endch.  S.S.,  10  00 

Brooklyn,  Central  ch.  S.  S.  25  00 
Brooklyn,     Wyckof!      Ave. 

S.S 400 

Woodsidu,  ist  ch.  S.S 5  oo 

Brooklyn,  Washington  Ave. 

ch ^3  <>5 

Brooklyn,  West  Endch 54  38 

Brooklyn,      Greenwood    ch. 

S.S 632 

Brooklyn,  Strong  Place  ch.,  35a  00 

Oyster  Bay  ch 800 

Brooklyn,  Central  Williams- 
burg ch 46  00 

Brooklyn,  First  E.  D.  ch....  ao  00 
Brooklyn,  Greenwood  ch.  B. 

Y.  P.  U...     !25  00 

Brooklyn,  Union  Ave.  ch...  89  74 
Brooklyn,  Hanson  Place  ch., 

for  work  in  Japan ^7  45 

Brooklyn,  Marcy  Ave.  ch...  479  18 

Brooklyn,  Emmanuel  ch.. ..  25000 

Flatbush,  ist  ch 13  00 

Flushing,  ist  ch 500 

Tarrvtown,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.£ 1700 

Sing  Sing,  ist  ch 12340 

Lackuwack  ch 25  00 

Tarrytown,   ist  ch 5650 

Nyack,  1st  ch.  Y.P.S.C.E.,     1500 

Matteuwan,    Pil^jrim  ch 3427 

Mattcawan,  Pi  1 1{  rim  ch.  S.  S.  o  29 
Mattcawan,    Pilgrim   ch.  B. 

Y.l'.  U 2559 

Middletown,  ist  ch. S.S 20  00 

Port  Jervis  S.  S ...  1520 

Warwick,  Calvary  ch 86  51 

Libert  v   ch 5  f>o 

Rhincintck  ch ico  00 

Rhincbeck  rli.  S.  S 5  00 

Rhinebeck  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U...  5  00 


Newburgh,  ist  ch $68  80 

Newburgh,  ist  ch.  S.  S 1000 

Newburgh,  1st  cw.  B.  Y.  P. 

U 1090 

Cold  Spring  ch a  00 

Liberty  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E a  as 

Newburgh,   Moulton  MernU 

ch 34  03 

Newburgh,  Moulton  Mem'l 

Newburgh,   Moulton  Mem'l 

ch.  Ir.  C.  E.,  for  Chinese 

field 300 

Olive,  Shokan  ch a  00 

The  Corner  ch ■  i  00 

Cross  River  ch 700 

Patterson  ch a  30 

Patterson  B.  Y.  P.  U 7  ao 

Dykeman  ch 1750 

Croton  P'alls,  Indiv 500 

South  Dover,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E 6  18 

Amenia  ch 46  8j 

Central  Pawling  ch 21  54 

Second  Dover  en 18  00 

Second  Dover  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

E 600 

Rochester,  Miss  L.  M.  Guy- 

att 15  00 

Belfast  ch 700 

Angelica  ch 34  05 

Angelica  ch.  S.  S 500 

Belmontch 4100 

Belmont  ch.  Y.  P.  S.C.  E...  10  00 

Cuba  S.S s  00 

Adams  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 500 

Clayton  ch 1850 

Clayton  ch.  S.  S 350 

Belleville  ch 37  17 

Belleville  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 

add»l 515 

Philadelphia  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  a  73 

Lowville  ch 4*73 

Binghamton,  1st  ch.  ($100  of 

wh.  is  tow.  sal.  of  Rev.^G. 

H.  Brock,  Kan ieiri,  India)  155  59 
Candor  Y-  P.  S.  C.  E.,  Free 

Will  offering ...  383 

Binghamton,    Memorial  ch.,  15  83 
Binghamton,    Conklin   Ave. 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 1500 

Binghamton,    Park  Ave.  Y. 

P.  S.  C.E.,  add'l 396 

Maine  ch 1800 

Maine  ch.  S.  S..... a  86 

Owego  ch 11000 

North  Tonawanda  ch '5  41 

Buffalo,  Prospect  Ave.  ch...  364  34 

Buffalo,  Reid   Memorial  ch.,  15  00 
Buffalo,  Reid   Memorial  ch. 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 580 

Franklinvillc  ch ai  50 

Clean  Y.  P.  S.  C.E.,  add'l..  1000 

Farmcisvillc  Station  ch 300 

Sandusky   ch 825 

Ira  S.  S 100 

Ira  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 100 

Auburn,  ad  ch 5200 

Fleming  S.  S ,....  300 

Union  Springs  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  10  00 

Victorv  ch 307 

West  Portland   ch 2700 

First  Port.and  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  5  00 

First  Portland,  a  member  . .  75 

Forestville   ch 600 

Frewsburg  ch 3  15 

Elmira,  Sleuth  Side  ch 273 

Elmira,  South  Side  ch.  S.S.,  3  41 
Elmira,  South  Side  ch.  Y.  P. 

Bij^  Flats  ch 23  So 

Big  Flats  ch.  V.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  8  S8 

Campbell  :md  Irwin  ch 8  53 

Cornini;  ch.     63  50 

Addison  S.  S 565 


3t6 


Donations 


Addison  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £ $i  oo 

Slmira,  ist  ch 4000 

Elmira,  ist  ch.  S.  S ao  00 

Hornellsviile,  So.  Side  ch...  5  00 

Painted  Post  ch 71  31 

Painted  Post  Jr.  B .  Y .  P.  U.,  10  75 

Painted  Post  S.  S 1000 

Painted  Post  B.  Y.  P.  U.. . .  a  50 

Bainbridee,  181  ch 400 

Pitchercn 1000 

Afton  ch 19  05 

South  New  Berlin  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  B 3  00 

Triangle  ch 540 

Triangle  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E a  00 

Plymouth  ch 500 

Greene  ch.,  additional 10  10 

Greene  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.. .  aa  37 

Cincinnati  ch 500 

Blodgett  Mills  ch 523 

Blodgett  Mills  ch.  S.  S.    . . .  3  00 

Freetown  ch a  00 

Homer  ch 9950 

Homer  ch.  S.  S la  00 

Homer  ch.  B.  Y.P.  U 1000 

Homer  ch.  Jr.  B.  Y.  P.  U.. .  i  50 

Lansincr  and  Groton  ch la  00 

Milan  cn.^  Mrs.  H.  Weeks. .  i  00 

McGranville  cli ao  50 

Solon  ch a  60 

Solon  ch.  S.  S •  i  iXi 

North  Lansing  S.  S 2  no 

Cortland,  ist  ch.  Y.P.S.C.E. 
tow.  salary  Saya  Timothy, 
care  of  Rev.  E.  W.  Kelly, 

Rangoon,  Burma la  50 

Cortland,  1st  ch.  (of  which 

$10  is  for  debt) laa  04 

Cortland,  ist  ch.  S.  S 35  <x> 

Harpersville  S.  S 160 

Deposit  ch aS  SS 

W.  Colesville  S.  S a  30 

£.  Branch  ch. ... •  11  84 

E.  Branch  ch.  Y.P.S.C.E..  3  00 

E.  Branch  ch.  S.  S i  94 

Ticonderoea  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.. .  8  4S 

Jay  Y.P.S.C.E 300 

Adirondack  ch i  65 

Westport  ch 30  00 

Mt.  Upton  S.  S 3  00 

TrcadwellS.  S 300 

Treadwell  ch ^<>  3* 

Treadwellch.  Y.P.  S.C.  E.,  a  86 
Sand  Hill  and  Wells  Bridge 

S.  S. 4  05 

Oneonta    ch.    to    constitute 
.    Rev.  Edson  J.  Farley,  H. 

L.  M .' »»3  35 

Sidney,  Centre  ch 953 

Unadtlla  ch 35  f>o 

Elba  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 4  00 

Pavilion  ch 24  13 

Wyoming  B.  Y.  P.  U 500 

Middlcbury  ch 1200 

Attica  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  tow. 
salary  of  Rev.  M.  C.  Ma- 
son,  Tura,  Assam 13  00 

Warsaw  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  tow. 
support  V.  Jacob,  care  of 
Ilcv.  J.  Heinrichs,  Raina- 

patam 13  So 

Leroy  cli 2341 

Lcro^  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 3  44 

Castile  S.  S 210 

Castile  Y.  P.  S.  C.E 133 

La  Grange  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  ..  2  72 

Albany  Memorial  ch 49  47 

Albany  Memorial  ch.  S.  S.. .  2  5^ 

Cohoes,  I  St  ch 1 35  21 

Waterford  ch 2625 

Waterford  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.. . .  7  (w 

Half  Moon,  1st  ch 5  32 

Portage  ch 2  50 

Hemlock  L,akc  S.  S.  tuwards 
support  n.  pr.  Bago,  care 


of  Rev.    £.    G.    Phillips, 

Tura,  Assam $ia  50 

York   S.  S.  for  the  famine 

sufferers,  care  of  Rev.  G. 

H.  Brock,  Kani^iri 5  4a 

Lima  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 500 

Geneseo  ch 70  00 

Geneseo  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  add'l, 

with     previous     offerings 

($24.68)  to  const.  Rev.  H. 

A.  Pearse  H.  L.  M 5  32 

Lavonia  Station  (of  which 

$25    is   towards   work    of 

Rev.  T.  D.  Holmes,  Kin- 

hwa,  China) 65  00 

Dansville  B.  Y.  P.  U 355 

De  Ruyter  ch.  additional  ...  3  00 

Madison  ch '3  75 

Madison  ch.  S.  S 5  20 

Lebanon  ch 500 

Cazenovia  Village  ch a8  00 

Cazenovia  Village  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E 4  OS 

Randallsville  ch.  {oi  which 

$6.35  is  on  the  ola  debt) ...  32  35 

RanojillsvilleS.  S 200 

Canastota  ch 6  00 

Mohawk  S.  S 50 

Ilion  ch 5200 

llion  ch.  Y.P.S.C.E.  add'l..  10  00 

Ilion  ch.  S.  S ■.  3^^ 

Russia  Y.  P.  S.  C.E 250 

F.  Plain  S.S 300 

Rochester  Theol.  Sem.  mem. 

bers  of  Junior  Class 1225 

Rochester,  ad  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.    £.  tow.  sal.  of  Rev. 

Thomas     Moody,     Irebu, 

Congo 25  00 

Hilton,  1st  ch 45^0 

Hilton,  1st  ch.  S.S 1035 

Parma,  ad  ch.  additional ....  7  00 

Akron  ch 9  50 

Akron  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . . .  5  00 

Akron  ch.  S.S 3  5^ 

Hartland  ch 5  00 

Niagara  Falls  ch 4^  38 

Niagara  Falls  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E 5  00 

Niagara  Falls  ch.  S.  S 3  62 

Bard  well,  Miss  L.  Pray  ....  25 
Trenton,  ist  ch.   (of  which 

$8.50  is  tow.  the  old  debt),  14  80 

Utica,  Park  ch 79  5^ 

Utica,  Calvary  ch 2  00 

New  Hartford  ch 1067 

New  Hartford  S.  S 265 

New  Hartford  Y.P.S.C.E.. .  2  00 

Memphis  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £.....  i  50 

Elbridge  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E i»S  74 

Elbndgu  S.  S.  1000 

Elbridge,  Miss  Emily  Cole, 

with     previous      oncrings 

($63.28)  to  const.  Clarence 

Howard  Richmond   H.  L. 

M 16  50 

Syracuse,   Immanuel    Y.   P. 

Syracuse,  Delaware  St.  ch.   .  36.00 

Baldwinsville  ch 55  80 

Camillus  ch ^z  62 

CamillusS.  S S  88 

Clifton  Spring  ch 14  60 

Bethel  ch 15  75 

Bethel  ch.  S.  S 3  25 

Bethel  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C,  K 300 

Geneva  ch 141  50 

Geneva  B.  Y.  P.  U 1 2  0(» 

Geneva  S.  S 10  uo 

Knowlesville  Y.  P.  S.  C  K.,  5  00 

Knowlesvillc  ch .  add'l 1 2  00 

Knowlesville  ch.  S.S 3  00 

(iaines  and  Murray  ch 9  00 

Gaines  and  Murray  S.  S 4  00 

Alabama  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E a  00 


Medina  ch $45  50 

Medina  Y.  P.  Miss'y  Soc'y.  10  50 

Yates  ch 3>  55 

Yates  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  B a  00 

Mexico  ch.  &  S.  S 1000 

Central  Sq.  S.  S too 

West  Oswego  ch ^^  79 

West  Oswego  S.  S 35  00 

Hartwick  ch 500 

Scotiach ^06 

Scotia  ch.  S.  S.  ••• 5^ 

Scotia  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U 51a 

Scotia  ch.  Jr.  B.  Y.  P.  U.  . . .  i  00 
Saratoga    Springs,     Regent 
St.   ch.   of  wn.  ^\  x%  for 
Ladles*  Dime  collection  for 

the  debt 45  31 

Saratoga   Springs,     Regent 

ot.    X.    ".   o.    C  111......**  C  00 

Saratoga  Springs  S.  S 169 

Glo vers vil lech no  40 

Glovers  ville  Primary  S.S...  10  00 

Fultonville  ch 347 

Fultonville  ch.  S.  S a  00 

Greenfield  ch 350 

Wilton  ch 335 

BoUston  Spa  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  ' 
of  wh.  $c  is  in  memory  of 
Hattie    Wooley    by     her 

mother 922 

Half  Moon,  ad  ch 500 

Stillwater,  ad  ch 5000 

Johnstown  ch 3401 

Johnstown  S.  S 354 

Johnstown  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . . .  3  73 

Waterloo  ch. i3  43 

Ithaca,  I  St  ch.  add'l 3757 

Ithaca,  ist  ch.  Int.  C.  E 305 

Ithaca,  isi  ch.  S.  S 1736 

Ithaca  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £.,  tow. 
sup.  of  M.  James,  care 
Prof.   L.   E.  Martin,  On- 

gole,  India .« 3500 

Romulus  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £., 
tow.  sup.  n.  Garo.  pr.  care 
Rev.  E.  G.  Phillips,  Tura, 

Assam... 3516 

Enfieldch 375 

Lexington  ch 3  35 

Sloansville  ch 1000 

Sloansville  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £....  a  00 

Grosvenor  Corners  ch 100 

Flat  Brook  ch 300 

Petersburg  ch 1400 

Howard  ch 500 

Avoca  ch.,  tow.  sup.of  Tong 
Kwee<zioo,  n.  pr.  care 
Rev.     W.      H.     Cossum, 

China 1350 

Dundee  ch 1676 

Dundee  ch.  S.  S 175 

Townsend  S.  S 159 

Nicholville  ch 775 

Nicholville  S.  S il  37 

Malone  ch 3P  51 

Madrid  S.  S 1  35 

Kichville  ch 19  00 

Gouverneur  S.  S a  00 

Ogdcnsburg,  Rev.  &  Mrs. 
A.  M.  Prentice,  tow.   the 

debt 1000 

Bottskill  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £ i  86 

Glens  Falls  ch 13666 

Glens  Falls  ch.  S.  S 5  OO 

Sandy  Hill  ch 150  10 

Sandy  Hill  ch.  S.  S 5000 

Ft.  Edward  Village  ch 78  81 

Rose  ch 31  00 

Palmyra  ch.  add'l >5  50 

Palmyra  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
add'l  tow.  work  of  Rev.  A. 
V.    H.   Crumb,    Toungoo, 

Burma ....•  10  OC 

Williamson  Y.  P.  S.  C,  E...  3  oc 

Red  Creek  ch 3  I) 


Donations 


217 


Wolcottch ...  $700 

Wolcolt  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . .  3  00 

Lyonsch 770 

Lecsvillech S  56 

Leesrille,    Miss    Abigail 

Borch 100  00 

Chernr  Valley  ch 4  00 

Middfefieldcb 300 

Westford  ch 7  73 

SchencYosch 351 

Harperstield  S.  S.  ...■..«•••  a  25 

Ricnnondville  ch 5  50 

Richmond ville  S.  S 150 

Seward  ch 4  00 

Summit,  istch.  S.S 160 

Worcester,  ad  ch aS  50 

Westrillech 756 

Westville  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E a  96 

WestvilleS.S 110 

Cnhleskill  ch 1 1  23 

roblesliil]  ch.  S.S 7  00 

E.  Worcester  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  4  00 

SecondMilech 216$ 

South  Pulteney  ch 7  85 

South  Pulteney  Y.P.S.C.E.,  i  aa 

South  Pulteoey  S.  S i  03 

PratLsharj;  ch 1353 

Prattsbure  ch.  S.  S 3  90 

Prallsburg  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U. . .  i  60 

NEW  JERSEY,  $5,507.16. 
Jersey  City  HeighU,  German 

Pilgrim  ch $1  a  00 

Asbury  Park,  Mrs.  A.  E.  A. 

Griffin,  for  famine  suffer. 

«fs.  children,  care  Rev.  W. 

E.  Hopkins,  Palmur 10  00 

AshuryPark,  istch.  (ofwh. 

$5«sfr.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.)...     1000 
Asbury  park,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.S. 

^.  A.  tow.  sup.  n.  stu.,  care 

Rev.  I.  W.  Carlln 17  50 

New  Brunswick  ch.  fof  wh. 

Jso  is  for  sup.  Kah  Law- 

Thoon) 8749 

Lvons  Farms  ch 1750 

'^'^tstown,  Farther  Lights 

Soc.,  for  the  debt 100 

\v'i  ^™"*^*c^i      Louisa 

"  "let,  deceased 500  00 

i;*»'ayettech 5  ao 

Mateawan  ch.  (of  wh.  $9.73 

IS  from  the  S.  S.) 3473 

^^cstfield,  Primary  S.  S.  for 
*»P-  n.  pr.  Kve  Ya,  Tavoy, 
Burma,  care  Rev.  H.  Mor- 
^"1  $7.to;  for  the  pur. 
«»»««  of  a  Bible  for  the 

**">«•  $3A) 1010 

WestfielJ  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..    33  35 
Eluabeth,  Central  ch.  S.  S. 
M""  sup.  n.  pr.  De-Ko-Baw,    35  00 

Toms  River,  ist  ch 2540 

Caldwell,  istch 17  89 

Newton  ch ai  00 

Platterson,  Alex.W.  Rogers, 

for  work  at  Kurnool 300  00 

Haddonfield  ch '149  15 

Haddonfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 
(I5  for  Rev.  J.  Dussman's 
chapel,  and  $16.50  for 
starviof  poor,  care  of  Rev. 
W.  R.  Manley,  Udayagiri)  36  50 
Moorestown  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..      5  35 

Camden,  North  ch lai  53 

North  ch..  Little  Helpers,  for 
girl      in     Miss     Kidder's 

school 35  00 

Atlantic  City,  ist  ch lao  00 

Atlantic  City  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 

Self-denial  Fund 11  77 

Atlantic  City  Y.  P.  S.  C.  K. 
n.    pr.^  care  of  Rev.  I.  S. 

Hanktns 900 

ULodcn  ch.,  additional 35 


Camden,  Immanuel  ch $4  10 

Camden,  Immanuel  S.  S a  90 

Florence  ch.,  additional  ....    aa  54 
Bethany    Mission,    Atlantic 

Cit;r    5  00 

Burlington,  istch 8551 

Burlington,  istch.  S.  S ao  00 

Burlington,  ist  ch.  Jr.  B.  Y. 

P.   U.,  for  Pcddala   Kon- 

diah,  care  of  Rev.  \V.  R. 

Manley 15  00 

Junction  ch la  00 

Ijuubertville  ch 1350 

Mansfield  ch.  ($7.14  fr.S.S.),    40  ou 

Marlboro*  ch 3  37 

Central  Trenton  Y.P.S.C.E. 

for  Palipati  Jacob,  care  of 

Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton 1350 

Holmdel  ch 105  00 

Holmdel  S.  S.  for  starving 

poor,  cure  of  Rev.  W.  B. 

'^oggs,  D.D.,  India 5  00 

Upper  Freehold  ch 1335 

Trenton,  Clinton  Ave.  ch.  . .    40  89 
Keyport  ch.,  special  P.V.B.,     10  00 

Belmar,  Memorial  ch 317 

Millvillech 18  ao 

North  .Millevile  ch 6  80 

Bridgeton,  isl  ch.,  add'l  ....      a  co 

Greenwich  ch 1000 

Newport  ch ao  10 

Cape  May  ch.   for  starving 

poor,  care  of  Rev.  W.  B. 

Boges,  D.D.,  India..' 657 

Cape  May  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  for 

add'l  n.  pr.,  care  of  Rev. 

L.  W.  Cronkhite 4056. 

Salem  Memorial  ch 5^  ^ 

J.  C  S.,  for  n.  pr.,  care  of 

Rev.  J.  Dussman 900 

Cape  May,   ist  (C.  H.)   ch. 

B.Y.P.U.   for  Ko   Hmwa 

Kalay,  care  of  Rev.  C.  L. 

Davenport 7  34 

Salem,  istch >o  74 

Pedricktown  ch.,  add'l 11  53 

Qiiinton  ch 900 

DovcrB.  Y.  P.  U 300 

Morristown  Y.  P.  S.C.  E...     1000 

Milburn  ch 11  00 

BloomAeld,  1st  en ^49  S9 

Bloomfield,  ist  ch.  S.  S 100  00 

East     Orange,     ist    ot    the 

Oranges  ch 3073 

Millington  ch 79  oS 

.Millin^ton  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E....     17  58 

Mt.  Olive  ch 1'  '5 

North  Orange  ch 1 100  00 

Hobokcn,  30  ch.  Y.P.S.C.E. ,  3  00 
Jersey  City,  Summit  Av.  ch.,  40  00 
Paterson,    Union  Ave.    ch. 

S.  S :6  30 

Hobokcn,  istch.Y.P.S.C.E.,      500 

Glenwood  ch....   5050 

Deckertown  ch.  S.  S 1000 

Arlington,  ist  Sw.  S.  S 300 

Rutherford  ch.  S.  S 1000 

Paterson,  istch 13700 

Paterson,  ist  ch.,  from  Miss 

Ruth  Vernon's  S.  S.  class, 

for  work  in  India 11   13 

Demarest,  i  st  ch.  S.  S 4'  35 

Hamburg  ch 1040 

Buyonnv,  ist  ch 6i  79 

Bayonne,  ist  ch.  S.  S 331 

Bavonnc,  Bcrijen  Point  ch..  5  00 
Ridgewood,  Emmanuel  ch., 

for  general  fund 55  00 

Ridgewood,  for  debt 5000 

Ridgcwood  S.  S.  for  general 

work 10  00 

Ridgewood  S.  S.,  for  debt  ..       5  00 

Paterson,  Bethany  S.  S 8  ?q 

Harrison,  ist  ch 10  70 

Passaic,  ist  ch laS  36 


Passaic,  ist  ch.  S.  S $1000 

Passaic,  ist  ch.  C.  E 349 

W.  Hoboken,  ist  ch.  S.  S...     10  00 

Hasbrouck  Heiffhts  ch 350 

Paterson,  Park  Ave.  ch 30  00 

New  Market,  ist  ch.,  "Far- 

ther  Lights.'* 1000 

New  Market,  istch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E.,  for  sup.  n.  pr 3500 

New  Market,  C.  F.  Dayton 

bal.  due  on  sup.  n.  pr.  M. 

Kondiah,  care  Rev.  W.  S. 

Davis,  AUur 1500 

New  Market,  M.  Dayton. ...  3  00 
Jersey  City,  North  ch.  Y.  P. 

Newark,  Tabernacle  ch.  Y. 

Jersey  City^  Bergen  ch.  Y. 

Newark,  Emanuel  ch.  S.  S..      4  95 

Mt.  Bethel  ch ^3  49 

South  Plainfield,  ist  ch.  Y. 

Roselle,  istch ao  00 

Newark,  Peddie  MeinM  ch. 

S.S 7500 

Newark,  Peddie  Mem'l  ch..  6no  00 

Jersey  City,  North  ch 13  00 

Westfield  ch 91  15 

WeslficldS.  S 3500 

Weslfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 3  16 

Roselle,  ist  ch.  Y.P.  S.C.E.,  5  00 
Newark,   Peddie   Mem'l  Jr. 

C.E 450 

Newark,    South    ch 100  00 

Red  Bank  S.  S 500 

PENNSYLVANIA  $11,665.01. 

Pittsburgh,  Fourth  Ave.  ch. 

C.  E.  Day  offering 300 

Pittsburgh,  Fourth  Ave.  ch. 

Ladies*  Society 3500 

Mt.  Pleasant  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  5  75 
West  Chester,  for  work  in 

Africa,   from    Miss  Anna 

Dutton a  00 

Hillsville,  Zoar  ch 3000 

Gillett,   South  Creek   Y.  P. 

S.C.E 335 

Johnstown,  Welsh  ch 15  00 

North     East,    Miss    Emma 

Griffin i  00 

North  East,  Miss  Stella  M. 

Griffin   5  00 

Bethlehem,    Mrs.    Levi    G. 

Clark,  tow.  the  debt 1000 

Philadelphia,    Blockley    ch. 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.   tow.   sup. 

Saw  She,  care  Rev.  D.  A. 

W.Smith 500 

Williamsnort,  ist  ch.  C.  E..  3  50 
Philadelphia,  istch.  L.U.M.,  500 
Philadelphia,  •*  W.  W.*'  for 

nat.  workers,  c.  o.  Rev.  H. 

Richards,  Congo 1350 

Philadelphia, Baltimore  Ave. 

chapel 325  uo 

Philudelphix.  Chestnut  Hill 

ch 31    55 

Philadelphia,  R.  M.  Hun.M- 

ker,  ndd'l 1500 

I-owcr  Mcrion  ch ^'5  ^H 

Lower  Merlon  S.  S M4  50 

A  Steward 230  oO 

Immanuel  Mission  V.  P.  S. 
C.  K.  of  wh.  $30  is  for  n. 
pr.  c.  o.  Rev.  K.  \V.  Cronk- 
hite      38  ()6 

Philadelphia,  Grace  ch 106  00 

Hoxborough  ch 33  00 

KoxborouKh  S.  S.  (of  wh. 
$50  is  fr.  G.  W.  Blakie's 
class  for  n.  pr.  c.  o.  Dr. 
Downic)    10000 


2l8 


Donations 


J.  Lewis  Crozer  (of  wh.  $65 
is  for  n.  pr.  c.  o.  Rev.  W. 

CarevCalder) $3,50000 

Bethienein  ch.  ndd*! a  25 

Bethlehcsm  ch.  S.  S M  3P 

Frankford  Ave.  ch 3900 

Frankford  Ave.  ch.  S.  S....  11  54 

Pilgrim  ch ^ 6  05 

Pilgrriin  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E...  30  83 

Getnsemane  ch 306  00 

Gethsemane  ch.  S.  S 31  70 

Gethsemane  Band,  **  Lect- 
ure"   1000 

0«ik  Lane  S.  S 3  00 

Second  ch 114  00 

Second      ch.      Lord's     Day 

School 30  00 

Second  ch.  Friends  lorn.prs. 
c.  o.  Dr.  Downie  and  Rev. 

W.  H*  Cossum 1000 

Fiftn  ch.  Dr.  G.  M.  Spmtt. .  10  00 

Memorial  ch.  . .   162  37 

Germantown  ad  ch ^39  5^ 

£.  M.  C 5000 

Blocklcv  ch.  XX.  pr.  c.  o.  Rev. 
Josepn  Clark,  Ikoko,  Con- 
go    38  00 

Chester  Ave.  ch.  add' 1 IQ  5' 

Fifth  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.  Gun- 

rish,  c.  o.  Dr.  Downie  ....  S  00 
Mrs.  Emma  W.  Bucknell  for 
sup.  Messrs.    Pcrrine  and 

Hagsrard i  fioo  00 

First  en.,  add'l,  of  wh.$6o  is 

for  the  debt 718  80 

Snvder  Ave.  ch 11  65 

Rev.  B.  MacMackin 500 

R.  H.  Crozer 250000 

Broad  St.  ch.,  to  apply  on  sal- 
ary of  Rev.  \V.  F.  Beanian,  57  44 
Broad  St.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  for 

same 70  00 

Trinity  ch 86  00 

Trinity  ch.,  W.  E.  Burk 
Band,  to  be  added  to  ap. 
pro'n  of  Rev.  A.  E.  Sea- 
graves    30  00 

Mantua  ch.,  Mrs.  Bertolet. .  5  00 

Tenth  ch 2638 

Frankford  ch.,  add'l 6  87 

North  Frank  lord  ch 28  00 

Jenklntown  ch 2996 

Jenkintu',vn  ch.  S.  S 3  30 

Jenkintown   ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  3  61 

Lower  Providence  ch *7  40 

Evangel,  ch.,  Rev.  W.  C.  Sti- 
ver,   add'l 10  00 

Hatboro  Helping  Hands....  5  00 
Germantown,    3d    ch.,  qusir- 

terly  coll >3  48 

Germantown,  3d  ch.  B.Y.P. 
U.,  for  n.  worker,  c.  o.  llev. 

P.  Frederickson,  Congo. . .  16  00 

South  Broad  St.  ch 102  40 

Davisville  ch 34  14 

Holmesburg    ch 2369 

York  ch 352 

Nicetown    ch 28  00 

Germantown,    1st  ch.  Y.  P. 

S.  C.    E 500 

Clark's  Summit  ch i  69 

Blakely  P.  P.  (76  cts.  fr. 
Aunt      Jane's      self-denial 

birthday  offering) 576 

Forest  City  ch 25  35 

Forest  City  cli.  Band 1  50 

Carbondale,    Bcrean  ch 23  7S 

Carbondale  S.  S 5  00 

Peckville  ch 12  00 

North  Main  Ave.  Scranton 
S.  S.  and  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
for   Mj^.   Tone   Aye,  c.  o. 

Rev.  L.  W.  Cronkhite....  12  50 

Penn  Ave.  ch 110  ig 

Peun  Ave.  ch.  S.  S 11970 


Elkdale  ch $330 

Green   Ridge   Band,  n.  pr., 

care  Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton,  6  00 

Annincreek  ch 350 

Amana  ch 1806 

Beaver  Palls  ch 13  00 

Sfaaron  ch 3068 

Middletown  ch a  60 

Forest  Lake  ch 400 

Forest  Lake  S.  S 150 

Auburn  ch 3  00 

Gelatt  ch 300 

Wyalusing  chi 8  00 

West  Chester  ch 44  00 

Norristown,  1st  ch.,  add'l. . .  10  00 
East  Nantmeal   ch.    ($5   for 

the  debt) 10  00 

Altoona,  I  St  cb 100 

Altoona,  Memorial  ch.  H. 
Y.  P.  U.,  for  special  stu- 
dent,  Rangoon  Tneol.  Sem- 
inary    15  00 

Hollidaysburg  ch.,  in  part..  70  09 

New  Bethlehem  ch 35  00 

Mcadville  ch 3^25 

Erie,  3d  ch 400 

Transfer  ch ;....  13  11 

Indiana  ch 825 

J.  W.  Furman i  00 

Crooked  Creek  ch 350 

Scottdale  ch 6  bi 

Scottdale  ch.  S.  S 655 

Scottdale  ch..  B.  Y.  P.  U 7  84 

Great  Bethel  ch 18  44 

Pennsville   ch 300 

Lewisburg  ch 6500 

Rose  Valley  ch 346 

White  Half  ch 625 

Rushch 400 

Clinton  ch 250 

Jersey  Shore  ch 915 

Moreland  ch 4  21 

Bloomsburg    ch 2100 

Bloomsburg  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  for 
Mr.  Cash,  c.  o.  Rev.  G.  L. 

Mason, Huchan 1500 

Bradford  ch.,  special 25  00 

Pittsburgh,   Wylie  Ave.  Br. 

Ladies^  Aid  Soc 300 

Pittsburgh  S.  S 11  70 

Farentuni  ch 11  60 

Emmanuel  ch.,  All'y 10  00 

Emmanuel  ch.  S.  S a  50 

Apollo  ch 10000 

Industry  ch 2  50 

Maple  Ave.  ch.,  P'g 13  00 

Shady  Ave.  ch.,    P'g 20000 

Reading,  1st  ch 4S  46 

Reading,  1st  ch.  S.  S ^00 

Ilazleton  ch 2S^ 

Hazleton  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U 1*^50 

Miners ville  ch 18  00 

Portland   ch 986 

Harrison  Valley  ch *7  36 

Harrison  Valley  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

E I  61 

Harrison  Valley  ch.,  for  debt,  7  50 

Wellsboro  ch 57  00 

Clinton  ch 2  25 

Aldcnvillc    ch 350 

Maple  Grove  ch 250 

Honesdale    ch 2000 

llawley  ch 1630 

Freeland  ch 4  50 

Luzerne  Ave.  ch.,  Pittston..  64  07 

West  Lehman  Mission 250 

Rev.  B.  E.  Jones 300 

Prospect  Hill  ch 25  00 

Village  Green  ch.,  S.  S.  and 

C.  E 17  70 

South  Chester  ch 600 

Correction    in    Feb.    Report. — 

Theam't  from  Pittsburgh,  Fourth 
Ave.  ch.  should  have  slated  quar- 
terly collection  to  Feb.  1 . 


DELAWARE,  $i5.77- 

Claymont,   Anna    R.    Sage 

tow.  the  debt $10 

Dover,  1st  ch 5 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA^ 
$967.74- 
Washington,     Metropolitan 

Washineton,  E.  St.  ch.  Y. 

X^*  O*  v^*    £»••  •••••••••••••••      CO 

Washington,   3d  ch.  B.  Y. 
P.U 10 

Washington,  Calvary  ch. ...  500 
Washington,   ist  ch.  Y.  P. 

Washington,    E.   Washing. 

ton  Heights  ch 11  ^ 

Washington  Y.  P.  S.  C.  K. 

Washington     Heights   (of 

wh.  $3.30  is  for  debt ')  ....     13 
Washington,  ist  ch.  Imraan- 

uel  Mission  Circle l.ioo 

Kendall  Br.  Calvary  cli 18 

Kendall   Br.  Calvary  ch.  Y. 

P.S.C.E 38 

Queenstown  ch 35 

Anacosti  ch. ...   c 

Anacos(i  S.  S 6 

Anacosti  Y.  P.  S.C.  E 1 

Washington,  Maryland  Ave. 

ch.  (ofwh.  $8.»Sis  forY. 

Washington,  Grace  ch 37 

J.  H.  Larcombe 10 

Correction^  Febrnary  Report. 

The  Bethany  ch.  instead  of  Wi_ 
mington  should  be  credited  withth- 
amonnt  from  Loyal  Legion  B. 
P.  U.  and  the  S.  S. 


OHIO,   $3,094.17. 

Dayton,  Third  St.  ch.  Ladies' 

Society $4 

Dayton,  ist  ch.  S.  S 140 

Dayton,     Linden     Ave.    ch. 

Wom.  Soc.  for  the  Congo.     50 
Dayton,  Linden  Ave.  ch.  Jr. 

Lnion  for   work    of   Rev. 

W.  M.  Upcraft 5 

Nicholsville,  Mrs.  M.  J.  £1. 

rod 5 

Troy,  William  Shilling. ....  5 
Wyoming  Y.  P.  S.C.  E.  ...  5 
Cleveland,    Superior  St.  ch. 

Jr.  C.  E.  tow.  sup.  Rev.  M. 

C.  Mason,  Tura,  Assam..     1 

King's  Creek,  R.  B.  ch i 

Springtield,    members    of 

Bethel  ch 

Salem  ch 4 

F'redcricktown  ch 

Cyclone,  Bethany  ch 

IeffersQn,  •*  Farther  Lights  " 
Lingsville,  1st  ch 4, 

Cincinnati,  Walnut  Hill  ch..   1 

New  Richmond  ch 

Brush   Creek,     Rev.    F.    E. 

Presgnives 

Geneva  ch 

Madison  ch i 

Madison  ch.  S.  S 1 

Perry  ch 

Harrison  ch 

Kenton  ch 

Lima  ch 

Lima  S.  S 

Lima,  Mrs.  P.  A.  Elder,  of 

wh.  $2.50  is  tow.  the  debt.      S 
Lima,  Mrs.  Abbie  Crippen  .      3 

New  Hampshire  ch x 

St.  Mary's  ch. 13 


Q 

6 
01 


%/ll 

»th4 

Y 


-  00 
«  00 

■D  00 


«3 


if 

"is 

.V.P.U 

■Ivarrch. 

Uaiii'y.M'. 

%\r:.:±-". 

JS 

Itch. 

B-Y-'p-uv::: 

»6d 

■b.S.S 

:h.B.Y.F.y.. 

■aV^eSt.ch.ud 
B."L.'Nrff»o. 

SCO 
Sg6 

SOD 

s 

n.S.H=.n«K.. 

i^:?;:.'':.'^::- 

r^ 

■«kA«.ch  .. 

cliiY.  P.'sVc 

■^£ 

ch.Jr.CE.... 

3" 

I'lDlhSl.ch.... 

iich.S.S 

7SO 

n.p.nmt.K»«n 

.Y.P.I- 

^M.    K^n.ld. 

(.DdAvf.ch.  . 
lii'l'Lidki'F 

i.yVp.'s.'c.'k.' 

UHSt.ch 

-*«•.,■'::.;:::. 

351; 

ua 

Donations 

WoHtu,     Jodge     K.      B. 

Canton,  lit,  ch.  Lidlca'  B. 
M.  Circle 4  aa 

'■"■'■l"Hl'i'-'i> J  7* 

i  ■"■'"  \,ii!i^yci,, 3SD 

£10  received  in  Febnury  from 
Ijia^cn  .\vc.  ch.  Danon,  ■bDnld 
hive  been  trcdludlotiie  "UlulM 
BaDda(CheeifulWOTkan''lDMtwl 

of  Ihc  church. 

WEST  VIRGINIA,  Jiys-ST- 

L«no..C.  W.Fornm, dd  ' 

Grtenbrier  ch.  of  Aldenmn .  iS  Jo 

LucilcF.F.Donid.EiKi...  300   I 

Ml.Olivr  B.M.LCBEUC...  I  SS   , 

IVaKunB.M.Lcagoc....  1  J7 

Beihesdnoh. US 

f.irVitwch 91S 

OliveHraBchch S7S 

Nv™  England  ch!!!!!:'.!;*!  S  00 

Uri'lWfh' »*? 

Orafloo.  W  C  Bjren.Biq..  s<"» 

Duvis,  M-Thompton,  Eiq..  1  oo 
Davit,  A.  A.   lllchirdiDn. 

K»q 600 

Elkini  ch 3  00 

He|<tibahch s  <» 

^'^vKd.*?^?:... ?"■... !^"'  Soo 

VIUGINIA,  $iis. 
Richmond,  Rachel  UwrU- 
horn  EduCMlIuo  ud  Mlt- 
sionary  Aon.  low.  4il.  Ur. 
.md    yix-.   Willinra  HalJ, 

Congo WOO 

Fortroi  Monroe,  MiM  Frwi. 
CCS  J.  llunllcy,  tow.  laJ. 
Ktv.      Jacob      Helntiche 

K^ii>up»tHTii 100  on 

Pleuinl    Kidge,    Uiu    E. 

Lawrence j  «• 

INDIANA,  $1^1.39. 

Csmdeo  ch 1440 

Camden  B.  Y.  P.U 64a 

Camden  S.S 11  oa 

In.ibnai^oliiS.  S.iilch,....  so  00 

Soulh  Kcnd. 'Ladies' of  "lit 

Sw.  ch.  low.  sup.  n.  M. 
"Boka."  care  Re<.  O.l. 

Swanson.  N.I.Bl<hiiiipur..  lo  00 

BrookHonch.  ■".";;.■.".'.■..  s  'S 
EvunsviJle    "Inmemonrof 

il.J.A.'' so  00 

Bangoch 60S 

MuncieS.3 *9  10 

MnncieJr.B.Y.  P.U iija 

.Muncle  Sr.  B.  Y.  P.  U 7  9S   . 

Florid.!.'.;"!!!!!;";;"';  Jso 

Stamford  ch 1  00 

Fi-:,Mlilin,  NDrth.B-Y.P.U.  s  7S 

Vi'.'n'l^t.nan  i.w.'l.  M.  of 

Ordo  L.  Van  Demao 500° 

Lcbanonch J4  60 

Lebanon  Junior  Union 100 

Lebinonl).  Y.P.  U .1  fij 

Indianapoiia,  1st  ch. 4™  90 


3I» 

Tern  Haute,  lit  ch.  Bbu 

dualoS.S StOD. 

I--  L„..,i;<.    ,-i    th.   B.  y. 

I'-  I  »)» 

i^'"?.    .'"j"'  ""''' '***^ 

[>^'i^Jj_»t_H"n.i.el.......  iS 

Prlcnd^GriWd.'"!!!!!!!  4S 

Ftockiillecb \&- 

TcnDMKse  Valley  ch »  00. 

1,'ninncb C  11 

)Jt' Pl"Bah'eii'.'"'.;!'.'"ir.I  6  a» 

MiuiBsInnTa  Volley  ch 1  10. 

Elwoodch logc 

Elwood  S.  S.  iD^v.  <iij>.  San 

Lee  s» 

GulVMlonS.  5.  for  &ni:   Ij.'i',  S  00. 
■Mlchigantown    S,    ^.    lun-. 

Michjganltmn  B.  Y.  P.  L'...  i  00. 

San  iJ^..^.'.'..'.."Z'."'.^^  I  <j. 
Ruisiivllle  S.  .S.  tow.  lup. 

■.i^u",^^  ;■  ■;;■  ;.'r/  ji'a.'  ii  ' " 

Voang'Ame'vtach.!;"::".!  i  " 
Young     America     W.     C. 

Yo^g'lfmerira   s'sVfir 

DcUtrciV.!.'!:::!"!.'.";i:i;  44* 

Loganaport,  and  cfa. ........  16  lO' 

Marbn.litch 1640 

Miami  ch 1700 

NIcoDiach. 4  70 

Peruch fil  79 

WeMBwch. 3« 

Olive    Branch,   Hn.  F.  G. 

R.-,^^.'.;;'^■|■.:"■.■.:■.:".■.".■.  jw 

•- ' '■■!' J»4« 

i-'i"'">  'r-t S" 

\u\-\  ''',Vt'','V'ir >£» 

Lima.  Miu  Ophelia  Edge. 

Goilien  ch u  u 

Goehench.  S.  S a  ij 

Klnnbnrych moo 

La  Porte  ch ift  u 

Valpanilio  ch ic  7B 

Campbelliburg  cfa 100 

MLPIeaVuit  ch"l^'"'!l*!I  a  so 

Orleonsch j  00 

Paoiich 1  oo 

Ml.Carmel]  ch am 

Weatport  ch j  s" 

Crawford (vliie  rh. 17  u 

Bethel  ch .  )  6$ 

Comeitaville  ch oj 

Otwellch I  00 

PtiY<hp.rir  ch 4>s 

MICHIGAN,  S4.134-34. 

Yuba,  S.  H.  Sayler coo 

Balh,  Emeit  Wilhem.......  4  oo 


aao 

300 

89  TS 
sou 

ii 

Si 

J*  so 

%i 

'"36 

'  ? 

■  *" 

;iS 

S|S 
3^ 

I'i 

V4. 

KUamuioo,      Ponace     SI. 

Detroit,  WoodwirdA.e.  eh". 

$040 

otl^ii.y.p.  ij. 

rJ?° 

■Cliirkslon  ch 

Detroit,  1  St  eh 

DetroEi;  »[  ch  S.  S. 

S3sl!,':=;lfe:::: 

DelroU,  i(ih  An.  eh.  Bev 
C.A.Vbt.j 

Detroit,  Woireti  A*e. ch-.. 

CUumMcli 

US 

'IS  "-.""'"■.f ".r".'. 

iian'ltSte.ilHrlech 

MaKMi.i«s;:d...:... 

BayCit^^Vt'A"'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

BayCitJ.lilcb.S.S 

MuPlr-iuantcli 

'm.Loviicu'...'.  .-- 

I^J}«|1'.- 

^s 

Gr.n  d  'Rani  Sa.  W  M'i'thV  AvJ 

Grand  KiipiJj.jJ  ch.,,       .■ 
LdwcII    ch.,    'low.    hflpinf 

7>S 

g«ip-,;;;.;n;,r:::::::: 

?S 

SUtohn-Bch 

St.john'.B.Y.P.U 

'3™ 

i^^O 

ioniach 

lonUB.Y.P.U 

JjkeOdeosa  ch 

0»idch.^...„ 

J7Sj 

Dawa^c,  Stella  Bnnd  fund, 

l:a«  TtV^A^B  u'JrkVr 

|»bervi.ch 

•*S 

Kslkulu  B.  Y.  P.  U 

^■lSS:'*?;ff 

C^illacch 

11 

Hillsdale  D.Y  P.U 

Ir<.n\toi.nlalnS.v.ch 

4;s 

NorthAdaras  B.Y.P.C. 
BadAuch 

Ishpeininit  SewiiiK  sIjc,  ... 
Iihnci..i..g  Maker's  Soc... 
Luddinston  .:h 

peiSnai*T;.!^.'";";;'"'i 

JO   DO 

Soo 

^s^^:^:y'E^ 

Kepublicch 

.  00 

Dcckerville  S.  S 

iSS:"::^::''::'':'::!: 

Sand  Beach'ch'"!!!.V!";i 

BnKhtunS.S 

'% 

HiKhlindS.S 

Vefenach 

Wonhch 

.4  u 

Milfordrh 

'■'ss'^i.  s-r; 

;P 

WH^IftTLake  ch*. !.'!!""" ! 

500 

Wayne  S.  S 

pe'ntBat'erck.';;::::::::::; 

KnsJty  ch.  for  the  deht 

ILLINOIS,  *6.SjS-,; 
Hock  Island,  Mm.  Pauli« 

E.SinocI 

Fidcllt,  Mrs.  Alice  B«by. 

CrlMSvillech 

GeorgL-lnwn,     Mrs,     C.    A 

Gungci^.  (nf«'li.$i  1>  fr 

1 00 

Klia^.J:.t.tt;i-.::::r.:::: 

Oilman  ch 

New  Bumiidi,  \V.  B.  Ml- 

«I1,M.D. $400 

.\h,.n,L-h,r,yr,t.A.M.S.S.  "00 

Ai"™,"."!"'*'";;;::::::::::  4^ 

"K.i'r'.-iiiks'^rk-j;  Himchrtion 

i'lainliL-W.I.F.  Hc*bini...'  600 
Millun   C-Mir...    F.ld.   O,    C. 

R"l>i"i^>" Soo 

MiltDn  Centre  S.  3 1  90 

Atlanta  ch to  so 

Dc^CKekch?..'!  !1!I^"I!  400 
El  Psio.  Rev.  J  P  Howard 

El  Pasn,  Dea.  Bvani,  sup. 
HI  Paso  S.  S.  for  Bup.  OnK- 

El  Paio  cb ]0SS 

Hudsou  ch j6js 

LeilnAton  eh.. c  co 

MendotaY.  P.  S.  C.  E a  oi 

Minnnkeh 64s 

MmonkY.P. 1  ss 

Champaignch jy  Sj 

ChampalKO  S.  S 13  .7 

Giffordch.'!,!!i"i'!!'"!i;i!  ^w 

Pen  Held' ch'..V".^ ."?.'"!!".'  Ij  « 

UrbanaS.  S.'i^"!^!^!"'.!!!  008 

UrbanaY.  P. 500 

Glrard  eh 2  73 

Smith's  Grove  c'li.I^i. '..'."! I  r  go 

yj^biiiicii,.....^^.... ......  7  ^l 

,.■  '  "    "Po 

Chicasr.,  CcnIenniflLch.  '.'.'.'.  14^91 
Cbicaen,  Central  ch.,  Mits 

M.  G.  Burdelte $  ™ 

Chicagn,  Covenant  ch ji  14 

Chicago.  Englewood  ch IJ9  jS 

ChlugOi  Englenood  S.   S., 

forsup-n  pr..careorRev. 

I,  S.  Adams,  China 15  oo 

Chicago    Englewood  Y.  P. 

ghkajjo,  istch.   .. sio  Sj 

Chk.iil.vljihcb. ..  aij  on 

Ctiica^olHvdePi^rk'ch.!!!!  i4  S4 

^"N"iF™^fe,''/or*Te^.'ni«?oi'  J  w 
Chicago,  LakeVlewS.S.,  for 

Rev.  John  Flnh,  Amm..  t  ql 

(^hlca^,LaSalleAve.ch,..  46  00 

Chicai;!!,  Memorlalch Xlt  01 

Chicairn,  Messiah  ch.,  Mrs. 

Z.   Eiion,    for    work    In 

ChicaK".  MUUinl  Ave.'du'.^  16  00 

Chicago,  Second  eh ijo  *i 

Chicago,  So.  l>ark  cb. f,  01 

Chicago.  Western  Ave.  eh..  4jS  90 


Donations 


221 


Crystal  Lake,  A. Thompson,  $500 

Hlgin,  istch 243  17 

£lgin,  Immanuel  ch 3  00 

Evanston  ch 6a  30 

Harvey,  Mrs.  Daniels i  00 

Hebron  ch 20  00 

Highland  Park  ch iS  40 

Hijarhland    Park  Y.    P.    for 

Tel.pr 500 

LaGrangeS.S 4  15 

Morgan  Park  ch i79  S4 

Oak  Park  ch 5000 

Wauconda  ch 2  60 

Waukej^on  ch 44  37 

Waukegon  S.  S 10  aS 

Wheaton  ch 54  94 

Whcaton  Y.  P 1000 

Woodstock  S.  S.  for  Pariah, 

care  of  Dr.  Clough 3o  74 

Miss  J.  Sondcricker i  00 

Chicago,  Pilgrim  Temple  ch.  11  00 

Cairo  ch 11  00 

Joncsboro,  A.  J.  Smith,  for 

sup.     Dfriam    Gooraviah, 

care  of  Dr.  Clough 10  00 

Dumascus  ch 315 

Eriech 523 

Freeportch 5000 

Mt.  Carroll  ch 3950 

Mt.  Carroll  S.  S 1000 

Mt.  Carroll  Y.  P la  00 

Chatsworth  ch. '. ^5  90 

Grant  Park  ch 2  50 

Hoopeston  ch 10  35 

I.oda  ch 30  00 

Momence  ch 9  00 

Hart's   Prairie,  Eld.  W.  P. 

Hart,  for  pr.,  care  of  Dr. 

Clough 2500 

Carbondale  ch 21  75 

Carbondale  Y.  P 975 

Granville  ch 17  00 

I^  Salle,  late  Aaron  Gunn..  10  00 
Marseilles    S.   S.    for  Ong. 

student 4  85 

Ottawa  ch m  15 

Ottawa  S.  S.  for  sup.  Rev. 

R.  L.  Halsey 211  15 

Paw  Paw  ch 2950 

Tonica  ch 2000 

Galesburgch 115  03 

Galesburg  S.  S 5000 

GalesburgY.  P 1800 

Galva  ch 1675 

Sparland  S.  S 4  30 

Steuben  S.  S 50 

Barry  ch 21  50 

Alpha  ch *°  95 

Mt.  Pleasant  ch 26  S7 

Rock  Island,  I  St  ch 2002 

Belvidere,  ist  ch 21  24 

Morcngo  ch 22553 

Moren^o  S.  S 63  12 

Rochelle  ch 13  30 

Rock  ford,  1st  ch 1800 

Rockford,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  for 

sup.  Moliah  Poliah,  care  of 

Dr.  Clough 1000 

Rockford,  bUte  St.  ch I37  54 

Rockford,  State  St.  S.S 1410 

Stillman  Valley  ch 637 

SUllnian  Valley  S.S 8  00 

Sycamore  ch 23  75 

B'landensville  ch 22  00 

Blandensville  Y .  P 5  00 

Macomb  ch 17  74 

Macomb  Y.  P 1670 

Oquawka  ch 1750 

Roseville  ch 1626 

Rozetta  ch 15  50 

J.  J.Green  and  wife 3000 

St.  Mary's,  Rev.  E.  Goodwin 

and  wife,  tow.  sup.  n.  pr. 

in  China 25  00 

St.Mary'sch 1000 


Big  Ridge  ch $240 

Berlin  ch 15  50 

Thos.  G.  Mcndenhall 50  00 

Jacksonville  ch 73  25 

Springfield,  Fred  Brooks  for 

sup.  Ong.  stu 1250 

Springfield  ch 6073 

Stonington  ch 63  00 

Marion,  Mrs.  C.  J.  Pease  ...  2  00 

Chicago,  4th  ch.,  Sw 805 

Chicago,Tabernacle  ch.  Sw.,  23  00 

Lake  View  ch 26  oo 

Chica((o,  Sw.  churches  per 

Weekly  News 8S  71 

Austin  Y.  P 2000 

DeKalb  ch 975 

Evanston  Y.  P 41  00 

Galesburg  Y.  P.  per  Rev. 
M.  Berglund,  for  pr.,  care 
of  Rev.   O.    L.  Swanson, 

Assam 800 

Moline  ch 2000 

Ladies  for  China 50  00 

Monmouth  ch. 5  00 

Princeton  ch 3  06 

WISCONSIN,  $6,236.67. 

Manawa  ch $>  00 

Milwaukee,  Garfield  Ave.  B. 

Y.P.  U 4  49 

Milwaukee,  Temple  Builders 
of  wh.  $2    is   for    school 

work,  c.  o.  Rev.  J  .Speicher,  10  30 

South  Kaukauna  ch 10  00 

Clinton,  Ellek  Bruce,  de- 
ceased   4*300  00 

Madison  C.  E.  Society 6  S5 

River  Falls  S.  S.  "  Birthday 

ofCerins^ 242 

Buena  Visla  S.  S 150 

Merrill  ch 940 

Rhinelander  ch 6  14 

Waupaca  ch 2  00 

Wauson  ch 504 

Wausau  S.  S 996 

Beaver  Dam  ch 5250 

Columbus,  J.  I.  Merriam  and 

wife 15  00 

Fox  Lake  ch 4300 

Lodi  ch 100 

Otsego  ch 5  00 

Rio  ch 2  00 

Eau  Claire  ch v 10000 

Augusta  ch 1130 

Augusta  Y.  P 140 

Knapp  ch i  50 

Menomonie  ch 3620 

Bcloit  ch 31  75 

Clinton  ch. 2000 

Evansville  ch 2300 

ianesville  ch.... 25593 

uda  Y.  P 400 

liley  ch. 2  50 

Union  ch 500 

Elroy  ch 255 

ElroyY.  P 290 

Kendall  ch iS  00 

La  Crosse  Tab.  ch 4  85 

Sparta  ch 3050 

Whitehall,  Mrs.  N.  L.  Sweet,  10  00 

Darlington  ch 2400 

Barahoo  ch 5  00 

Baraboo  S.  S 5  oS 

Fairlield  ch 300 

Madison  ch 77  29 

Lyndon  ch 15  16 

Merton  ch 1942 

Merton  S.S i  01 

Individual 52 

Milwaukee,      Garfield    Ave. 

ch II    10 

Milwaukee  South  ch ioi  6a 

Milwaukee  Tab.  ch 50  00 

Oconomowoc  ch » 34  33 

Racine  Y.  P 1400 


Sheboygan  Falls  ch $5  50 

Waukesha  ch 79  46^ 

Wauwatosach 7000 

Hudson  ch 59  91 

Burlington  ch at  22 

Delavan  ch 271  37 

E.  Delavan  ch ^ 800 

Millard  ch 16  50 

Walworth  ch  1 2  50 

Whitewater  ch 800 

Appleton  ch.'. 39  00 

Berlin  ch 2700 

Fond-du-Lac  ch 550 

Green  Bay,  istch 47  7a 

Marinette  ch 11  25 

Omro  ch 13  OS 

Union  Grove  Ladies' Soc.  for 

Africa 600 

Marinette  Swedish  ch 23  6a 

MINNESOTA,  $3,094.27. 

Milton  ch $10  oo> 

St.  Paul,  Miss  Edna  J.  Piatt, 

tow.  sup.  girl  in  school  at 

Ningpo,   care  Miss  H.  L. 

Corbin 10  oa 

Minneapolis,    1st.   ch.    Mrs. 

W.W.Campbell 1000 

Minneapolis,  istch 566  17 

Minneapolis,  1st  ch.,  Young 

Men  for  W.  China 87  30 

Minneapolis,    1st  ch.   S.  S., 

for  Rungiah 50  oa 

Minneapolis,  Olivet  ch 51  97 

Minneapolis,      Olivet      ch.. 

Young  Men  for  W.  China,  12  55 

Minneapolis,  Calvary  ch....  4635 
Minneapolis,     Calvary     ch.. 

Young  Men  for  W.  China,  15  00 

Minneapolis,  4th  ch 1324 

Minneapolis,  4th  ch.,  Young 

Men  lor  VV.  China 100  00 

Minneapolis,  Tabernacle  ch.,  31  oa 
Minneapolis,  Tabernacle  ch.. 

Young  Men  for  W.  China,  5  00 

Anoka,  Y.  M.  for  W.  China,  2  75 

Minneapolis,  Central  ch 100  00 

Minneapolis,  Central  ch.  S.S.  22  05. 
Minneapolis,  Central  ch., ' 

Men  tor  \V.  China 40  00 

Minneapolis,     German    c     , 

for  famine  fund. 5  50 

Anoka  ch 1434 

Minneapolis,  Immanuel  ch.,  7  00 
Minneapolis,   Immanuel  ch., 

Y.  Men  for  W.  China Co 

Lake  Benton  ch 385 

Lake  Benton  ch.  S.  S 1  75 

Pipestone  ch 6  7o 

Worthington  ch 7  §7 

Worth ington  Aid  Soc'y  ....  5  00 

Windoin  ch 1025 

Windom  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U 300 

Windom  ch.  Jr.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  4a 

Mankato  ch H  ^5 

Kasota  ch 3  9a 

St.James  ch 550 

Minnc.'ipolis,  ist  Sw.  King's 

Army 10050 

Burchi^rd,  D.  Hammer 5  25 

Minneapolis,  istSw."Elada 

Hudskapet" 2000 

Grove  City  ch 34  5S 

North  Blanch   S.S 100 

Isanti,  S.  ch S  17 

Isanti,  Edna  Rapp •.  1000 

Isanti,  North  ch 5  30 

Isanti,  Rev.  Carl  Vingren..  25  00 

Isanti,  Worn.  Soc 2000 

Isanti,  Children's  Soc 10  eo 

Cambridge  ch. 7  5© 

Fish  Lake  ch 11  54 

Stanchfield  ch 7  75 

Rush  Lake  ch «  00 

Spring  Vale  ch., u 


•222 


Donations 


Houston  ch $6  75 

■Cokato  ch 7  50 

Cokato  ch.  Little  Helpers...  10  00 

Worthington  ch 56  25 

Worthington  ch.,  Lena  Mo* 

berg: ; 100 

Fergus  Falls  ch 6  S3 

Fergus  Falls  Hope  Army. . .  10  00 
Fergus  Falls  ch.,  Helena  Pe- 
terson    4  00 

Big  Stone  ch 400 

Brainerd  ch 5  co 

Brainerd  ch.  Sewing  Soc....  5  00 

Delano  ch 4  00 

Willmar  ch 365 

WiUmar  ch.  S.  S 541 

Willmar  ch.,  ch.  for  Nazzag- 

ga,  Bapatla,  Ind 709 

Kra  Wing  ch 23  30 

Albert  L^a,    for  A.  Khini, 

Swatow '. 15  00 

Lincoln  ch 31  00 

Lincoln  ch.,  P.  M.  Peterson, 

for  Zechariah  Deknu  Sib- 

saffor,  Assam 25  00 

Burcnard  cb 3  75 

St.  Paul,  ist  ch.  S\v 43  33 

St.  Paul,  Anna  Lindholm...  3  00 
St.  Paul,  Woman's  Soc   for 

Congo 50  00 

Minneapolis,  1st  Sw.  Y.  P. 

Soc.,  W.  China 5000 

Elira,  y.  P.  S 2645 

Elim,  S.  S 300 

Duluth,   Bethel  ch.,  for  W. 

China a  00 

Duluth,    ist  Sw.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  3  00 

Duluth,  ist  Sw.  S.  S 200 

St.  Cloud  ch 1015 

St.  Cloud  ch.  Y.  P.  S 600 

Henning,  Y.  P.  S 500 

Scandia,  Y.P.  S 500 

Scandia  ch 5  00 

Scandia,  Frank  Lundston...  3  00 

Scandia,  for  famine  fund....  4  50 

Greenleaf,  for  famine  fund..  8  10 

Soudan  ch 10  10 

St.  Peter,  P.  Tcnquist $  00 

White  Rock.  J.  Monson 500 

Leenthrop  ch. 660 

Foldahl,  C.  Olson 2  50 

Foldahl,  C.  Olson,  for  famine 

fund    250 

Ortonville,   J.    Carlson,    for 

Konegupogu  Moses,  Uday- 

agiri.    care    Rev.    W.    K. 

At anley 12  50 

West  Duluth  ch 500 

Lake  City  Sw.  ch 5  00 

Alexandria  ch.,  for  debt....  5  00 

Deerwood  ch 1000 

Rev.  A.  Sissell i  00 

Fnsston  ch 3  74 

St.  Paul  Dan.  Nor.  ch 325 

Kasson  ch.,   Dan.  Nor 1440 

Kasson  ch.,  Dan.  Nor.,  S.  S.,  3  01 

Albert  Lea  ch 31  25 

Blooming   Prairie  Nor.  Dan. 

ch 24  40 

Minneapolis  Nor.  Dun.  ch...  2200 
Clark's   Grove  ch.,    for  fam. 

fund 65  00 

Clark's  Grove  ch.  S.  S 753 

Detroit  ch 15  75 

Detroit  ch.   B.  Y.  P.  U 2  Oo 

Brainard  ch 570 

Little  Falls  ch .' 15  50 

Little  Falls  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

E 300 

St.  Paul,  Hebron  ch 1300 

St.  Paul,  Hebron  ch.  Y.  P. 

S.  C.  E.,  for  W.  China  ...  5  00 

St.  Paul,  Woodland  Park  ch.,  15S  07 
St.  Paul,  Woodland  Park  ch. 

S.^ 2  04 


St.  Paul,  Philadelphian  ch., 

Stillwater  ch. 

Red  Wing  ch 

Red  Wing  ch..  Rev.  W.  E. 

Barker,  for  Juddia   Lux- 

miah,    care    Rev.    W.    R. 

Manley,  Udayagiri,  India, 
St.  Paul,  ••  a  fnend,'»  ibr  W. 

China 

St.  Paul,  Burr  St.  ch 

St.  Paul,  istch 

Clinton  Falls  ch 

Kenyon  ch 

Brownsdale  ch 

Berlin  ch 

Blooming  Prairie  ch 

Austin  en 

Cheney  ch 

Hector  ch 

Wheaton  ch 

Bird  Island  ch 

Money  Creek  ch 

St.  Charles  ch 

\Vassioga  ch 

West  Concord  ch 

West  Concord  C.  E.  Soc.  . . . 

Minnesota  City  ch 

Minnesota  City  S.  S 

Kasson  ch 

Rochester  ch 

Winona  ch 

Leroy  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  for  W. 

China 

Northfield  ch 

Duluth,  ist  ch 

Owatonna 

Crookston  ch 

Minneapolis,  Nor..Dan.  ch. 
Houston  ch 

IOWA,  $1,144.79. 

Toledo  ch.,  Mrs.  D.  B.  Ed- 
wards    

McGregor,  Mrs.  A.  T.  Ar- 
nold,  tow.  the  debt 

Bedford,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Clark, 
for  the  debt ■ . . 

Indianola,  ist  ch.,  for  Rev. 
W.  F.  Gray's  work,  Hau- 
kow 

Chardon,  from  ••Light- 
House"  boxes    

Denison,  ist  ch 

Knoxville  ch 

Estherville  ch 

Superior  ch 

Omaha,  Rev.  N.  B.Ralrden, 

Marion  ch 

Vinton  ch 

Marshalltown  ch 

Alta,  Wom.  Soc 

Stratford  ch 

Kiron  ch 

Swea  ch 

Cedar  Rapids  ch 

Des  Moines  Forest  Ave. 
S.S 

Des  Moines  Forest  Avr.  ch. 

Monroe  ch. 

Fairmont  ch 

Wintcrset  ch 

Knoxville,  Miss.  Rand 

Des  Moines,  i  st  ch 

I  nt.  Zion  ch 

Bedford,  ist  ch.    B.  Y.  P.  U. 

Lake  City,  Rev.  J.  Wayland 
Allen 

Eldon  ch 

Ottumwa  ch 

Washington  ch 

Wellman  ch 

Sibley  ch 

Sibley  S.  S 

Sibley  B.  Y.  P.  U 

Sioux  Citv  Imm.inuel  ch.  .. 


$2  65 

9  61 

15  06 


15  00 


20  00 

24  75 

45  07 

3S5 

15  CO 

5  4t 

5  00 

400 

'^ 

450 
6  00 

30s 

19  00 

3  00 

404 

16  24 

10  00 

3  SO 

2  27 

5  *w 

3640 

62  25 

2  25 

41  04 

50  00 

55  oS 

25>  60 

1  66 

1  69 

$2  00 

20  00 

5  00 

40  00 

1  17 
32  00 

5  12 

67s 

2  25 

10  00 

16  20 

3  00 
20  00 

^85 
36s 

4  00 

4  26 

10  06 

6  00 
45  00 

^  50 
54  04 

»  7-2 
'I  45 

25 

10  00 

5  00 

3  30 
63  iS 

10  00 
'  25 

1 1  00 
3  30 
5  ^o 
3  >o 


Akron  ch.  • $19 

Akron  B.  y.  P.  U... ••••••.•  5  00 

Fairfield  ch 50 

Fairfield  Trs x    ex 

Medea  polls  ch 5    ao 

Mt.  Pleasant  ch 25   00 

Sperry  ch 3    10 

Burlington,  Walnut  St.  ch..  6  03 

Burlington,  istch 30   00 

iessup,  B.  Y.  P.  U 5    CO 

essup  B.  Y.  P.  U.  for  n.  pr.  %    ^ 

Iff  anchester  ch x>    <x> 

Dubuque  ch to    00 

Cascade  ch s    Jl 

Hiteman  ch ^   ^^ 

Centerville  ch ^       *$ 

Russell  B.  Y.  P.  U a      ^ 

Iowa  Falls  ch 35        Jj 

Marshalltown  ch y»       ^ 

Marshalltown,    Mrs.   Emily  ^ 

Randall 100        -^ 

Farmington  ch 5          ^^ 

Keokuk  ch 19           <^ 

Bcmaparte  ch 1            qq 

Osage  ch 25 

Osage  S.  S.  ior  Rev.  J.  M.  ot 

Carvell,  Assam 7              0 

Rockwell  ch 12              ] 

Plainfield  ch 16              • 

Riceville  ch 22  r' ___  i 

Swaledale  ch 12 

Cedar  Falls  ch 5 

Camanche  ch 7 

Whilton  Junction  ch 4 

Muscatine  ch 27 

Davenport  ch ^  90 

Emerson  B.  Y.  P.  U 4 

Red  Oak  ch 25 

Red  Oak  B.  Y.  P.  U 25 

Red  Oak  S.  S 25 

NorthboroS.  S 4 

Ciarinda  ch 10 

Taborch 6  8* 

Tabor  B.  Y.  P.  U 251 

Rowles  ch 42c 

Mt.  Olive  ch a 

Sigournev  ch 4 

So.  English  ch 225 

Bragton  B.  Y.  P.  U 1  4c 

KANSAS,  $1,396.32. 

Piano  ch.  for  India $12 

Nickerson  ch 5  Sc9 

Nickerson  ch.  S.  S 3  iZ 

Nickerson  ch.  Y.  P.  S i  8S^ 

Aldench... 2  Sc^ 

Alden  S.  S 355 

Alden  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 75 

Onaga  ch 3  4^ 

Elm  Creek  ch 425 

Elm  Creek  S.  S 200 

Elm   Creek,   Rev.   L.  Gott- 

man 500 

Havensville  ch 271 

Havensville  S.  S 46 

Wheaton  ch i  50 

Blue  Rapids  ch 2300 

Marshall  Centre  ch 31  00 

Marshall  Centre  ch.  S.  S....  1  12 

Marysville,  John  Braly 5  00 

Roxbury  ch 215 

Roxbury  S.  S a  00 

Newton  ch 2644 

McPherson  ch 27  49 

McPherson  S.S 6  79 

McPherson  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  ..  a  95 

Victory  ch 800 

Victory  ch.  S.  S i  ao 

Florence  ch n  47 

Morgan  ch 275 

Caldwell  ch 600 

Caldwell  ch.  S.  S 63 

Caldwell  ch.,  Mr. T.E.Neal,  3500 

Harper  S.  S 3o 

Chicaskia  ch 3^ 


Donations 


223 


«• $aos 

h S  00 

a  00 

6  00 

.  MUa  Sadie  Sam. 

I  00 

::h 40 

h I  00 

6  as 

S.  S a  10 

a  la 

S.  S 1  30 

{%  P>  b.  C.  £. . .  > .  a  33 

3ch a  50 

3,  J.  Putnam 50 

h 4  ao 

ch 61  64 

h I  75 

[oseph  Little 10  00 

a  00 

.  tow.  the  debt. ...  a  00 

7  60 

adison  St.  S.  S.  . .  50 

e  ch 9  80 

:h 6731 

:  ch 3  30 

ch la  S8 

h a  70 

orth  ch 15  34 

orth  ch.  S.  S 935 

orth  ch.  Y.P.  S..  5  3' 

ch 4  70 

ch 10  97 

Cfl*  2l«  o«****a****  1    y^ 

Cll*  o*  O*  ••••■•••  1    ^^ 

h S65 

»  09 

S.S 331 

ch...... 134  79 

ch.  S.S.........  35  00 

y,  istch 15  z± 

y,  ist  ch.  S.  S....  I  ao 

y,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  3  50 

V,  1st  ch.  Young 

(ble   and  Mission 

o  apply  tow.  sup. 

»meh,    c.  o.  Rev. 

renport la  50 

r,  £.dgerton  Place 

S  a9 

ty,    Edgerton  PI. 

7  SO 

ty,   Edgerton  PI. 

13  SO 

Lh  ch 23  53 

^•- S  30 

S.S 70 

»  •• 4  75 

y.  3dch 7  67 

e  ch 10  00 

5 1  79 

d  ch 9  40 

PS... so 

K   •    Mr  m    da**********  I      00 

1 50  00 

I  41 

ce  ch 1  00 

»V" 32s 

ta    d«     k^stta*********  I       10 

h I  49 

J.  M.Jones s  00 

Miss  May  Dob* 

S  00 

1st  ch 58  77 

1st  ch.  S.  S 2  71 

h 4  00 

850 

.  S.  S 2  22 

h 18  00 

9  75 

3»  35 

LcT.  S.  J.  Miner, 


1st  inst.  L.  M.,  including 
$5  received  last  month  ....  $20  00 

Troy  ch 1000 

Joraan  Creek  ch a  00 

Barleyville  ch 15  44 

Woodlawn  S.  S 35 

Colby  ch 7  as 

Oberlin  ch 90s 

Phillipsburg  ch. 0  00 

PhilJipsbure,  O.  D.  Lewis  . .  s  *^ 

Big  Creek  en a  60 

Smith  Centre  ch 100 

Jennings  ch 7s 

Concordia  ch 7  00 

Clyde  ch 10  10 

Belleville  ch 10  75 

Clay  Centre  ch. 16  is 

Beloit  ch 13  so 

BeloitS.S a  04 

Beverly  ch a  $$ 

£lmira  ch 1  so 

Minneapolis -•• s  7'' 

Abilene  ch iS  14 

Abilene  S.S 70 

Abilene  ch.  Y.  P.  S a  33 

Antioch  ch s  00 

Elm  Grove,  Newell  Howard,  1  00 

Pratt  ch a  s^ 

Pratt,  W.  H.  Shrack a  00 

MU  Pleasant  ch a  00 

Cairo  ch i  $0 

PrestonS.S i  as 

Altamont  S.  S 3  45 

Labette  ch 3  00 

Parsons  S.  S 3  35 

Oswego  Y.  P.  S 260 

Mt.  Pisgah  ch 910 

Mt.  Pisgah  ch.  S.  S 1  00 

Thayer  ch 3  00 

Osage  City,  VV.  C 669 

Enterprise,  W.  C So 

Enterprise,  John  Enicker  ...  i  so 

Kansas  City  ch 6  a9 

Kansas  City  S.  S 236 

Kansas  City  Y.  P.  S a  70 

Dutins  ch 33s 

Hays  City  S.  S i  so 

Woodston  ch 3  so 

Grand  Centre  ch so 

Ellis  ch 400 

Hill  City  ch.. 17s 

Plcasent  V^iew  ch 60  00 

Arkansas  City  S.  S 150 

WilmotS.  S 100 

Wichita,  West  sid»S.  S. ...  a  00 

Wichita,  Emporia  Ave.  ch..  a  so 

WinReldch 54  4S 

El  Dorado  Y.  P.  S s  40 

El  Dorado  ]r.  Y.  P.  S i  80 

Nacka,  Wuliam   and  Sarah 

Anderson  tow.  the  debt. ..  4  00 
Ottawa,    H.   P.   Blunt  tow. 
sup.  student,  care  of  Miss 

Olive  Blunt 3  00 

Ottawa,  Bethel  ch 300 

MISSOURI,  $31.15. 

Board  of  Home  and  Foreign 

Missions 1   is 

Macon,  E.  A.  Merrifield  ...  aS  00 

St.  Louis,  Jasper  Powlis,  for 

the  debt i  00 

Clinton  ch i  00 

NEBRASKA,  $341.67. 

Atkinson  ch 6  00 

Liberty  B.  Y.  P.  U a  00 

Omaha,  1st  Swedish  ch.  for 
famine    sufferers,   care    of 

Rev.  G.  H.  Brock la  00 

Palmyra,  member  of  S.  S.  ..  1  00 

F"riend,  for  the  debt. 1  00 

Gibl>on  ch 9  ou 

]  uniatu  ch 4  34 


Mason  City  ch $a  $2 

Broken  Bow  ch 6  00 

Endell,  adch 340 

Endell,  istch a  00 

Juniata    S.  S.    "chiU 
dren's  offering  '*....     110 

$14  02 

Expenses  of    O.  A. 

Buzzell  3  Sa  $10  20 

Burwell  ch 6< 

Columbus  ch 10  48 

Norfolk  ch 1347 

Norfolk,  W.  &  C.  Haycroft, 

tow.  sup.  J.  Paul a  as 

Wayne  ch..... 400 

Carroll  Y.  P.  S i  81 

Plain  view  ch ^4  55 

Plainvicw  ch.  Y.  P.  S 165 

Plainview,  Geo.  C.  Merrill..  a  00 

Randolph  ch 34s 

Johnson  ch 3  36 

AubumS.S 1  56 

Pawnee  City  S.  S 360 

Peru  ch ^99 

Peru  ch.  S.  S 701 

TecumsehS.  S 118 

Liston  ch 130 

Liston,  Rev.  H.  H.  Allen..  i  00 

Liston,  Mrs.  H.  N.  Allen..  i  00 

Liston,  Esther  B.  Allen i  oc 

Liston,  Bessie  F.  Allen i  00 

Liston,  Charlie  H.  Allen. . . .  i  oo 

Chadron  ch 131a 

Chadron  ch.  S.  S i  SS 

Silver  Creek  Y.  P.  S 7  S6 

Silver   Creek,    Mrs.   S.    H. 

Johnson s  00 

Omaha,  Beth-Eden  ch 3'  45 

Omaha.  1st  ch.  Rev.  N.  B. 

Rairaen 15  00 

Holdredge  ch 274 

Hastings  ch s  77 

Fisher  S.  S i  « 

Oakland  ch 31  So 

Oakland  ch.  S.  S 13  75 

Oakland  ch.  Y.  P.  S 1500 

VaUeyS.  S a  00 

Waterville,  J.  A.  Swanson  .  s  ^ 

Gothensburg  ch ^3  35 

Gothensburg,  John  Daw....  3  10 

Weston  S.  S. la  ao 

Weston,  O.  A.  Ekdahl a  s^ 

Weston,  Mrs.  C.  Hanson...  a  oc 

Stark,  Alfred  Gustatson  ....  a  so 

Omaha,  South  ch a  30 

COLORADO,  $SSs. 
Denver,  H.  F.  Wilkinson,  $2 
for  the  debt,    and    $a  for 

current  expenses .'  $400 

Denver,  North  Side  ch 8  30 

Denver,  North  Side  S.  S....  a  60 

Denver,  North  Side  Y.P...  65 
Denver,  Mrs.  A.  W.  Har- 
rington, Leicester,  Mass., 
Miss  C  a  pi  tola  Dukes, 
Chariton,  Iowa,  tow.  sup. 
Coh-da-foh,  care  Rev.  J.  R. 

Goddard,  Ningpo 22  40 

Denver,  istch 45  10 

Delta  ch 11  00 

Delta  ch.  S.  S 400 

Lake  City  ch a  00 

Denver,  Calvary  ch S5  7° 

Denver,  Beth-£den  ch 38  50 

Denver,    Swede     ch.    Peter 

Norby a  00 

Denver,  Judson  Afem'I  ch 20  2S 

Denver  ch.  S.-S 6  S5 

Denver  ch.  Y.  P.  S 390 

Greelv  ch 7827 

Fort  Collins  ch «  13 

Lajuntach aS  00 

La  Junta,  Rev.  F.  W.  Hart, 

tow.  sup.  n.pr 12  so 


224 


Donations 


JLa  Junta,  Mrs.  A.  Russell 

tnw.sup.  n.pr $ij  50 

JLa  Junta,  J.  B.  Sherman  tow. 

sup.  n .  pr 12  50 

La  Junta,  Mrs.  J.  B. Sherman 

tow.  sup.  Bible  woman  ...  15  00 

CaSon  City  ch 75  75 

Gallon  City,  Miss  Luella  A. 

Hall,  to  apply  tow.  work  of 

Rev.J.  S.  Aaams 2500 

Cafion  City,    Mrs.    M.  Etta 

Massey,  to  apply  tow.  sup. 

B.  W.  Mah  Tin,  c.  o.  Ucv. 

John  McGuire 25  00 

CaRon    City,    Miss    M.    V. 

Seclve,      to     apply      tow. 

work  of  Rev.J.  S.  Adams,  3500 

Pueblo,  I  St  ch 29  00 

Colorado  Springs  ch 250  So 

Husted  ch 4  61 

Table  Rock  ch 410 

Monuntent  ch 4  S9 

CALIFORNIA,  $3,300.59. 

Alameda  ch $44  50 

Alameda  ch.  S.  S 1290 

Berkley  ch. . .-. 36  00 

Ceres  Y.  P.  S.  for  sup.  Rev. 

W.Wynd S  00 

Golden  Gate  B.  Y.  P.  U.  for 

sup.  Rev.  VV.  Wynd c  00 

Golden  Gate  S.  S 800 

Oakland,  1st  ch 7514 

J.  P.  Coesville ■..  5000 

Rev.  C.  H.  Hobart 2000 

Extra  Cent  a  Day  Band 1440 

Oakland,  loth  Ave.  ch 350  60 

Oakland,  loth  Ave.  S.  S...  .  16  11 

Oakland,  23d  Ave.  ch 10500 

Oakland  Beth-Eden  ch 5  00 

Oakland  Swede  ch 11  75 

Oakland  Swede  ch.  S.  S 3  00 

Oakland  Swede  ch.  Y.  P.  S., 

for  sup.  n.  pr.  Shway  Ze 

Paw,  c.  o.  Dr.  Bunker as  00 

Penryn  ch .  1^45 

Penryn  ch.  Y.  P.  S 7  55 

Penryn  ch.  S.  S 5  <^ 

Sacramento  Calvary  ch 3^  5^ 

Sacramento  Calvary  ch.  Y. 

P.S 350 

San  Francisco,  istch 100  30 

San  Francisco,  1st  ch.  Y.  P. 

S 15  00 

San  Francisco,  ist  ch.  S.  S..  10  00 

San  Francisco,  Em'l  ch.   ...  4  75 

San  Francisco  Em'lch.S.  S.  5  00 
San  Francisco,  Hamilton  Sq. 

ch 2S  00 

San  Francisco,  Hamilton  Sq. 

CDs   Oa    w*    ••••••••••••      •••••  ^     Cy 

San  Francisco,  3d  ch.  S.  S.. .  17  65 

San  Francisco,  3d  ch.Jrs....  i  75 
San  Francisco,  3d  ch.  Y.  P. 
S.  C.    £.  for  work  on  the 

Congo 1000 

San  Francisco  Swede  ch.  ...  10  70 

Sonora  Y.  P.  S a  30 

Sonora  S.  S 2  70 

Caspar  ch 11  35 

Caspar  ch.  S.  S i  <x) 

Fort  Bragg  ch 2k)  ys 

Mendociua  ch. 4  35 

Mendocina  ch.  S.  S 4  00 

Alhambrach 3  30 

Alhambra  ch.  .*>.  S 3  80 

AzusaS.S 5  (^ 

Chino  ch 100 

Compton  ch 1300 

Covinach 100 

Covina,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  (iroal,  3  00 

Downcych 35^ 

Gardena  ch 9  06 

Los  Angeles,  1st  ch 43682 


Los  Angeles,  ist  ch.  Y.  P. 

S.  ...  $ao  65 

Los  Angeles  Memorial  ch.  .  100  46 
Los  Angeles   Memorial  ch. 

S.  S 1000 

Los  Angeles   Memorial  ch. 

X   •    A    •    Oa    V^«     J2»a    ••••••••••••  S     00 

Los  Angeles  Memorial  In. 

Los  Angeles  American  ch..  15  41 
Los  Angeles  American  ch. 

S.  S 500 

Los  Angeles  Bethel  ch 6  11 

Los  Angeles  Central  ch 1500 

Los  Angeles  Swede  ch 54  5^ 

Los  Angeles  Swede  ch.S.  S.  64 
Los  Angeles  Swede  ch.  Y. 

P.  S.,  for  sup.  n.  pr.  M. 

Lucus,  c.   o.   Rev.  O.  L. 

Swanson,     Sibsagor,    AS' 

sam 15  00 

Monrovia  ch 7'  5' 

Monrovia  ch.  S.  S 3  00 

Monroviajes i  20 

Pomona  ch 4236 

Pomona  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 

for  sup.  n.  pr.  Kondiah  c. 

o.  Rev.  I.  S.  Hankins S  50 

Rivera  B.  Y.  P.  U 325 

South  Pasadena  ch ^79 

South  Pasadena  Y.  P.  U....  o  55 

South  Pasadena  S.  S 2  15 

Anderson  ch 1000 

Chico  ch 10  31 

Chico  ch.  S.  S 5  10 

Chico  ch.  Irs 50 

Millville  en 20a 

Willows  ch 10000 

Auburn  Y.  P.  S 4  S3 

Auburn  Juniors 45 

Cinabro  ch 2  35 

Cinabro  Y.  P.  S 00 

Dixon  ch 29  30 

Healdsburg  ch 6  50 

Middletown  ch 3  30 

Out  Stations 1   15 

Out  Stations  Y.  P.  S i  20 

Out  Stations  S.  S 1  86 

Ruby  Dearborn 1  uo 

Uapa  ch.  sup.  n.  pr.  Moung 

Teh   Fong    care  Rev.  W. 

H.  Cossum,  Ningpo '7  75 

Sacramento,  1st  ch 61  01 

Sacramento  Emmanuel  ch.  .  36  81 
Sacramento  Emmanuel   ch. 

S.  S T 500 

Santa  Rosa  ch 1090 

Santa  Rosa  ch.  Y.  P.  S 2  60 

St.  Helena  ch 400 

St.  Helena  Y.  P.  S 1  50 

St.HclenaS.S i  So 

Winters  ch i  05 

Winters  Y.  P.  S a  00 

Fallbrook  ch '5  3» 

Fallbrook  Y.  P.  S 500 

Julian  Y.  P.S 400 

National  City  ch ^5  70 

Oceanside  ch 2  25 

OtayY.P.S 690 

San  Diego,  ist  ch 77  75 

San  Diego  B.  Y.  P.  U 3061 

San     Diego,    Grand     Ave., 

Miss a  35 

San  Diego  Swede  ch 1000 

Redlands  ch 94  80 

Eastberne  Mission  S.  S 4  07 

Riverside,  istch 71  79 

Riverside  Y.  P.  S 5000 

Riverside  S.  S 1009 

San  Bernardino  ch 75  75 

Santa  Ana  ch 7^35 

Santa  Ana  Y.  P.  S 3003 

Santa  Ana  S.S 1750 

Dr.  J.  G.  Berneike  for  Ger- 
many   1000 


South  Riverside  ch $3$ 

South  Riverside  Y.  P.  S.  . . .  4 

SoQIh  Riverside  Jrs TSl^ 

Santa  Ana  Emmanuel  ch.  ..  i^  "^^ 
Santa  Ana,  Emmanuel  Y.  P. 

S S     K5 

Santa  Ana  Emmanuel  S.  S..  10 

Santa  Ana  Emmanuel  W.  C.  a 

Armona  S.  S.. <      .^a 

R.  F.  McFee 5 

Fresno,  1st  ch ij 

Lamoore  S.  S 3 

Madera  ch 32 

Madera  B.  Y.  P.  U 6 

Madera  S.S 8 

Orosi  S.  S 9 

Reedley  S.  S a 

Selmach 9 

Selma  S.  S 3     ^30 

Selmajrs 3      ^sf> 

Visalia,  M.  S.  Featherstone,  i      «» 

Santa  Barbara  ch 5S       «9 

Sante  Barbara  B.Y. P. U...  4       co 

Ventura,  Frank  Griffin a        ^ 

Gonzolach i»       00 

Gonzola  Y.  P.  S ^        00 

KingCitych a       30 

Los  Gatos  ch a«       05 

Morgan  Hill  S.S »       77 

Mountain  View  ch 7^       2$ 

Shilo  ch ^      50 

Salinasch i^      90 

Salinas  ch.  S.  S ^.     9^^ 

Salinas  ch.  Jrs SS 

San  lose,  istch loc^    00 

San  Jose,  Immanuel  ch i^       00 

San  Lucas  ch ^ 

SantaClarach %,      05 

SanU  Clara  Y.  P.  S ^     00 

Santa  Clara  S.  S ■        ^ 

SanU  Cruz,  ist  ch 2C9     ^ 

Santa  Cruz,  2d  ch ^      ^ 

Watsonville  Scand.  ch v       '^ 

Dutch    Flat,    Mrs.    George 

Squires ^      ^ 

Bishop  Station,  Mrs.  A.  R. 

Schively r        ^ 

Not*. 

Contributions  from  all  Yob-  ""^ 
People's  societies  in  California,  "^"V^ 
otherwise  designated,  are  for  "**"• 
support  of  Rev.  W.  Wynd. 

National  City,  Mrs.  Lucy  S. 

Foss tc=:^^ 

Bishopch ^^^  ^ 

Myrtle,  R.  W.  Thomas 3* 

OREGON,  $837.73. 

Albany,  H.  F.  Merrill  and 

family $^^00 

Carlton  ch la^^  *S 

Corvallisch ^^^  S 

McMinnviile  ch 5^^^^ 

McMinnvillech.  Y.  P.  S....  2«= — ^^ 

McMinnviile  ch.  S.  S i^  "^  ^ 

Oak  Creek  ch -r^^  V 

Scio  ch ^^=5* 

Adamsch... _      ""^  'S 

Juniors,  Adams  ch ^  & 

'Athena  ch :=^  «b 

Helix  ch ^7  «> 

LaGrandch "7*3 

Pendleton  ch »-       -^^ 

Pendleton  Y.  P.  S ^  ^^ 

Pendleton  S.  S ^  "* 

Pendleton  W.  Circle ^  Sf> 

Eugene  ch m   ^  T^ 

Oakland  B.Y.  P.  U ^S 

Oakland  S.S * 

Mrs.  M.J.  Kerley SS 

Riddlesch H 

Med  ford  ch i^«> 


Donations 


225 


md  Mrs.  S.  L. 

famine  relief,  * ' 

.  A.  SUntoo . .  $5  00 
ind  Mrs.  S.  L. 

....  5  CM 

•  • 10  00 

• »S  90 

S a  00 

a  10 

5  CO 

5 364 

a  friend 5  00 

I  00 

I.".*.!!*.!!!.!!!  161  ^ 

8io 

• 340 

h 197  50 

h.  Y.  P.  S....  7  60 

ti.  S.  S 15  00 

1 II  00 

I.  Jrs I  8a 

»ry  ch «  48 

ary  ch.  S.S...  o  77 
.    J.    O.   Bur. 
vup.  n.  pr.  A- 
J.  W.  Carlin, 

la  50 

anuel  ch 9  iS 

anaelch.  S.S.,  i  47 

a7  44 

10  00 

»  SO 

Rev.  G.  W. 

as  00 

GTON,  $775.86. 

d  ch 10  00 

Mrs.   Monett 

«  as 

• 3S90 

S la  40 

17  00 

P.  S S 

$ 1  56 

ch 51  06 

ch.  Y.  P.  S..  a  29 

I  ch 1  50 

I  ch.  Y.P.S...  I  50 

I  ch.  S.  S a  00 

8S77 

Y.  P.  S a3  55 

S.S 1381 

pastor 10  00 

t  St,  S.S I  35 

4681 

4«> 

a  60 

330 

400 

650 

23s 

h 31  so 

ti  Sidech 51  60 

le  ch 350 

le  ch.  S.  S....  a  00 

a  50 

s 4  00 

48s 

i »    30 

10  00 

16  2.) 

I  .  X  .  U.......  5^ 

S I  9a 

590 

S 165 

7  00 

I.  Y.  P.  S I  00 

liors 3  00 

660 

f.  p.  U 4  00 


Palousc  ch $5  00 

North  Yakimn  ch 3  00 

Roslyn.  ad  Y.  P.  S a  00 

Ballard,  Swedish  ch 4  25 

New  Whatcom,  Sw.  ch aj  a6 

New  Whatcom,  Sw.  ch.  S.S.  4  00 

Seattle,  Sw.  ch 57  Si 

Seattle,  Sw.  ch.  Y.  P.  S S  00 

Skagit  City,  Sw.  ch 5  00 

Tacoma,  Sw.  ch 774 

Tacoma,  Scand.  S.  S 4  00 

Tacoma,  1st  ch.,  D.  S.  Gar- 

lick 100 

Seattle,  Tabernacle  ch 57  50 

Puyallup  ch 500 

IDAHO,  $16.50. 

Kendrick  ch 55 

Pine  Grove  ch 95 

Graneeville  ch 600 

MiddTeton  ch a  00 

Boise  Val lev  ch a  00 

Soloubria  cTi 500 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA,  $4240. 

New  Westminster  ch 1090 

Victoria  Emmanuel  ch a6  00 

Victoria  Emmanuel  ch.S.S.,  550 

MONTANA,  $128.50. 

Kalispcl  ch 1 2  00 

Hamilton  ch a  40 

Dillon,  G.  G.  Earle 1000' 

Dillon,  G.  B.  Conway 500 

Dillon,  C.  A.  Harvey 5  00 

Dillon,  Y.  P.  Soc'y 1020 

Great  Falls,  Sw.  ch.,  for  An- 
drew Konegapogu,  Uday- 

agiri,  India 1250 

Anaconda  ch 1060 

Stevensville  ch i  So 

Missoulu  ch 500 

Butte  ch 54  00 

NORTH    DAKOTA,  $51.40. 

Wahpeton ch 10  00 

Bathgate  ch 70 

Hamilton   ch i  20 

Page  City   B.  Y.  P.  U 250 

Ellendale   ch S  00 

Grafton,  Eiig.  ch 550 

Grafton,     Nor.    ch.,    T.    O. 

Wald 3  00 

Bismarck   ch 1000 

Kulm  ch a  25 

Bcauleen  ch 5  00 

Ludden  ch 3  35 

SOUTH   DAKOTA,  $576.24. 

Lead  ch 2500 

Centreville,   Mr.  and  Mrs.  J. 

Lindnhl   500 

Canton  ch 4  64 

Parkston  ch 300 

Vermillion  ch 51  70 

Vermillion  ch.,  for  the  debt,  coo 

Vermillion  ch,  B.  Y.  P.  U.. .  22'  70 

Vermillion  ch.  S.  S 1000 

Brookings    ch 2561 

Bushncll  ch jco 

BrodleyS.S 175 

Elkton  ch 11  00 

Loola,  Geo.  J .  Patten f  co 

Clark  ch jro 

Aberdeen    ch 4^  57 

Bloomingdalc  ch 5000 

Sioux  Palis,    Sw.  ch 400 

Sioux  Falls,  Sw.  ch.  S.  S....  90 

Orleans,  Emma  C.Olson...  20  (X) 

Turkey  V;illcy  rh 1  65 

Turkey Viilk'v,  Mrs.  Olson..  ^00 

Turkey  Valley  S.  S 35 

Lake  Nordcii  ch 3  00 

BigSpriugs  ch 124  Ss 


Bij^    Springii     ch.,    Young 

People,  for  n.  pr.. $10  cx> 

Oldham  S.  S 100 

Conde,   Indian    famine    suf. 

ferers    25  (x> 

Sioux  Palls  ch 4500 

Mitchell  ch 12  70 

Montrose  ch 6  75 

Spencer  ch 250 

Pierre  ch.... 779 

Pierre  ch.  Y.  P.  S 457 

Pierre  ch.  S.  S i  ai 

DeSmetch 500 

Hot  Springs  ch 15  (X) 

Bryant  B.  Y.  P.  U 3  00 

WYO.MING,  $43.25. 

Meriden,  O.  Templeton 7  00 

Cheyenne,  islch.... 35^5 

Pine  Bluffs,  N.P.  Rcfsslyn..  i  (» 

UTAH,  $i7U5o. 

Salt  Lake  City,  East  Side  ch., 
for  famine  sufferers  in  In< 

dia, care  Rev.  G.  H.  Brock,  i  00 

Salt  Lake  City,  ist  ch.  Y.  P. 
S.  C.  E.  (of  wh.  $8.60  is 
for  famine  sufferers,  50  cts. 

from  a  S.  S.  class) 1660 

OKLAHOMA  —  $52.90. 

Yukon  ch a  50 

Yukon,  D.  B.  Phillips i  00 

Edmond  ch 2000 

Guthrie  ch 525 

I  lennessey  ch 2  50 

Kingfisher  ch 200 

Okarche  ch i  50 

Watonga  ch i  50 

Blackwell  ch 1020 

Lexington,  C.  T.  Wilson...  2  00 

Deer  Creek  ch 245 

Fort  Sill,  ist  Comanche  ch..  2  00 

INDIAN  TERRITORY,  $155.21. 

McAlestcr,  Rev.  Alfred  Fol. 

som $1  25 

Atoka  ch 5  cx) 

Tahlequah  ch 13  46 

W^agoner  S.  S 119 

Wagoner,  W.  M.  I  lays 2  50 

Alluwc  ch 1241 

Bacone,  Indian  University..  15  35 

Muscx>gee  ch 30  cx) 

Eufaula  ch 550 

Baptist,  A.  L.  Lacie a  00 

New  Hope  ch 625 

Bob  ch 1  15 

Moretta  ch 340 

Salt  Creek  ch i  50 

Emahaha,      Miss      Sarah 

Prickett  7  50 

Emahaha,     Miss     Anna 

Prickett 750 

Emahaha,  Miss  F.  Talking- 
ton  5  00 

Emahaha,  Miss  Delia  Ran- 
kin   500 

Emahaha,  Rev.  W.  P.  Blake 

and  wife 10  cx> 

Wynnewood  ch 4  50 

Wynnewood  ch.  S.  S i  75 

Duncan  ch 500 

Jerry  Ward  ch 5  00 

Ardmore  ch 200 

Ardmore,  Dr.  Young i  00 

ARIZONA,  $995. 

Tuscon  ch 7  ao 

Prescolt  ch 2  75 

NEW  MEXICO,  $36. 

K.  Los  Vegas  ch 28  cx> 


226 


Donations 


E.  Los  Vcj^as  Y.  p.  S $500 

E.  Los  Vegas  W.  C 3  oo 

KENTUCKY,  $13. 

Williamsburg,  Mrs.  J.  X. 
Prestridge,  tor  famine  suf- 
ferers, care  Rev.  W.  E. 
Hopkins 300 

Lexington,  Clarence  W. 
Mathews,  for  the  debt 10  00 

TENNESSEE.  $25. 

Mossy  Creek,  Rev.  E.  Chute, 
for  the  debt 25  00 

TEXAS,  $10. 

Marshall,  Rev.  E.  K.  Chand- 
ler, D.JD 1000 

FLORIDA,  $10. 

St.  Augustine,  *'  Ancient 
City"  ch 10  oo 

NORTH  CAROLINA,  $30.00. 

Southern  Pines,  Wm.  Ed- 
wards      1000 

Ashevillc,  J.  VV.  Hamer,  for 
famine  sufferers,  care  Rev. 
W.E.Hopkins ao  00 

SOUTH  CAROLINA,  $10.00. 

Columbia.  Miss  Sarah  L. 
Hatfield  and  class  (fo!  the 
debt) 500 

Columbia,  Emoma  H.  Os- 
born,  for  the  dt-bt 5  00 

ALABAMA,  $14.67. 

Lafayette,  G.  E.  Burnett,  for 
the  famine  sufferers,  care 
Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins ^4  '>7 

GEORGIA,  $2.00. 

Atlanta,  Spelman  Seminary, 

Miss  M.  O.  Brooks i  00 

NOV' A   SCOTIA,  $10.00. 

Wihnot,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Burditt, 

for  the  debt 10  no 

MISCELLANEOUS,  $10.50. 

A  friend,  for  the  debt 10  00 

Anonymous 50 

ASSAM,  $100.00. 

Nowgong,  Rev,  and  Mrs.  P. 
E.  Aloore 100  00 

JAPAN,  $6o.co. 

Yokohama,  Rev.  C.  K.  Har- 
rington      3000 

Sendai,  per  acct.  1595-6,  Rev. 
E.  H.  Jones,  personal  do- 
nation, $55.89  mex 30  ()(> 

INDIA,  $6,716.69. 

Markapur,    per    acct.     Rev. 

C.  R.    Marsh,    Sept.    30, 

1896,  Rs.  S4-2.4  = 24  36 

Ongole,  per  acct.  Rev.  J.  E. 
Clough,  Sept.  30,  1S96: 
Wm.     BuckncJl's 
daughters ....  Rs.  9256-9-3 

Mrs.  Sturgeon 1S3-11-9 

Mrs.  McCannell..  50-10-0 
Ladies  inGerinany  123313 

Total 10714-1 1.0=3,107  35 

Nel lore, per  acct.  iS-9§-6,Mrs. 

D.  Downie,  from  U.S.  J'nd 
on  the  field,  17S-9-7— $51.91. 


Per  acct.  *95-6,  Miss  M.  D. 

Fay,  personal,  1 3=... $3*48  $55  39 
Ramapatam,   per  acct.  Rev. 

J.Heinrichs,rec'd  froraU.S. 

957-10-3= $377.83  377  S3 

Secunderabad,  per  acct.  Rev. 

W.  B.  Boggs,  Rs.  1 14.3-0. .  33  06 
Kurnool,  per  acct.  Rev.  W. 

A.  Stanton,    rec'd  on  the 

field,  Rs.  713-9.3 30706 

Madras,  per  acct.  Miss  S.  I. 

Kurtz,  from  friends,  Rs.  56- 

13-0 1653 

Cumbum,  per  acct.  Rev.  J. 
Newcomb,     rec'd    on    the 

field,  Rs.  140-13-7 4089 

Nursaravapetta,  per  acct. 
Miss  H.  D.  Newcomb, 
Sept.  30,  1896,  rec'd  on  the 

field,  8-S  0= $2.61 

Per  acct.  Rev.  Wm.  Pow- 
ell, ch.   colls.,    Rs.  671-3-3 

= $»94S9  »97  ao 

Udayagiri,  per  acct.  Rev.  W. 
R.  Manley : 

Rec'd  fr.  U.  S 166-9-1 

Rec'd  fr.  ch »79-3-6 

345.13.7=100  34 
Palmur,  per  acct.  Rev.  w".  E. 
Hopkins,  rec'd  on  the  field, 

839-9-7= 24360 

Nal^onda,  per  acct.  Rev.  A. 
Friesen,  from  Mennonites 
from  Russia  and  America, 

4718-1-11= 136S  22 

Podili,  per  acct.  Rev.  A.  C. 
Fuller,  fr.  R.O.  Fuller  and 

family 1 247-5-5 

fr.  nat. Christians..  35-1-8 

1282-7-1=371  78 
Sattannpalli,  per  acct.   Rev. 

W.  E.  B..ggs,  Rs.  1827-4-0  529  83 
Gurzalla,     per    acct.     1S95  6, 
Rev.  J.   Dussman,  friends 
and  self,  494  5-1  = >43  ^ 

SWEDEN,  $540.00. 

Stockholm,  Swedish  Baptist 
Committee,  for  Foreign 
Missi(ms,  for  salary  of 
Rev.  E.  W.  Sjoblom,  Con- 
go mission,  aooo  K 540  oo 

NORWAY,  $64.29. 

Christian ia,    fr,    Norwegian 

churches 64  29 

DENM.fVRK —  $502.65. 

From  the  Baptist  churches 
and  Sunday  schools  (of  wh. 
$200.00  is  lor  Mission  Work 
.'It  Kinjili,  Congo,  and 
$ioox»  for  the  debt 502  65 


Total $iJ7t5»6  iS 

LEGACIES. 

Princeton, 

Mass.,     Assa 

H.Goddurd..  $36300 
Putnam,  Conn., 

Mary  P.  Gates  117  86 
.S  t  a  m    ford. 

Conn.,  Nancy 

Smith 16  66 

Troy,     N.     Y., 

Maria     G. 

Wager 1 ,666  67 

Binghamton,N. 

Y.,   Mary    L. 

Isabel 529  01 


Wilson,  N.  Y., 

Curtis  Pettit.  $350  00 
Armenia,     Pa., 

D.  W.  Spratt,  1,900  00 
Petroleum,    W. 

Ya..  Sarah 

Carder 100  00 

$4*943  20 
Less  Cheney 

legacy  trans- 
ferrea  to  Che- 
ney Fund....   3,740  00 

2,303  30 

$119,71935 
Donations  and  Legacies 
from  April  i,  1^^,  to 

March  1,1897 214,320  16 

Donations  and  Legacies 

from  April  i,   1^)6,  to 

April  1,  1S97 $334.03<»  54 

Less  amount  designated 

for  the  debts 30,000  o 

$304.039^ 

Donations    received    to 

April   1,  1897...; $258,298  ^ 

Maine 3t923  *^ 

New  Hampshire 2.57*   ^ 

Vermont 2,705    U 

Massachusetts 45>949  77 

Rhode  Island ^^^-^  ^ 

Connecticut ^5o^  ^ 

New  York 64^52* 

New  Jersey 11,83141 

Pennsylvania 37,1739* 

Delaware 44*4 

District  of  Columbia....  1,794  w 

Maryland..... ia(fl 

Virginia.... iS9g 

W.  Virginia ii335  ^ 

Ohio 27i3>o7j 

Indiana 3*3724^ 

Illinois 19(927  >S 

Iowa 3,78967 

Michigan 6,06310 

Minnesota 5,76483 

Wisconsin 0,533  15 

Missouri 944  P 

Kansas 3,931  .v> 

Nebraska 1,04466 

Colorado 1 13^7  90 

California 5*'59^ 

Oregon 1,146  p 

No.  Dakota 27S  23 

So.  Dakota S97  oS 

Washington 1,331  6S 

Nevada 4S  00 

Idaho 7523 

Wyoming 6S  55  ' 

Utah 3690 

Montana >99  35 

Arkansas 5250 

Arizona 2350 

North  Carolina 3000 

South  Carolina 45  14 

Kentucky   15  00 

Tennessee 47<x> 

Louisiana 1370 

Georgia 1  oo 

Florida aooo 

Alabama 35  67 

Mississippi 500 

Texas 1000 

British  Columbia 13a  35 

Indian  Territory 32917 

Oklahoma iSi  46 

New  Mexico 47  00 

Canada iqo 

Nova  Scotia 10  00 

Denmark 503  65 


...w $540  00 

ao  00 

64  ag 

6^«S  93 

90s  ^ 

6,76660 

>f»4S  4S 

i,S6S  09 

73SO 

366 

•us 3,ao9  93 

$388,39895 

It  designated 

bis 30,00000 

$^58,398  95 

by  Missionaries  on  the 
Field. 

RMMENT  GRANTS. 

during  the  year  ending 
tember  30,  1S96. 

BURMA. 

,     per     acct. 
A.  Baldwin, 

333  S  o 

acct.    Miss 

nn S74  6  3 

>cr  acct.  Re\'. 
shine,  D.D., 

e,  Rs 9,831  8    6 

er  acct.  Rev. 
ilW,  for  Dal- 

.  Sch 765140 

>er  acct.  Rev. 
:lly,  for  Lam- 

K>1   963  14  8 

er  acct.  Rev. 
OSS,  grant  in 

960  10  o 

»er   acct.  Mr. 
ton  stall, grant 

1^16  13  o 

[>er  acct.  Miss 
ord,   grant  in 

838  14  o 

per  acct.  MiRS 

00,  grant  in 

i,S6S6    o 

per  acct.  Miss 
lesultgrants,      400  a    o 
per  acct.  Rev. 

•ris ,  for  school 

3»ooo  00  o 

acct.  Rev.  H. 

641   in  9 

acct.  Rev.  H. 

SS65    o 

)er  acct.  Rev. 

re S60  3    o 

ler  acct.  Rev. 

ce 1,137  I    o 

er  acct.  Rev. 

d 783  o    o 

er  acct.  Rev. 

43S9    o 

:r  acct.  Miss 

chirch 3,134  n  6 

er  acct.  Rev. 
let,  grants  in 
Si7  10  6 

ASSAM. 

per  acct.  Mrs. 
'veil,  g^nt  in 

1,  Rs 140  ex;  o 

acct.  Rev.  £. 

s,  for  schools,  3,150  00  o 


Donations 


Inopur,  per  acct.  Rev.  F. 
P.  Haggard,  grant  in 
aid $780  00  o 

TELUGU. 

Xellore,  per  aect.  Rev.  D. 

Downie,     D.D.,      lor 

schools  Rs I1O71  140 

Nellore,   per   acct.  Miss 

K.  Darmstadt,  grant  in 

aid  Girls'  School 300  00  o 

Nellore,  per   acct.  Miss 

K.  Darrasta  dt,  grant  in 

aid  Normal  School....  195  00  o 
Nellore,  per   acct.  Miss 

K.  Darmstadt,  grant  in 

aid  Boys*  School 474  6    o 

Oneole,  per  acct.  Rev.  A. 

H.  Curtis,     grants    in 

aid,  and    fees 3070    9 

Ongole,   per   acrt.  Miss 

A.  E.  Dessa,  granls  in 

aid 434  S    3 

Ongole,  per  acct  Mrs.E. 

M.  Keily,g  rants  in  aid,  331  10  o 
Ongole,   per    acct.  Miss 

Sarah  Kelly,  grants  in 

aid 837  14  3 

Ongole,  per  acct.  RevJ. 

E.     Clough,    D.D., 

grants  in    aid 1664    o 

Ramapatam,     per     aect. 

Rev.  J.  Heinrichs, 

^ants  in   aid 316  10  o 

Vinukonda,      per     acct. 

Rev.  J.  Heinrichs, 

grants  in    aid 534  4    ^ 

Udayatjiri,  per  acct.  Rev. 

VV.  R.  Manlcy 130  11  o 

Cumbum,  per  acct.  Rev. 

J.  Newcomb 6756    o 

Nursaravapetta,  per  acct. 

Rev.      Wm.      Powell, 

grant  in  aid 23S  100 

FEES. 

Per  accounts  for  the  year  ending 
September  30,  1.S96. 

BURMA. 

Rangoon,    Rev.    J.     N. 

Gushing,   D.D.,   board 

and  school  fees,  Rs...  io,333  15  3 
Rangoon,    Rev.    E.   W. 

Kelly,     Lnuimadaw 

school  fees '1994  i4  o 

Rangoon,    Rev.    E.   W. 

Kelly.     Dalhousie    St. 

School   fees it9i5  i^  *J 

Moulinein,     Miss   A.  L. 

Ford,  school    fees  and 

sundries 3i543  i     o 

Moulmein,  Mims  M.Shel- 
don, board idg  and  day 

fees 1,601  100 

Insein,    Rev.   D.  A.  VV. 

Smith,  D.D.,  admis- 
sion fees   149000 

Zi^on,Miss  Z.A.  Bunn, 

school  fees 1 ,650  3    o 

Thayetm^o,    Rev.  B.  A. 

Baldwin,  school  fees..  33  8  o 
Myin^yan,     Rev.    J.    E. 

Case,   school    fees 193000 

Bhaino,  W'.    C.   Grig^gs, 

M  D.,  school  fees 43  00  o 

Bhaino,  \V.    C.   Griggs, 

nieiiical    fees ^79  •*    " 

Mone.  A.  H.  Henderson, 

M.D  ,  medical  fees  ...  315  15  o 
Tavoy,  Rev.  H.W.  Hale, 

school  fees 40J  S     o 

MandaUy.    Ucv.    y.   Mc- 

Guire^'sclu  ol  fees....    3,354  13  3 


227 

Pegu,  Miss  E.  H.  Payne, 

school  fees $ao6  io>  o 

Hcnsada.     Rev.    W.    I. 

Price,  school   fees  and 

fines    3536   9 

Uenzada,     Rev.    N.    D. 

Reid,  school    fees  and 

nnes  >••••.  •....•••*.•  783  ^^  ^ 
Meiktila,  Rev. J.  Packer, 

school  fees  345  8   o 

Bassein,     Miss      Is.    E. 

Tschirch,  school  fees,  a6  100 
Bassein.  Rev.  £.  Tribo- 

let,  school  fees i  ,399  5    o 

Thibaw,    Rev.    W.    M. 

Young,  medical  fees..        60  13  o 

INDIA. 

Nellore,  Miss  K.  Darm- 
stadt, girls*  school  fees,  334  II  10 
Nellore,  Miss  K.  Darm- 

stadt.   Normal    School 

fees I03    o  1 1 

Nellore,  Miss  K.  Darm- 
stadt,   boys'     8  c  h  o  o 

fees 369    5    6 

Ongole,     Miss   A.    E. 

Dessa,  school  fees...  301  4  o 
Ongole,     Mrs.     £.    M. 

Kelly,  tuition  fees  ....  15  13  o 
Palmur,      Rev.    W.    E. 

Hopkins,  school  fees..  45  13  6 
Palmur,     Rev.     W.    E. 

Hopkins,      dispensary 

fees 3^  1 3    4 

Ramapatam,     Rev.    J . 

Heinrichs,     fees    from 

pupils 550000 

Ramapatam,     Rev.    J. 

Heinrichs,     board   of 

students 116  14    a 

Madras,  Miss  S.I.  Kurtz, 

grants  and  fees 166    8    8 

Vinukonda,     Rev.    F . 

Kurtz,  school  fees....  51  90 
Nursarapetta,    Rev.    W. 

Powell,   boarding  sch. 

fees  73    o    o 

Kurnool,    Rev.    W.    A, 

Stanton,      grants     and 

fees 168    6    o 

CHINA. 

Ningpo,  S.  P.  Barchet, 

M.D.,  dispensary  fees 

(Mex.) 6393 

Ningpo,  Rev.  J.  R.  God- 

dard,  bovs'  school  fee.s,  135  00 

Ningpo,  Miss  H.L. Cor- 

bin,  tuition  fees 84  00 

Swatow,     Miss     J.     M. 

Bixby,  medical  fees...  51  08 

Swatow,     Mrs.     A.    K. 

Scott,    M.D.,    medical 

fees 77  50 

Swatow, Rev.  Wm.  Ash- 
more,  jr.,  fees  of  boys* 

and  girls' school 31971 

JAPAN. 

Osaka,  Rev.  J.  H.  Scott, 
fees  from  students  in 
Boys*  school <  ^5  40 

Chofu,  Miss  O.M.  Blunt, 
boarding  ,and  tuition 
fees •     1 36  79 

Tokyo,  Prof.  E.W.  Clem- 
ent, board,  tuition,  etc., 
boys*  school 5>o  13 

Tokyo,    Miss    M.   A.  Whit- 
man, tuition  fees  (Mex.)..     44  56 

Tokyo,  Miss  A.   II.  Kidder, 

board  and  tuition  fees  ....  407  33 

Hemeji.  Miss  D    D.  Barlow, 
boarding  and  school  fees..  6^0  61 


238 


Donations 


Yokohama,  Miss  C.  A.  Con- 
verse, board  an  tuition  fci:s,$S36  75 

Scndai,  Miss  L.  Mead,  hoard 

and  tuition  fees 61  50 

GORDON  MEMORIAL  FUND. 

MAINE,  $^.15. 

Rowdoinhain,  3d  ch $3  15 

MASSACHUSETTS,  $351.35. 

Mansfield,  1st  Y.  P.  S.C.  E.,  15  00 

Brockton,  North  S.  S 5  20 

Brockton,  Wat^rcn  Ave.  ch..  4  40 

Saicin,  1st  ch 3500 

Dorchester,  Temple  ch 7  17 

Dorchester,  Temple  ch.  Y.  P. 

o*  y^ •  jc« •  ••••••■•••••••••••  c  00 

Jamaica,  Plain  ch 39  aS 

Haverhill,  ist  B.  Y.  P.  U...  15  00 
Haverhill,    Miss  S.  M.  Cur. 

rier 5  ro 

Boston,  Clarendon  St.  ch.  ..  SS  16 
Boston,   Clarendon    St.    ch., 

Myr.i  B    ilarris 2500 

Boston,  Clarendon  St.  ch.  Y. 

P.  S.C.  E 101  64 

Melrose  Hij^hlands  ch i  70 

Colerain,  Christian  Hill  ch..  1  uo 
Worcester,    a  friend  of  mis- 
sions     I    U) 

Watertown,  i8t  Y.P.S.C.E.,  1200 

RHODE  ISLAND,  $4S.7r>. 

Point  Judith,!.  R.Champlin,  i  76 
Providence,  Mount  Pleasant 

ch 6  ro 


Wick  ford,  a  friend  for  the 
Gordon  Mem'l  Fund  and 
toward  the  debt  of  the 
Union $40  00 

NEW  YORK,  $8.35. 

Seneca  Falls,  1st  ch 495 

West  Portland  ch a  40 

Port  Dickinson,  per  Mrs.  S. 

M.  Baird 1  (.0 

NEW  JERSEY,  $27.43. 

Patersou,  Sixth  Ave.  ch 10  65 

Hamburg;,  A.  S.  Bastian....       i  00 
Bridgeton,  ist  ch 15  7$ 

OHIO,  $14.13. 

Fairview  ch 3  05 

Ohio  ch I  30 

South  Point  ch 3  16 

Washington  T'p  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  1  00 

Union  en 3  35 

1  ronton,  I  St  ch 437 

INDIANA,  $3.71. 
Benton  Harbor  ch 3  71 

ILLINOIS,  $41.16. 

Oreana  ch.  and  S.  S 3  35 

Chicajjo,     Wood  lawn    Park 

ch..  Ladies' Mission  Circle,  500 

Joliet,  E.  Ave.  ch.   .nd  S.  S.,  14  51 

Yorkvillc  ch ^S>  il^ 

IOWA,  $6.55. 
West  Mitchell  ch 3  00 


DelU,  John  Chrisman $1  00 

Wellmam,  V.  Kites 253 

MICHIGAN,  $3.10. 
l^incy  ch J  16 

WISCONSIN,  $21.22. 

I^  Crosse,  I  St  ch son 

Manston  ch 1 2J 

MISSOURI,  $8.13. 

Albanych 31a 

Springfield,  ist  S.  S 500 

KANSAS,  $5.74. 

Long  Island  ch 44 

AtcmsoD,   **  A  band  of  mis- 
sion workers." I  OS 

Concordia  Swedish  ch 36$ 

^enemo,  Mary  DickAon...  60 

COLORADO,  $8.65. 
Denver,  1st  Sw.  ch... S65 

CALIFORNIA,  $1.15. 
Vallrjo  S.  S.  and  B.Y.P.U.       i  iS 

OREGON,  $6.14. 
Carleton  ch 014 

MONTANA,  $1.05. 
Pagevillech 105 

Total  receipts $5^  Sa 


DONATIONS    RKCEIVED    IN    APRIL,    1897. 


MAINE,  $105.82. 

Lisbon  Fulls,  J rs $5  5() 

Greene  ch 410 

Baring  ch.,  Mrs.  J.  V .  Get- 

chelT 306 

Hebron  ch. 22  50 

North  Haven  ch 6  00 

Charleston,     Rev.    Wni.   H. 

Clark,  for  sup.  n,  pr.,  S:iu- 

Ka-Moo,  care  Dr.  Bunker,  25  00 

Waterboro.  1st  cli 5  00 

Bangor,  2(1   ch..  B.  Y.  P.  U. 

for  sup.  foreign  missionary  15  no 

West  Machia sport  ch. ......  53 

Roque  Bluffs  ch 47 

Damariscotta  ch 10  no 

Monson  ch 9  76 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  $52.40. 

New  Ipswich  ch 5  00 

West  Swanzcy  ch 6  75 

West  Swanzey  C.  E 2  no 

West  Swanzcy  S.  S 3  (V) 

Concord,     Pleasant    St.    ch., 

additional iS  (o 

Londonderry  ch 20 

Warner  S.  S.,    •*  Easter  Of- 

ferinjc" 2  S2 

Antrim  ch.,  fri>m  the  ladies,  11  73 

Cornish  Flat  ch . .  2  i/i 

VERMONT,   %},^.}f^. 

Bmndon  ch u)  50 

Essex,    W.  E.  Huntley,  for 
suflerers    by    famine,    care 

Rev.  W.  A.  Stantnn 12  no 

Perkinsville  ch.  Y.  P.  S.   . ..  t/.t 

West  Bnlton  ch 7  50 

Burlington,  1st  Baptist  ch...  7  46 


MASSACHUSETTS,  $810.36. 

Boston,  'I'remont  Temple, 
Mrs. Julia  F.Richardson, 

for  the  debt $200 

West  (iardner  ch.  for  gen- 
eral fund,  $30,  for  debt,  $1, 

for  Japan,  $^ 3600 

Ruynham  S.  S 2915 

Winchendon  ch '9  55 

Hudson,  F.  W.  Ruggles, 
for  sup.  Sau  Wa  Sec,  care 

Dr.  Bunker 3500 

Dorchester,  ist  ch 1000 

Charlestown,    1st  ch 35  <H 

Pittsfield,  istch 77  50 

Melrose,    ist  ch.  B.Y.P.U. .       1  58 
Chelsea,   Carv  Ave.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E ' 350 

Rochdale,  Greenville  ch.  ...       2  50 
West  Springfield,  istch.  ...        450 
Dorchester,  a  friend  tow.  sup. 
n.   pr.    Sungiah,    care   Dr. 

Dow nie 30  00 

Wcnham  ch 25  00 

Hvde  Park,  Mrs.  Cannon, for 

India  famine  relief. 10  00 

W.  Somerville  ch.,  of  which 
$25  is  from  W.  L.  Teele, 
tow.  sup.  Augustine,  care 

Rev.  I.  S.    Ha'nkins 5^  ^>7 

Cambridy^e,  istch 250  co 

Melrose,  1st  ch 21  15 

Stoneham,  ist  ch 6  So 

Lowell,  Wortheu  St.  ch 24  ^2 

Manlewood  ch 18  00 

Holliston  ch 10  00 

Waltham,  1st  ch.,  Mi-sion- 
ary  Committee  of  B.  Y.  P. 
U.,  for  n.  pr.  Sarlock,  care 


Rev.  P.  E.  Moore,  Non- 

gong,  Assam  ••• %^^ 

worcesterj  Lincoln  §q.  Y.P. 

Miss.     Sec.,    for     Burma 

Theo.  Seminary,  care  Rev. 

D.  A.  W.  Smith 1400 

West  Quincy    B.  Y.  P.  U. 

for    V .     Immanuel,    care 

Rev.  Wm.  Powell,  India. .    15  « 

West  Quincy  ch .,  K.  D 10  00 

Palmer,  3d  ch 100 

Everett,  1st  ch.,  additional..  5  00 
Somerville,    Perkins   St.  ch. 

onCrossSt JS" 

North  Sunderland 3<" 

Maiden,  1st  ch.  Y.F.S.C.E. 

for  sup.  Rev.  J.  £.  Com. 

inings 2500 

RHODE  ISLAND,  $77.£S. 

Oak  Lawn  ch iS<^ 

Central  Falls.  Broad  St.  ch.,  n  44 
Pawtucket,  Oliver  Ayer  ....     i  « 

Woonsocket  ch 17  i3 

Warren,  Jr.  C.   E.,   for  the 

debt 5"" 

Lonsdale,  K.  D.,  for  the  debt  3'''^ 
Providence,  Mt.Pleasantch., 

additional 75 

Newport,  Central    ch.  Y.  P. 

S.  C.   E.   for   Dzin  tsing* 

fong,  Ningpo \i^ 

Providence,  Roger  Williams 

Baptist  ch..... .n  74 

CONNECTICUT.  $4^.oS. 

Bridgeport  ch I35  9S 

New  Britain  ch 4405 


Donations 


239 


rd,  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 
or  sup.  Monng  Dway 

'ounfoo $35  00 

rleiglitB  B.  Y.  P.  U. 
iary  Frank  S.Clark, 

"  47 

ven,  Hope  ch 63  56 

leB.  Y.P.  U 300 

aven,  Howard  Ave. 

dY.  P.  S.  C.  E 1600 

ondon,    Huntington 

.  P.  s>.  O.  XL.  .•..•..     13  Sj 

ort,  I  St  Baptist  ch.. .    36  25 

Baptistch 75  00 

Hill,  ad  Waterford 
it  ch.  for  famine  suf- 

,  India 1000 

1.  Suffield  St.  Y.  P. 

E 5  00 

:W  YORK.  $4,844.57. 
»Irs.  Louisa  P.  Cha- 
I  memory  of  William 

niltnn 860  00 

er,  J.  B.  Moseley,for 

h,  n.  Karen  pr.,  care 

r.  W.  H.  Rooerts  . . .  100  00 

rk.  Riverside  ch. ...  132  60 

>rk.   Ascension   ch. 

36s 

rk.  Calvary  ch 4CX)  46 

n,  Washington  Ave. 
f  which   $3  is  from 

S3  00 

ch.,     Mr.    M.     B. 

5 100  00 

:h 3361 

sirn,  ist  Swedish  ch..  5  10 

n.  Central  ch 2500 

i,  David  Hale 1500 

rk.  Memorial  ch. ...  95  qS 

rk.  Calvary  ch 333  00 

ork,     Hope    ch.,    of 

^iSfromS.  S 8477 

rk,  i6th  ch.,  Kincard 

Soc.  of  the  S.  S.  . . .  35  00 

Miss  S.  £.  Kelly...  ao  00 
sville,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 
ducation    of    Aung 

1500 

I  Springs,    ist    ch. 

5^50 

n,  Ira  D.  Hall 50 

[ills  ch 6  S6 

»rk,  Alexander  Ave. 

for   sup.  Ko  Shwee 

5000 

a,  Bedford   Heights 

10  15 

II  ch.  Y.P.  S.  C.  E..      s  00 
o,  Albany  Ave.  ch., 
mine    sunercrs,  care 

V.  A.  Stanton 5  00 

Etelaware  Ave.  ch.  .    60  05 

k,  1st  ch 39  50 

fork.    Central     ch., 

Pyle aoo  00 

/'ernon,  a  friend  ....     16  00 
llcch.Y.P.  S.  C.  E. 

S 13  00 

1st  ch I  25 

•rk,  ist  ch 904  09 

(S.S.,*'  Penny  Offer- 
or Mar 3  25 

>rdton  ch.,  for  famine 

n  India 11  60 

ille,  ist  ch 18  87 

,  Rev.  1.  F.  Feitner, 
nine  relief,  care  Rev. 
A.      Stanton.      Ind.       i  00 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E I  00 

>rk.  Central  S.  S.,  to 
tow.  sup.    Po    Tan 
care  of  Rev.  W.  K. 
bl>en 1650 


Fay  ch $3500 

Brooklyn,  Greene  Ave.  ch., 
•*  Royal  Workers  League," 
for    n.  pr.,  N.  Chendiah, 

care  Rev.  A.  Friesen 37  00 

Troy,  Sixth  Ave.  ch ao  00 

Watertown  ch.  additional...  3  45 

New   York,  Calvary  ch.,  of 

which  $63.03  is  from  S.  S. 

for  famine   relief,  care  of 

Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton,  India  176  03 

New  York,  Tivoli  ch.,  Y.  P. 

B.U I  00 

GreigsvUle,  Senator  Blakes< 

lee 300  00 

Ontario  ch S  00 

New  York,  Twenty  third  St. 

New    York,    Madison   Ave. 

ch aoo  00 

Ilion  ch.,  for  famine  relief, 
care^  Rev.    G.  H.    Brock, 

Kanigiri,  Ind 11  00 

Dover,  2d  ch 100 

Brooklyn,  3d  ch 850 

Pcekskill,  1st  ch 54^7 

Cuba  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 1000 

Lyme  S.  S 374 

Blnghamton   Calvary  Y.  P. 

d*  V^«  X2*«  •••••••••••  ••••••  Q  00 

Addison  ch 13  00 

Earlville  ch 1300 

Norwich,  F.  D.  Pane 1  00 

Norwich,  E.  F.  Musson  ....  3  00 

South  New  Berlin  ch 1100 

Plymouth,  Rev.  J.  A.  Black,  50 

Groton  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 3  40 

Cortland,  ist,  additional  ....  5  70 

Cortland,  Memorial  ch S  00 

Sand  Hill  and  Wells  Bridge 

ch S  00 

Sand  Hill  and  Wells  Bridge 

ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 300 

Mt.  Upton  ch 5  35 

Elba  ch 16  00 

Albany,  Tabernacle  S.  S.  . . .  6  53 
Lima  ^.  S.,  for  famine  relief, 
care    Rev.   G.    H.    Brock, 

Kaniu^iri,  India 1200 

Brookfield,  2d  ch..  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E.,  tow.  sup.,  Chee  Ka, 
care  Dr.  J.  W.  CarJin,  Ung 

Kung,  Cnina i  4S 

Hamilton,  ist  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
tow.  sup.  Chee  Ka,  care 
Dr.    J.    W.    Carlin,    Ung 

Kung,  China 6  15 

Madison  ch.,  additional 50 

Cazenovia,  1st  ch.,  S.  S 4  00 

Hilton,  ist,  additional 50 

Webster  ch. 9  00 

Walesvillc  ch 400 

Utica  Calvary 3050 

Utica  Immanuel 470 

Elbridge  ch.,  additional 3  00 

Duanesburg  and  Florida  ch.,  13  40 

Watkins  ch.,  additional 3  50 

Romulus  S.  S 375 

Ithaca,  ist  ch.,  additional. ...  i  50 

Ithiica  Tabernacle  ch i  25 

First  Nassau   S.  S i  70 

Galway  ch.  . .   17  45 

South  Glens  Falls  S.  S 3  00 

Malone  ch 34  00 

Fort  Edward,    ist   Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E 350 

Newark  ch.,  additional 5  00 

Lake  Kcnka  ch 3620 

Italy  Hill  ch 400 

NEW  JERSEY,  $1,056.86. 

Palerson,  6th  ch 500 

Paterson,  4th  ch 21  3S 

Bloomfield  ch 220  19 


Scotch  Plains  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E $500 

Westiield  ch 931 

Newark,  Mt.  Pleasant  ch....     21  53 
Jersey  City-  Trinity  ch.,  of 

which  $5  IS  from  S.  S n  25 

Arlington  Swedish  rh 11  30 

Brunswick,  Liv.  Ave.  ch.. 
Youth's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society  . .. 7791 

Scotch  Plains  ch 54  n 

Newark,  5th  ch 1600 

Paterson,    ist  ch.,   Supt.    of 

Chinese  School 3500 

Paterson,  ist  ch.  S.  S 600 

Newark,  Fairmont  ch '3  49 

New  Market,  ist  Bapt.  ch., 
of  which  $c  is  for  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E.  and  $6  from  Mr.  C.  F. 
Dayton  and  sister,  for 
famine  relief,  care  Rev.  W. 

A.  Stanton,  India 11  00 

Paterson,  4th  ch.,  Jr.  Y.  P. 

i9*  V^*  ■£•■    ••••••»••••••••••■         \  00 

Orange,  Washington  St.  ch.,      5  00 

Hackensack,  1st  ch ^5  54 

Orange,  Washington  St.  ch.,      5  00 
Passaic,   De   Wftt  C.   Cow- 

drey 5  00 

Scotch  Plains,  Bapt.  ch 31  00 

Plain  field,  ist  ch..  Temple 
Builders,  sup.  of  teacner 
and  repairs  of  the  chapel 
at  Tetter,  care  Rev.  J.  Hen. 
rich,  Ramapatam,  India  ..  100  oo 

Rosedale  ch 772 

Camden,  ist  Y.  P.  S.C.  E...     10  91 

Wynn  Mem.  Miss 350 

Laurel  Springs  ch 873 

Camden,  ^dcn 10  00 

Lambertville  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,      8  35 

Soinerville,  ist  ch 34  74 

Trenton,  Central  ch 4000 

Trenton,  Olivet  ch.... aoo 

Atlantic  Highlands,  1st  ch.,    a6  03 
Holmdel    ^\  Busy    Bees  '•  for 

Home  mission  children...     10  00 
Holmdel    "Busy   Bees"  for 
Children's    Hospital,  Nel-. 

lore,  India S  00 

Hightstown   ch no  60 

Allentown  ch ^43 

Trenton,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.C. 
E.   for  student,   Ramapat* 

am,  Theo.  Sem 25  00 

Cape  May,  Jr.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 
E.   for  starving  poor,  care 
Rev.  Dr.  Boggs,  India....       3  00 
North  Woodbury  ch 37  94 

PENNSYLVANIA,  $1,451.96. 

Scranton,  ist  Welsh  ch aoo  00 

Pittsburg,   Fourth    Ave.   Y. 

P.  S.  C.  E.,  bal.  due  low. 

sup.  n.  pr.  in  China 2300 

Williamsport,    ist     German 

ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U 5  33 

Philadelphia  •<  Lettish  Bapt. 

Soc.  of  Sisters  for  Heathen 

Missions"  to  apply^n  sup. 

native    teacher,    K.    Chen- 

churamiah,    care   of  Prof. 

L.  E.  Martin 10000 

Philadelphia,    Miss    May 

Field  McKean,  special....  a  00 
Montgomery   ch.,    special 

self-denial 6  63 

Second  ch.,  friends  forn.pr., 

care  Dr.  Downie  and  Rev. 

W.  H.  Cossum 1000 

Eleventh  ch.,  tow.  sup.  Rev. 

W.  F.  Armstrong 27  70 

Eleventh  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 

for  same 1500 


230 


First  ch.,  additional $113  00 

Upland  ch.,  in  part 6916 

New  Tabernacle  ch.,  add'I..  106  10 

Mrs.  S.  £.  Acker's  annuity.  %)  00 
Passyunk      ch.»     "  Helping 

Hands*' 400 

Tenth  ch.,  Yokebearers   Y. 
M.  B.,  in  in'l  Henry  Wis- 

ler 5000 

Chestnut  Hill  ch.,  add'l 10 

1  ^high  Ave.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  ao  00 
Oethsemane  ch.,   K.  D.,   n. 

Kr.,  care  Rev.  L.  W.  Cronk- 

ite 15  no 

Spring  Garden  ch 3^03 

Factory ville  ch 6400 

Dalton  ch 5  go 

South  New  Milford  ch i  00 

Olen  Run  ch 651 

KennettSq.  Y.  P.  S.  C.E...  1756 

Altoona,  ist  ch.  S.  S 90a 

Altoona,  1st  ch.,  Jr.  Y.  P. 

S.  C.  E 2  00 

Salem  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U 3  00 

Oethsemane  cli 571 

Richardsville  ch 4  49 

Brandvwine  ch 500 

Mt.  Pleasant  ch 34  15 

Mt.  Pleasant  S.  S 5^44 

I^alsock   Union   Y.   P.  S. 

C.  E 4  00 

Picture  Rocks  S.  S j  94 

Bradford  ch.,  additional  ....  18  00 
Pittsburgh,  Fourth  Ave.  ch., 

for    two    months,    ending 

March  31 166  S3 

Alleghany,  Sandusky  St.  ch.,  92  78 
Oakland  ch.    B.   Y.  P.  U., 

special 37  33 

Alleghany.  Nixon  St.,  special  a~32 

Homesteaa  ch 45  19 

Freeport  ch.  for  famine  fund, 

care  Dr.  Boggs 3  50 

Banksville  S.  S 212 

Jonestown  ch. i  S3 

St.  Clutr  ch 1000 

Slatington  ch 5  00 

Wyoming  ch 4  25 

Eaton  ch 1360 

Lindsey,  Welsh  ch 13  20 

Plymouth,  Welsh  ch 12  00 

Camptown    Union   Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E S  00 

Third  G'l'n  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.. 

n.  pr.,  care  of  Rev.  P.  Fred- 

erickson 13  00 

Ardmore  ch 1400 

Landsdale  ch 11  56 

Mt.  Vernon  ch.  M.  Y.  K....  5  00 

DELAWARE,  $14.40. 

Wilmington,  Del.  Ave.  S.S.,  14  40 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA,  $5. 

Afaryland  Ave.  ch.,  add'l...  5  00, 

MARYLAND,  $10. 

Baltimore,  Philip  S.  Evans, 

Jr.,   for  medical  work,...  10  00 

WEST  VIRGINIA,  $34  48. 

Huntington  ch 350 

Fairmont  ch ^06 

Charleston,  ist  ch 2692 

OHIO,  $1,135.21. 

Fredericktown  ($5  from  John 

Cosner) 5  25 

Savannah,  Rev.  S.  O.  Chris- 
tian, bal.  inc.  in  real  es- 
tate   I   14 

Cheviot  ch 15  4^ 

Fredericktown  ch i  4^ 


Donations 


Dayton,  Williams  St.  ch.  ...  $21  50 
Akron,  ist  ch.  S.S.,  of  which 

$2C   is  tow.  salary  H.   S. 

Kfaipo,  care  Dr.  Bunker, 

and  %*if.  tow.  reduction  of 

debt   oT  Rs,  $500  on    the 

Bghai  Karen  Theol.  Semi. 

nary,  care  Dr.  Bunker 10000 

Mill  Creek  ch 985 

Berlin  ch 5  40 

Madison,  Mrs.  Chas.  Bates,  a  00 

Perry  ch 2  75 

Cleveland.  East  End  Y.  P. 

S.  C.  £.   (tow.  sap.  Sau 

Ka  Dah,  care  Dr.  Bunker),  12  35 
Cleveland,  Euclid   ave..  Dr. 

A.  P.  Buell 500 

Dayton,  istch 682  81 

Dayton,  Sidney  ch 175 

Attica  ch 8^0 

Auburn  Centre  ch 155 

aVccq  cn ••••••*•••••••••••••■  3  g\ 

Reed  Y.  p.  S.  C.  E 175 

Avon  ch 400 

Litchfield  ch a  00 

Unity  ch 350 

Middletown,    ist   ch.   S.  S., 

tow.  sup.  n.  pr.,  care  Rev. 

C.  L.  Davenport 50  82 

Edison  ch 2  40 

Mount  Gilead  ch 2500 

Ironton,  ist  ch 3^55 

Canton,  i  st  ch ^70^ 

Canton  S.  S 645 

Canton,  J  r.  C.  E 3  4^ 

Canton,    Misses   L.   and    F. 

Kauffman 1500 

Pioneer  ch 3  93 

Zanesville,    ist    ch.    B.    Y. 

P.U 3  76 

INDIANA.  $174.96. 

Sevmour,  1st  ch.,  Mrs.  M.C. 

Carpenter 50  00 

Evansville,  ist  ch.  S.  S 4  00 

Ladoga  ch 2  00 

Jefferson  ch 1  45 

Elizaville  ch 7  45 

Kokomo  ch 600 

Middle  Fork  of  Sugar  creek,  6  70 

Scirclevillc  ch 2  87 

Marion,  ist  ch 560 

Wolcott  ch 12  CO 

Pleasant  Lake  ch 860 

La  Favctte  ch S*  59 

West  La  Fayette  ch 10  00 

Greencastle  ch 5  20 

ILLINOIS,  $750.70. 

Chicago,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Ran- 
ney,  tow.  sup.  n.  Karen 
pr.  care  Dr.  E.  B.  Cross, 

Toungoo,  Burma 1000 

Chicago,  Bohemian  ch. 
young  men's    Bible  class, 

tow.  debt. ....  I  54 

Joliet,  ist  Baptist  ch.  for 
famine  fund,  care  Rev.  W. 

E.Hopkins 800 

Bunker  Hill  Y.  P 1  85 

Aurora,  ist  ch 6233 

Morris  ch 2100 

Sandwich  ch ;  60 

Sandwich  Y.  P 250 

Danville  ch 16  10 

Chicago,  Centennial  ch.  S.  S.  25  00 

Chicago,  Covenant  ch 2  00 

Chicago,  1st  ch 7675 

Chicago,   Galilee   ch.,  Miss 

S.T.  Durfee 50 

Chicago,  Immanuel  ch 61  04 

Chicago,  Memorial  ch 25  00 

Chicago,  Millard  Ave.  ch. ..  7  00 

Chicago,  Englewood  Y.  P..  3  8S 


Chicago,  Evergreen  Park  ch.  $3  q; 
Polo  Y.    P.    low.    sup.    B. 
Reader,    care   Rev.  J.  M. 

Foster,  China 600 

Paxton  Y.  P w 

Blue  Point  Y.  P i  8i 

Mattoon  Y.  P 300 

Du  ^oin  ch 3204 

Mendota  ch 9060 

Ottawa  ch. 11700 

Hutsonville  ch 441 

Chillicothe,  Rev.  C.  W.  Saf- 
ford,  sup.  pr.,  care  Rev.  J. 

M.  Foster,  China 500 

Kewanee  ch 5593 

Paysonch 250 

Payson  S.  S 500 

Alpha,  Miss  Susie  Howell..  <  00 

Carthage  ch 2600 

Plymouth,    Rev.  J.  T.  Mal- 
colm   400 

Mt.  Vernon  ch 23s 

Mt.  Vernon  S.  S 190 

Long  Branch  ch 200 

Oreana  Y.  P 2500 

Stonington  ch 550 

Cereal  Springs  ch 135 

New  Hope 115 

Chicago,  ist  ch 1000 

Chicago,  ist  ch.,  for  famine 

relief 1250 

IOWA,  $188.78. 

Iowa  City,   1st  ch.,   $3   for 
famine    relief,    care    Rev. 

W.  A.   SUnton 800 

I^gan,  ist  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  5  »  • 
Lo^an,  Mrs.  Kate  £.  Mas> 
sie,  for   mission  -work  of 
Rev.  W.   F.    Gray,  Han. 

yang,  China 500 

Poorest    City,     Swedish    ch., 

famine   fund 166$ 

Stratford 200 

Meriden    300 

Lucas 700 

Council  Bluffs 300 

Cheerfield  S.  S 140 

Emerson 2S4 

Glenwood 10000 

Percival 53; 

Stuart  ch 7  2S 

Stuart  S.  S 97 

Delta  .  .^ 4  00 

Woodbine 4^0 

Mt.  Union 179 

Davenport,  Calvary  ch 1 1  00 

MICHIGAN,  $364.46. 

Rome,  2d  ch 500 

Detroit,  North  ch H  93 

FlintS.S 54a 

Fenlon  ch Jo  oo 

Mt.  Morris  ch 1700 

Coldwater  ch 73  71 

Kinderhook  930 

Wakeshma  ch 100 

Flat  Rock  ch i  14 

Flat  Rock  S.S 119 

FlatRockW.  C 182 

Saginaw,  E.  S.,  ist  ch 675 

Baldwin's  Prairie  ch 5  40 

Ann  Arbor,  1st  ch.  andS.S.,  119  90 
Ann  Arbor,  ist  ch.  B.  Y.  P. 

U.,  Kellv  Mem.  Fund  ....  50  00 

Fowlerville a  00 

Plymouth •  1000 

MINNESOTA,  $300.05. 

Brownsdale,     Mrs.     O.     R. 
York,    for    famine    relief, 

care  Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins,  i  50 

St.  Paul,  ist  ch 550 

Minneapolis,  Olivet  ch 500 


Donations 


231 


* $5  25 

»  75 

g« 4  20 

»cU,   O.  F.  Wood- 

300 

I,    I  St  Swedish   ch., 

Ida  England a  00 

Ly  ch 1  75 

300 

Mrs.  Holfli 5  00 

igo  Valley,  C.  John- 

3500 

ity  Y.  P.  S.,  forCa. 
ire  Rev.  John  Duss* 

iTinukonaa,  India  . .  35  00 

,  No.  ch.  B.Y.P.U.  I  60 

Grove,  J.  Otteson. . .  jog  00 
SpovCj  Jacob  Andcr- 

»r  famine  fund 8  00 

:h a  50 

ISCONSIN,  $96.54. 

try  ch 600 

:h. I  Si 

se,  istch aa  20 

cee,  South  ch 54  5^ 

lee,  Tabernacle  ch..  i  00 

:osa  ch a  50 

•"alls,    Rev.    E.    D. 

k a  00 

tonch I  51 

tc  Y.P 5  00 

ilSSOURI,  $403.64. 

::ity,  Swede  Y.  P.  S., 
up.  n.  pr.,  care  of 
>.H.  Drake,  Madras, 

15  00 

r  Home  and  Foreign 

ins aoa  oS 

f  H.&F.  Miss.,  of 
o  is  from  B.  Y.  P.  U. 
.  for  n.  pr.,  Tong 
1,  care    Rev.  J.    R. 

jrid,  Ningpo 161  56 

ch.    for   "Cheda,"  * 
Lev.  E.  G.  Phillips, 

Assam 25  00 

KANSAS,  $150.94. 

ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 
V.  sal.  n.  pr.  Dzing. 

..   aS  So 

I,  ist  ch.. I  cx> 

tonch 1  20 

>n 44 

S.  S 1  00 

g:ton  ...- la  13 

'....... a  00 

335 

ch 4  35 

S.S I  25 

1 6s 

S.S 70 

^n,  C.  F.  Keller...  5  00 

3  ^ 

i.,ofwh.  $3  is  from 

1000 

a  ch 36  So 

-ance  S  S 40 

aa 6  00 

62s 

ch.,  5S  cents  fn>m  S. 

cents  from  Y.  P.  S..  2  00 

3  00 

le 350 

15  50 

ty  S.  S I  92 

•,  D.  P.  Crandall....  100 

EBRASKA,  $77 •95- 

h 4  »S 

Indies*  Aid  Society  .  2  00 


Hastings,  ist  ch.  B.  Y.  P. 

U $2500 

Humboldt  ch 775 

Humboldt  Y.  P.  S 350 

HumboldtW.C 350 

Omaha,  ist  S.  S.  for  famine 

relief,  India 33  05 

Mead  Worn.  Soc 000 

Valley,  Second,  Wom.  Soc..  5  00 

COLORADO,  $40.83. 

Colorado  Springs,  ist  ch.  ...  3  50 
Colorado  Springs,  Mrs.  J.  S. 

Scribner,  des.  to  Africa...  ao  00 

Golden 1333 

Denver,  Central 400 

CALIFORNIA,  $155.03. 

San  Jose,  Mr.  Geo.  A.  Davis, 
for  famine  relief,  care  Rev. 

W.A.Stanton  3500 

San  Francisco,  ist  S.  S 5  86 

San     Francisco,     Emanuel, 

Juniors i  25 

Ontario  ch 1700 

Ontario   B.   Y.  P.  U.,  sup. 

W.  Wynd 400 

Los  Angeles,  1st  S.  S 1000 

Los  Angeles,  ist,  Hugh  R. 
Porter,  extra  a  cent  a  day. 

for  work  in  Africa 3  65 

Pomona  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £.,  sup. 
n.pr.  Kondiah,  care  Rev. 
I.  S.  Hankins,  Atmakur..     12  50 

Valigo  ch 2500 

Vacaville  ch.  ...   3  75 

Waterford  ch 2  20 

Orange  ch 25  27 

Riverside,  Rev.  W.  H.  Ran- 
dall        2  00 

Santa  Barbara  B.  Y.  P.  U., 
sup.     Rev.     W.      Wynd, 

Japan a  00 

IVfountain  View, Juniors....       i  00 

Fresno,  ist  ch 100 

Kanford  S.  S 355 

B.  B.  Jaques  and  wife. 
Chapel  Car  Emmanuel, 
sup.  n.  pr.  Ko  Khaing, 
care  Rev.  J.  E.  Cum- 
mings,  Ilenzada 10  oi) 

OREGON,  $105. 

Spring  Valley  ch 350 

Baker  City  en ^5  50 

Baker  City  B.  Y.  P.  U 600 

Baker  City,  Juniors 500 

Portland,  Swede,  Y.  P.  S., 
sup.  n.  pr.  Sau  Kaw  Ker, 

care  Dr.  Blinker 1000 

Oregon  City  ch 57  00 

Portland.  3d  ch.  S.  S 50 

Rev.  T.  S.  Dulin  and  wife  ..  7  50 

Med  ford  ch 100 

NORTH    DAKOTA,  $111.54. 
Grand  Forks  ch iii  54 

SOUTH  DAKOTA,  $46.30. 

Aberdeen i  35 

Dell  Rapids 2  00 

Big  Springs 3^0 

Conde 27  85 

Sioux  Falls  B.  Y.  P.  U 7  50 

Sioux  Falls  Miss.  Soc 350 

Sioux  Falls,  No.  Star. 50 

WASHINGTON,  $60.60. 

Aberdeen  ch 360 

Aberdeen  B.  Y.  P.  U 250 

Seattle,  Tabernacle  Baptist 
ch.,  for  relief,  India,  care 
Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton 22  50 


Sumas  ch $1  00 

Renton,  Wm.  Power a  00 

Shelton  ch. 4.1a 

SheltoQ  B.  Y.  P.  U 4^0 

SheltonS.S 348 

Tacoma  Sound  ch 700 

Tacoma  Sound  Y.  P.  S 5  00 

Tatoroa  Sound  J.  &J.  Fred- 

land 5  00 

NEVADA,  $ao. 
Wadsworth  ch 2000 

WYOMING,  $1. 
Pine  Bluff,  N.  P.  Roslyn. . . .       1  00 

MONTANA,  $6.50. 
Pageville 6  50 

ARIZONA,  $29.50. 

Phoenix,  i st  ch 20  00 

Phoenix,  ist  ch.  S.  S 500 

Phoenix,  ist  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,      4  50 

FLORIDA,  $10. 

Lemon  City,  Rev.  and  Mrs. 

W.  E.  Stanton 10  on 

ALABAMA,  $4.54. 

Montgomery ,W.  C.  Bledsoe, 
D.D.,  for  famine  fund  ....       4  54 

INDIAN  TERRITORY,  $13. 
Atoka 1300 

OKLAHOMA,  $9.22. 

Kingfisher,  Mary  P.  Ja^ne, 
towards  salary  Rev.  I- .  P. 
Haggard 200 

Round  Grove 722 

NORWAY,  $22. 

Bcreen,  fr.  friends,  by  Rev. 
Af.  A.  Ohren 2200 

BURMA,  $32.31. 

Alnndalay,  Eng.  Baptist  ch.,    14  vo 
Mandalay,   Burman   Baptist 
ch iS  31 

RUSSIA,  $203.10. 

Mennonite  b  ret  hre  n,  for 
work  at  Nalgonda,  care  of 
Rev.  A.  Friesen,  by  liein- 
rich  Schutt,  Hamburg....  203  10 

MISCELLANEOUS,  $500. 

Gen.  Miss.  Soc.  of  German 
Baptist  churches  of  North 
America,  for  the  Kameroon 
Mission, care  Rev.  Edward 
Scheve,  Berlin,  Germany, 
by  Mr.  J. A.  Schulte.Treas.  500  00 

Total $>3.934  47 

LEGACIES. 

Amesbury,  Mass., 

Sarah  B.Collins, $100  ou 

Boston,  Mass., 
William  II. 
Learned 500  00 

Natick,  Mass.,  Su- 
san Bobbins....   150  00 

Petroleum,  W.Va., 
Sarah  Carder. . .   140  tx) 

Bright  on,  111., 
MurvDimond.. 6,500  00 

7,390  00 

$a».3i4  47 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 


■897. 


The  Meetlnu  ok  Ai'Ril   li,   1S97.     Thirteen  Members  Present. 

rllE  Treasurer   prtsenleil  a  full   financial  statement  for  the  ^vear  ending  Api 
i>howtng  tlie  [otal  receipts  to  be  $4qi.97i.89:  total  expenditures  on  the  cunt 
to  be  $580,855.58.     The  debt  of  last  vear  was  $163,817.63,  which,  adding  the  dcfictencv 
S  the  present  j'ear,  makes  the  total  debt  on  April  tst,  $291,711.33. 
Permission  was  given  for  the  returi      '  "        —■■■■'-■ 
baptist  Theological  Seminary  at  Insein. 
The  report  of  the  Commiiiee 


of  Rev.  D.  A.  W.   Smith,   D.D..  President  of  the 
urma,  to  America  on  furlough  next  year. 

America  was  presented 


1  Allow; 
and  adopted. 

After  discussion  on  the  policy  to  be  pursued  in  the  work  of  the  Missionary  Union  for  the 
next  linancial  year  i(  was  voted  that  the  matter  be  made  the  order  of  the  day  for  the  next 
meeting,  and  Dr.  Wood,  Dr.  Biillen,  and  Mr.  Perkins,  with  the  Corresponding  Secretaries, 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  formulate  a  scheme  of  policy  to  present  to  the  meeting. 

Arrangements  for  inviting  certain  missionaries  and  missionaries  under  appointment,  as 
well  as  the  District  Secretaries  of  the  Union  for  the  Annual  Meeting,  were  adopted, 

Rev.  1).  B.  Jutten  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  oE  the  Missionary 
Union  in  the  class  of   1899,  as  provided  under  section  7  of  the  Constitution. 


The  Mei 


26,   1897.     Eleven  Members  Present. 


Specific  donations  to  the  amount  of  $427.05  wei 

The  Foreign  Secretary  made  an  encouraging  rep 
interest  of  the  movement  of  raising  the  debts. 

The  sale  of  the  house  erected  by  the  Union  at  Myitkyina,  Burma,  was  authorized. 

The  commiiiee  to  formulate  a  scheme  of  policy  for  the  coming  year  of  the  Missionary 
Union  preitenled  their  report,  and  Ihe  discussion  of  it  occupied  the  remainder  of  the  sessioti. 


Tilt 


■■  Mai 


897.       TlllH 


;  Memi 


;    PRE! 


The  income  of  the  Abbott  Endowment  Fund,  $767.91,  and  the  Carpenler  Scholarship 
Fund,  $166.75,  was  appropriated,  and  directed  to  be  forwarded  to  Rev.  C.  A.  Nichols  for  the 
purpose"  of  the  mission  at  Hassein,  Burma. 

At  the  request  of  the  Woman's  Hocietv  the  resignation  of  Miss  Jennie  E.  Wayte  as  a 
misbionary  was  accepted,  on  account  of  her  approaching  marriage  to  Mr.  F.  D.  Phinney,  of 
Rangoon,  Burma.  The  resignation  of  Mr,  J.  S.  Burns,  of  the  Congo  Mission,  who"  has 
returned  to  America,  was  also  accepted. 

The  Annual  Report  of  the  Home  and  Foreign  Deparlmenls,  having  been  presented  lo  the 
committee,  was,  after  consideration,  adopted  aE  the  report  of  the  committee,  to  be  presented 
to  the  Missionary  Union  at  the  coming  annual  meeting. 

The  portrait  of  Rev.  .A.J.  Gordon,  D.D.,  in  oil,  painted  by  Charles  A  kerman  Jackson, 
was  presented  to  the  Missionary  Union  by  Charles  E.  Jackson,  Esq.,  of  Jamaica  P^in.  and 
the  Recording  Secretary  was  instructed  to  extend  the  cordial  thanks  of  the  i  "■  ■- 

JackEjon  for  his  generous  gift. 


Xlbe  SSaptist 


Vol.  LXXVII.   No.  7 


EIGHTY-THIRD    ANNIVERSARY    OF    THE    AMERICAN 
MISSIONARY   UNION. 


PinsBUHG,  Pa.,  May  24,  1897, 
In  connection  with  two  other  national  Baptist  societies,  —  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  —  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  held  prayer  services,  morning,  afternoon,  and  evening,  at  the  Fourth 
Avenue  Baptist  Church,  Sunday,  May  23.  The  morning  service  was  led  by  Rev.  Henty 
G.  Weston,  D.D.,  of  Pennsylvania;  the  afternoon  service  by  Rev.  Augustus  H.  Strong, 
D.D.,  of  New  York ;  and  the  evening  service  by  Rev.  Galusha  Anderson,  D.D.,  of  Illinois. 
AU  of  these  services  were  exceedingly  uplifting  and  helpful. 


MONDAV   MORN'IW;. 

A  prayer  meeting  was  held  in  the  Fourth  Avenue  Baptist  Church,  commencing  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Rev.  Emory  W.  Hunt,  of  Ohio,  conducted  the  service. 
The  great  needs  at  home  and  abroad  were  the  inspiration  of  many  fervent  petitions. 

At  ten  o'clock  Rev.  Henry  F.  Colby,  D.D.,  of  Ohio,  president  of  the  Union,  opened 
the  eighiy-third  anniversary  of  the  Society.  After  the  reading  of  the  second  Psalm,  by 
Rev.  R.  B.  Hull,  D.D.,  of  New  York,  prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  Galusha  Anderson,  D,D., 
of  Illinois. 

The  president  then  addressed  the  Union : 


IKIiKiN   MISSIONS   f 


riPLESHIK. 


AdJrii 


\s  Prcsidtnl  of  Iht  Aiiitri 


u  Hafliil  Missionary  Union,  ir  Henry  F.  Colby,  D.D..  ,11  Pillsbtirg, 
May  14.  ,S97. 
Brethren  of  lie  American  Baptise  Missinnary  L'niati:  During  several  days  of  the  last 
week  most  of  us  were  gathered  here,  considering  the  interests  of  Christ's  spiritual  kingdom, 
chiefly  in  our  own  Und.  Our  hearts  were  stirred  within  us  as  we  pondered  [lie  great  work 
which  God  has  given  us  as  a  denomination  lo  do  for  him  here  in  America,  Our  Home  Mis- 
sionary, our  Educational,  our  Publication  responsibilities  in  this  great  and  wonderfully  favored 
nation,  this  grand  meeting-place  of  races,  this  free  battle-field  of  thought  and  opinion,  are 


284  Eighty-third  Annual  Meeting. 

enough  to  tax  our  collected  wisdom,  prompt  our  most  earnest  prayers,  and  inspire  our  utmost 
beneficence. 

But,  vast  and  absorbing  as  these  interests  are,  we  meet  this  morning  to  look  out  beyond 
them.  We  do  not  change  our  point  of  view :  that  is  always  the  same.  That  must  always  be  at 
the  foot  of  that  redeeming  Cross  which  has  drawn  us  to  each  other  by  drawing  us  to  itself. 
Nay,  it  must  always  be  fellow.ship  with  that  crucified  and  risen  Savior  who,  having  given  him- 
self for  us,  ascended  to  his  blood-bought  throne.  But  looking  out  from  this  point ,of  view,  our 
horizon  widens.  We  have  been  lifted  too  high  not  to  see  beyond  our  own  boundaries.  Behold, 
the  Christian  outlook  reaches  beyond  America,  beyond  the  encircling  seas,  even  **to  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  " ! 

Allow  me,  as  an  appropriate  introduction  to  what  shall  come  before  us  to-day  and 
to-morrow,  to  remind  you,  in  the  few  minutes  I  shall  occupy,  of  this  one  fact :  that  Foreign 
Missions  are  the  grand  test  of  both  the  genuineness  and  the  fervor  of  our  discipleship. 

To  begin  with,  they  test  our  loyalty  to  Christs  authority.  Who  that  reads  the  New 
Testament  can  fail  to  see  that  he  has  told  us  to  push  them?  Now  this  command,  more  than 
any  other  he  has  given  us,  concentrates  its  force  upon  our  spirit  of  faith  and  obedience. 
Christian  work  here  at  home  appeals  in  a  measure  to  other  and  lower  motives  which  may 
buttress  and  supplement  a  weak  faith  and  a  laggard  consecration.  Here,  for  example,  is  the 
sight  of  our  eyes ;  the  sin  and  the  sorrow  coming  from  it  thrusting  themselves  upon  our  view, 
as  we  go  about  our  large  cities,  and  appealing  strongly  to  our  emotions  of  pity  or  indigna- 
tion. Here  they  are,  and  we  cannot  help  beholding  them  and  feeling  that  something  must  be 
done  about  them.  But  it  requires  much  careful  thought  and  an  effort  of  the  imagination  to 
keep  such  affecting  pictures  before  us  of  the  woes  of  far-away  peoples  whom  we  have  never 
seen.  The  temporal  results  also,  the  social  reforms  and  intellectual  enlightenment,  that 
accompany  the  establishment  of  Sunday-schools  and  churches  furnish  strong  arguments  for  aid 
in  our  own  communities.  We  wish  to  see  our  city,  our  town,  prosper.  Even  irreligious  men 
will  sometimes  help  for  this  reason.  There  is  the  natural  pride  or  desire  to  see  large  success 
in  the  institutions  with  which  we  ourselves  are  connected ;  to  feel,  and  to  have  others  know, 
that  our  churches  are  doing  great  things  in  the  community,  that  they  have  the  attractions  of 
fine  architectiwe,  fine  music,  and  eloquence,  that  we  are  providing  for  our  religious  edification 
and  the  highest  welfare  of  those  we  love.  These  motives  —  and  most  of  them  are  commendable 
in  their  places  —  do  not  enforce  the  claims  of  Foreign  Missions.  On  the  other  hand  rise  the 
objections :  **  Oh,  they  are  so  far  away !  They  are  among  peoples  in  whom  we  have  such  little 
interest  any\vay !  There  is  so  much  to  be  done  at  home,  and  it  requires  so  much  expense  to 
carry  men  and  money  to  the  fields."  The  Great  Commission,  therefore,  tests  us  whether  we 
will  rise  above  this  objecting  and  calculating  spirit,  whether  we  will  walk  by  faith  as  well  as  by 
sight,  and  obey  simply  because  it  is  the  command  of  our  Great  Master. 

Not  only  our  loyalty  to  his  authority,  but  our  sympathy  with  his  ivorld'embracing  tave^  is 
here  tested.     We  love  our  own  country. 

• 

**  Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead. 
Who  never  to  himself  hath  said, 
This  is  my  own,  my  native  land?  '* 

The  spirit  of  patriotism  has  been  greatly  inculcated  of  late.  It  glows  in  our  magazine 
literature ;  it  hurrahs  in  our  public  schools.  We  have  come  to  count  it  as  next  to  religion,  and 
of  such  value  perhaps  it  is.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  depreciate  it !  Happy  is  that  cause  that  can 
appropriately  join  its  prayers  with  the  singing  of  **  My  country,  'tis  of  thee,"  and  enforce   its 


Address  by  the  President*  285 

appeals  for  pecuniary  aid  by  the  waving  of  the  star-spangled  banner !  But  let  us  not  forget 
that  to  be  a  true  Christian  is  to  be  something  more  than  a  patriot.  Jesus  belonged  to  the  most 
exclusive  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  yet  his  heart  was  big  enough  to  reach  out  and  take  in 
all  the  world.  No  national  barriers  could  confine  his  yearning  for  human  welfare.  No  dis- 
tinctions of  race  or  language  could  check  its  zeal.  It  is  true,  he  wept  over  Jerusalem,  but  he 
died  for  all  mankind  and  sent  forth  his  disciples  everywhere.  Now  he  waits  to  see  if  we  will 
let  our  hearty  be  expanded  to  spiritual  dimensions  commensurate  with  his  own.  He  asks  of  us 
a  religious  enthusiasm  that  is  not  only  national  but  supranational.  He  reminds  us  that'  an 
evangelism  that  is  Christ ocentric  must  for  that  reason  be,  in  the  widest  sense,  catholic  and 
ecumenical.  While  invention  and  commerce  are  squeezing  the  world  smaller  and  making  more 
and  more  complete  the  interdependence  of  all  races,  it  surely  is  not  a  time  for  the  disciples  of 
the  great-hearted  Jesus  to  narrow  the  range  of  their  sympathies,  their  prayers,  or  their  gifts ! 

Again  :  Foreign  Missions  test  our  cofifideftce  in  Christ s  Gospel  as  the  only  power  of  God 
unto  salvation.  We  acknowledge  that  it  is  such  for  ourselves.  But  will  not  some  other 
religion  do  about  as  well  for  less  cultivated  peoples  ?  Are  not  Parsees  and  Hindus,  Buddhists 
and  Confucianists,  Shintoists  and  Mahometans,  upholding  systems  that  recognize  more  or 
less  ethical  truths,  and  which  need  not,  therefore,  be  displaced  by  Christianity?  Do  not  these 
ethnic  faiths  also  advance  some  fine  ideals?  And  does  it,  after  all,  make  much  difference  what 
a  man  believes  as  long  as  he  is  humble  before  his  God  and  admires  the  practice  of  virtue? 
If  this  is  our  superficial  and  merely  amiable  idea  of  religion,  we  will  of  course  feel  no  obliga- 
tion to  carry  or  to  send  the  Christian  religion  so  far  abroad.  It  is,  then,  only  one  among 
many  human  devices  for  the  pacification  of  the  conscience  and  the  quieting  of  the  heart. 
But  no  such  moderate  claims  did  its  Founder  and  his  apostles  put  forth  for  it.  Peter  declared, 
"There  is  no  other  name  under  heaven,  given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved." 
Unlike  the  teachings  of  Oriental  sages,  those  of  Jesus  consist  of  purity  without  any  admixture 
of  corruption,  and  the  best  that  fell  from  their  lips  we  find  set  forth  perfectly  by  him.  He 
speaks  with  authority  where  they  are  silent.  He  throws  heavenly  light  where  they  at  best 
only  encourage  blind  gropings.  They  set  forth  some  fragments,  it  is  true,  of  the  divine  law, 
but  have  little  power  to  secure  their  practical  observance.  Along  with  a  few  shining  examples 
of  unselfishness,  there  is  a  vast  mass  of  idolatry,  superstition,  unrest,  pollution,  and  cruelty 
that  their  systems  can  never  heal.  Jesus  Christ,  on  the  other  hand,  brings  to  men  a  new  life 
—  new  motives,  new  affections,  new  power,  and  the  nearer  men  live  to  him,  the  nearer  they 
grow  to  each  other.  Nay,  he  alone  brings  forgiveness  for  sin,  reconciliation  with  God,  and  the 
clear  hope  of  a  holy  heaven.  '*  Well  suited,"  says  Sir  Monier  Williams,  the  Oriental  scholar, 
•*  are  the  scriptures  of  the  Brahmans,  Moslems,  Buddhists,  and  Parsees  to  all  who  thank  God 
that  they  are  morally  correct,  to  all  who  look  for  salvation  to  the  fulfilment  of  their  religious 
tasks,  their  fastings,  their  penances,  and  their  self-mortifications,  to  all  who  seek  to  stand 
before  God  in  the  rags  of  their  own  self-righteousness.  But  to  dying  sinners  such  books  are 
worse  than  useless.  To  lepers  seamed  and  scarred  with  guilt  they  are  worse  than  a  mockery, 
for  they  speak  not  of  the  one  Physician,  they  offer  no  balm,  they  provide  no  healing  remedy. 
The  Bible  alone  reveals  the  Christ,  the  Savior  of  the  world."     Now,  my  friends,  do  we  believe 

this do  we  believe  that  the  Gospel  is  the  only  sufficient  remedy?   The  call  to  Foreign  Missions 

is  the  test  of  our  faith  in  this  great  fact. 

Once  more :  Foreign  Missions  test  our  trust  in  our  I^nVs  living  and  mighty  providence. 
Before  there  was  any  experience  in  this  line  the  objective  obstacles  to  the  evangelization  of  the 
heathen  seemed  appalling.  Good  men  said :  **  How  can  we  pay  the  way  of  ourselves  or  others 
across  the  seas?     How  can  we  bear  exile  from  home  and  friends?     How  can  we  learn  those 


■tk 


236  Eighty-third  Annual  Meeting, 

difficult  and  uncouth  languages?  How  can  we  print  and  circulate  the  Scriptures  in  those 
tongues*  many  of  which  have  no  written  forms?  How  can  we  overcome  the  barriers  main- 
tained by  the  narrow  policy  of  great  commercial  companies,  push  open  the  closed  doors, 
disarm  heathen  prejudice,  and  conquer  cruel  persecution?''  It  was  a  trying  outlook;  but 
they  laid  their  cause  before  Him  who  promised  to  be  with  His  disciples  as  they  obey  His  high 
behest.  He  stood  by  them.  He  directed  their  efforts.  And  what  is  the  result  to-day?  Two 
hundred  and  eighty  thousand  souls  converted  through  the  instrumentality  of  our  own  Missionary 
Union,  besides  multitudes  brought  to  Christ  by  missionaries  sent  out  by  other  societies  and 
from  other  Christian  lands. 

The  obstacles  that  we  meet  now  at  home  and  abroad  in  our  foreign  missionary  enterprise 
are  not  to  be  compared  with  those  early  and  formidable  ones.  But  they  challenge  in  like  man- 
ner our  confidence  in  our  living  Lord.  We  do  not  worship  a  dead  Christ.  If  we  did  we  might 
often  be  discouraged.  But  as  those  who  believe  that  he  rOvSe  from  the  dead  and  that  unto  him  is 
given  **  all  p(nver  in  heaven  and  on  earth,''''  we  ought  to  emulate  the  zeal  of  the  fathers  and  press 
forward  over  every  barrier.  He  can  make  the  waters  divide.  He  can  cause  the  threatening 
walls  to  fall  down.  He  has  command  of  all  resources.  But  does  he  not  look  to  see  if  his 
people  have  confidence  in  him  as  their  living  King,  and  if  they  will  come  up  to  his  help  against 
the  mighty? 

Yes,  brethren,  the  call  to  foreign  missions  is  a  test  both  of  the  fervor  and  the  genuine- 
ness of  our  discipleship.  It  is  a  challenge  to  us  as  Christians  to  prove  ourselves  Christians 
indeed.  It  is  a  shame  to  have  it  said  that  men  need  two  conversions:  first  to  discipleship,  and 
second  to  missions.  One  real  and  profound  conversion  practically  involves  it  all.  The  trouble 
is  we  have  lowered  the  true  Christian  ideal,  allowing  it  to  be  a  sort  of  admiration  and  patron- 
age of  Christ  rather  than  a  full  devotion  to  his  service.  We  need  to  get  back  to  the  New 
Testament  standard  of  trust  and  consecration.  It  was  when  the  church  at  Antioch  *»  minis- 
tered to  the  Lord  and  fasted  ■'  —  that  is,  when  they  were  in  an  exalted  mood  of  devotion  and 
inquiry  and  self-sacrifice  —  that  the  enterprise  of  foreign  missions  was  born.  So  it  is  when 
Christian  discipleship  awakes  from  its  selfish  stupor  and  its  worldly  dreams,  and  rises  to  some- 
thing like  a  consciousness  of  its  significance  that  the  great  work  receives  new  impulses.  Other 
forms  of  service  can  perhaps  continue  while  the  churches  are  living  on  a  low  plane  of  thought 
and  feeling.     This  can  enlarge  and  prosper  only  as  the  fruit  of  spiritual  life. 

Can  we  then  as  a  denomination  and  as  individual  Christians  stand  this  test?  Shall  we 
prove  ourselves  to  be  close  up  to  our  Master  in  his  outlook  and  his  longing?  Shall  we  rise  to 
improve  the  opportunities  which  he  presses  upon  us  in  these  stirring  days?  Or  will  he  have 
reason  to  say  of  us  with  sad  lamentation,  •'  Ye  knmu  not  lohat  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of^^  ? 

The  following  committees  were  then  appointed  : 

Arrangements.  — L.  C.  Barnes,  Pennsylvania;  (ieo.  A.  Russell,  Massachusetts;  W.  A. 
Stevens,  New  York;   A.  S.  Carman.  Ohio:   E.  R.  Pope,  Minnesota. 

Xominations.  — J.  W.  T.  Boothc,  Massachusetts:  W.  S.  Ayres,  Maine;  Stephen  Greene, 
Massachusetts;  J.  B.  Marsh,  Rhode  Island;  J.  W.  A.  Stewart,  New  York;  George  Stevens, 
Ohio;  A.  C}.  Slocum,  Michigan:  L.  L.  Henson,  Indiana;  J.  W.  Conley,  Minnesota;  L.  B. 
Philbrick,  Massachusetts;  C.  Brooks,  Iowa;  J.  O'B.  Lowry,  Missouri;  C.  A.  Wooddy, 
Oregon;  C.  M.  Hill;  California. 

Enrolment. — N.  B.  Chamberlain,  Massachusetts:  F.  S.  Dobbins,  Pennsylvania ;  E.  A. 
Scoville,  Ohio;  C.  A.   Barber,  New  York;   R.  W.  Van  Kirk,   Michigan;   D.  B.  Cheney,   Wis- 


t_-.,. 


Reports.  2 

consin :  J.  W.  Weddell,  Pennsylvania;  G.  W.  Taft,  Japan;  Herbert  Goodman,   Illinois; 
G.  Field,  Ohio. 

Finance. — C.  W.  Kingsley,  Massachusetts;  H.  K.  Porter,  Pennsylvania;  F.  O.  Re( 
Massachusetts;  Wallace  Buttrick,  New  York ;  E.  J.  Brockett,  New  Jersey;  F.  P.  Beaver,  Ohi 
E.  J.  Doe,  Rhode  Island;  B.  A.  Greene,  Illinois;  Alonzo  Bunker,  Burma;  B.  F.  Dennis( 
Pennsylvania;  E.  B.  Badger,  Massachusetts;  R.  O.  Fuller,  Massachusetts. 

Place  and.  Preacher. — N.  E.  Wood,  Massachusetts;  Sylvester  Burnham,  New  Yoi 
A.  E.  Carson,  Burma;  T.  Edwin  Brown,  Pennsylvania;  George  Gear,  Ohio;  A.  C.  Osbo 
South  Carolina. 

Rev.  S.  W.  Duncan,  D.D.,  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  presented  t 
reix)rt  of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  called  attention  to  some  of  its  salient  featur 
and  to  the  general  condition  of  the  various  missions  connected  with  the  Union. 

The  report  of  the  Executive  Committee  was  accepted,  and  its  recommendatic 
were  adopted. 

E.  P.  Coleman,  Esq.,  treasurer  of  the  Union,  presented  an  abstract  of  his  ann 
.   repKjrt,  which  was  accepted. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum,  of  Ningpo,  China,  addressed  the  Union.     There  should  be 
retrenchment,  he  said.     Our  cry  should  be  men,  not  dollars.     The  emphasis  should 
laid  upon  holiness  of  life.     There   must  be  a  deeper  consecration  on  the  part  of  1 
members  of  our  churches.    In  closing,  Mr.  Cossum  referred  to  his  work  in  China. 

Adjourned,  after  prayer  by  Rev.  M.  H.  Bixby,  D.D.,  of  Rhode  Island. 

MONDAY     AFIERNOON. 

The  Union  reassembled  at  half-past  two  o'clock.     After  a  prayer  service.  Rev.  J. 
Eager,  a  missionary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  Italy,  addressed  the  Uni 
concerning  mission  work   in  Europe.     He  spoke  of  the  condition  of  some  of  th( 
European  countries.     Reform  must  come  from  outside. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Carson,  of  Thayetmyo,  Burma,  called  attention  to  the  work  among  i 
Karens,  and  especially  to  the  progress  made  by  the  Karen  churches  in  the  direction 
self-support;  also  to  the  results  of  school  work. 

Rev.  G.  W.  Taft,  of  Kobe,  Japan,  addressed  the  Union  in  reference  to  our  edu( 
tional  work  in  Japan. 

Hon.  R.  O.  Fuller,  of  Massachusetts,  presented   the   report  of  the  Committee 
Finance : 

PiTTSHURG,  Pa.,  May  24.  1897 

On  account  of  the  very  full  and  detailed  statements  in  the  annual  report,  your  commit 
have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  make  any  extended  report,  and  therefore  would  present 
following  as  the  unanimous  report  of  your  committee. 

Your  committee  recommend  to  the  Executive  Committee  such  rearrangement  and  readji 
ment  as  is  consbtent  with  the  least  injury  to  our  missionary  work. 

That  in  the  light  of  the  experience  of  recent  years  we  should  deem  it  exceedingly  unfc 
unate  if  the  plans  of  the  coming  year  should  make  it  necessary  to  incur  a  new  debt. 


238  Eighty' third  Annual  Meeting. 

This  report  looks  in  two  directions :  It  calls  for  the  utmost  care  and  economy  on  the  part 

of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  for  a  more  conscientious  and  considerate  stewardship  on  the 

part  of  our  church  members. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

CHESTER  VV.  KINGSLEY,  B.  F.  DENNISON, 

H.  KIRKE  PORTER,  E.  B.  BADGER, 

F.  O.  REED,  WALLACE  BUTTRICK, 

E.  1>.  REEVES,  E.  J.  DOE, 

B.  A.  GREENE,  E.  J.  BROCKETT, 

A.  BUNKER,  ROBERT  O.  FULLER. 

After  addresses  by  B.  F.  Dennison,  of  Pennsylvania ;  Mr.  E.  J.  Doe,  of  Rhode 
Island ;  Hon.  C.  VV.  Kingsley,  of  Massachusetts ;  Rev.  W.  V.  Wilson,  of  New  Jersey,  and 
Rev.  J.  N.  Williams,  of  Pennsylvania,  the  report  was  adopted. 

Rev.  A.  Bunker,  D.D.,  of  Burma,  was  introduced,  and  addressed  the  Union.  He 
said  he  brought  the  greetings  of  3,500  disciples  in  the  Toungoo  hills.  He  gave  an  inter- 
esting account  of  an  association  which  he  attended  shortly  before  he  left  Burma.  We 
are  ready  for  an  advance,  with  missionaries  from  our  own  Karen  people.  Among  no 
people  have  I  met  Christians  more  devoted.     I  love  them.     I  believe  in  them. 

Rev.  R.  G.  Seymour,  D.D.,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  that  when  Rev.  Dr.  Adoniram 
Judson  was  in  this  country  in  1846,  he  visited  Waterville,  Me.,  and  while  there  wrote 
his  autograph.  The  owner  has  kept  it  till  this  time,  and  wishes  to  dispose  of  it  for  the 
mission  debts.  Bids  were  made  and  the  autograph  was  finally  sold  to  Hon.  R.  O. 
Fuller,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  for  $300. 

Prof.  J.  M.  English,  D.D.,  of  Newton  Theological  Institution,  addressed  the  Union 
on  "The  lordship  of  Christ."  Christ  and  his  disciples,  he  said,  made  much  of  this 
fact.  Do  we  recognize  it?  Do  we  know  that  we  are  the  Lord*s?  This  meeting  will 
become  historic  and  Christ  will  be  enthroned  in  our  hearts  in  proportion  as  all  of  us, 
secretaries,  missionaries,  pastors,  church-members,  give  to  Christ  not  only  our  hearts,  but 
our  wills. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  L.  C.  Barnes,  D.D.,  of  Pittsburg. 

Rev.  J.  W.  T.  Boothe,  D.D.,  of  Massachusetts,  presented  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Nominations,  and  the  following  officers  were  unanimously  elected,  the  following 
brethren  acting  as  tellers:  Rev.  R.  M.  Luther,  D.E).,  of  New  Jersey;  Rev.  'R.  E.  Man- 
ning, Illinois ;  Rev.  F.  Adkins,  Ohio ;  Rev.  Thomas  Griffiths,  Pennsylvania,  and  Rev.  E. 
Y.  MuUins,  D.D.,  Massachusetts. 

PRKSIDENT. 

Rrv.  Henry  F.  Colby,  D.D.,  Ohio. 

VICE-PRESIDKNTS. 

Hon.  Chester  W.  Kingsley,  MasKachusetts.     Rkv.  D.  D.  MacLaurin,  D.D.,  Michigan. 

RKCORDINi;    secretary. 

Rev.  Henry  S.  Birrage,  D.D.,  Portland,  Me. 


y.s 


Committees. 


239 


MEMBERS  OF  THE   BOARD  OF   MANAGERS. 


Class  III, 

Ministers. 

W.  N.  Clarke,  D.D.,  Hamilton,  N.Y. 
Rev.  E    p.  Titller,  Lawrence,  Mass. 
C.   R.  Henderson,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 
J     F.  Elder,  D.D.,  Albany,  N.Y. 
B.   A.  Woods.  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Rev.  C.  a.  Cook,  Bloomfield,  N.J. 
M.   H.  BiXBY,  D.D.,  Providence,  R.I. 
\Vm.  M.  Lawrence,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 
E.  E.  Chivers,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 
Rev.  C.  a.  Hobbs,  Delavan,  Wis. 
H.  L.  Stetson,  D.D.,  Des  Moines,  la. 

La_ymen. 
Hon.  Julius  J.  Estey,  Brattleboro,  Vt. 


Term  expiring  in  igoo, 

Hon.  R.  O.  Fuller,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

William  M.  Isaacs,  New  York,  N  Y. 

Hon.  J.  Buchanan,  Trenton,  N.J. 

S.  W.  Woodward,  Washington,  D.C. 

J.  B.  Thresher,  Dayton,  O. 

I.  J.  Dunn,  Keene,  N.H. 

George  G.  Dutcher,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

G.  W.  E.  Barrows,  Bangor,  Me. 

Women. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Scott,  Evanston,  111. 
Mrs.  D.  R.  Wolf,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Mrs.  Wm.  Lindsay,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Hoyt,  Stamford,  Conn. 
Mrs.  W.  R.  Brooks,  Morristown,  N.J. 


Class  II.     Term  expiring  in  iSgg. 


W 


Laymen 

A.  Stevens,  LL.I).,  Rochester,  N.Y  ,  to 
fill  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Hon. 
L.  K.  Fuller. 
Richard  M.  Colgate,  Orange,  N.Y.,  to  fill 
vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Samuel 
Colgate,  Esq. 


Women. 

Mrs.  J.  K.  Sticknev,  Washington,  D.C,  to 
fill  vacancy  caused  by  resignation  of  Mrs. 
W.  E.  Lincoln. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  Bicknell,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  to 
fill  vacancy  caused  by  the  election  of  Mrs. 
J.  H.  Randall  as  President  of  the  Woman's 
Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the 
West,  and  Member  of  the  Board  of  Mana- 
gers, ex  officio. 

Rev.  N.  E.  Wood,  D.D.,  of  Massachusetts,  presented  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  Place  and  Preacher,  recommending  the  appointment  of  Rev.  L.  A.  Crandall,  D.D., 
•of  Chicago,  as  preacher  of  the  annual  sermon  next  year ;  also,  that  the  Union  refer  to 
the  Executive  Committee  for  consultation  with  the  other  societies  the  question  whether 
it  would  not  be  wise  to  have  but  one  annual  sermon  for  all  the  societies  at  the  aniversa- 
ries,  and  that  the  sermon  be  given  by  the  appointee  of  each  society  in  rotation.  It  was 
also  recommended  that  the  choice  of  place  of  meeting  in  1898  be  left  with  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  in  consultation  with  the  other  societies.  The  report,  with  its  recom- 
mendations, was  adopted. 

N.  B.  Chamberlain,  of  Massachusetts,  presented  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Enrolment  as  follows : 


The  number  of  delegates  enrolled  is  265,  coming  from  the  following  States: 
Maine       ......  3       New  York 


Vermont  . 
Massachusetts 
Connecticut 
Rhode  Island 


2       New  Jersey 
27       Pennsylvania 
4      Delaware 

6  '  South  Carolina 


16 

6 

126 

2 
I 


240 


Eighty-third  Annual  Meeting, 


West  Virginia  . 

•  • 

3 

Missouri  . 

3 

Ohio 

23 

California 

1 

Indiana    . 

2 

Oregon     . 

I 

Illinois 

II 

Colorado  . 

I 

Michigan 

7 

Canada    . 

I 

Minnesota 

5 

Mission  Fields  . 

9 

Nebraska 

1             2 

Iowa 

3 

265 

• 

N. 

B.  CHAMBERLAIN. 

Chairman, 

The  report  was  adopted,  and  the  Union  adjourned,  after  the  benediction  by  Rev. 
P.  M.  Weddell,  of  Ohio. 

MONDAY    EVENING. 

The  Union  met  at  8  o'clock.  The  Scriptures  were  read  by  Rev.  Wallace  Buttrick, 
of  New  York,  and  prayer  was  offered  by  Prof.  Sylvester  Burnham,  of  Colgate  University. 

Rev.  N.  E.  Wood,  D.D.,  of  Massachusetts,  then  preached  the  annual  sermon,  text 
Isa.  ii.,  2.  The  theme  of  the  sermon  was  "  Missions  and  Victory,**  and  the  preacher 
forcefully  insisted  upon  missionary  statesmanship  in  order  to  victory.  "  It  is  for  you," 
he  said  in  closing,  "  not  to  look  here  and  there,  as  if  by  chance,  but  to  look  deliberately, 
widely,  and  wisely  through  the  whole  human  race  to  discover  the  throbbing  centres  of 
its  tumultuous  life,  and  there  to  plant  the  Gospel  of  peace.  There  are  strategic  towns 
and  cities  and  nations.  It  is  for  you  in  a  masterly  survey  of  the  world  to  discover  them, 
to  seize  them,  and  to  plant  the  Gospel  in  them,  with  a  tenacity  of  missionary  purpose  as 
undying  as  life.  It  is  for  you  to  replenish  them  with  men  and  means  which  shall  flow 
into  them  steadily,  as  richly  and  as  ceaselessly  as  the  grace  of  God.  It  is  for  you  to 
hold  them  against  no  matter  what  discouragements,  and  to  await  with  supreme  confidence 
the  disintegration  of  the  kingdom  of  the  world,  and  the  enthronement  of  the  glorious 
kingdom  of  our  glorious  Lord.'* 

At  the  close  of  the  sermon  a  Sunday-school  class  of  Chinamen,  connected  with  the 
Sunday-school  of  the  Fourth  Church,  came  upon  the  pulpit  platform  with  their  teachers 
and  sung  the  hymn  "  Jesus  loves  me." 

Rev.  Dr.  Mabie  then  introduced  six  missionaries  who  were  under  appointment  to 
mission  stations  of  the  Union,  viz. :  Rev.  A.  F.  Groesbeck  and  wife,  of  Iowa,  who  go  to 
China ;  Rev.  E.  T.  Welles  and  his  sister.  Miss  Gertrude  Welles,  of  Arcade,  N.Y.,  who 
go  to  Africa  ;  Miss  L.  Minniss,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  goes  to  China,  and  Rev.  George 
A.  Huntley,  of  Vermont,  who  with  his  wife  returns  to  VV^estern  China,  having  formerly 
been  connected  with  the  China  Inland  Mission.  Kach  one  addressed  the  Union  brieflv, 
and  all  were  commended  to  God  in  a  fervent  prayer  by  Rev.  R.  M.  Luther,  D.D.,  of  New 
Jersey. 

The  Union  adjourned,  after  the  benediction  by  Rev.  W.  D.  McKinney,  of  Connecticut.. 


TUESDAY    MORNING. 

A  prayer  service,  conducted  by  Rev.  A.  S.  Carman,  of  Ohio,  was  held  from  9  o'clock 
until  9.30.     The  business  of  the  Union  was  then  resumed. 


Committees.  241 

Rev.  H.  P.  Cochrane,  of  Toungoo,  Burma,  was  introduced  by  Dr.  Mabie.  In 
addressing  the  Union  Mr.  Cochrane  gave  a  very  interesting  account  of  his  field  and  his 
work.     Our  great  need,  he  said,  is  more  workers. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Leslie,  of  the  Congo  Mission,  followed,  and  spoke  of  mission  work  on 
the  banks  of  that  great  river,  and  its  promise. 

Rev.  J.  S.  Kennard,  D.D.,  of  New  Jersey,  said  we  ought  not  to  be  discouraged  concern- 
ing Africa,  and  referred  to  some  of  the  recent  tokens  of  the  divine  favor  as  seen  in  the 
great  revival  at  Uganda. 

Mr.  George  Warner  spoke  of  our  work  in  Western  China,  and  of  the  present 
favorable  indications. 

Rev.  E.  Tribolet,  of  Bassein,  Burma,  gave  an  account  of  his  work  among  the 
Burmans  at  that  station.  He  had  combined  school  work  with  evangelistic  work,  and 
spoke  of  the  success  of  the  work. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Grant,  medical  missionary  at  Ningpo,  China,  gave  illustrations  of  the  char- 
acter of  his  work,  and  showed  how  such  work  prepares  the  way  for  strictly  missionary 
work. 

Rev.  L.  C.  Barnes,  D.D.,  referred  to  the  fact  that  at  the  meeting  of  the  Missionary 
Union  in  Pittsburg,  forty-five  years  ago,  Rev.  M.  H.  Bixby,  D.D.,  was  set  apart  for 
mission  work  in  Burma.  Dr.  Bixby  was  introduced  by  the  president,  and  having  referred 
to  his  work  in  Burma,  said  that  he  was  at  length  compelled  to  leave  that  work  and  return 
to  this  country  on  account  of  ill  health.  "  My  heart  was  in  Burma,"  he  said,  "  but  God 
ordered  otherwise  than  that  I  should  remain  there."  In  closing.  Dr.  Bixby  offered  the 
following  resolution : 

IVhereas^  In  view  of  the  excellent  results  of  cooperation  between  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  in  the  work  of  removing 
the  debts,  therefore 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  seven  be  appointed  by  the  president  of  this  Union,  of  which 
he  shall  be  chairman,  to  confer  with  a  similar  committee  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  as  to 
whether  there  may  not  be  further  cooperation  between  these  two  societies. 

The  resolution  was  adopted,  and  the  following  committee  was  appointed  : 

Rev.    H.   F.    Colby,   D.D.,  Rev.    M.    H.  Bixby.   D.D., 

Hon.   C.    W.    Kingsley,  Rev.    E.   Y.   Millins,   D.D., 

Rev.    F.   M.   Ellis,   D.D.,  Mr.   C.   W.    Perkins, 

Mr.  E.  J.   Brockett. 

Rev.  L.  Moss,  D.D.,  of  New  Jersey,  offered  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union  be  requested  to  present  at 
our  next  anniversary  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the  work  abroad,  especially  in  Asia,  with  sug- 
gestions as  to  the  policy  and  methods  which  should  characterize  the  further  prosecution  of  our 
great  and  constantly  growing  missionary  activities. 

The  resolution  was  adopted  after  remarks  by  Dr.  Moss. 

Prof.  Sylvester  Burnham,  D.D.,  of  Colgate  University,  gave  an  account  of  Baptist 
mission  work  in  Germany  and  ( 'rerman  Switzerland  as  it  came  under  his  own  observa- 


242  Eighty-third  Annual  Meeting. 

tion  during  the  past  year.     "  The  Baptists  in  these  lands,"  he  said,  "  should  have  our 
sympathy  and  support.'* 

Rev.  F.  L.  Anderson,  of  New  York,  offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was 
adopted : 

Resolved^  That  the  delegates  present  at  these  anniversaries  hereby  express  their  apprecia- 
tion of  the  perfect  and  delightful  Christian  hospitality  extended  to  us  by  the  Baptists  and  other 
Christian  people  of  Pittsburg  and  vicinity.  Also  that  we  record  our  thanks  to  the  Pittsburg 
press  for  their  extended  reports  of  our  proceedings  and  to  the  railroads  for  their  favors. 

After  prayer  by  Rev.  C.  F.  Tolman,  of  Illinois,  the  Union  adjourned,  to  meet  at  the 

call  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

HENRY    F.   COLBY, 

HENRY   S.    BURRAGE,  President. 

Recording  Secretary, 

MEETING   OF   THE    HOARD   OF    MANAGERS. 

Pittsburg,  Pa.,  May  24,  1897. 

The  eighty-third  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union  was  held  May  24,  1897,  in  the  Fourth-avenue  Baptist  Church, 
Pittsburg,  Pa. 

In  the  absence  of  the  Chairman,  the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  M.  H.  Bixby, 
the  Recording  Secretar)\ 

Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller  was  chosen  Chairman //v  tern. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  D.D.  MacLaurin,  I).I). 

The  roll  was  called  by  the  Secretary,  and  the  following  members  responded  to  their 

names : 

L.  C.  Barnes,  Edward  Goodman.  H.  S.  Burrage. 

Jacob  S.  Gubelman.  W.  T.  Chase.  M.  H.  Bixbv. 

Sylvester  BfRMiAM.  Mrs.  |.  II.  Randall.  E.  E.  Ciiivers. 

Wallace  Buttrkk.  Miss  Sarah  C.  Dl'rfee.  R.  O.  Fuller. 

R.  M.  Ldther.  Henry  F.  Colby.  J.  B.  Thresher. 

C.  A.   Woody.  C.  W.  Kingslky.  W.  A.  Stevens. 

Z.  Grenell.  D.  D.  MacLaurin. 

A  communication  was  received  from  the  Executive  Committee  informing  the  Board 

that  Rev.  I).  B.  Jutten,  of  Massachusetts,  had  been  chosen  a  member  of  the   Board  of 

Managers,  under  Section  7  of  the  Constitution,  paragraph  4,  in  the  class  of  1899,   for 

three  vears. 

Voted,  that  the  Chair  appoint  a  committee  of  three  to  nominate  the  officers  of  the 
Board  of  Managers. 

Wallace  Buttrkk,  J.  S.  Gubelman,  Z.  Grenell, 

were  appointed. 

The  above-named  committee  nominated  for 

permanent  chairman. 
Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller. 

recording  secretary. 
Rev.    M.  H.   Bixby,   D.D. 


Committees. 


243 


Proceeded  to  ballot   for  Chairman    and    Recording  Secretary,  and   the   following 
officers  were  unanimously  elected,  viz. : 

chairman. 
Hon.  Robert  O.    Fuller. 

recording  secretary. 
Rev.  M.  H.  Bixby,  D.D. 

The  Chair  appointed  the  following  committee  to  nominate   the  executive  officers  of 
the  American  Baptist  Missionary  l^nion,  viz. : 

S.    BURNHAM. 


J.  B.  Thresher. 
W.  T.  Chase. 


Henry  F.  Colby. 
Edward  Goodman. 


Edward  Goodman  presented  the  following  resolution,  which,  after  careful  considera- 
tion, was  passed  unanimously,  viz. : 

Whereas^  In  view  of  the  suggestion  that  for  carrying  out  the  readjustment  of  our  mission 
work  it  may  require  a  withdrawal  from  Spain ;  and 

Whereas^  That  for  such  withdrawal  a  vote  of  the  Union  or  of  the  Board  of  Managers  is 
required;  therefore. 

Resolved^  That  while  deeply  regretting  the  abandonment  of  any  of  our  mission  fields,  we 
empow^er  the  Executive  Committee  to  close  our  work  in  Spain  if  in  their  judgment  it  shall  seem 
to  be  absolutely  necessary. 

The  Committee  on  Nominations  submitted  their  report,  and  in  accordance  with  its 
recommendations  the  following  officers  were  unanimously  elected  by  ballot,  viz. : 

corresi»onding  secretaries. 
Rev.  Samckl  W.  Dincan,  D.D.  Rf.v.   Henry  C  Mabie,  D.D. 

treasurer. 
E.  P.   Coleman,  Es^. 


Rev.  W.  S.  Apsey,  D.D. 
Rev.  N.  E.  Wood,  D.D. 


executive  committee. 

Class   III.     Expiring  in  igoo. 

Rev.  George  E.  Merrill,     D.D.George  C  Whitney,  Esq. 
Charles  W.  Perkins,  Esc^. 


AUDITING   committee. 


D.   C.    LiNSCOTT,  Esc^. 


Sidney  A.  Wilbur,  Eqs. 


Voted  to  fix  the  salaries  as  follows,  viz. : 


Rev.  S.  W.  Duncan,  D.D.,  Corresponding  Secretary,  $4,000. 
Rev.   H.  C.   Mabik,  D.D..  Corresponding  Secretary,  $4,000. 
E.  P.  Coleman,  Ksq.,  Treasurer,  $j,ooo. 


The  following  report  was  submitted  by  Dr.  Barnes,  chairman  of  the  committee 
ap|X)inted  last  year,  and,  after  careful  consideration,  the  report  was  unanimously 
adopted,  viz. : 


244  Committees. 

REPORT  OF  A  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  BOARD  OK  MANAGERS  OF  THE  AMERICAN 
BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION  OX  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION  IN  OUR  DENOM- 
INATIONAL   SCHOOLS,    MADE    MAY    24,    1897. 

Education  as  a  feature  of  work  in  the  missionary  fields  is,  of  course,  not  included  in  the 
scope  of  this  inquiry. 

Another  subject  is  carefully  excluded  which  might,  with  propriety,  be  accounted  as  within 
the  field  of  the  present  inquiry,  viz. :  the  Education  of  Missionaries.  That  is  a  subject  of  great 
importance,  is  under  sharp  discussion,  and  needs  a  thorough  examination  by  itself. 

The  only  question  now  raised  is  as  to  the  education  in  the  missionai-y  spirit  and  enter- 
prise provided  by  our  theological  seminaries^  colleges^  and  academies.  What  are  they  doing, 
and  what  should  they  do,  in  furnishing  the  future  leaders  of  our  people  with  a  genuine  education 
as  to  this  great  element  of  modem  life,  the  missionary  element  ? 

/.      What  are  they  doing? 

According  to  the  Baptist  Year  Book,  we  have  within  the  home  field  of  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  5  theological  seminaries,  18  universities  and  colleges,  and  29  academies,  52 
institutions  in  all.     The  following  letter  was  sent  to  them  all : 

•*The  Board  of  Managers  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  at  its  last  meeting, 
appointed  a  committee  to  inquire  into  the  matter  of  education  on  the  subject  of  missions  in  our 
denominational  schools.  Hence  we  are  obliged  to  appeal  to  your  kindness  to  supply  us  with 
information. 

**  I.  Please  send  us  a  catalogue  of  your  school  with  all  items  marked  which  indicate  at- 
tention of  any  kind  to  the  subject  of  missions. 

**  2.  Please  write  us  about  any  attention  to  the  subject  which  may  not  be  fully  indicated 
in  the  catalogue. 

••3.  Please  favor  us  with  suggestions  as  to  the  need  or  possibility  of  further  development 
of  education  in  our  schools  on  the  subject  of  missions.  •' 

Replies  have  been  received  from  all  of  the  seminaries,  two- thirds  of  the  colleges,  and  one- 
half  of  the  academies,  32  institutions  in  all. 

At  Rochester,  the  Department  of  Homiletics  and  Pastoral  Theology  presents  one  course  on 
Missionary  History. 

At  Colgate,  the  Department  of  Christian  Theology  offers  one  course  on  Christian  Mi<>sions 
and  one  on  Comparative  Religion. 

Newton  has  a  professorship  of  missions,  which  is  now  offering  seven'  courses  on  the  subject. 
Besides  that,  the  Department  of  Church  History,  in  addition  to  the  customary  courses  bearing 
on  the  subject,  offers  three  courses  on  Comparative  Religion,  and  the  Department  of  Homiletics 
and  Pastoral  Duties  offers  four  courses  on  missions  in  the  home  field,  especially  in  their  city 
and  social  aspects. 

At  Chicago,  in  the  Department  of  Sociology,  six  of  the  courses  offered  treat  of  the  very 
substance  of  missionary  work  in  the  home  field.  In  the  Department  of  Comparative  Religion 
eight  of  the  courses  fall  strictly  within  our  field  of  inquiry.  In  the  Department  of  Church  His- 
tory, in  addition  to  the  usual  courses,  there  are  six  which  are  strictly  missionary.  So  far  as  can 
be  learned  from  the  32  institutions  heard  from,  the  above  is  an  account  of  the  courses  of  instruc- 
tion oft'ered  in  missions,  37  courses  in  all,  distributed  as  follows:  Rochester  i,  Colgate  2,  New- 
ton 14,  Chicago  20. 

In  addition  to  this,  all  the  seminaries  give  important  instruction  on  the  subject  of  missions 
in  the  New  Testament  Department  and  in  the  Department  of  Church  History.  Counting  these, 
we  mav  add  three  or  four  courses  to  the  credit  of  everv  one  of  our  seminaries. 


Committees,  245 

This  is,  however,  by  no  means  an  account  of  all  the  missionary  education  provided  in  our 
schools.  In  all  the  theological  seminaries  and  in  all  the  colleges  and  academies  heard  from, 
missionary  lectures,  addresses,  and  talks  are  given  and  many  meetings  for  conference  and  prayer 
on  the  subject  are  held.  These  features  of  the  school  life  are  approved  and  furthered  by  the 
faculty.  They  are  a  part  of  the  voluntary  life  of  the  institutions,  and  are  maintained  for  the  most 
part  by  the  students  themselves.  * 

President  after  president  writes  concerning  the  excellent  work  which  is  being  done  in  the 
missionary  direction  by  the  college  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association.  They  hold  regular  monthly  meetings  in  the  interests  of  missions.  In 
some  institutions  thepe  are  also  bands  of  missionary  volunteers  who  hold  regular  meetings. 
The  tide  of  missionary  interest  appears  to  be  high  in  some  of  our  schools,  even  where  missionary 
study  is  not  a  part  of  the  curriculum. 

This  is  immensely  hopeful  and  significant,  and  it  brings  us  to  our  second  question,  viz. : 

//.  Is  there  anything  more  that  our  educational  institutions  might  well  undertake  in  the 
direction  of  missionary  culture  ? 

The  following  considerations,  among  others,  seem  to  point  to  an  affirmative  answer : 

1 .  The  large  place  that  the  missionary  enterprise  has  come  to  take  in  the  thoughts  and  in 
the  practical  attention  of  the  student  body  suggests  that  the  time  has  come  when  it  ought  to 
receive  systematic  and  thorough  treatment,  which  it  can  have  only  by  being  incorporated  as  a 
part  of  the  regular  course  of  discipline. 

When,  in  recent  years,  athletics  came  to  take  a  large  place  in  the  interest  of  the  students,  it 
was  thought  best  to  take  it  under  direction  as  a  part  of  the  orderly  process  of  culture.  Accord- 
ingly, gymnasiums  were  built  and  professors  of  athletics  were  engaged.  Is  it  any  less  fitting  or 
desirable,  since  many  students  have  become  deeply  interested  in  missions,  that  missionary 
museums  should  be  provided  and  professors  of  missions  be  engaged.^ 

2.  Our  denominational  institutions  have  always  counted  it  as  a  part  of  their  work  to  teach 
certain  theoretical  aspects  of  the  Christian  religion.  This  grew  up  naturally,  was,  in  fact,  inev- 
itable in  periods  when  theoretical  questions  held  a  chief  place  in  the  thought  and  care  of 
Christendom.  It  is  essential  to  a  cultivated  mind  to  have  education  in  those  matters  which  are 
of  chief  interest  to  his  age.  Accordingly  the  time  is  approaching  for  a  transfer  of  emphasis  in 
school  instruction  from  the  evidential,  speculative,  and  theoretical  aspects  of  religion  to  its  prac- 
tical, applied,  socially  regenerative,  and  world- transforming  aspects. 

3.  There  is  no  better  stimulus  to  study  in  general  than  the  instilling  of  the  missionary 
motive.  It  has  been  so  from  the  start.  American  Baptist  Missions  and  American  Baptist  Edu- 
cation are  twin-born.  Luther  Rice  went  from  end  to  end  of  the  land  and  awakened  a  sleeping 
denomination  with  not  one  but  two  bugle  blasts,  yet  not  two  but  one,  —  Missions  and  Education. 
Many  of  our  colleges  and  other  schools  sprang  to  life  in  the  next  few  years  as  the  direct  result 
of  the  missionary  motive.  All  of  them  since  are,  mcwe  or  less  directly,  the  product  of  the 
same  impulse.  In  1814  we  had  one  school  at  the  end  of  175  years  of  history.  In  the  83 
years  since  we  have  come  to  have  168  more.  Less  than  one-half  the  time,  169  times  as  many 
schools. 

In  resjject  to  individuals  as  well  as  institutions,  the  surest  educational  impulse  known  is 
seizure  by  the  Christian,  i.e.  the  missionary,  ideal.  In  unnumbered  instances  thirst  for  educa- 
tion for  the  sake  of  greater  usefulness  has  been  an  immediate  outcome  of  conversion. 

Again,  not  only  the  future  career,  but  also  the  college  work,  of  men  acquires  its  tone  and 
intensity  from  the  greatness  of  the  ideals  held.  The  wide  scope  and  the  unselfish  aims  of  the 
missionary  undertaking  appeal  to  the  best  there  is  in  young  people,  and  call  it  out.     Let  this  be 


246  Committees. 

given  the  dignity  of  being  a  part  of  the  regular  curriculum  of  a  liberal  education,  and  it  will 
tend  to  infuse  into  student  life  at  large  a  keener  zest. 

4.  It  is  the  natural  expectation  that  the  young  people  who  have  been  to  school  shall  l>e 
the  leaders,  shall  set  the  standards  of  life  in  the  church.  In  other  words,  the  future  of  the 
missionary  enterprise  depends  largely  on  the  disciplined  grasp  of  the  problem  given  to  those  who 
are  now^  being  educated.  .  The  missionary  movement  has  become  so  vast  and  complicated  that 
it  cannot  be  left  in  the  future  to  haphazard  intelligence  on  the  subject. 

5.  It  is  coming  to  be  seen  and  advocated  by  educational  experts  as  never  l^efore.  that  the 
supreme  and  central  aim  of  all  educational  methods  is  the  production  of  character.  But  there 
is  nothing  so  well  fitted  to  produce  broad-minded,  unselfish,  large-willed  character  as  the  task 
of  uplifting  and  civilizing  the  human  race  with  the  graces  and  forces  of  Christianity.  The  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  as  a  course  of  study,  is  fitted  to  be  an  educational  instrument  of  the  most 
effective  sort.  It  is  sufliciently  wide  and  intricate  to  call  out  the  full  use  of  the  mental  faculties, 
while  at  the  same  time  shaping  moral  character. 

In  view  of  such  considerations  as  the  foregoing,  it  seems  desirable  that  missions  be  made 
a  part  of  the  regular  course  of  instruction  in  our  schools  of  learning  in  the  ways  adapted  to  the 
progressive  steps  in  the  process  of  education.  It  need  hardly  take  more  time  in  many  schools 
than  is  now  given  to  the  desultory  attention  to  the  subject. 

The  following  suggestions  are  made  without  assuming  to  project  in  a  few  sentences  an  ideal 
of  an  adequate  course  of  missionary  studies  as  a  new  discipline  in  the  system  of  education. 
They  are  offered  merely  to  give  concrete  emphasis  to  the  general  idea  which  we  are  urging. 

A,  In  academies  there  might  be  a  required  course  in  moral  heroism  and  achievement. 
This  would  be  in  the  place  of  any  more  abstract,  and  therefore  premature,  ethical  study.  It 
would  be  a  treatment  of  moral  ideals  in  the  concrete.  The  best  of  the  self-conquering,  tradition- 
conquering,  world-conquering  heroes,  from  Paul  to  Judson  and  onward,  would  be  studied. 

B,  In  colleges  missions  might  well  be  studied  on  the  historical  side.  It  would  be  more 
instructive  and  interesting  than  some  of  the  historical  studies  which  are  now  required.  The 
most  significant  and  resultful  movement  in  the  human  race  has  been  the  introduction  and 
development  of  Christianity.  No  man  is  educated  to  whom  a  study  of  this  has  not  been  a  part 
of  his  mental  discipline.  Let  it  be  pursued  in  the  rigidly  scientific  and  disciplinary  method,  as 
much  so  as  biology.  Is  not  this  the  higher  biology?  The  larger  colleges  would  have  various 
electives  along  the  missionary  and  closely  allied  lines. 

C,  In  the  theological  seminaries  has  not  the  time  come  for  a  new  department,  the 
Department  of  Applied  and  Aggressive  Christianity?  This  would  be  not  simply  for  those  who 
intend  to  be  missionaries,  but  for  all  who  wish  to  be  ministers  of  Christ  in  the  twentieth 
century.  When  our  seminaries  were  founded  and  the  lines  of  instruction  were  being 
laid,  which  still,  to  a  large  extent,  shape  the  curriculum,  the  strength  of  our  denomination 
was  in  the  country  churches.  Now  it  is  in  the  cities.  For  this  and  other  potent  reasons 
problems  have  arisen  and  have  become  pressing  which  were  then  scarcely  thought  of.  What 
pastor  is  there,  who  has  been  out  of  the  seminary  twenty,  ten,  or  even  five  years,  who  has  not 
wished  again  and  again  that  he  had  been  taught  some  of  the  things  which  he  most  needs  to 
know  in  his  actual  work,  and  which  he  might  have  been  taught  to  better  advantage  than 
some  of  the  things  which  he  was  taught,  if  only  there  had  been  provision  for  such  instructions? 

The  Department  of  Applied  and  Aggressive  Christianity  would  include  sociology,  so  far  as 
it  belongs  to  the  application  of  Christian  realities  to  social  life  in  nominally  Christian  lands. 
This  is  the  problem  of  Home  Missions,  i.e.^  the  permanent  problem.  Geographical  frontiers 
are  disappearing ;   social  frontiers  are  emerging. 


Committees,  247 

The  Department  of  Applied  and  Aggressive  Christianity  would  include  also  a  study  of  the 
religious  and  other  conditions  of  non-Christian  peoples,  with  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  throughout  the  earth. 

But.  details  aside,  whatever  the  means  which  educational  experts  may  find  most  effective, 
the  end  is  clear  and  beyond  question.  Schools  of  all  grades,  which  are  under  the  auspices  of 
the  churches,  are  in  honor  bound  to  provide  discipline  and  culture,  not  only  as  to  the  gracious, 
but  also  as  to  the  aggressive,  side  of  Christianity.  Few  students  may  be  expected  to  go  into  so- 
called  missionary  work ;  but  all  should  be  inspired  and  trained  to  take  an  active  hand  in  the 
ever-onward  movement  of  Christianity.     A  new  day  calls  for  new  measures'. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Lemuel  Call  Barnes,  Penn. 
William  Newton  Clarke,  N.Y. 
Mrs.  James  Colgate,  N.Y. 
J.  B.  Thresher,  Ohio. 
Z.  Grenell,  111. 

Voted,  To  request  the  Recording  Secretary  to  secure  copies  enough  of  this  report, 
when  printed,  to  supply  each  of  our  educational  institutions  with  a  copy. 

The  committee  appointed  last  year  to  report  on  the  resolution  on  the  subject  of 
missionary  literature  for  education  and  stimulation  of  the  home  field  submitted  a 
report,  which  was  careftiUy  considered.  The  report  was  referred  back  to  the  committee 
for  some  slight  modifications,  and  the  committee  was  continued. 

The  committee  appointed  last  year  on  the  resolution  concerning  the  condition  of 
the  churches  as  to  stated  meetings  for  prayer  and  study  about  missions  submitted  their 
rep>on,  which,  after  some  slight  modification  and  condensation,  was  adopted  and  ordered 
printed  in  the  minutes,  as  follows : 

The  committee  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Union  at  Asbury 
Park,  May,  1896,  to  report  concerning  the  condition  of  the  churches  as  to  holding  stated  meet- 
ings for  prayer  and  study  about  missions  respectfully  submit  the  following  report : 

I.  The  observance  of  the  missionary  concert.  The  missionary  concert  is  not  generally 
observed.  The  reason  for  the  decadence  of  the  missionary  concert  may  be  found  principally  in 
three  facts : 

{a)  The  press  of  church  work,  as  for  instance  the  use  of  Sunday  evening  for  evangelistic 
services. 

{h)  Failure  to  make  the  concert  interesting.  Your  committee  believe  the  lack  of  proper 
literature  to  be  one  of  the  important  reasons.  To  say  lack  of  material  in  this  day  of  super- 
abundant missionary  literature  seems  almost  to  indicate  a  lack  of  obser\'ation ;  but  when  it  is 
remembered  that  the  rise  of  modern  missionary  literature  dates  hardly  more  than  twenty-five 
years  ago,  and  that  the  decadence  of  the  concert  was  complete  at  that  time,  it  is  evident  that 
the  statement  is  true  to  fact. 

(^)  The  increase  of  other  methods  to  accomplish  the  result  aimed  at  by  the  missionary 
concert. 

II.  The  relation  of  the  missionary  concert  to  missionary  interest  and  missionary  money. 
Vour  committee  find  it  difficult  to  ascertain  the  facts  in  regard  to  this  relation.  Does  mis- 
sionarv   interest  create  the   missionary  concert?    or    the  concert  the  interest?     **  Both,"  may 


248  Committees, 

be  answered.  How  many  men  and  women  of  to-day  who  are  large  workers  in  missionary 
interest  on  the  field  as  missionaries,  large  givers  at  home,  owe  the  impulse  to  the  missionary 
concert?  How  many  to  other  influences,  to  the  returned  missionary,  the  magazine,  a  stray 
article,  a  pastor's  sermon  ?  While  it  is  impossible  to  answer  these  questions,  it  may  be  well  to 
state :  the  observance  of  the  missionary  concert  will  not  meet  the  need  of  the  present  day  for 
roused  missionary  enthusiasm,  however  helpful  it  may  be.  What  is  needed  is  a  missionar\' 
church,  missions  at  every  service,  and  in  the  hearts  of  the  church  members  a  missionary'  spirit 
in  all  its  activities. 

Let  us  try  to  ascertain  what  is  the  place  of  the  missionary  concert  in  the  missionary  activ- 
ities of  the  church. 

ni.  What  was  the  original  missionary  concert  ?  It  was  due  to  the  need  of  a  revival  of 
evangelical  religion  in  the  English  Baptist  churches.  *•  The  Baptist  ministers  of  the  Northamp- 
tonshire Association  drew  up  a  resolution  beseeching  all  Baptist  churches  in  England  to  spend 
one  stated  hour  a  month  in  earnest  united  prayer  for  the  promotion  of  pure  and  undefiled 
religion.  The  exhortation  was  added :  IM  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  to  the  nwst  distant  parts  of 
the  habitable  globe  be  the  object  of  your  most  fervent  requests.''^  Thus  was  started  the  monthly 
concert  of  prayer  in  1784,  eight  years  before  William  Carey's  great  missionary  sermon.  It  was 
preeminently  a  service  K^i prayer.  Naturally  enough,  it  gave  afterwards  the  needed  opportunity 
to  inform  the  churches  as  to  the  missionary  movements,  and  thus  give  definiteness  to  petitions 
and  stimulus  to  interest. 

IV'.  The  need  out  of  which  grew  the  missionary  concert.  The  missionary  concert  rose 
first  from  the  need  for  prayer  for  the  blessing  of  God ;  and,  second,  from  the  need  of  imparting 
information,  or,  to  use  one  word,  the  missionary  concert  of  prayer  and  instruction  arose  from 
the  need  of  **  contact  ^^  —  contact  with  God,  contact  with  the  field.  The  spread  of  the  Gospel 
is  a  divine  undertaking,  not  a  human  enterprise.  The  establishment  of  the  Kingdom  must  be 
in  the  spirit  and  blessing  of  God.  Herein  lies  the  supreme  need  of  the  revival  of  the  mission- 
ary concert  of  prayer.  The  spread  of  the  Gospel  is  a  divine  commission,  to  be  completed  with 
divine  power.  We  need  to  know  the  will  of  God,  we  need  to  have  the  power  of  God.  Prayer 
is  essential  to  these  ends. 

V.  How  are  the  needs  of  prayer  and  instruction  met  to-day?  Our  present  so-called 
missionary  concert,  even  when  held,  is  a  concert  of  instruction  and  not  prayer.  Here  and 
there,  doubtless,  there  are  churches  whose  members  unite  in  prayer  for  missions.  But,  alas, 
how  few  ! 

As  to  instruction,  the  case  is  different.  There  never  was  a  time  when  missionary  literature 
so  abounded,  or  was  so  widely  scattered.  The  missionary  magazine,  the  religious  weekly, 
with  its  increasing  devotion  to  missionary  interests,  the  daily  press,  not  always  advantageously, 
missionary  books  and  pamphlets,  instruction  in  the  Sunday-school,  the  meetings  of  the 
Woman's  Societies,  the  Young  Women's  Farther  Lights,  the  Mission  Bands,  the  Conquest 
Meetings  of  the  Young  People,  the  returning  missionaries,  supply  large  sources  of  information. 
This  is  not  sufficient.  The  office  of  the  missionary  concert  must  be  to  awaken  an  appetite  for 
such  literature,  and  should  aim  therefore  at  presenting  salient  points  and  controlling  experiences, 
such  biographies,  incidents,  and  principles  as  will  rouse  to  personal  interest  in  missionary  lit- 
erature and  work. 

VI.  Your  committee  therefore  beg  leave  to  otfer  the  following  suggestions : 

A.  Emphatically  there  should  be  a  revival  of  the  concert  of  prayer  for  missions ;  a  ser- 
vice of  prayer  at  least  once  a  month.  Such  a  service  need  not  be  extravagant  in  its  preparation 
or  extent.     Naturally  a  few  chosen  passages  of  Scripture,  a  few  chosen  words  on  missionary 


Cofnmittees,  249 

work,  the  presentation  of  a  real,  live  missionary  need,  issue,  person,  field,  or  work,  and  then  a 
concert  of  devout  prayer  for  God's  guidance  and  blessing.  The  missionary  concert,  therefore, 
may  be  of  three  kinds :  , 

(i)  Continuous.  The  Clarendon-street  Church,  of  Boston,  has  no  monthly  concert,  but 
almost  every  meeting  has  news  from  the  field  and  prayer  for  the  work  and  the  workers. 

(2)  Periodical  and  simple.  Like  that  outlined  above,  a  few  suggestive  but  pertinent 
and  vigorous  thoughts,  and  then  prayer.  Every  church  should  have  such  a  concert  once  a 
month  at  least. 

(3)  Periodical  and  complex.  Such  a  concert  should  have  a  varied  programme,  full  of  life, 
music,  fresh  information,  held  either  Sunday  or  week-day  evening,  once  a  month. 

B.  The  aim  for  instruction  must  be  not  the  missionary  concert,  but  ultimately  to  place 
in  every  Christian  family  the  weekly  religious,  denominational  newspaper,  and  the  missionary 
magazine.  Nothing  short  of  this  will  answer  the  need.  The  missionary  concert  will  supply 
but  a  small  part,  though  indeed  a  very  necessary  part,  of  the  requirements. 

C.  Literature.  We  need  concert  literature  accessible  to  all.  In  the  missionar)'  maga- 
zine an  outline  for  a  missionar}-  concert  that  Ls  broad,  comprehensive,  definite.  In  such  an 
outline  references  to  accessible  literature  in  public  libraries.  The  one  who  is  most  interested 
in  missions  would  gladly  stay  away  from  some  missionary  concerts.  The  magazine  should 
furnish  references  to  larger  missionary  views  and  more  definite  and  inspiring  facts.  There  is 
needed  also  a  pamphlet  containing  a  list  of  one  hundred  possible  missionary  concerts,  includ- 
ing references  to  books  and  articles  on  missionary  history,  biography,  countries,  movements, 
etc.  This  pamphlet,  in  connection  with  the  references,  should  give  the  cost  of  books  and . 
"where  obtainable.  It  might  be  also  very  helpful  if  the  Union  should  keep  in  its  library  books 
and  other  literature  proper  for  the  development  of  any  such  concert,  to  be  loaned  to  any  church 
in  such  preparation.  While  there  is  abundance  of  literature,  it  is  not  formulated  or  accessible 
to  the  ordinary  church.  Your  committee  recommend  that  the  proper  persons,  either  the  Com- 
mittee of  Literature  appointed  by  this  body,  the  Executive  Committee,  or  the  Editorial  Secre- 
tary, be  instructed  to  prepare  such  a  pamphlet  and  have  more  attention  given  to  the  missionary 
concert  in  the  magazine. 

D.  The  secretarial  force  of  the  Missionary  Union  appears  to  be  the  proper  medium  for 
the  rousing  of  interest  in  the  missionary  concert  of  prayer.  In  this  connection  it  is  gratifying 
to  state  that  the  Home  Office  and  various  district  secretaries  are  already  awake  to  this  great 
issue,  and  have  done  much  diuing  the  last  year  to  press  its  importance  upon  the  churches. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

E.    P.    TELLER, 
J.    J.    ESTEV, 

Mrs.  C.   H.  Banes. 

Voted,  To  adjourn,  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the  Chair,  or  at  the  annual  meeting  in  May, 

1898 

Praver  was  offered  bv  Rev.  Dr.  Luther. 

(Signed)  Robkki   ().  Flllkk, 

Chairfftan. 
M.   H.   HixBV, 

Recording  Secretary, 


250  Note. 


NOTE. 

The  standards  of  orthography  for  native  names  which  have  been  established  by  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society  of  England  and  the  Cieographical  Society  of  Paris  have  been 
adopted  for  the  publications  of  the  Missionary  Union. 

The  pronunciation  of  letters  will  be  as  follows  :  a  as  in  f^zther ;  e  as  long  a  :  i  as 
ee  in  f^f^l ;  ^^  as  in  m^^te  \  u  2&  oo  in  ioo\ ;  i?  as  ^  in  h<?r  ;  //  as  in  German  M«nchen ;  ai  as  / 
in  /ce  ;  au  as  aw  in  \iow ;  b,  d^f,j,  /,  ;//,  ;/,  /,  r,  s,  ih,  /,  v^  w^  5,  chy  as  in  English  ;  ^  as  in 
^rden ;  h  always  pronounced  except  in  ///,  ///,  and  gh  ;  gr  an  Oriental  guttural  /  gh  another 
Oriental  guttural ;  y  as  in  ^ard.  Vowels  are  lengthened  by  a  circumflex.  Letters  are 
only  doubled  when  there  is  a  distinct  repetition  of  the  original  sound.  All  the  syllables 
in  words  are  usually  accented  equally.  In  the  case  of  a  few  well-known  names  the 
familiar  spelling  is  retained. 


EIGHTY-THIRD    ANNUAL    REPORT. 


HOME    DEPARTMENT. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  herewith  sub- 
mits its  eighty-third  annual  report : 

Despite  many  difficulties  the  good  hand  of  our  God  has  been  upon  us.  Our  needs 
have  been  great ;  our  missions  imperilled  ;  but  for  our  various  straits  uncommon  relief  has 
been  provided.  In  the  Committee's  report  of  last  year  the  conviction  was  expressed 
that  with  the  prospect  of  continued  financial  distress  we  should  find  ourselves  peculiarly 
shut  up  to  God,  and  therefore  it  became  us  as  a  people  to  make  the  year  a  season  of 
real,  explicit,  and  continuous  prayer  for  divine  interposition.  We  besought  all  fiiends 
of  the  cause  to  join  us  in  constant  petition,  while  we  at  the  rooms  should  continue  like- 
wise in  earnest  supplications. 

Our  last  anniversary  marked  the  third  stage  at  which  we  were  compelled  to  report 
an  overwhelming  debt,  —  at  the  close  of  1893-94,  $203,000  ;  at  the  close  of  1894-95, 
5189,000;  at  the  close  of  1895-96,  $163,000,  —  and  we  were  just  entering  the  year  of 
a  presidential  campaign  most  critical  in  its  issues.  In  that  campaign  financial  questions 
were  at  the  fore.  With  many  another  benevolent  society  we  were  truly  at  our  wit's  end. 
This  extremity  we  acknowledged.  Thanks  be  unto  God,  however,  who  hath  heard  our 
cries  and  sustained  us  hitherto  !  Many  have  been  the  assurances  that  prayer  in  the 
churches  has  been  widespread  and  specific  for  our  distress.  A  considerable  list  of 
churches  has  been  reported  as  having  an  established  and  regular  concert  for  intercession 
in  behalf  of  this  world-wide  cause.  At  the  rooms  the  various  forms  which  the  spirit  of 
devotion  has  taken  on  have  been  numerous  and  peculiar.  They  are  known  to  God,  and 
He  has  been  faithful  to  His  promises.  The  most  specific  answers  have  been  repeatedly 
given  :  courage  has  been  bestowed  when  we  were  ready  to  faint ;  and  tokens  of  no  com- 
mon sort  vouchsafed,  that  God  has  a  care  for  this  work  consonant  with  the  vast  responsi- 
bilities which  it  imposes.  He  has  raised  up  friends  in  our  hour  of  need  in  a  way  so 
unexpected  as  ought  to  silence  lingering  doubts  that  God  can  forget  His  own  in  any  hour 
of  trial,  however  extreme. 

Growing  out  of  the  situation  at  the  last  anniversary,  the  Union's  "  Finance  Com- 
mittee "  presented  an  unusual  report.  That  report  called  for  the  formation  of  a  Com- 
mission on  Systematic  Christian  Beneficence  which  should  take  under  its  survey  all 
departments  of  our  general  denominational  activities,  with  a  view  to  securing  better 
results  for  all.  The  proposition  of  the  Union  was  promptly  accepted  by  the  other 
denominational  organizations,  including  the  Woman's  societies  auxiliary  to  the  Mis- 
sionary Union  and  to  the  Home  Mission  societies.  This  Commission  early  got  to  work 
and  outlined  a  policy  to  be  pursued,  into  which  the  representatives  of  all  the  societies 


252  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

entered  with  heartiness  and  zeal.  The  plans  adopted  and  which  were  carried  out  last 
year  embraced  the  following  features  :  (i)  Four  meetings  of  the  Commission  itself,  held 
in  New  York,  Milwaukee,  New  York,  and  Philadelphia,  respectively.  (2)  The  visita- 
tion of  all  the  State  conventions  in  our  field  by  representatives  of  the  Commission  as 
such.  This  visitation  had  in  view  the  enlistment  of  all  the  conventions  in  the  plans  of 
the  Commission ;  the  securing  in  each  State  the  formation  of  a  State  Commission  and 
ultimately  the  fonnation  of  such  a  Commission  in  every  association  and  every  local 
church.  In  this  visitation  to  the  State  conventions  specific  pleas  for  the  respective  soci- 
eties were,  for  the  time  being,  subordinated  to  the  plea  for  the  inauguration  of  an  educa- 
tional campaign  on  the  subject  of  Christian  stewardship  throughout  the  denomination. 

(3)  The  holding  of  four  representative  conferences  in  the  interests  of  this  object  in  four 
leading  cities  of  the  country ;  namely,  in  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Chicago. 

(4)  The  preparation  of  a  literature  on  the  subject  which  should  increase  with  the 
gix)wth  of  the  movement,  and  the  putting  forth  of  suggested  plans  for  the  consideration 
01  such  churches  as  were  in  need  of  a  better  method. 

In  all  this  work  representatives  of  the  Union  have  heartily  shared,  and  they  bear 
glad  witness  to  the  happy  results  thus  far  realized.  The  genuine  Christian  fellowship 
which  has  strengthened  month  by  month  as  we  have  met  in  prayer  and  counsel  is  beyond 
price,  both  in  itself  considered  and  as  shedding  a  gracious  influence  over  all  our  people. 
Our  various  societies,  in  spirit  and  aim,  are  one  ;  they  have  substantially  the  same  con- 
stituencies ;  the  various  lines  of  work  followed  by  the  several  societies  accent  merely 
relationships  in  which  we  stand  to  our  one  Ix)rd  ;  they  mark  divisions  of  labor  in  the  one 
vineyard  rather  than  rival  interests,  of  which  some  may  be  exalted  and  others  depressed. 
Where  the  spirit  of  Christ  enters  truly,  intelligently  into  the  sen-ice  of  any  department, 
it  is  one  with  the  spirit  of  Christ  in  any  and  every  other  department.  Each  department 
exists  for  the  other,  and  all  exist  for  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church.  It  has  certainly 
been  a  delight  to  your  representatives,  and  an  occasion  for  devout  gratitude  to  God  as 
this  year  has  passed,  to  discover  on  every  hand  a  growing  sympathy  with  the  particular 
aspect  of  work  called  "  foreign  missions,"  on  the  part  of  all  our  sister  societies  and  their 
advocates ;  and  this  has  been  increasingly  heightened,  we  doubt  not,  by  the  reciproca- 
tion of  interest  and  sympathy  with  which  the  officers  and  representatives  of  the  Union 
have  adopted  as  their  own  every  other  department  of  the  one  work.  This  oneness  of 
the  body  which  has  been  realized  in  our  denominational  family  is,  perhaps,  the  most 
striking  phenomenon  of  the  year.  So  gracious  have  been  its  fruits  thus  far,  and  so  much 
does  it  promise  of  good  for  the  future,  that  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  action  of  the  Union 
at  Asbury  Park  last  year  was  peculiarly  indited  by  the  spirit  of  God. 

It  is  clear  to  your  Committee  that  the  enlargement  of  interest  in  world-wide  evan- 
gelization cannot  be  secured  in  our  great  denominational  body  at  home,  except  so  far  as 
the  spirit  of  Christ  itself  is  among  us ;  and  what  is  more  fundamental  to  the  growth  of 
this  than  the  spirit  of  brotherhood?  If  we  love  not  our  brother  who  toils  by  our  side  in 
all  these  relations  "  whom  we  have  seen,"  how  can  we  love  our  brother  in  those  distant 
lands  "  whom  we  have  not  seen  "  ? 

Although  in  nowise  contemplated  by  us  when  the  Commission  was  formed,  we  can 


Home  Department*  258 

now  readily  see  that  the  Lord  was  devising  a  way  whereby  a  movement  of  great  strength 
might  be  inaugurated  for  the  payment  of  the  debt  not  only  of  the  Union,  but  also  of  the 
Home  Mission  Society.  As  the  year  progressed  it  became  evident  that  although  the 
offerings  of  the  churches  indicated  a  steady  devotion  to  our  work,  yet,  through  the  falling 
off  in  legacies,  it  was  rendered  certain  that  the  large  debt  of  $163,000  hanging  over  the 
Union  would  not  only  not  be  reduced,  but  would  be  largely  augmented.  A  similar  con- 
dition of  things  afflicted  the  Home  Mission  Society. 

Soon  after  the  first  series  of  the  four  conferences  held  by  the  Commission  in  Boston, 
and  issuing  from  the  spirit  of  brotherhood  which  that  conference  evinced,  serious  queries 
arose  in  the  minds  of  influential  friends  and  patrons  of  the  Union,  whether  the  hour  was 
not  ripe  for  inaugurating  a  plan  for  the  raising  of  a  sum  of  money  sufficient  to  extinguish 
both  the  debts  of  the  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society  by  one  fraternal  and  heroic 
effort.  An  unwonted  prayerftilness  took  possession  of  those  who  were  pondering  this 
question.  Special  meetings  were  held  on  the  subject.  Parlors  were  opened  in  Boston 
and  New  York,  and  subsequently  in  numerous  other  places,  to  consider  this  important 
proposition.  Strong  laymen,  whose  support  in  previous  crises  had  come  to  our  rescue, 
made  the  cause  their  own.  They  offered  generous  subscriptions;  fraternal  interviews 
between  the  officers  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the  Home  Mission  Society  became 
frequent ;  indications  of  divine  guidance  multiplied ;  and  at  length  in  a  parlor  confer- 
ence held  at  the  home  of  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller  in  New  York,  the  denomination 
received  the  stirring  announcement  that  Mr.  Rockefeller,  concurring  with  us  that  the 
hour  was  ripe  for  the  undertaking  of  which  others  had  been  thinking  and  praying,  would 
cheerfully  contribute  $250,000  towards  the  two  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  provided  that  the  denomination  would  make  up  by  July  i  the 
remaining  amount  of  $236,000,*  which  it  was  estimated  would  be  needed  to  meet  all 
claims  of  both  societies  on  April  i,  1897. 

Following  this  announcement  the  denomination  in  all  parts  of  the  country  took  new 
heart  and  hope.  Public  meetings  and  parlor  conferences  were  held  widely.  Individual 
subscription  books  were  circulated ;  certain  portions  of  the  amount  of  money  needed 
were  assumed  by  districts,  States,  cities,  churches,  and  individuals ;  and  up  to  the  time  that 
this  report  must  go  to  press  there  is  every  indication  that  the  willing  hearts  of  the  people 
will  rise  to  the  exigency,  and  our  great  societies  soon  go  free  from  the  burden  of  debt 
which  four  years  of  financial  distress  have  imposed  upon  them.  Surely,  if  in  any  period  of 
our  missionary  history  the  Missionary  Union  has  been  signally  blessed  with  the  divine 
intervention,  it  has  been  the  year  just  closed  !  We  raise  another  Ebenezer,  and  gratefully 
and  hopefully  pursue  our  way. 

VVe  cannot  dismiss  this  matter  without  expressing  our  grateful  appreciation  of  the 
fraternal  and  tender  way  in  which  our  sister  societies  have  cooperated  with  us  in  this 
emergency.  The  Home  Mission  Society  has  evinced  the  largest  appreciation  of  our 
department  of  service  ;  likewise  the  Publication  Society,  which,  having  urgent  demands  of 
its  own  to  provide  for,  and  unsolicited,  postponed  a  prominent  enterprise  while  this 
general  effort  to  pay  these  great  debts  was  pending.     Such  signs  are  prophetic  of  what  is 

*  The  amount  found  to  be  needed  when  the  books  of  both  societies  were  closed,  April  i,  was  really  $225,000. 


254 


Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 


possible  in  Christian  achievement,  of  what  resources  are  yet  resident  in  a  vital  Christianity 
—  even  at  a  time  when  some,  too  easily  desponding,  even  prophesy  all  sorts  of  evil  of  our 
nineteenth  century  Christianity,  and  of  its  long-time  organized  missions.  Who  can 
doubt  that  what  we  have  just  seen  is  but  a  hint  of  unspeakably  greater  things  —  in 
brotherly  concord,  in  financial  achievement,  and  in  missionary  triumphs — yet  possible  to 
us?  It  would  seem  that  nothing  could  stand  against  a  united  Christian  host  in  whom 
love  rules. 

The  Executive  Committee  organized  June  8,  1896,  by  reelecting  Rev.  Henry  M. 
King,  D.D.,  as  Chairman,  and  Rev.  Edmund  F.  Merriam  as  Recording  Secretary. 
Charles  H.  Moulton,  Esq.,  of  Waltham,  Mass.,  resigned  his  membership  in  the  Committee 
early  in  the  year  on  account  of  the  pressure  of  other  duties,  and  Dudley  P.  Bailey,  Esq., 
of  Everett,  Mass.,  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy.  Twenty-four  meetings  have  been  held. 
Rev.  Samuel  W.  Duncan,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  Henry  C.  Mabie,  D.D.,  have  continued  their 
service  as  Corresponding  Secretaries,  and  Rev.  Edmund  F.  Merriam  as  Editorial 
Secretary. 

On  the  first  of  January  the  Committee  resumed  the  publication  of  the  "  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Magazine,"  which  since  January  i,  1877,  had  been  published  by  Mr.  Wendell  G. 
Corthell,  under  a  contract  made  with  the  Union  at  that  time.  Steps  were  at  once  taken 
for  the  enlargement  and  improvement  of  the  Magazine  to  adapt  it  more  fully  to  the 
expanding  and  increasing  needs  of  the  Union ;  and  the  Editorial  Secretary  was  requested 
to  assume  charge  of  the  publication.  Reduced  prices  for  clubs  were  also  made.  The 
subscription  list  of  the  Magazine  has  already  largely  grown.  Many  churches  have  already 
formed  clubs  for  the  Magazine  on  the  basis  of  fifty  cents  a  year  for  clubs  equal  to  ten  p)er 
cent,  of  the  members  of  any  church  \  and  the  increased  interest  in  this,  our  oldest  Baptist 
periodical  in  America,  gives  promise  of  yet  larger  gains  in  circulation  and  in  usefulness. 


THE   TREASURY. 


The  Treasurer  has  received  during  the  year  from  all  sources  the  sum  of  $467,101.89, 
as  follows : 


Donations  ..... 

Legacies    ...... 

Woman's  Society,  East         ... 
Woman's  Society  of  the  West 
Woman's  Societv  of  California     . 
Woman's  Society  of  Oregon 
Bible  Day  Collection  .... 

Additions  to  Permanent  Funds  and  Bond  Accounts 
Income  of  Funds        ...... 

Gordon  Memorial  Fund      ..... 

Rent  of  Mission  Property  in  Siam 


$258,298  95 

45»740  59 

75*985  23 

30*770  13 

1,766  43 

385  00 

1,321  44 

15,140  00 

36,322  66 

558  82 

812  64 


$467,101  89 


Collection  Districts.  256 

EXPENDITURES. 

»propriations  for  the  year  1896-97 l^S^o^^SS  5^ 

Ided  to  Permanent  Funds  and  Bond  Accounts 15,140  00 

ibt,  April  I,  1896 163,827  (i2i 


*759>823  21 


Debt,  April  i,  1897 {292,721  32 

The  donations  were  received  from  the  following  localities :  Maine,  {39923.05  ;  New 
impshire,  {2,571.34 ;  Vermont,  {2,705.13  ;  Massachusetts,  {45,949.77  ;  Rhode  Island, 
,043.85;  Connecticut,  {8,586.89 ;  New  York,  {64,085.22;  New  Jersey,  {11,821.41; 
nnsylvania,  {27,172.92  ;  Delaware,  {441.14;  District  of  Columbia,  {1,794.68;  Mary- 
id,  {28.67  ;  Virginia,  {159.40  ;  West  Virginia,  {1,335.82  ;  Ohio,  {27,316.73  ;  Indiana, 
,372.46;  Illinois,  {19,927.25;  Iowa,  {3,789.67;  Michigan,  {6,083.10;  Minnesota, 
,764.82;  Wisconsin,  {8,532.15;  Missouri,  {944.70;  Kansas,  {2,921.30;  Nebraska, 
,044.66;  Colorado,  {1,317.90;  California,  {5,159.64;  Oregon,  {1,146.38;  North 
ikota,  {278.23;  South  Dakota,  {897.08;  Washington,  {1,331.68:  Nevada,  {48; 
aho,  {75.23 ;  Wyoming,  {68.55  \  Utah,  {36.90;  Montana,  {199.35  '>  Arkansas,  {52.50; 
izona,  {23.50;  Indian  Territory,  {329.17;  Oklahoma,  {181.46;  New  Mexico,  {47; 
itish  Columbia,  {132.35  ;  Nova  Scotia,  {10 ;  Canada,  {i  ;  North  Carolina,  {30;  South 
irolina,  $45.24;  Kentucky,  $15;  Tennessee,  {47;  Louisiana,  {12.70;  Georgia,  {i ; 
orida,  {20 ;  Alabama,  {35.67  ;  Mississippi,  {5  ;  Texas,  {10;  Norway,  {64.29  ;  Denmark, 
,02.65;  Sweden,  {540;  England,  {20;  Spain,  {7.82;  Burma,  {6,215.92;  Assam, 
^05. 26;  China,  {1,245.48;  Japan,  {1,868.09;  India,  {6,766.69;  Congo,  {73.50; 
laska,  {3.66  ;  Miscellaneous,  {3,209.93. 

In  the  District  Secretaryships,  the  following  changes  have  occurred :  Rev.  W.  E. 
knitter  was  invited  to  take  charge  of  the  New  England  District,  succeeding  the  late 
imented  Dr.  McKenzie.  Marked  blessing  has  attended  the  service  of  Bro.  Witter  in 
lis  important  field.  The  Middle  Western  District  vacated  by  Mr.  Witter  was  divided 
id  assigned  to  Secretaries  Clark  and  Peterson  respectively,  the  States  of  Nebraska 
ci  Wyoming  being  added  to  Dr.  Clark*s  district  and  the  State  of  Iowa  being  added  to 
o.  Peterson's  district.  Rev.  E.  E.  Chivers,  after  a  service  of  two  years  and  four  months 
oharge  of  the  New  York  District,  to  the  deep  regret  of  the  Committee  resigned  his 
arge  to  accept  the  General  Secretaryship  of  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  of 
ci  erica.  Dr.  Chivers'  service  was  very  effective  and  highly  appreciated  by  the  Com- 
^tee,  but  the  demand  made  upon  him  was  so  strong,  and  the  prospects  of  service  for 
^ssions  so  large  in  the  work  for  Young  People,  that  we  were  compelled  to  acquiesce  in 
^  decision. 

COLLECTION    DISTRICTS. 

7he  J)lew  England  District.  —  Rev.  W.  K.  Witter,  District  Secretary. 

*•  No  one  can  fill  his  place/'  So  reads  the  report  of  Rev.  John  E.  Cummings,  of  Henthada, 
»^rma,  who  rendered  such  efficient  service  as  acting  District  Secretary  during  the  closing  weeks 
rf  the  last  fiscal  year.     He  was  speaking  of  him  who  through  twenty-four  years  of  loving  and 


266 


Eighty-third  Annual.  Report. 


inspiring  ministry  as  their  District  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union  so  endeared  himself  to  the 
hearts  of  New  England  Baptists.  We  are  reaping  where  Dr.  McKenzie  so  broadly,  so  devot- 
edly sowed  the  living  Word.  The  harvests  of  many  years  will  show  the  fruits  of  his  labors. 
He  **  yet  speaketh,''  and  we  have  seemed  to  hear  his  voice  in  the  warm  welcomes  we  have 
received  from  all  parts  of  the  field. 

We  began  our  work  in  the  middle  of  August,  spending  the  first  month  in  the  State  of 
Maine,  where  Secretary  Dunn  not  only  planned  for  us  our  entire  trip,  but  aided  in  every  pos- 
sible way  to  make  our  introduction  to  Maine  Baptists  a  pleasant  and  profitable  one.  We  also 
record  with  deep  gratitude  the  helpful  courtesy  and  warm  support  of  workers  in  all  departments  of 
our  interrelated  interests  —  Editorial,  Publication,  Sabbath  School,  State  and  Home  Missions. 

Fifty-one  Associational  Secretaries  were  soon  at  our  command,  and  to  their  unrequited  and 
unselfish  assistance  is  due  to  a  large  extent  the  financial  outcome  of  the  year.  These  with 
earnest  pastors  and  missionaries  — Thomas,  Cummings,  and  Chute  —  have  rendered  high  service 
to  the  cause  of  missions  in  public  addresses,  and  their  tactful  presentation  of  these  great  claims 
of  Christ  upon  His  people  has  been  honored  by  Him. 

The  suggestive  apportionment  plan  has  been  cordially  received,  and  our  report  would  be 
unjust  did  it  not  recognize  the  special  efforts  and  real  sacrifices  made  in  very  many  of  our 
churches,  especially  the  smaller  churches.  Sabbath  Schools,  and  Young  People's  Societies  to 
reach,  and  even  exceed,  the  amounts  asked  for. 

Miss  Ella  D.  MacLaurin,  whose  special  department  is  among  the  Young  People,  has  also 
been  used  of  God  to  greatly  advance  the  general  work  among  the  churches,  and  very  many  have 
been  led  through  her  words  and  influence  to  experience  the  joys  and  privileges  of  Christian 
Stewardship. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  year  we  have  had  some  very  efficient  assistance  in  furnishing 
speakers  for  Missionary  Concerts  from  students  of  Newton  Theological  Seminary  and  other 
institutions,  by  application  to  Mr.  G.  M.  Fisher,  President  of  the  Student  Volunteer  League  of 
Boston. 

Drs.  Duncan  and  Mabie  and  Mr.  Merriam,  while  hard  pressed  in  their  own  departments, 
have  helped  us  to  reach  a  number  of  important  Associational  gatherings  and  individual  churches. 

Of  the  977  churches,  with  747  pastors,  628  sent  in  offerings  to  the  Union,  either  directly 
or  through  individuals.  Sabbath  Schools,  or  Young  People's  Societies.  This  represents  a  gain 
over  last  year  in  the  number  contributing  of  15  churches,  44  Sabbath  Schools,  and  108  Young 
People's  Societies,  with  a  gain  in  the  totals  of  receipts  from  each  of  these  departments.  Lega- 
cies, as  anticipated,  have  been  less. 


States. 


Maine 

New  Hampshire  . . . 

Vermont 

Massachusetts   . . . . 

Rhode  Island 

Connecticut    

Totals 


Churches. 


Sabbath 
Schools. 


$2,843  70 
2,188  23 
2,192  15 

29.430  31 

3»734  90 
5,889  48 

$328  96 
48  86 

>95  53 
M16  95 

345  98 
359  02 

$46,278  77 

$2,695  30 

V.  P. 


Societies.    Individuals.    Legacies. 


Woman's 
Societies. 


$2,695  30,    $4,826  67  $15,228  50  $30,897  26j  $34,411  49 


The  above  amounts  include  the  oflfenngs  toward  the  Gordon  Memorial  Fund. 


Totals. 


^7»395  54 
4,321  50 

3.984  17 
90,194  29 

15.565  91 
12,876  58 


^134.337  99 


Collection  Districts* 


257 


The  Southern  New  York  District.  —  Rev.  E.  E.  Chivers,  D.D.,  resigned  the  Secre- 
taryship of  this  district  to  become  Secretary  of  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  of 
America,  but  continued  his  services  to  March  31.  Rev.  A.  H.  Burlingham,  D.D.,  for- 
merly Secretary,  is  attending  to  the  correspondence  of  the  office,  pending  the  making  of 
other  arrangements.     Dr.  Chivers  reports  : 

Through  another  year  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  present  the  cause  of  world-wide  mis- 
sions to  the  churches  of  this  district,  disseminating  in  every  way  within  my  power  missionary 
information,  and  seeking  to  quicken  Christian  beneficence. 

On  account  of  the  long-continued  financial  depression,  the  work  of  gathering  money  has 
been  exceptionally  difficult.  Other  causes,  perhaps,  have  combined  with  the  stringency  of  the 
times  to  increase  the  difficulty.  The  forms  of  beneficent  and  philanthropic  activity  have  multi- 
plied so  rapidly  that  our  churches  find  it  difficult  to  respond  to  the  continual  and  varied  ap- 
peals. Too  often  in  this  multitude  of  calls  all  sense  of  perspective  and  proportion  is  lost  sight 
of.  Each  claim  that  is  presented  is  regarded  simply  as  a  call,  without  much  thought  as  to  its 
specific  or  relative  importance.  The  claims  of  world-wide  missions  thus  fall  into  the  back- 
ground. 

Foreign  missions,  too,  have  recently  been  under  fire  of  criticism.  The  critical  and  ques- 
tioning spirit  of  our  times  is  asking  questions  of  all  sorts  about  the  missionary  enterprise,  and 
discussing  alike  the  urgent  need  of  it,  and  its  methods  and  results.  There  are  very  many  in  our 
churches  who,  while  they  recognize  in  general  terms  their  duty  to  give  the  Gospel  to  every  creat- 
ure, have,  notwithstanding,  no  strong  or  moving  conviction  concerning  it. 

The  diminution  in  total  results  from  this  district  is  more  in  seeming  than  in  reality.  The 
increase  in  donations  of  last  year  was  due  almost  entirely  to  the  contribution  of  $50,000  from  a 
generous  donor,  who  this  year  has  made  the  unprecedented  offer  of  $250,000  for  the  extinction 
of  the  debts  of  our  great  societies. 

In  the  table  of  statistics  as  given  only  $20,000  is  credited  to  this  source.  Some  of  the 
churches,  too,  from  which  large  contributions  are  usually  received  have  delayed  their  offering, 
intending  to  combine  in  one  call  their  usual  and  their  special  appeal.  When  the  reports  are 
received  from  these  it  will  be  seen  that,  notwithstanding  the  stringency  of  the  times,  the  offer- 
ings from  the  churches  will  have  been  fully  maintained. 

I  desire  in  closing  this  report  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  privilege  which  I  have  en- 
joyed for  two  years  of  representing  our  Missionary  Union,  and  to  express  the  hope  that  in  my 
new  relations  I  may  be  able  to  render  a  still  larger  service. 


States. 


Churches. 


Sunday 
Schools. 


V.  P. 
Societies. 


individuals. 


T  Woman  s 

Legacies.       c     •  » 
*  Society. 


New  York ,    $37,160  80 

New  Jersey 4,558  57 


$1,141  69    $1,085  ^    $2,895  75 
635  90  170  87  '    1,212  00 


Totals. 


$973  87   $10,477  05      ^53.734  76 


Totals 


$4«.7'9  37  i$i»>77  59    $1,256  47    $4,107  75 


5»3i3  89 


$973  87  I  $15,790  94 


11,891  23 


$65,625  99 


The  New  York  Central  District. —  Rev.  O.  O.  Fletcher,  D.D.,  District  Secretary. 

The  year  just  closed  has  been  one  of  unusual  toil  and  anxiety ;  but  your  Secretary  has 
found  compensation  in  the  many  tokens  of  increasing  interest  in  missions  and  the  evident 
fellowship  of  the  pastors  in  this  work.      Consideration  of  tlie  financial  results  alone  might  not 


258 


Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 


suggest  such  growth ;  but  a  comparison  of  the  returns  with  the  financial  condition  of  the 
churches  will  justify  the  conclusion.  From  churches  and  individuals,  Sunday  Schools  and 
Y.  P.  Societies,  the  returns  are  a  little  in  excess  of  last  year.  The  excess  would  have  been 
larger  but  that  a  number  of  offerings  were  received  just  too  late  to  be  included.  .  The  falling  off 
has  been  in  legacies,  the  receipts  from  this  source  being  over  $ii,ooo  less  than  two  years 
since  and  $8,000  less  than  last  year. 

In  this  district  there  are  730  churches ;  of  these  163  report  a  membership  of  50  and  under, 
and  65  have  fewer  than  31  members  each.  Contributions  have  been  received  from  501 
churches,  131  Sunday  Schools  and  163  Y.  P.  Societies  —  an  increase  respectively  over  last 
year  of  eight  per  cent.,  thirty  per  cent.,  and  seventy-five  per  cent.  This  increase  would  have 
been  greater  but  that  not  a  few  remitted  too  late  for  insertion.  I  am  convinced  that  the 
offerings  represent  more  givers  and  greater  sacrifice  than  those  of  the  previous  years  of  my 
service.  The  contributions  of  the  Sunday-schools  and  the  Y.  P.  Societies  are  valuable  not  only 
for  the  amount  received,  but  also  for  the  training  imparted. 

Missionaries  have  given  much  aid  and  liave  been  welcomed  by  the  churches.  Your  Secretary 
is  under  special  obligations  to  Brother  Witter,  of  the  New  England  District,  and  to  Miss  Mac- 
Laurin.  But  it  will  be  permitted  him  to  say  that  the  help  rendered  by  the  brethren  who  have 
served  as  Associational  Secretaries  has  been  most  felt.  It  would  have  been  impossible  to  do 
the  work  of  the  past  year  without  their  assistance.  They  have  written  churches,  sent  out  circu- 
lars, addressed  meetings,  arranged  conferences,  and  in  numberless  other  ways  have  greatly 
aided  the  work.  Much  has  been  done  by  and  still  more  may  be  expected  from  the  State  Com- 
mission. To  pastors  and  the  officers  of  Sunday  Schools  and  Y.  P.  Societies  I  owe  more  than  I 
can  indicate  for  their  kindly  and  prompt  response  to  letters  and  calls  for  offerings. 

The  call  of  the  hour  is  for  a  completer  relation  of  the  Christian  to  Christ  and  His  purpose 
for  the  world.  The  characteristic  phase  of  present  teaching  and  activity  seeks  the  development 
of  **the  neglected  grace."  Pastors  and  churches  evince  an  increasing  consciousness  of 
responsibility  for  the  training  of  all  church  members  to  take  part  according  to  ability  in  sup- 
porting all  the  work  of  the  church,  missions  included.  Here  it  may  be  .said  that  churches  have 
most  kindly  received  intimation  as  to  the  amount  to  be  sought  for  this  cause. 

Much  interest  is  shown  in  the  effort  making  to  remove  the  indebtedness.  Pastors  have 
been  nobly  forward  to  begin  this  without  awaiting  letter  or  visit  from  the  Secretary. 

Travel  and  correspondence  have  been  heavier  this  year  than  formerly.  Following  is  the 
statement  of  contributions : 


State. 


New  York 


Churches  and        Sundav 


V.  P. 


Individuals.       Schools.     :    Societies. 


Legacies. 


Woman's 
Society. 


Total. 


$17,842  02  ,  $1,550  29      $2,522  73      $4,061   55  ,  $12,64391  j  $38,620  50 


The  Southern  District,  —  Frank  S.  Dobbins,  District  Secretary. 

There  has  been  some  slight  advance  in  the  giving  of  this  year  over  preceding  years,  even 
though  every  financial  interest  has  suffered  more  in  this  region  than  in  other  years.  That  there 
has  not  been  a  greater  increase  is  not  due  to  slackening  interest  in  missions.  There  is  a  deeper, 
a  more  intelligent  interest  now  than  ever  before.     The  pastors  far  more  generally  show  an 


Collection  Districts* 


259 


Enthusiasm  for  world-wide  missions  than  ever  before.     The  criticisms  of  mission  work  come 
^rom  a  fewer  number  and  are  far  less  difficult  to  meet  than  hitherto. 

One  puzzling  question,  which  one  hopes  the  Board  of  Managers  will  soon  study  and  report 
^pon,  is  that  of  ••specific  gifts."  The  support  of  native  preachers,  or  of  missionaries,  the 
direct  appeals  to  the  churches  from  the  fields,  and  all  the  details  of  the  question  need  carefiil 
consideration.  To  minimize  the  harm  and  to  increase  the  good  done  by  specific  giving,  to 
utilize  it  to  stimulate  to  giving  which  is  more  liberal  in  several  senses,  surely  is  worth  painstaking 
study. 

The  contributions  are  as  follows : 


States. 

Pennsylvania    and 
Delaware 

New    Jersey,    Four 
Associations 

Oistrict  of  Columbia 

States    South,    and 
Miscellaneous  . . . 

Totals 


^-  i    Sunday 

Churches.      Schools. 


111,598  47 

3»494  08 
«.347  32 

187  45' 


$960  19 

360  46 
23  08 


Y  P 
Societies  '  Individuals. 


1^16,627  32  $1,343  73 


$1,243  20 

406  i6| 
224  28 


$14,505  00 

280  00 
200  00 

303  00 


$1,873  641  $15,288  00 


Legacies. 


Woman's 
Societies. 


$i»944  50 


$8,836  15 


500  ool       3,336  63 
187  001  865  70 


$2,631  50;  $13,038  48 


Total. 


^9,087  5« 


8.377  3 
2,847  3 


490  45 


$50,802  67 


Note.  —  Not  a  few  of  the  Sunday  School  gifts  are  sent  through  the  church  treasurers,  along  with  the 
church  offerings,  and  at  times  the  same  thing  is  true  with  respect  to  the  gifts  of  Young  People's  Societies. 

The  Middle  District. —  Rev.  T.  G.  Field,  District  Secretary. 

During  the  year  this  district  was  greatly  blessed,  in  May  and  June  last,  in  the  presence  of 
Miss  Emma  Inveen.  Later,  during  the  fall  Associations,  Rev.  Dr.  F.  A.  Remley,  of  Iowa, 
gave  many  addresses  on  European  Missions.  The  Denison  Mission  Band  has  rendered  larger 
and  more  efficient  cooperation  in  1896  than  in  1895. 

Comparing  the  totals  of  this  year,  it  will  be  seen  that  in  donations  there  is  a  gain  of  $6,343.84 
in  Ohio,  and  in  West  Virginia  of  $81.18  over  last  year. 

The  State  Commission  of  Systematic  Beneficence  in  Ohio  is  thoroughly  organized.  It  has 
the  hearty  assent  of  the  great  body  of  pastors  and  laymen,  and  hopes  to  make  substantial 
gains,  in  the  future  exhibits  of  the  Christian  ministry,  of  money. 

The  large  proportion  of  individual  gifts  in  the  Ohio  tables  bears  evidence  to  the  godliness 
and  generositv  of  Christian  business  men  in  the  State. 


States.      '  Churches. 


Ohio 

West  Virginia, 


$7,818  76 
i.'3i  37 


Sunday 
Schools. 


$612  09 
71  60 


Young 

People's 

Societies. 


Individuals. 


$983  64  $17,915  70 
34  03;  78  00 


Legacies. 


Total  for 
Union. 


Total  for 

Woman's 

Work. 


Grand 
Total. 


;  ^27,330  I9| 

$100  00       1,436  00| 


$4,851  96  $32,182  15 
309  20!      1,745  20 


Totals  ...      $8,950  13   ^83  69    $1,017  671  $17,993  701  $100  00  $28,766  19    $5,161   16  $33,927  35 


iay^.ddliai*i. 


260 


Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 


The  Lake  District,  —  Rev.  J.  S.  Boyden,  District  Secretary. 

The  disturbed  financial  conditions  of  the  country  during  the  past  year  were  not  only  inten- 
sified, but  made  extremely  sensitive  by  the  political  discussions  of  the  presidential  campaign. 
Through  four  months  of  this  agitation  it  seemed  as  if  the  streams  of  benevolence  were  dry  to 
the  very  source.  In  this  severe  test  of  faith  many  churches  and  pastors  suffered,  apparently, 
to  the  extreme  limit.  The  records  of  the  year  show  236  churches  in  the  district  without 
pastors,  largely  resulting  from  the  previous  depressions  in  rural  churches. 

These  conditions  have  rendered  the  work  of  the  Secretary  not  only  difllicult,  but  often 
extremely  delicate.  Just  how  to  be  courageously  loyal  to  our  Lord  and  faithful  to  Gospel  stew- 
ardship with  pastors  and  churches  has  been,  in  these  times  of  financial  distress,  a  source  of 
careful  thought,  great  anxiety,  and  continued  prayer  to  Him. 

Let  it  be  faithfully  recorded  in  honor  of  the  many  brave  men  in  the  pulpit  and  the  pew 
who  stood  this  strain  and  test  of  faith.  God  puts  such  in  the  fore- front  of  battle,  in  the  great 
victories  of  the  Kingdom.     The  crown  awaits  the  victor  in  God's  own  time. 

In  personal  visits  on  this  work,  with  more  than  three  hundred  pastors,  there  has  often 
appeared  great  loyalty  to  our  Lord  and  His  work,  giving  inspiration  to  more  £siithful  service ; 
counting  it  a  luxury  to  be  in  the  service  of  the  Master,  even  in  the  most  trying  surroundings. 

It  is  gratifying  to  note,  in  the  accompanying  statement,  that  only  a  slight  decrease  in  the 
contributions  of  the  churches  is  shown.  In  most  cases  the  contributions  have  been  smaller,  yet 
there  have  been  more  of  them.  With  only  few  notable  exceptions,  contributions  have  come 
from  churches  having  pastors.  Of  these  churches  about  eighty- four  per  cent,  have  sent  in  at 
least  an  annual  offering  to  the  work. 

There  is  a  noticeable  revival  of  the  old-time  monthly  **  Concert  of  Prayer  for  Missions." 
Under  various  forms  this  is  now  observed  by  more  than  two  hundred  churches  in  this  district. 
If  some  condensed  statements  of  the  work  our  missionaries  are  doing  and  how  they  do  it  could 
be  given  by  them  in  the  form  of  leaflets  and  available  for  use  in  these  meetings,  it  would  greatly 
stimulate  the  interest  in  the  work  among  the  church  members  and  lead  many  Christians  to  pray 
daily  at  the  home  altars  for  them  and  their  work. 

It  is  believed  we  are  now  entering  a  period  of  general  awaking  of  Gospel  ideas  and  practice 
of  Christian  stewardship. 

The  following  table  will  show,  as  far  as  figures  will,  the  results  of  the  year: 


States. 


No.  of 
Churches. 


Indiana  . 
Michigan 

Totals 


521 

433 


954 


No.  of 

Con. 

Churches. 


Churches. 


312 
294 


^3.095  29 
5.599  24 


606        $8,694  53 


Sunday 


Y.  P. 


Woman's 


Schools.    .  Societies.  1     Circles. 


$195  59 
257  83 


Totals. 


$84  18  ,  $2,050  27  !    $5^5  33. 
230  05      3»i35  43        9.222  55 


$453  42  I     $314  23    $5,185  70  I  $14,647  8^ 


The  Western  District.  —  Rev.  C.  F.  Tolnian,  D.D.,  District  Secretary. 

There  is  always  a  degree  of  satisfaction  in  tabulated  results.  It  is  true  that  the  seed  which- 
has  been  sown  has  not  all  matured  into  the  harvest  which  is  represented  by  columns  of  figures. 
Yet  the  seed  of  earlier  sowing  must  be  taken  into  account.     The  following  table  shows  a  com — 


Collection  Districts. 


261 


mendable  increase  in  the  contributions  from  the  churches  in  both  States  which  comprise  the 
Western  District: 


States. 


IHinois 

Wisconsin 

Totals  . 


Churches. 


^10,088  39 
3,607  06 


^>3»695  45 


Sunday 
Schools. 


^1,450  39 
45  83 


Y.  P. 

Societies. 


Individuals. 


$885  19    $8,505  60 
66  01       1,019  25 


Legacies.       «     .  .  Totals. 


11,496  22  i     $951  20 


^,524  85 


I292  50 
5.553  14 


$5,845  64 


$7,980  08  i  $29,202  15 
3,160  03;  13,451  32 


$11,140  II  i  $42,653  47 


To  be  sure  there  is  some  falling  off  in  the  Department  of  the  Young  People,  where  we  all 
delight  to  mark  an  increase.  Yet  we  are  persuaded  that  their  gifts  have  been  gathered  and  re- 
ported in  connection  with  the  church  contributions.  The  income  of  the  Missionary  Union  has 
been  larger  in  the  States  of  Wisconsin  and  Illinois  than  during  the  previous  year,  and  this 
despite  the  continued  pressure  in  the  financial  world.  There  must  therefore  have  been  an  in- 
crease of  the  spirit  of  giving  and  a  growing  recognition  of  stewardship  in  order  to  produce 
these  results. 

It  has  been  the  purpose  of  the  District  Secretary  to  deepen  the  divine  consciousness  of  God's 
ownership  and  man's  stewardship.  In  every  sermon,  address,  or  circular  this  principle  in  one 
form  or  another  has  found  place.  When  we  shall  be  able  to  impress  every  Baptist  in  our  land 
with  the  fact  that  he  has  received  the  divine  appointment  as  a  steward  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  that 
the  Master  cannot  carry  on  His  Kingdom  without  consecrated  money,  we  shall  have  reached 
bed-rock. 

The  Secretary  has  taken  very  few  contributions  during  the  year.  In  his  visits  to  Con- 
ventions and  Associations  he  has  talked  stewardship.  In  his  visits  to  the  churches  he  has 
always  desired  to  go  one  or  two  weeks  before  the  contribution  should  be  taken,  clearly  present 
the  work  of  world-wide  evangelization,  and  then  leave  the  responsibility  with  pastor  and  people. 
No  offering  has  been  made  under  the  pressure  of  our  financial  condition.  The  whole  trend  of 
teaching  has  been  along  the  line  of  worshipful  giving  —  giving  as  related  to  Jesus  Christ. 

As  we  look  over  in  detail  the  different  associations  and  churches,  we  are  glad  to  note  a  large 
increase  in  the  number  of  givers.     In  some  associations  ranked  as  anti-mission  we  find  the  first 
contribution.     Many  persons  whose  fathers  taught  them  that  it  was  a  sin  to  give  money  for  the 
cause  of  Christ  have  grown  into  a  better  understanding  of  the  divine  plan  and  purpose,  and 
gladly  begun  to  worship  the  Lord  as  He  was  first  worshipped  by  the  wise  men  from  the  East. 
Increased  giving,  therefore,  in  a  time  of  such  financial  depression,  is  indicative  of  a  conviction. 
When  this  grows  and  becomes  general  in  an  association  it  will  have  its  influence.     There  are 
hopeful  signs  for  those  sections  of  this  district  where  nothing  has  been  given  to  Christ  for  world- 
wide evangelization  until  recently.    While  .some  of  the  churches  made  smaller  contributions  under 
the  plea   that  they  were  going  to  make  large  gifts  for  the  removal  of  the  debt,  possibly  some 
others  increased  their  offerings,  thinking  that  money  given  at  once  would  glorify  God  and  reduce 
the  debt  to  be  raised  at  the  close  of  the  year. 

Valuable  service  has  been  rendered  by  Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel  and  Dr.  W.  H.  Leslie  from 
Africa.     Their  words  have  been  heard  with  pleasure  and -profit. 

The  Conference  on  Christian  Stewardship  held  in  Immanuel  Baptist  Church,  Chicago, 
under  the  au.spices  of  the  Commission  on  Systematic  Beneficence,  was  very  profitable.     The 


262  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

Baptists  belonging  to  a  single  local  church  constitute  but  one  family.  All  the  varied  interests 
of  each  individual  interest  the  others.  This  same  principle  is  becoming  apparent  in  the  denom- 
ination. All  churches  rightly  related  to  our  Lord  and  His  work  are  interested  in  the  upbuild- 
ing of  His  Kingdom  in  our  own  land  and  the  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ.  The  churches, 
therefore,  rejoice  in  the  growing  together  of  our  great  mi.ssionary  organizations  in  the  study  of 
Christian  stewardship.  This  helps  the  finances  of  the  local  church  and  furthers  city  and  State 
work,  as  well  as  ministers  unto  the  necessities  of  the  world  lying  in  darkness. 

The  Northwestern  District. —  Rev.  Frank  Peterson,  District  Secretary. 

Since  writing  my  last  annual  report  the  boundary  lines  of  the  Northwest  District  have  been 
pushed  out  to  take  in  the  great  State  of  Iowa.  This  State,  of  which  I  took  charge  in  August 
last,  added  more  than  four  hundred  and  fifty  churches  to  my  field  and  nearly  doubled  the  work. 
The  district  now  comprises  the  States  of  Iowa,  Minnesota,  North  and  South  Dakota,  Montana, 
and  Idaho ;  making  a  territory  large  enough  to  contain  all  of  France  and  the  German  Empire, 
and  still  have  enough  to  make  a  State  as  large  as  Massachusetts. 

I  felt  that  it  would  be  no  easy  task  to  take  up  the  work  after  such  a  man  as  Dr.  Witter.  I 
knew,  however,  that  I  could  count  on  the  loyalty  of  a  State  which  has  furnished  to  the  fields  in 
the  **  regions  beyond  "  so  many  devoted  and  illustrious  missionaries  as  has  the  State  of  Iowa. 
Such  people  would  never  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  Macedonian  cry  of  dying  millions,  nor  become 
indifferent  to  the  great  Commission.  I  can  now,  after  eight  months  of  cooperation,  gladly  say 
that  my  fullest  hopes  have  been  realized.  The  pastors  have  deemed  it  an  honor  to  plead  the 
cause  of  their  Master,  and  thus  cast  out  the  life-line  to  a  perishing  world. 

Systematic  Beneficence.  —  The  States  are  thoroughly  alive  to  the  movement  inaugu- 
rated by  the  creation  of  the  Commission  on  Systematic  Beneficence.  State  committees  have 
been  appointed  by  all  the  State  conventions,  and  a  session  of  each  will  be  given  for  the  consid- 
eration of  this  great  question  of  the  hour.  The  most  cordial  and  fraternal  relations  exist  between 
the  representatives  of  the  National  societies  and  the  State  conventions.  I  believe  there  is  with 
us  all  a  fuller  realization  of  the  fact  that  the  work  is  one,  and  that  it  is  all  for  Christ. 

The  conferences  on  Systematic  Beneficence,  held  throughout  the  country,  have  made  their 
influence  felt  even  to  the  remoter  parts  of  the  land.  They  have  helped  to  hold  this  important 
matter  before  the  people  in  a  way  which  no  other  means  or  method  could  do.  A  new  doctrine 
and  duty  have  been  opened  to  the  vision  of  many.  A  similar  meeting  was  held  lately  at  Iowa 
Falls,  planned  and  arranged  for  by  the  energetic  pastor.  Rev.  J.  W.  Crooks.  It  was  both  in- 
structive and  inspiring,  and  will,  I  trust,  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  future  beneficence  in 
the  State. 

A  Trying  Wititer.  — Great  difficulties  have  been  experienced  in  the  northern  part  of 
Minnesota,  the  Dakotas,  Montana,  and  the  farther  West  on  account  of  the  unusual  depth  of 
snow  and  the  frequent  *•  blizzards  "•  which  have  blockaded  the  railroads  and  sealed  up  the 
country  roads  to  the  extent  that  the  communication  has  been  cut  off  for  weeks  at  a  time,  thus 
greatly  retarding  the  religious  work.  This  was  especially  so  during  the  months  of  February' 
and  March  when  most  churches  take  up  their  offering  to  missions.  That  the  contributions 
have  been  seriously  hindered  by  these  causes  there  is  no  doubt. 

Assistance.  —  The  attendance  of  Dr.  Mabie  at  the  conventions  of  .Minnesota  and  Iowa 
was  very  helpful  and  uplifting  to  the»work  in  every  way.  Your  Secretary  has  been  very  effi- 
ciently assisted  by  the  faithful  Associational  Secretaries,  who  have  stood  loyally  to  the  cause  and 
rendered  invaluable  help.     Rev.  W.  G.  Silke,  late  of  Western  China,  has  done  a  good  work  in 


Collection  Districts. 


263 


Southern  Iowa,  where  his  visits  among  the  churches  proved  a  great  stimulus  to  the  cause  of 
beneficence.  Minnesota's  beloved  missionary.  George  Warner,  spent  some  time  doing  a  very 
excellent  work  among  the  churches  of  Minnesota.  He  has  our  thanks.  Mr.  F.  S.  Abemethy, 
chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Western  China,  no  less  a  missionary,  has  given  evidence  of  a 
deep  devotion  to  the  cause  and  proved  himself  a  capable  leader  of  the  young  people  in  enlisting 
their  cooperation  in  the  work  in  Western  China,  a*  field  preempted  by  the  young  men  of  Min- 
nesota. 

The  contributions  from  the  Northwest  District  are  about  the  same  as  last  year.  Iowa  will 
show  a  diminution,  while  the  others  are  above  the  mark  of  the  year  before.  Below  is  a  tabu- 
lated statement : 


States. 


Minnesota  . . . 

Iowa 

South  Dakota 
North  Dakota 

Idaho  

Montana  . 


Churches. 


2,752  98 

731  34 
243  18 

33  43 
98  15 


Totals ^7»754  3' 


Sunday 
Schools. 


10  00 


U91  34 


Y.  P. 
Societies. 


Individuals. 


$639  67    $1,043  90 

290  44  '■■      355  34 
64  27  I        63  61 

5  25  :        4  00 


10  20 


$1,009  83 


30  00 


Woman's  1 
Society.    ' 


13,908  II 

2,505  27 

357  23 
183  90 


56  80 


-  -  f 


$1,496  85  j  $7.01 1  31 


Totals. 


I- 


^.765  72 
6,172  65 

1.249  31 
443  38 

33  43 
205  15 


$17,869  64 


TTie  Southwestern  District.  —  Rev.  I.  N.  Clark,  D.D.,  District  Secretary. 

Stirring  affairs  have  occupied  the  attention  and  agitated  the  thought  of  the  people  during 
this  fiscal  year.  The  occurrence  of  a  national  election  and  exciting  discussions  diverts  the 
attention  from  great  religious  and  benevolent  questions.  At  such  a  time  more  than  ordinary 
diligence  seems  requisite  to  hold  the  sympathy  of  the  people  in  effective  support  of  missionary 
enterprises. 

By  the  favor  of  our  Lord  bestowed  upon  both  field  and  workers,  our  cause  has  moved 
steadily  forward,  not  with  the  rapidity  and  cumulative  force  its  friends  earnestly  desired.  It  is 
pleasant  to  note,  however,  that  the  spirit  of  missions  has  suffered  no  serious  abatement  or  retro- 
gression in  any  portion  of  the  district,  while  in  some  sections  substantial  victories  have  been 
won. 

The  District  Secretary  has  been  able  to  give  every  day  of  the  year  to  the  service  of  the 
Union  without  hindrance  or  interruption,  having  travelled  39,000  miles,  given  315  missionary 
sermons  and  addresses,  attended  32  Associational  meetings  and  State  and  Territorial  conven- 
tions,  besides  visiting  many  churches  in  different  parts  of  the  field. 

Systematic  giving  in  its  Scriptural ness,  its  relation  to  material  and  spiritual  prosperity, 
its  relation  to  the  present  need  and  ever-increasing  demands  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ,  has 
been  steadily  pressed  upon  the  attention  of  the  churches.  While  the  offerings  from  the 
churches  in  some  instances  have  fallen  below  those  of  the  preceding  year,  yet  it  is  stimulating 
to  note  that  the  number  of  contributing  churches  has  been  materially  increased.  There  is 
also  a  marked  increase  in  the  number  of  contributors  in  the  churches.  There  is  an  encourag- 
ing forward  movement  in  this  direction  among  the  young  people  and  in  the  Sunday  Schools. 
Missionary   literature    has   been    generously    distributed    among    the    pastors   and    churches. 


264 


Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 


The  Associational  Secretaries  have  been  uniformly  cordial  and  efficient  in  aiding  to  get  this 
great  work  before  the  churches  and  congregations. 

The  financial  footings  are  much  smaller  than  we  hoped  for ;  but  to  those  who  are  familiar 
with  the  financial  stringency  pressing  so  heavily  upon  the  limited  resources  of  these  new  States 
and  Territories  it  is  not  surprising.  Indeed,  the  surprise  is  rather  that  the  footings  are  not  less. 
True,  Elastern  Kansas  and  Nebraska  were  favored  with  an  immense  corn-crop ;  but  the  price 
which  it  commands  is  distressingly  low,  seven  to  fifteen  cents  per  bushel.  Think  of  seventy 
dollars  for  one  thousand  bushels  of  corn  I  Ten  dollars,  or  at  best  fifteen,  for  one  hundred 
bushels.  If  it  is  remembered  that  in  most  instances  this  was  very  nearly  the  only  crop  pro- 
duced, and  out  of  it  must  come  the  support  of  the  family,  with  added  taxes  and  often  interest 
on  mortgages,  it  will  be  easily  seen  that  the  margin  for  missionary  offerings  is  quite  limited. 
No  complaint  comes  to  me  so  often  as  the  painful  regret  that  we  **  cannot  do  more.""  It  may 
be  truly  stated  that  in  no  section  of  our  country  has  the  missionary  enterprise  more  cardial 
sympathy  and  warmer  supporters  than  in  the  Southwestern  District. 

Our  receipts  for  the  year  ending  March  3 1  tabulate  as  follows  : 


States. 


Kansas   

Colorado 

Nebraska   

Wyoming 

Utah 

Indian  Territory. . . 

Oklahoma 

New  Mexico 

Nevada 

Arizona 

Missouri 

Arkansas 


Churches. 


52,094  40 

^5  35 
414 

39 
16 

184 
'36 

3' 

48 

13 


48 

55 

50 

97 
26 

00 

00 


45 


Sunday 
Schools. 


$181   19 
28  13 

55  23 


894 
845 


2  50 


V.  P. 

Societies. 


$151  30 
121  65 

56  13 
I  00 

16  10 


! 

Woman's  : 
Circles. 


Individuals. 


^39  19  I     %Z9^  57 
!       299  77 

>o  00  ;        55  53 
8  00 


W.  S.  W. 


TotaU $3,735  96 


5  00 


3  00 


135  26 

24  75 


5  55 
45  00 


I  00 

52  50 


$284  94       ^01  73         $52  19  I    $973  38 


I830  70 

1,297  48 

647  28 

21  44 

32  00 

5  00 

26  00 

2  00 


00 


$2,866  90 


Totals. 


$3,752  00 

2,615  3^ 

1,695  76 

89  99 

68  90 

343  >7 
205  30 

49  30 
48  00 
28  50 
46  00 


$8,942  30 


The  Pacific  Coast  District,  —  Rev.  J.  Sunderland,  D.D.,  District  Secretary. 

The  experiences  of  each  succeeding  year  intensify  the  conviction  that  the  great  need  of  this 
cause  is  a  more  steady  and  generous  flow  from  the  churches  into  its  treasury,  year  after  year, 
—  a  flow  to  be  depended  upon,  like  the  flow  from  our  deep  artesian  wells,  with  little  variation 
for  seasons  or  external  conditions.  If  our  church  flow  was  fed  by  the  deep  streams  of  knowl- 
edge and  conviction,  held  in  solution  in  the  love  of  God,  it  would  be  steady. 

But  here  is  where  we  find  our  great  disappointments.  Churches  are  led  up  towards  this  by 
intelligent,  wise,  and  faithful  pastors,  and  you  begin  to  feel  that  they  can  be  depended  upon. 
Perhaps  a  change  of  pastor  comes,  or  some  internal  crisis,  and  they  drop  back  — Church,  Sunday 
School,  and  Young  People's  Society  —  nearly  where  they  were  years  before,  and  the  whole  work 
has  to  be  done  over  again.  It  is  painful  to  consider  how  very  few  of  our  churches  will  meet 
their  obligations  to  this  cause  in  any  adequate  degree,  except  under  the  lead  of  an  earnest  and 
determined  pastor. 


Collection  Districts. 


265 


Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  one  finds  not  a  few  delightful  surprises,  where  Churches,  Young 
People's  Societies,  Sunday  Schools,  and  individuals  respond  to  their  own  deep  convictions,  or  to 
the  leading  of  faithful  pastors,  in  a  most  generous  way.  Both  of  these  experiences  have  been 
repeated  many  times  in  this  district  the  past  year. 

These  experiences  emphasize  two  things : 

1 .  The  need  of  a  better  missionary  training  of  the  churches,  which  shall  make  the  mem- 
bers more  intelligent,  that  the  great  missionary  principles  of  God's  Word  may  live  in  their  lives. 

2.  It  emphasizes  the  vital  relation  of  the  pastor  to  missions.  The  present  measure  of 
success  in  missions  is  due  to  him  more  than  to  all  other  human  agencies.  Its  want  of  success 
is  also  chiefly  due  to  him.  Given  all  pastors  what  some  are  in  missionary  efficiency,  and  a 
revolution  in  missions  would  soon  follow. 

The  great  distances  in  this  district  render  its  cultivation  difficult.  The  limits  from  the  cen- 
tre to  the  farthest  church  are:  to  the  southward  620  miles,  and  to  the  northward  1,080  miles. 

The  measure  of  success  attained  must  be  attributed  to  the  supplementing  of  the  work  of 
the  District  Secretary  by  the  wise  labor  of  a  large  corps  of  faithful  and  self-sacrificing  Associa- 
tional  Secretaries,  in  addition  to  many  most  excellent  missionary  pastors. 

The  year  past  has  been  one  of  much  difficulty  in  rai.sing  money  for  this  cause.  The  excite- 
ment of  the  political  campaign  largely  crowded  out  interest  in  the  things  of  the  Kingdom. 
Financial  conditions  have  been  unfavorable.  Many  have  been  out  of  employment,  and  money 
has  been  scarce.  In  several  localities  this  has  brought  a  condition  of  depression.  Churches 
have  been  crippled  in  their  home  work,  and  their  ability  to  help  the  missionary  cause  much 
lessened. 

While  laboring  for,  and  hoping  for,  an  increase  upon  the  previous  year's  receipts,  we  were  not 
{>ermitted  to  see  it.  There  has  been  a  small  falling  off  to  the  Union  from  $8,088.88  to  $7,822. 13. 
There  has  been  no  falling  off  from  the  churches,  however :  a  personal  gift  the  previous  year, 
which  was  not  repeated  the  past  year,  more  than  makes  the  difference.  There  has  been  a  slight 
decrease  in  California  and  Oregon,  and  an  increase  in  Washington,  British  Columbia,  and 
Nevada.  The  Young  People's  Societies  liave  increased  nearly  $200,  while  the  Sunday  Schools 
have  fallen  off  nearly  the  same  amouut. 

Rev.  H.  P.  Cochrane,  of  Burma,  rendered  efficient  help,  visiting  about  twenty  churches,  and 
speaking  with  acceptance.     Rev.  J.  M.  Foster,  of  China,  gave  practical  assistance  in  many  ways. 

The  Home  for  Missionaries'  children  at  Burton,  Washington,  under  the  care  of  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  S.  W.  Beaven,  is  steadily  growing  in  the  confidence  and  esteem  to  which  its  merits  entitle  it. 

The  following  table  gives  the  amounts  and  sources  of  receipts  for  the  year : 


:5TATtS. 


<'IaIifomia 

Oregon 

Washington 

British  Columbia 
>\  W.Idaho.... 
Nevada 

Totals 


Churches. 


$3,262  92 

765  87 

1,069  22 

121  85 

37  35 
29  00 


Sunday 
Schools. 


3342  90 

57  35 

"4  57 

10  50 

(K) 

10  00 


V.  P. 

Societies, 


Individuals. 


$659  25        5895  85 

171  86  '         99  30 

79  44  60  30 


25  00 


Total  to  the    ^Voman's 
Missionary     Societies. 
Lnion. 


35,160  92 
1,094  38 

1.323  53 

132  35 

62  95 

48  00 


$5,286  21        $544  92        $910  55     $i,oSo  45   '$7,822  13 


32,267  34 

473  44 

353  94 
65  00 


33,159  72 


Totals. 


37,428  26 

1,567  82 

i»677  47 

197  35 
62  95 

48  00 


$10,981  85 


266  Eighty-third  Annual  Report* 


FOREIGN    DEPARTMENT. 

The  work  in  the  Foreign  Field  has  been  faithfully  prosecuted,  though  at  great 
disadvantage  resulting  from  reduced  appropriations  and  the  failure  to  provide  reenforce- 
ments  at  points  where  additions  to  the  staff  of  workers  were  sorely  needed.  Abundant 
tokens  of  divine  blessing  upon  the  labors  of  your  missionaries  have  not  been  wanting. 
At  most  of  the  stations  of  the  Union  baptisms  are  reported  and  the  ratio  of  increase  has 
been  maintained. 

The  most  prominent  feature  in  the  survey  of  the  year's  work  is  the  unusual  awakening 
in  China.  A  marvellous  change  has  occurred  in  the  disposition  and  attitude  of  the 
stolid  and  conservative  Chinese.  In  the  place  of  utter  apathy,  if  not  hostility,  to  the 
foreign  religious  teachers  there  has  sprung  up  an  apparently  earnest  desire  to  learn 
the  merits  and  meaning  of  Christianity.  This  movement  is  not  confined  to  any  one 
locality  or  mission,  but  is  making  itself  manifest  in  all  parts  of  the  empire.  There  has 
been  nothing  comparable  to  the  present  state  of  feeling  since  the  Gospel  gained  an 
entrance  into  the  Flowery  Kingdom.  Following  so  closely  upon  the  recent  hostile 
uprisings  against  missionaries,  one  can  hardly  fail  to  discern  in  all  this  a  Divine  Agency 
which  would  seem  to  suggest  that  the  set  time  to  favor  China  is  come.  Our  own 
missions  are  richly  sharing  in  this  spiritual  quickening,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  reports 
from  China  which  follow. 

The  Telugu  Mission  has  suffered  to  some  extent  from  the  famine  which  has 
afflicted  India.  In  a  few  stations  the  distress  has  been  very  great.  The  additional 
labors  thus  imposed  upon  missionaries  of  the  Union  in  providing  for  the  sick  and 
destitute  has  interfered  with  touring  and  other  station  work,  but  at  the  same  time  Christ 
has  been  most  effectively  proclaimed  by  the  prompt  and  sympathetic  aid  rendered  in  His 
name  for  the  relief  of  suffering.  In  this  connection  hearty  recognition  should  be  made 
of  the  extraordinary  services  of  the  "Christian  Herald  "  of  New  York  in  behalf  of  famine- 
stricken  India.  Under  its  leadership  not  only  have  large  sums  of  money  been  collected, 
but  shiploads  of  grain  have  been  forwarded  where  most  needed.  Of  the  "Christian 
Herald"  relief  fund  the  sum  of  $5,500  has  been  sent  to  the  treasury  of  the  Union  for 
distribution  through  its  missionaries  in  sums  of  $500  at  points  most  affected.  In  addition 
to  this  large  donation,  gifts  of  small  sums  have  been  received  from  churches,  Sunday- 
schools,  and  individuals  for  the  same  object.  We  desire  hereby  to  convey  our  thanks  to 
the  donors  of  these  unexpected  gifts.  Coming  in  our  time  of  financial  distress,  we  cannot 
fail  to  discern  in  them  the  Lord's  providential  care  of  His  work. 

The  progress  in  self-supi)ort  on  our  mission  fields  to  which  allusion  has  been  made 
in  previous  reports  still  continues,  and  constitutes  one  of  the  cheering  aspects  in  the  work 
for  the  year.  Missionaries  have  come  to  realize  more  fully  than  ever  before  the  expecta- 
tions of  the  Union,  and  are  making  commendable  efforts  to  do  their  full  duty  in  this 
matter.  Native  pastors  and  evangelists,  in  response  to  the  instructions  given  them  by 
missionaries,  are  indoctrinating  their  people  with  regard  to  systematic  giving  to  God,  and 


J^&reig'n  Department,  267 

are  themselves  in  many  cases  with  much  of  sacrifice  enforcing  the  doctrine  by  thei' 
example.  In  the  Telugu  Mission,  where  on  account  of  the  poverty  of  our  communicants 
comparatively  little  has  been  attempted  until  recently,  the  results  along  this  line  of  effort 
have  been  a  surprise.  The  movement  in  this  mission  is  fast  becoming  universal,  and 
though  temporarily  affected  during  the  past  year  by  the  famine  is  full  of  promise  for  the 
future. 

The  most  important  question  of  the  year  has  been  the  financial  problem. 
Preceding  reports  have  emphasized  the  fact  that  the  annual  receipts  were  inadequate  to 
efficiently  maintain  in  its  present  dimensions  and  methods  the  work  of  the  Society ;  that 
larger  offerings  must  come  from  the  living  or  the  area  of  missionary  operation  be  con- 
siderably reduced  if  the  recurrence  of  a  debt  each  year  was  to  be  avoided.  The  hope 
has  been  cherished  that  these  and  other  notes  of  warning  repeatedly  given  would  rally 
God's  true  people  to  hold  firmly  the  fields  into  which  divine  Providence  seems  plainly 
to  have  led.  This  expectation  has  not  been  realized.  For  four  successive  years  every 
wise  exp)edient,  short  of  actual  abandonment  of  some  portion  of  your  mission  fields,  to 
maintain  without  dismemberment  the  work,  has  been  resorted  to,  but  without  avail. 
Unmistakably  the  situation  to  which  reference  was  made  in  the  following  words  from  the 
Finance  Committee's  report  of  last  year  has  now  been  reached :  "  In  case  the  debt 
shall  be  increased  during  the  coming  year,  your  Committee  see  no  alternative  but  that 
suggested  by  the  secretaries  of  the  Board,  of  closing  some  of  our  missions  or  in  some  way 
curtailing  the  work." 

Now,  should  every  dollar  of  the  present  debt  be  raised,  to  attempt  to  continue  work 
on  the  present  scale  would  simply  result  in  incurring  another,  unless  the  offerings  to  the 
Society  were  largely  increased.  The  subject  has  been  one  of  frequent  and  earnest  con- 
sideration by  the  Executive  Committee,  with  the  result  that  it  has  become  their  deliberate 
conviction : 

First,  that  the  appropriations  for  the  coming  year  should  be  made  upon  a  scale  some 
$60,000  below  that  of  the  past  year. 

Second,  that  in  the  years  to  come  the  average  receipts  from  all  sources  for  the  five 
preceding  years  should  be  adopted  as  the  basis  of  missionary  appropriations  for  any 
single  year. 

To  effect  this  will,  in  heathen  lands,  compel  the  actual  abandonment  of  stations 
upon  some  of  your  mission  fields  with  the  recall  of  missionary  families ;  a  serious  reduc- 
tion in  the  force  of  native  workers  upon  others ;  besides  such  other  curtailments  in  the 
furnishing  of  missionary  equipment  as  cannot  fail  to  prove  a  serious  embarrassment  to  the 
workers  on  the  field,  and,  for  a  time  at  least,  restrict  progress.  From  several  of  our 
European  missions  it  will  involve  the  withholding  of  nearly  one-half  the  present  appro- 
priations and  a  considerable  reduction  of  the  work  in  France,  with  the  possible  withdrawal 
altogether  from  Spain.  When  the  extent  to  which  retrenchment  has  already  been 
carried,  and  how  disproportionate  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  work  have  been 
the  offerings  of  the  past  fivt  years,  is  taken  into  the  account,  it  must  readily  be  seen  that 
any  line  of  action  less  drastic  will  fail  to  secure  the  relief  demanded.  The  measures 
proposed  are  painful.     They  will  entail  grief  and  in  some  cases  even  suffering,  and  are 


268  Eighty'third  Annual  Report. 

to  be  adopted  only  as  a  last  resort.  It  is  fitting  that  the  Union,  upon  which  in  the  last 
analysis  rests  the  responsibility  of  this  great  work,  should  be  confronted  with  the  situation. 
In  the  discharge  of  an  imperative  duty  therefore  your  Committee  have  been  compelled  to 
communicate  without  reserve  their  convictions,  not  to  create  unnecessary  alarm,  but  with 
a  view  of  protecting  the  splendid  missionary  trust  which  the  God  of  our  fathers  and  our 
God  has  committed  to  the  denomination. 

During  the  past  year  thirty-five  men  and  women,  including  wives  of  missionaries 
and  the  appointees  of  the  Woman's  Societies,  have  been  sent  to  the  field.  Of  this  number 
twenty-one  were  missionaries  returning  to  their  stations,  and  fourteen  were  new  additions 
to  the  work.  Ten  persons  are  now  under  appointment  —  six  of  these  by  the  Woman's 
Society,  with  the  understanding  that  they  will  be  sent  out  only  when  the  requisite  funds 
are  furnished.     For  two  others,  appointees  of  the  Union,  the  salaries  are  guaranteed. 

The  following  lists  note  the  changes  in  the  Missionary  forces  of  the  Union  : 

APPOINTEES. 

E.  S.  Corson,  M.D.,  Mr.  Arthur  Christopher,  Miss  Julia  G.  Craft,  Miss  Alberta 
Sumner,  Miss  Lolie  Daniels,  Miss  Etta  F.  Edgerton,  Miss  E.  Louisa  Cummings,  Miss 
Gertrude  M.  Welles,  Miss  Stella  Relyea,  Rev.  George  A.  Huntley,  Rev.  A.  F.  Groesbeck, 
Miss  Sarah  R.  Bustard,  Miss  Anna  M.  Linker,  Miss  Annie  L.  Crowl,  Miss  Margaret  M. 
Sutherland,   Miss  Ada  L.  Newell,  Miss   La  Verne  Minness. 

DEPARITJRES. 

To  Burma,  —  Rev.  M.  B.  Kirkpatrick,  M.D.,  G.  H.  Richardson,  M.D.,  Mrs.  G.  H. 
Richardson,  Mrs.  H.-W.  Hancock,  Mrs.  John  McGuire,  Mrs.  F.  H.  Eveleth,  Rev.  John 
Cummings,  Miss  Etta  L.  Chapman,  Miss  Julia  G.  Craft,  Miss  Lisbeth  B.  Hughes,  Rev. 
A.  V.  B.  Crumb,  Rev.  B.  P.  Cross,  Mrs.  W.  F.  Armstrong,  E.  S.  Corson,  M.D.,  Mrs. 
E.  S.  Corson. 

To  Assam,  —  Rev.  and  Mrs.  M.  C.  Mason,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  I.  E.  Munger,  Miss 
Alberta  Sumner,  Miss  Lolie  Daniels,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Petrick. 

To  South  India,  —  Miss  Etta  F.  Edgerton,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Edwin  Bullard. 

To   China,  —  Miss  Emma  Inveen,  now  Mrs.  Upcraft. 

To  Japan,  —  Miss  E.  R.  Church,  Miss  E.  Louise  Cummings. 

To  the  Congo,  —  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Hill,  Mr.  Arthur  Christopher,  Rev.  Charles 
H.  Harvey,  Mrs.  A.  Billington.  Mrs.  P.  Frederickson. 

RETURNED    FROM    THE    FIELD. 

J.  S.  Grant,  M.D.,  Mrs.  J.  S.  Grant,  Prof,  and  Mrs.  D.  C.  Gilmore,  W.  H.  I^slie, 
M.D.,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Leslie,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  F.  Thomas,  Miss  Sarah  R.  Slater,  Rev. 
Christian  Nelson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Warner,  Miss  Naomi  Garton,  M.D.,  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  Ernest  Grigg,  Miss  H.  M.  Browne,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Emil  Tribolet,  Mrs.  W.  F.  Arm- 
strong, Miss  Ida  F.  Skinner,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  H.  P.  Cochrane,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Beeby,  Mrs.  E.  W.  Kelly,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Roberts,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Geo.  J.  Geis,  Mr.  A. 


Foreign  Department.  269 

Young,  Rev.  T.  H.  Hoste,  Mrs.  Ola  Hanson,  Miss  Eva  C.  Stark,  Miss  Ellen  E.  Fay, 
Miss  Flora  E.  Ayres,  Mrs.  C.  D.  King,  Mr.  J.  S.  Burns,  Miss  Orissa  W.  Gould,  M.D., 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  A.  Friesen,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  H.  Cossum,  Rev.  Neil  D.  Reid,  Miss 
Mattie  Walton,  Rev.  W.  Carey  Calder,  Miss  Elia  Campbell,  Miss  Mary  C.  Fowler, 
M.D.,  Miss  Elma  R.  Simons,  Rev.  R.  L.  Halsey,  Rev.  W.  E.  Story,  Mrs.  Story,  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  G.  W.  Taft,  and  O.  M.  Blunt. 

RESIGNATIONS. 

Rev.  T.  H.  Hoste,  Mr.  A.  Young,  Rev.  R.  Maplesden,  Rev.  R.  L.  Halsey,  Miss 
Lillian  R.  Black,  Miss  Jennie  V.  Smith,  Mr.  J.  S.  Burns,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  Craighead,  Mr. 
Alfred  Copp,  Miss  Jennie  S.  Edmunds,  Mrs.  O.  L.  George,  Miss  Ella  C.  Bond,  Miss 
Emily  A.  Parker,  Miss  L.  J.  Wyckoff,  M.D. 

OBrrUARIES. 

The  following  reference  to  Dr.  J.  N.  Murdock  is  the  minute  prepared  by  the  Foreign 
Secretary,  and  by  vote  of  the  Executive  Committee  has  been  spread  upon  the  records 
of  the  Committee : 

John  Nelson  Murdock,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  passed  from  earth  at  Clifton  Springs  Sanitarium, 
"Tuesday,  Feb.  i6,  1897.  The  summons  came  suddenly,  and  before  he  recognized  the 
^Master's  voice  he  was  transported  into  the  glory  of  his  Redeemer's  presence. 

Dr.  Murdock  began  his  career  in  the  practice  of  law  with  flattering  prospects  before 
him.  Convinced,  however,  of  a  divine  call,  these  he  loyally  surrendered  to  become  a 
minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  As  he  had  been  reared  in  the  Methodist  denomination,  his 
first  charge  was  in  connection  with  that  body.  Impelled,  however,  by  conscientious  con- 
victions, resulting  from  a  deeper  study  of  the  Word,  he  became  a  Baptist.  He  held 
important  pastorates  in  Waterville  and  Albion,  N.Y.,  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  with  the 
Bowdoin  Square  Church  in  Boston.  In  all  these  positions,  his  intellectual  vigor  and 
force  of  character,  combined  with  the  solidity  and  spiritual  depth  of  his  pulpit  ministra- 
tions, left  ineffaceable  impressions.  As  an  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  was 
generally  held  for  wisdom  and  worth,  it  is  worthy  of  record  that  during  his  residence  in 
Hartford,  at  a  time  of  deadlock  in  the  legislature,  over  the  election  of  a  U.S.  Senator,  the 
thoughts  of  this  body  centred  upon  him,  and  late  at  night  he  was  waited  upon  by  a  dele- 
gation to  ask  his  acceptance  of  a  seat  in  the  Senate.  His  removal  from  that  city  to 
Boston  was  regarded  as  a  loss  by  the  entire  community. 

Important  and  fruitful  as  were  Dr.  Murdock's  varied  activities  as  a  pastor,  the 
crowning  service  of  his  life  was  in  connection  with  the  Missionary  Union.  For  forty 
successive  years  his  name  stood  on  the  official  lists  of  this  Society.  Of  these  twenty- 
nine  were  passed  in  the  arduous  and  all-absorbing  work  of  the  Secretary's  department ; 
while  as  honorary  Secretary  he  gave  to  the  Union  the  benefit  of  his  vast  knowledge  of  its 
affairs  and  his  matured  experience. 

The  period  of  Dr.  Murdock's  administration  was  characterized  by  marked  enlarge- 
ment and  prosperity  in  all  the  work  of  the  Union.  The  income  of  the  Society  steadily 
advanced  from  $130,000  to  $472,000;  the  number  of  missionaries  from  84  to  417; 
and  the  number  of  communicants  in  all  lands  from  31,000  to  164,000.     Harmony  was 


270  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

restored  where  discord  and  division  had  threatened  disintegration,  and  the  field  of  mis- 
sionary operation  extended  into  upper  Burma,  into  Western  China,  into  Japan  and  Africa, 
besides  the  more  complete  organization  of  the  missions  in  Sweden,  Finland,  Denmaik, 
and  Russia.  When  assuming  the  duties  of  Secretary  no  well-developed  institution  for 
the  education  of  preachers  and  teachers  existed  in  any  part  of  the  mission  field  in 
Europe  or  Asia,  and  station  school  work  was  in  its  infancy.  Before  his  retirement  the 
admirable  schools  for  the  training  of  native  preachers  in  Burma,  in  India,  in  China,  in 
Japan,  as  well  as  in  Germany  and  Sweden,  had  entered  upon  their  beneficent  mission ; 
and  the  wise  but  not  excessive  development  of  the  educational  system  of  the  Union  was 
furnishing  an  efficient  ally  to  evangelization. 

In  recounting  these  outward  and  visible  evidences  of  the  largeness  of  vision  and 
administrative  ability  of  Dr.  Murdock,  we  should  not  overlook  those  equally  impressive  evi- 
dences that  are  hidden  among  the  archives  of  the  Society.  His  letters,  especially  in  crises 
which  called  for  the  exercise  of  all  his  powers,  "were  weighty  and  strong,"  — some  of  them 
almost  epoch-making  in  character.  Never  have  our  distinctive  principles,  in  their  relation 
to  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  vernaculars  of  heathen  lands  been  stated  with 
greater  discrimination,  force,  and  charity  than  in  his  corres|>ondence  with  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society ;  while  upon  another  memorable  occasion,  so  signally  under  God 
did  his  letters  avert  a  disastrous  schism  in  the  German  mission  that  upon  a  visit  to 
Germany  soon  after  he  was  everywhere  introduced  as  "  the  man  who  wrote  the  letter." 

His  statesmanlike  papers  read  at  the  anniversaries  of  the  Society  were  remarkable 
for  the  varied  information  they  contained,  for  their  accurate  generalizations,  and  for  their 
firm  grasp  of  fundamental  principles  in  mission  policy ;  while  the  suppressed  emotion  of 
a  strong,  deep  nature,  usually  so  calm,  that  quivered  in  every  sentence  during  the  reading, 
will  not  suffer  these  to  be  forgotten  by  the  generation  who  listened  to  them. 

By  no  means  the  least  of  Dr.  Murdock's  services,  for  which  the  whole  denomination 
should  be  profoundly  grateful,  is  the  dignity,  intelligence,  and  ability  with  which  he  repre- 
sented the  Union  in  the  great  missionary  conventions  of  Christendom.  No  delegate 
from  any  Mission  Board  was  heard  with  more  respect,  and  the  words  of  none  carried 
greater  weight.  At  the  London  Conference  in  1888  he  was  regarded  as  the  most 
efficient  and  responsive  man  in  the  American  delegation,  and  was  chief  of  the  deputation 
appointed  to  carry  the  sentiments  of  the  Conference  to  the  King  of  Belgium  for  his 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Congo  P>ee  State. 

It  is  tnie  that  Dr.  Murdock's  term  of  service  as  Secretary  covered  the  period  of 
quickened  mission  activities  and  augmented  resources  that  followed  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War,  but  a  masterly  mind  was  needed  to  concentrate  and  direct  these  awakened 
activities  and  wisely  distribute  these  resources.  Divine  Providence  gave  such  a  one  in 
him  at  this  imjxjrtant  epoch  in  the  foreign  mission  work  of  the  denomination.  His 
majestic  personal  appearance  was  the  outward  symbol  of  his  massive  intellectual  powers. 
Severe  study,  wide  reading,  intimate  acquaintance  with  affairs,  keen  observation,  as  well  as 
successful  labors  in  the  pastorate,  had  disciplined  both  mind  and  heart,  and  added  the 
enrichment  of  a  ripe  and  varied  experience.  He  brought  to  his  high  task  a  rare  com- 
prehensiveness of  vision  and  judicial  powers  of  a   high  order,  which  enabled  him  to 


JForeign  Department.  271 

sharply  discriminate  between  what  was  incidental  and  what  vital  to  any  question.  These 
qualities,  combined  with  remarkable  clearness  and  force  of  statement,  gave  his  judgments 
great  weight  in  the  councils  of  the  Executive  Committee.  Events  have  generally 
demonstrated  their  essential  soundness. 

Nor  should  we  fail  to  emphasize  as  one  of  the  sources  of  his  power  the  high  type  of 
Christian  manhood  which  he  ever  exemplified.  Not  demonstrative  in  his  expressions, 
the  current  of  his  spiritual  life,  however,  was  broad  and  deep.  To  him  Christ  was  always 
Ix>rd  and  Master.  This  supremacy  of  Christ  in  all  his  plans  for  life  prompted  the 
rejection  of  tempting  offers  of  positions,  both  political  and  literary,  that  would  doubtless 
have  yielded  fame  and  affluence,  in  order  that  he  might  accomplish  the  ministry  which 
he  had  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  A  high  sense  of  his  relation  to  Him,  as  servant  and 
representative,  pervaded  his  entire  work.  This  furnishes  the  explanation  of  his  unruffled 
equanimity  in  times  when  the  Society's  prospects  were  darkest,  of  his  patience  under 
the  fire  of  hostile  criticism,  and  the  uniform  absence  firom  his  correspondence  of  any 
expressions  of  displeasure  towards  his  critics.  Divine  love  manifested  in  the  Incarnation, 
and  Divine  power  as  displayed  in  the  regeneration  of  sinful  men  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
were  intense  realities  to  him.  He  had  supreme  confidence  in  "  the  Gospel,  as  the 
jxjwer  of.  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth,"  without  regard  to  race  or 
condition.  The  vision  of  Christ's  universal  reign  filled  his  mind  with  a  glow  of  expecta- 
tion, and  ministered  to  that  unwavering  faith  and  steadfast  courage  so  manifest  in  all  his 
efforts  for  this  glorious  consummation,  to  which  he  never  doubted  that  Providence  and 
prophecy  were  alike  pledged. 

It  is  impossible  for  us  to  measure  the  extent  or  the  results  of  Dr.  Murdock's  varied 
and  unremitting  labors  at  home  and  abroad  in  connection  with  his  important  office. 
Secretaries  of  other  Mission  Boards  have  recognized  the  exceeding  value  of  these  labors 
to  the  Church  at  large,  and  to  universal  Christendom,  as  well  as  to  his  own  denomination. 
One  of  these,  justly  eminent  for  his  wisdom  and  ripe  experience  in  missionary  policy, 
referring  to  his  departure,  thus  writes :  "  No  man  with  whom  I  have  ever  had  to  deal 
seemed  to  possess  a  larger  stock  of  sturdy  common  sense,  or  a  more  truthful  and  perpen- 
dicular integrity.  His  influence  survives,  and  I  think  I  see  its  ripples  beating  on  the 
distant  shore  of  Burma  and  many  another  heathen  land ;  and  it  will  not  soon  die  away." 

And  now  that  the  servant  of  God  has  joined  the  glorified  company  of  those  who 
**  have  fought  a  good  fight,  finished  their  course,  and  kept  the  faith,"  may  we  not  well 
unite  in  the  petition.  The  Lord  make  his  influence  ever  more  and  more  productive,  not 
only  to  the  great  work  of  the  Missionary  Union,  but  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Redeemer's  Kingdom  in  all  the  earth. 

In  the  death  of  Rev.  Lyman  Jewett,  D.D.,  who  passed  away  at  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  on 
January  7,  the  Missionary  Union  has  lost  one  of  its  oldest,  most  influential,  and  most 
valued  servants.  Born  in  Waterford,  Maine,  March  9,  1813,  as  a  young  man  he  came 
to  the  city  of  Boston  and  united  with  the  Federal  Street  Baptist  Church,  now  the  Clar- 
endon Street  Baptist  Church,  of  which  he  remained  a  member  to  the  end  of  his  life. 
Soon  after  coming  to  Boston,  Mr.  Jewett  felt  the  call  of  the  Lord  to  preach  the  Gospel, 
and  began  his  studies  at  Brown  University,  where  he  graduated  in  the  class  of  1843,  and 


•272  Eighty- third  Annual  Report. 

then  took  a  full  course  of  study  at  Newton  Theological  Institution.  He  was  ap]X>inted 
a  missionary  in  1847,  was  married  September  3, 1848,  to  Miss  Euphemia  Davis,  of  Grand 
Rapids,  Michigan,  and  sailed  October  10  of  the  same  year  for  India.  He  first  began 
his  labors  in  Madras,  afterwards  removing  to  Neliore ;  but  in  the  closing  years  of  his 
missionary  service  he  again  returned  to  Madras,  there  rounding  out  a  full  period  of 
thirty-eight  years  of  consecrated,  wise,  and  successful  missionary  service.  Always  of  an 
humble  mind,  and  having  a  small  opinion  of  his  own  abilities.  Dr.  Jewett  yet  possessed 
that  unusual  combination  of  genuine  humility  and  great  self-reliance.  He  was 
eminently  fitted  and  evidently  chosen  of  God  for  the  trying  years  of  the  Telugu  Mission, 
in  which  the  principal  years  of  his  service  were  cast.  For  a  considerable  period  he  was 
the  only  missionary  on  the  Telugu  field,  and  it  was  due  to  his  self-sacrifice  and  firmness 
of  purpose  and  heroic  courage  that  the  field  was  not  abandoned  by  himself,  and  that  the 
mission  was  not  given  up  by  the  Baptists  of  America.  He  lived  to  see  the  long  years  of 
faithful  toil,  with  small  material  encouragement,  bear  fruitage  in  the  ripe  harvest  of  the 
later  years  of  the  Telugu  Mission.  He  had  the  happiness  both  to  sow  and  to  reap.  Of 
him  it  was  literally  true  that  "  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed, 
shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him."  Compelled 
in  1886  to  return  finally  to  America,  his  influence  even  during  the  years  spent  in  this 
country  has  been  blessed  and  fruitful  to  the  highest  interests  of  the  missionary  cause. 
His  life  was  lived  in  Christ,  and  in  his  triumphant  departure  the  pledge  and  promise  of 
years  of  faithful  service  were  fully  realized.  In  the  long  months  of  failing  health  his 
prayers  were  ever  for  the  prosperity  of  the  work  of  the  Lord  among  the  heathen.  At 
one  time,  after  praying  long  for  the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  Telugus,  his  thoughts 
turned  to  the  people  of  America,  and  he  lifted  up  his  heart  in  an  earnest  and  remark- 
able prayer  as  the  great  field  of  missions  spread  itself  out  before  him.  He  prayed  for 
American  Baptists,  "  Oh,  Lord,  show  thy  people  that  they  have  the  means  to  do  this." 
Shall  not  such  prayer  and  such  devotion  receive  a  full  and  abundant  answer? 

Rev.  William  Scott  McKenzie,  D.D.,  enjoyed  the  honorable  distinction  of  having 
served  as  Secretary  of  the  Missionary'  LTnion  for  the  New  England  District  for  twenty- 
four  years,  from  1872  to  the  day  of  his  death,  June  13,  1896,  at  the  age  of  sixty- four 
years.  A  native  of  Liverpool,  Nova  Scotia,  of  Scotch  ancestry,  out  of  a  youth  of  p>overty 
and  hardship  he  carved  for  himself  a  way  to  full  classical  and  theological  education,  to 
honored  and  useful  service  in  the  pastorate,  and  to  eminence  as  a  widely  known  and 
eminent  representative  of  the  foreign  missionary  work.  He  was  graduated  from  Harvard 
University  in  the  class  of  1855,  and  from  Newton  Theological  Institution  in  1857.  His 
pastorates  were  at  Rockland  and  Andover,  Massachusetts,  at  the  Friendship  Street 
Church,  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  and  at  the  Leinster  Street  Church,  St.  John,  New 
Brunswick.  During  his  last  pastorate  he  edited  the  Baptist  pa])er  of  that  province, 
"The  Visitor,"  and  also  served  as  first  Secretary  after  the  organization  of  the  Foreign 
Mission  Board  of  the  Maritime  Provinces.  To  him  is  largely  due  the  inception  of  inde- 
pendent missionary  work  by  the  Ba])tists  of  this  province,  who  had  previously  carried  on 
their  work  in  foreign  lands  through  the  Missionary  Union.  His  long  serrice  as  the  rep- 
resentative of  the  Union  in  New  England  is  yet  fresh  in  the  memory  of  the  Baptists  of 


Foreign  Department.  273 

that  portion  of  our  country,  and  the  profound  impressions  created  by  his  scriptural  expo- 
sitions, his  deeply  moving  exhortations,  his  Christian  humility,  his  witty  argument  and 
deep  spirituality,  will  long  continue  to  mould  and  move  the  foreign  missionary  spirit 
among  New  England  Baptists.  Even  in  his  lingering  and  painful  sickness,  which 
endured  for  more  than  a  year,  his  influence  was  most  widely  felt,  and  made  a  deep 
impression  upon  those  who  had  known  him  as  pastor  and  missionary  secretary  through 
so  many  years.  Few  men  in  the  course  of  a  long  service  on  the  same  field  are  able  to 
win  and  retain  such  universal "  love  and  confidence  as  Dr.  McKenzie  ;  and  all  who  knew 
him  are  thankful  for  the  memory  of  his  gentle,  cheerful,  winning,  and  helpful  life. 

Rev.  A.  T.  Rose,  D.D.,  died  in  Rangoon,  Burma,  July  5  of  last  year.  He  was 
one  of  the  oldest  missionaries  on  the  staff  of  the  Missionary  Union,  and  a  man  of  deep 
spiritual  life  and  wide  influence.  He  was  appointed  a  missionary  in  185 1,  and,  excepting  a 
period  when  he  was  in  charge  of  government  schools  and  an  interval  of  about  two  years 
spent  in  the  home  land,  served  the  Union  continuously  until  his  death.  His  labors 
have  been  among  the  Burmans,  and  his  station  was  at  Rangoon  for  the  most  part  of  his 
service.  To  him  is  largely  due  the  development  of  the  Burman  Bible  Training  School, 
which,  with  his  strong,  wise,  and  hearty  cooperation,  has  become  the  Burman  Depart- 
ment of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Insein.  In  his  personal  characteristics  Dr.  Rose 
possessed  many  strong  qualities.  As  a  preacher  he  was  able,  powerful,  and  earnest.  In 
opening  up  new  work  and  in  his  assistance  to  new  missionaries  his  work  has  been  very 
valuable.  Mrs.  Rose  remains  in  Burma  with  her  father,  continuing  in  the  work  of  the 
Union.  Her  husband  won  for  himself  the  place  of  a  sincere  friend  and  spiritual  adviser 
among  the  people  for  whom  he  labored,  and  the  influence  of  his  blessed  ministry  will 
long  remain.     Dr.  Rose  was  seventy-three  years  of  age. 

Hon.  Levi  K.  Fuller  died  at  his  home  in  Brattleboro*,  Vermont,  on  October  10  of  last 
year.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Union,  and  by  his 
keen  sympathy  and  loyal  support,  together  with  his  deep  interest  in  its  work,  had  become 
intimately  identified  with  the  cause  of  foreign  missions.  His  death  was  an  irreparable 
loss  not  only  to  the  religious  world,  but  to  science,  music,  and  education,  in  which  fields 
as  a  man  of  genius  he  had  developed  many  inventions  of  great  moment  and  inestimable 
service. 

Samuel  Colgate,  Esq.,  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  died  at  his  home  in  Orange,  NJ., 
April  23.  Mr.  Colgate  was  a  man  of  striking  personality,  fervent  piety,  large-hearted 
liberality,  and  of  wise,  intelligent  interest  and  activity  in  every  good  enterprise  for  the 
kingdom  of  Christ.  Inheriting  from  his  father,  William  Colgate,  —  who  literally  gave  him- 
self and  all  he  had  to  the  Lord,  —  a  broad  and  intelligent  charity,  Mr.  Colgate  used 
his  opportunities  in  a  way  which  did  much  to  advance  the  interests  of  Christianity  during 
his  life,  and  will  continue  his  beneficent  influence  through  the  years  to  come.  In  con- 
nection with  other  members  of  his  family  he  was  especially  interested  in  the  prosperity 
of  Madison  L^niversity,  and  a  large  portion  of  the  later  years  of  his  life  was  devoted 
to  the  collection  in  the  fireproof  library  building,  at  Hamilton,  of  a  very  complete  col- 
lection of  books,  documents,  and  manuscripts  relating  to  Baptist  history.  These  he 
had  carefully  arranged,  and  especially  since  the  destruction  of  the  library  of  the  Baptist 


274  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Historical  Society  Mr.  Colgate's  collection  at  Hamilton  furnishes  the  most  comprehen- 
sive and  valuable  collection  of  Baptist  documents  in  this  country.  His  efforts  will  make 
the  library  of  Madison  University  a  Mecca  to  all  students  of  Baptist  history.  Mr.  Colgate 
was  always  a  firm  friend  and  generous  supporter  and  wise  counsellor  to  the  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union.  As  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  for  many  years, 
he  was  noted  for  his  constant  and  faithful  attendance  upon  its  meetings,  and  he 
devoted  his  conspicuous  business  and  intellectual  abilities  to  the  consideration  of  the 
business  of  the  Union  with  an  exemplary  fidelity  and  earnestness.  In  his  death  the 
Union,  in  common  with  all  other  Baptist  interests,  suffers  a  loss  which  cannot  easily  be 
replaced.  May  others  be  raised  up  to  take  the  place  of  those  wise  and  devoted  coun- 
sellors who  have  done  so  much  to  guide  the  affairs  of  this  Society  to  its  present  position 
of  honorable  prosperity. 

The  death  of  J.  Lewis  Crozer,  Esq.,  of  Pennsylvania,  deprives  the  Missionary  Union, 
as  well  as  all  other  Baptist  benevolent  societies,  of  a  firm  friend  and  a  constant  and  gen- 
erous supporter.  His  donations  to  the  foreign  missionary  work  have  been  unostentatious 
but  regular,  and  among  the  most  liberal  of  the  annual  gifts  to  the  Union.  His  interest 
in  the  work  of  the  Redeemer  in  all  the  world  was  rooted  in  the  character  of  his  religious 
experience,  and  needed  no  spurs  to  goad  it  to  annual  activity.  A  great  need  of  the 
Missionary  Union  is  a  host  of  such  loyal,  reliable,  regular  supporters  and  contributors 
as  Mr.  Crozer.  - 

Rev.  David  Smith  was  appointed  missionary  of  the  Union  to  Shwegyin  in  1884, 
after  his  graduation  at  the  Hamilton  Theological  Seminary.  His  work  in  connection 
with  this  station  was  full  of  interest.  He  resigned  as  a  missionary  in  1888,  and  has 
since  lived  in  Hamilton,  N.Y.,  where  he  passed  away  May  7,  1896.  He  was  forty-eight 
years  of  age. 

We  note  the  death,  during  the  past  year,  of  Rev.  Jonathan  Goble,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  expedition  under  Commodore  Perry  to  Japan  in  1854,  and  wit- 
nessed the  first  opening  of  this  country  to  foreigners.  In  i860  he  was  appointed  a  mis- 
sionary to  Japan  under  the  American  Baptist  Free  Mission  Society.  In  1872  this 
Society  united  with  the  Missionary  Union,  and  he  was  associated  in  the  work  with  Rev. 
Nathan  Brown,  D.D.,  our  first  missionary  to  Japan.  His  connection  with  the  Union 
terminated  in  1873. 

Fullerton  B.  Malcolm,  M.D.,  an  appointee  of  the  Missionary  Union,  June  12,  1893, 
and  a  member  of  the  large  party  sailing  for  West  China  the  same  year,  died  at  Che- 
mulpo, Korea,  on  January  3,  1897.  He  was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  in  1850.  He 
received  his  education,  however,  in  this  country,  pursuing  his  studies  in  Toronto,  Wood- 
stock College,  Ontario,  University  of  Michigan,  and  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
University  of  Chicago.  He  was  with  the  party  driven  out  from  Western  China  in  1895. 
He  retired  to  the  coast,  and  for  a  year  past  has  been  doing  medical  mission  work  in 
Korea  in  connection  with  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  was  generally  esteemed. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  Jane  W.  Barker,  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  January  16,  removes  one 
identified  with  the  earlier  history  of  the  Assam  Mission,  and  who  by  her  beautiful  char- 
acter and  influence  on  behalf  of  missions  has  made  the  deepest  impression  upon  every 


Missions  in  Burma*  275 

ne  with  whom  she  came  into  contact.     She  was  married  to  Cyrus  W.  Barker  in  1839, 

ho  was  mider  appointment  as  a  missionary  of  the  Union  to  Assam.     They  sen-ed  this 

mission  from  1840  for  nearly  ten  years.     Mr.  Barker  was  buried  at  sea,  and  his  wife 

returning  to  America  has  since  resided,  first  in  Elgin  and  Chicago,  111.,  and  later  at 

^linneapolis. 

BURMA. 

The  reports  from  this  oldest  of  the  mission  fields  of  the  Union  reveal  unmistakably 
a  steady  and  substantial  progress.  We  are  nearing  the  close  of  the  third  generation  of 
missionary  occupation  of  this  land.  The  results  speak  for  themselves,  and  are  sufficiently 
abundant  and  striking  to  convince  any  reasonable  man  that  Christian  missions  are  not  a 
failure.  Christianity  has  taken  root  here,  and  we  believe  there  are  districts  evangelized 
by  the  instmmentality  of  this  Society  where  it  would  continue  to  flourish  and  expand 
independent  of  foreign  direction. 

It  is  pleasing  to  note  as  evidences  of  the  progress  referred  to,  especially  in  Lower 

Burma,  the  higher  type  of  thought  and  life  among  native  Christians,  the  increased  feeling 

of  responsibility  for  the  support  of  their  churches  and  schools,  increased  manhood  and 

self-reliance,  deeper  sense  of  obligation  to   the  surrounding   heathen,  disregarding  all 

distinctions  of  race,  higher  appreciation  of  knowledge  and  the  refinements  of  civilized 

^'fe.    The  advance  of  the  people  in  all  that  pertains  to  a  Christian  civilization  is  shown  in 

the  steadily  advancing  scale  of  qualifications  demanded  in  those  who  are  to  be  preachers 

^nd  teachers.     The  work  has  acquired  a  momentum  which  justifies  sanguine  expectations 

^or  the  future.     It  never  before  presented  so  many  attractive  aspects  to  one  interested  in 

^be  unfolding  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  in  heathen  lands.     Through  the  death  of  our 

honored  Dr.  Rose,  for  so  long  connected  with  the  Burman  work  in  Rangoon,  the  mission 

^as  suffered  the  loss  of  a  wise  counseller  and  untiring  worker.     In  the  following  reports 

from  the  field  there  is  distinctly  manifest  the  guidance  of  God  in  the  work,  and  His 

blessing  in  answer  to  the  prayers  of  faithful  missionaries. 

RANGOON  —  1813. 
Burman.  — Mrs.  Mary  M.  Rose,  Rev.  E.  W.  Kelly  (and  wife  in  U.S.),  Miss  E.  F.  McAllister. 

Miss   Ruth  W.  Ranney,  Miss  Hattie   Phinney,  Miss  Marie   M.  Cot6,  M.D.,  Miss  Ella  L. 

Chapman,  Miss  Julia  G.  Craft. 
Sgaw  Karen.  —  Rev.  A.  E.  Seagrave  and  wife,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Vinton,  Miss  Harriet  N.  Eastman. 
f\vo  Karen.  —  Rev.  D.  L.  Brayton. 
Telugu  and  Tamil.  —  Rev.  W.  F.  Armstrong  and  wife. 
Theo.  Seminary.  — Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith  and  wife,  Rev.  F.  H.  Eveleth  and  wife.  Rev.  W.  F. 

Thomas  and  wife  (in  U.S.),  Mrs.  E.  L.  Stevens. 
Baptist  College.  —  Rev.  J.  N.  Gushing  (and  wife  in  U.S.),  Prof.  E.  B.  Roach  and  wife,   Rev. 

H.  H.  Tilbe  and  wife.  Prof.  Lewis  E.  Hicks  and  wife,  Rev.  W.  O.  Valentine.  Rev.  D.  C. 

Gilmore  and  wife  (in  U.S.) 
Superintendent  Mission  Press.  — Mr.  F.  D.  Phinney. 

Mr.  Kelly  reports : 

The  year  just  closed  has  been  marked  by  several  changes.  After  an  extended  and  success- 
ful ministry,  after  a  long,  consecrated,  and  honored  life,  our  beloved  Dr.  Rose,  a  veteran  mis- 
sionary of  the  Cross,  entered  into  rest.     His  work  lives  with  us,  for  he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh. 


276  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

His  record  of  arduous,  earnest  labor  is  written  in  the  lives  of  men  won  to  Christ  throu| 
preaching,  in  the  churches  established  by  him,  and  in  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  prepar 
their  work  by  his  instruction.  We  feel  deeply  his  loss  as  a  leader,  a  counsellor,  and  a  fi 
but  we  are  stimulated  and  strengthened  by  the  abiding  influence  of  his  example,  his  faitl 
his  loyalty  to  Christ. 

During  this  year,  also,  Mrs.  Kelly  has  been  obliged  from  failure  of  health  to  rett 
America  with  the  children.     Her  return  means  the  loss  of  efficient  ser\'ice  in  the  medic 
partment  and  in  other  respects,  both  in  town  and  district.     Following  on  the  return 
family,  my  own  health  became  greatly  impaired  by  the  first  serious  illness  I  have  had  in  B 
For  several  months  district  touring  had  to  be  laid  aside  and  the  work  in  town  neglected, 
quite  unfitted  for  regular  work. 

On  the  other  hand,  changes  of  a  helpful  character  have  occurred.  We  had  the  pleas 
welcoming  Miss  Chapman  and  Miss  Craft  to  the  Kemmendinc  Girls'  School.  Miss  Mc^^ 
also  decides  to  take  up  evangelistic  work  at  Kyacklat  in  this  field,  when  she  closes,  next  A 
her  long  and  admirable  management  of  the  Kemmendine  School.  The  work  of  Miss  R 
and  Miss  Phinney  has  continued  along  the  same  lines  as  formerly,  in  their  Bible  schc 
women  and  evangelistic  effort. 

The  year  has  been  marked,  however,  by  no  special  change  in  methods  of  work  nor 
section  for  which  we  have  labored. 

In  Rangoon  town  the  Lammadaw  and  seventy-six  Dalhousie  street  schools  have  pros] 
Both  show  increased  attendance  and  additional  financial  returns  from  tuition  fees  and  Gover 
grants.  The  religious  work  in  these  schools  has  not  been  as  effective  as  might  be  hope 
but  the  teachers  are  all  Christian  and  the  classes  receive  daily  Bible  instruction.  The  chi 
in  town,  at  Lammadaw  and  Kemmendine,  have  had  regular  services  and  their  light  has  no 
shining  in  vain.  Both  have  had  baptisms.  At  one  time  hopes  were  entertained  that 
work  could  be  opened  at  Pazundaung,  but  these  hopes  are  deferred.  This  is  due  in  part 
fiact  that  the  interest  waned,  and  in  part  to  the  lack  of  funds  to  secure  a  building  for  regul; 
permanent  meetings,  by  which  the  interest  might  have  been  sustained. 

The  district  work,  as  last  year,  has  been  the  most  hopeful  feature  in  the  field.  The 
tisms,  though  less  than  in  1895,  are  indications  of  progress.  This  hopefulness  is  brightei 
the  numbers  whom  we  meet  that  accept  the  doctrine  of  one  eternal  God.  They  have  co 
believe  His  existence  as  fundamental.  There  is  a  degree  of  unrest  found  now  and  then 
villages,  which  shows  itself  on  special  discussion  of  religious  subjects.  There  is  a  g 
willingness  to  hear.  All  these  indications  encourage  increased  and  intensified  effort  c 
part  of  Christian  workers. 

One  new  church  has  been  organized  at  Maubin,  under  the  leadership  of  Saya  Ihau. 
membership  is  small,  and  the  disciples  live  mostly  outside  of  Maubin  town.  They  began 
out  financial  support  from  the  Union.  All  the  churches  report  baptisms.  There  have 
instances  of  marked  fidelity  and  deep  earnestness  on  the  part  of  disciples,  seeking  to  win 
to  the  Master.  Small  schools  have  been  maintained  for  a  part  of  the  year  at  three  points 
out  expense  to  the  mission.  I  desire  to  record  again  the  pleasure  found  in  my  fellow-lat 
the  Burmese  pastors,  preachers,  and  teachers.  One  of  the  number,  Saya  Po,  of  Deday 
been  called  to  his  reward.  His  ministry  was  much  blessed  in  the  western  division  of  the 
where  a  goodly  number  have  been  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  by  his  labors. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Seagrave  reports  for  the  Karen  work  : 

In  October,  1895,  work  was  resumed  on  the  .Memorial  Building,  and  for  some    n 
following  nearly  all  our  effort  was  directed  to  this  object. 


Missions  in  Burma:  277 

We  are  glad  to  report  the  completion  of  the  part  designed  for  class-rooms,  which  was 
occupied  by  the  school  in  July.  A  very  much-felt  want  in  the  way  of  accommodations  for  our 
large  school  has  thus  been  met.  We  hope  that  what  has  been  accomplished  will  prove  a 
stimulus  to  the  people,  and  that  we  may  be  able  soon  to  proceed  with  the  work  on  the  main 
hall,  which  still  remains  unfinished. 

I  was  able  to  spend  four  or  five  weeks  touring  among  the  churches  during  the  rainy  season, 
but  the  visitations,  with  Bro.  Calder,  of  the  churches  so  long  neglected  in  Northern  Siam 
consumed  November,  December,  and  January.  Our  hearts  were  much  drawn  toward  the  work 
in  that  needy  field,  and  among  the  larger  bodies  of  Karens  passed  en  route, 

Thara  Thanbyah  has  spent  much  of  the  time  during  the  year  in  work  among  the  churches. 
and  in  heathen  localities.  We  can  report  the  organization  of  two  or  three  new  churches  in 
localities  where  Christians  have  been  moving  in,  and  one  new  church  of  thirty  members  where  a 
heathen  village  has  become  Christian. 

Two  or  three  churches  which  seemed  to  have  very  much  retrograded  have  accepted  new 
pastors,  and  marked  progress  has  been  made.  A  number  of  new  men  from  our  field  are  now 
graduating  from  the  Seminary  each  year,  and  some  from  other  fields  are  settling  in  our  borders. 
We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  give  some  of  our  men  to  other  fields  as  well. 

Considerable  interest  is  reported  in  quite  large  heathen  communities,  and  we  are  hoping 
there  may  soon  be  large  ingatherings  among  them.  Our  Home  Mission  Society  employs  a 
number  of  young  men  from  the  Seminary  for  two  or  three  months  during  their  vacation.  They 
^sent  out  two  by  two  among  the  heathen.  Our  Preachers'  Class  was  conducted  as  usual  for 
^  month ;   I    Corinthians  was  the  book  studied. 

The  town  school  has  moved  on  much  as  usual  during  the  year,  with  a  slight  increase  in 
attendance.  Mr.  J.  Herbert  Vinton  was  chosen  at  our  last  Association  as  Assistant  Superin- 
tendent, and  besides  teaching,  as  for  a  number  of  years  past,  has  assumed  much  of  the  over- 
^^ght  of  the  school  which  I  have  found  it  impossible  to  give.  Mrs.  Seagrave  has  continued  in 
cbarge  of  the  music,  and  the  cantatas  **  Esther"  and  **  David,  the  Shepherd  Boy,"  have  been 
very  creditably  rendered  by  the  choir  under  her  care,  in  English  and  in  Karen,  into  which  they 
'''ere  translated  by  the  help  of  Mrs.  Vinton.  They  have  also  continued  lessons  upon  the  piano 
^'Uh  a  number  of  the  girls  who  play  our  Sunday-school  hymns  for  the  school.  Miss  Magrath  has 
^^ntinued  her  charge  of  the  girls  and  the  teaching  of  the  primary  class  in  English  for  half  a  day 
throughout  the  school  year. 

Miss  Eastman  writes  the  following  relative  to  her  translation  work : 

In  my  work  of  reading  the  Karen  New  Testament  and  comparing  it  with  the  English  Revised 
Version,  I  have  read  to  i  Thessalonians.     In  making  a  list  of  the  renderings  which  seemed  to 
me  doubtful,  and  sending  to  Dr.  Cross,  I  am  nearly  through  Romans.     In  making  a  list  of  Dr. 
Cross's  corrections  and  sending  them  to  the  revision  committee,  excepting  a  few  disputed  points, 
we  are  through  with  John  and  Matthew.     In  the  work  of  verifying  Dr.  Cross's  references,  begin- 
ning at  Matthew  i,  I  am  now  at  work  on  John  3.     In  the  work  of  reading  proof  for  a  book  of 
Scripture  references  prepared  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Vinton  (a  reprint),  a  book  of  five  hundred  pages,  I 
have  completed  sixty-four  pages.     I  verified  about  sixty  pages  of  these  references,  but  finding 
that  it  was  taking  too  much  of  my  time  from  the  work  on  the  Bible,  I  asked  Mrs.  Vinton  to  come 
to  my  help,  which  she  very  kindly  consented  to  do.     As  these  references  are  taken  from  English 
works,  unless  they  are  all  looked  up  in  the  Karen  there   will  be  inaccuracies  (and  I  have  no 
doubt  some  will  remain  in  spite  of  all  our  efforts,  but  we  are  getting  rid  of  the  most  serious 
ones).     Dr.  Cross's  writer  has  done  most  excellent  work,  but  he  occasionally  makes  mistakes. 


--- 


278  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

then  the  division  of  verses  in  Karen  does  not  always  correspond  with  the  English,  and  that 
makes  confusion.  I  have  gone  through  the  New  Testament,  making  the  division  of  verses  cor- 
respond with  the  English  when  the  construction  will  allow,  and  when  it  will  not  throwing 
the  two  (or  three)  verses  into  one  and  putting  both  numbers  at  the  beginning. 

Dr.  Cross  has  a  very  full  and  a  very  excellent  set  of  references.  He  has  done  an  immense 
amount  of  work  on  it,  and  I  think  they  are  the  best  references  I  have  seen  anywhere.  He  has 
used  most  of  those  in  the  annotated  Bible,  but  has  added  very  many. 

In  addition  to  the  work  mentioned  above,  I  have  since  the  beginning  of  the  school  year, 
when  in  Rangoon,  taught  a  Sunday-school  class  connected  with  the  college,  have  done  a  very 
little  tract  distributing,  and  a  few  odds  and  ends  of  other  work. 

Rev.  J.  N.  Gushing  reports  for  the  Rangoon  Baptist  College : 

The  year  closing  31st  Dec,  1896,  has  been  a  prosperous  one,  and  the  attendance  has  in- 
creased to  438. 

Staff  of  Instruction.  —  Early  in  the  year  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Gilmore  returned  to  America  and 
Mr.  R.  T.  Tocher  resigned  his  appointment.  We  have  had  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  Prof. 
and  Mrs.  Roach  and  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Tilbe,  who  arrived  at  the  beginning  of  May  last  in  season 
to  begin  work  with  the  opening  of  the  school 

College  Department.  —  The  number  of  students  has  been  seven  in  the  Senior  F.A.  and 
four  in  the  Junior  F.A.  The  teaching  of  the  two  classes  in  Pali  and  the  Senior  class  in  Eng- 
lish has  fallen  to  the  President,  as  has  also  the  care  of  the  internal  administration,  the  corre- 
spondence with  the  governments,  and  much  of  the  supervision  of  the  classes  in  the  under 
departments.  Rev.  Mr.  Tilbe  has  taught  the  Junior  F.A.  class  in  English.  Instruction  in 
chemistry,  physics,  and  logic  has  been  given  by  Rev.  Dr.  Hicks,  while  Professor  Roach  has 
been  in  charge  of  the  mathematics. 

Collegiate  High  Department.  —  The  number  of   pupils  in  this  department  has  been  62. 
They    prepare   for   the   Calcutta   University  examination.       Rev.    Mr.    Tilbe  has  taught  the 
Senior  and  Junior  classes  in  English,  and  Mrs.  Hicks  has  taught  the  classes  in  history.     Professor 
Roach  has  had  charge  of  the  Senior  class  in  mathematics,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Hicks  has  given  one  hour 
a  week  to  science.     The  rest  of  the  course  of  instruction  has  been  given  by  under-masters. 

Middle  and  Primary  Departments,  —  There  are  1 28  pupils  in  the  Middle  Department  and 
207  in  the  Primary  Department.  There  has  been  a  Latin  class  in  connection  with  the  Middle 
Department  which  has  been  taught  by  Rev.  Mr.  Tilbe. 

Kindergarten  Department.  —  The  number  of  pupils  is  50.  Mrs.  Hicks  has  had  the 
supervision  of  the  two  mistresses  and  their  classes.  One  of  the  mistresses,  after  a  faithful  ser- 
vice of  four  and  a  half  years,  married,  and  a  new  and  capable  mistress  has  taken  her  place. 

Normal  Departtnent.  —  Seventy-six  pupils  have  carried  on  normal  study  in  addition  to  the 
work  in  their  respective  academic  standards.  This  additional  work  imposes  a  heavy  burden  on 
many  of  the  pupils,  as  it  entails  an  extra  recitation  daily,  together  with  the  time  required  for 
needed  preparation.  But  the  department  is  invaluable,  as  it  furnishes  trained  teachers  who  are 
greatly  needed  in  all  parts  of  the  province. 

Drawing  and  Map-drawing  have  continued  to  be  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Hicks.  In  the 
dr}-  season  drill  is  compulsory  in  all  departments  except  the  F.A.  and  the  Normal.  We  are 
indebted  to  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Roach  for  the  training  of  an  excellent  choir  that  is  a  material  help 
in  our  religious  and  school  meetings. 

Classification  according  to  Races. — There  are  244  Burmans,  114  Karens,  24  Eurasians, 
22  Chinese,  16  Shans,  6  Mohammedans,  and  2  Tamils,  Telugus,  Hindus,  Taungthus,  Kachins, 
and  Chins,  respectively;   total,  438.     Of  these  there  are  252  who  are  boarders. 


Missions  in  Burma.  279 

Buildings.  —  The  new  laboratory  has  been  completed  and  furnished  with  a  good  amount  of 
chemical  and  scientific  apparatus.  It  gives  room  for  the  recitation  of  two  classes  as  well  as  for 
laboratory  work.     Shady  Dell  has  also  been  enlarged  and  made  more  commodious  as  a  residence. 

A  new  and  inexpensive  hospital  has  been  erected.  This  meets  a  pressing  need,  as  hitherto 
we  have  had  no  place  to  put  the  sick  where  they  could  be  quiet  and  be  more  convenient  for 
attention. 

Religious  Work,  —  There  has  been  some  interest  among  the  pupils,  and  several  have  been 
baptized.  The  Sunday-school  has  a  membership  of  300.  The  three  Societies  of  Christian 
Endeavor  with  the  Junior  Burman  Branch  and  the  three  Temperance  Societies  have  a  large 
membership  and  have  been  active.  The  members  of  the  Faculty  have  taken  their  turns  in 
preaching  on  Sunday.  The  statistics  of  the  College  Church  for  the  year  ending  December  31, 
1896,  are  as  follows:  Baptized,  12 ;  received  by  letter,  i  ;  restored,  i  ;  dismissed,  9;  excluded, 
2  ;  died,  i  ;  present  number,  54. 

Endowment,  — An  endowment  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  future  permanency  of  the  Col- 
lege. Many  native  Christians,  feeling  the  importance  of  the  institution,  are  interested  in  the 
matter,  and  some  have  already  contributed,  although  the  sums  given  are  small.  The  fact 
that  the  native  churches  are  trying  to  support  their  station  schools  makes  the  gift  of  large 
sums  impossible  as  a  rule.  Early  last  rains  two  or  three  native  Christian  brethren  volunteered 
to  make  collections  for  this  purpose.  Their  effort  was  formally  approved  by  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees. Subsequently,  at  another  meeting,  a  committee  for  this  purpose  was  appointed.  It  is  our 
earnest  prayer  that  some  wealthy  American  brethren  will  come  to  the  help  of  these  native  Chris- 
tian brethren  in  their  effort  to  do  something  towards  giving  stability  to  the  College,  and  thus 
securing  for  the  Christian  youth  of  the  churches  a  higher  education  under  religious  influences. 

Professor  Roach  adds  : 

[During  the  year  I  have  given  instruction  to  the  Senior  F.A.  class  in  higher  algebra  and 
trigonometry;  to  the  Junior  F.A.  class  in  higher  algebra,  geometry,  trigonometry,  and  conies; 
and  to  the  Ninth  Standard  class  in  algebra  and  geometry.  I  have  also  taken  a  class  in  the  Col- 
lege Sunday-school,  and  have  taken  my  turn  in  conducting  the  Sunday  morning  English  preach- 
ing service  in  the  college  chapel. 

The  year  has  been  a  very  enjoyable  one  to  me.  I  am  glad  to  be  engaged  in  the  work  of 
teaching  again,  both  because  I  take  pleasure  in  the  work  itself,  and  because  I  feel  it  is  a  work  1 
am,  in  a  measure  at  least,  competent  to  do. 

The  work  is  rendered  more  enjoyable  in  that  we  have  in  the  advanced  classes  such  an 
excellent  body  of  young  men  to  work  with  and  for.  My  health  has  been  excellent,  and  my 
relations  with  my  associates  have  been  of  most  cordial  nature. 

It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  note  theigrowth  of  the  College  in  the  number  of  students  and  the 
advance  in  the  standard  of  scholarship.  Substantial  progress  is  being  made,  and  will  continue 
to  be  made  just  so  long  as  the  College  receives  the  necessary  support  from  America  in  the  way 
of  money  and  men.  We  look  fonvard  to  the  time  when  the  College  will  be  properly  endowed, 
which  will  cause  it  to  cease  to  be  a  burden  to  the  Missionary  Union,  and  at  the  same  time  put 
it  on  such  a  secure  financial  basis  as  to  insure  its  final  success. 

Rev.  W.  O.  Valentine  adds  for  Normal  Department : 

From  the  Normal  Department  I  can  report  progress.  The  vernacular  class  seems  to  have 
taken  considerable  interest  in  general  work -^  writing  lesson  notes,  practice  teaching,  etc.,  but 
is  not  so  satisfactory  in  mastering  the  text-book.  It  seems  difficult  to  get  these  teachers  to 
stick  to  a  thing  day  after  day. 


280  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

The  secondary  classes  are  all  doing  better  work  than  last  year.  There  will  be,  I  think, 
five  to  take  the  Teachers'  Test.  Their  work  this  last  vear  is  difficult.  More  than  one  thousand 
pages  are  to  be  covered  in  this  examination,  a  large  portion  of  them  being  new  and  the  rest 
review  work,  and  these  are  English  text-books  prepared  for  teachers  in  England. 

Upon  the  whole  the  boys  have  done  remarkably  well,  and  have  surprised  me  at  the  way  in 
which  they  have  learned  to  concentrate  their  minds  upon  the  subject  in  hand,  as  well  as  by  the 
way  they  have  written  original  criticisms  of  papers  and  compositions  upon  educational  topics. 

So  we  shall  work  on,  hoping  to  do  as  well  as  our  only  rival,  the  Government  school  at 
Moulmein,  conscious  of  the  feet  that  at  least  some  of  the  boys  have  gained  in  moral  strength, 
and  in  clearer,  more  decided  views  of  right  and  wrong,  while  discussing  the  various  questions 
relating  to  discipline  and  to  the  treatment  and  care  of  children  in  education. 

Prof.  L.  E.  Hicks  adds : 

The  arrival  of  Professor  Roach  made  a  change  in  my  work  this  year  as  compared  with 
previous  years.     He  relieved  me  of  the  greater  part  of  the  mathematical  work  so  that  I  have 
been  able  to  take  charge  of  the  F.A.  Bible  class,  and  to  devote  more  time  to  physics  and 
chemistry.     Still  more  important  than  this  additional  time  are  the  enlarged  fecilities  afforded 
by  the  new  laboratory.      The  building  has  fiilly  met  the  expectations  which  I  entertained  in 
planning  it.     It  is  very  conveniently  arranged,  and  forms  a  pleasing  addition  to  the  group  of 
college  buildings.     Its  equipment,  though  still  incomplete,  is  so  much  in  advance  of  the  old 
supply  of  apparatus  as  to  be  a  constant  source  of  satisfaction,  making  the  instruction  in  physics 
and  chemistry  not  only  much  pleasanter,  but  also  much  more  efficient  in  its  results.     The  prog- 
ress made  by  my  pupils  is  very  encouraging,  especially  when  we  consider  the  lack  of  previous 
scientific  training  and  the  general  tendency  of  the  Oriental  mind  to  contemplation  rather  than 
investigation  —  a  tendency  which  has  been  fostered  and  confirmed  during  many  generations  b)" 
Oriental  philosophy  and  religion  alike.       It  is  most  interesting  to  note  the  quickening  of  ther- 
mind  as  the  habit  of  searching  for  the  meaning  and  causes  of  phenomena  is  gradually  formed. 
The  stolid  expression  of  the  face  is  replaced  by  one  of  keen  interest  and  attention.     The  darlc^ 
eyes  flash  with  intelligent  curiosity.     They  really  ask  questions  I     That  is  a  good  sympton^^ 
everywhere,  but  to  get  these  Orientals  wrought  up  to  that  pitch  of  interest  where  they  begin  to^ 
ask  questions  may  be  fairly  reckoned  a  triumph  of  pedagogic  art. 

I  have  taught  the  Senior  First  Arts  class  in  physics  three  hours  per  week,  the  advance5=' 
work  being  on  light,  electricity,  and  magnetism,  with  a  review  of  the  general  properties  o^ 
matter,  and  the  physics  of  liquids,  gases,  and  heat.  The  seniors  have  also  had  chemistry  twc^ 
hours  per  week,  completing  and  reviewing  the  chemistry  of  the  non-metals.  In  logic  they  havc^" 
completed  and  reviewed  Jevons's  **  Logic,''  the  time  devoted  to  this  subject  being  two  hours  per 
week.  Some  mathematical  work  with  the  seniors  still  ren*ains  in  my  hands,  viz.,  the  review  o^ 
geometry  and  conic  sections,  two  hours  per  week. 

I  have  taught  the  juniors  three  hours  per  week  yi  physics,  completing  the  general  proper — 
ties  of  matter,  and  the  physics  of  liquids,  gases,  heat,  and  light ;  and  two  hours  per  week  in  th^^ 
general  chemistry  of  the  non-metals.  The  Ninth  Standard  class  have  had  under  ray  instructior» 
elementary  physics  and  physical  geography,  one  hour  per  week. 

I  have  taught  the  Senior  and  Junior  F.A.  classes  in  Bible  study  five  hours  per  week  (dailv^ 
recitations).     The    course    this   year   has  been  on  Christian    doctrines   as    developed    in    the 
Scriptures  and  in  the  history  of  the  Church.     A  fair  degree  of  interest  has  been  maintained,  and 
1  have  experienced  a  blessing  in  my  own  heart  in  connection  with  this  work ;  and  still  more  in 
the  sermons  which  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  preach  to  the  whole  body  of  student? on  Sundays* 


Missiofis  in  Burma.  281 

My  work  in  the  Sunday-school  has  also  been  a  pleasure  to  myself,  and,  I  trust,  not  without 
profit  to  my  pupils.  Seed  has  been  sown  and  some  of  it  has  fallen  into  good  ground,  there  to 
germinate  and  produce  a  harvest  in  years  to  come. 

Prof.  H.  H.  Tilbe  adds : 

My  work  has  been  along  two  regular  lines : 

First.  The  study  of  P^i.  When  I  was  appointed  to  the  College,  1  was  definitely  given 
the  Department  of  P^i  as  my  special  work,  and  was  required  to  be  prepared  to  take  the  teach- 
ing in  that  department  from  the  opening  of  the  College,  in  May,  1897.  The  Faculty  kindly 
arranged  my  work  with  that  in  view,  and  I  have  accordingly  given  from  6  to  9  A.M.  to  the 
study  of  P^i.  Dr.  Cushing  has  been  of  great  help  to  me,  and  I  am  already  prepared  to  teach 
the  grammar,  and,  with  Dr.  Cushing^s  excellent  **  Notes, ^'  the  prose  required  of  the  present 
classes.  1  feel  confident  that  I  shall  be  ready  to  take  my  classes  next  May  and  do  good  work 
wth  them  from  the  first. 

Second.     Class-room  work.     At  first  1  was  given  three  recitations  a  day,  but  afterwards 

took  a  fourth,  so  that  1  have  had  the  Seventh  Standard  Latin,  Eighth  Standard  (junior  entrance) 

English,  Ninth  Standard  (senior  entrance)  English,  Junior  First  Art  English.     Seventh  Standard 

and  Junior  F.A.  classes  are  small,  only  two  and  four  pupils  respectively ;  but  the  two  entrance 

classes  have  enrolled  over  thirty  pupils  each.     I   have  also  given  my  senior  entrance  class  an 

extra  two  hours  a  week  in  recitation  during  most  of  the  year,  and  shall  continue  to  do  so  till 

after  the  examinations  at  the  end  of  January. 

Besides  these  two  lines  of  regular  daily  work,  I  have  taken  my  regular  turn  in  preaching  at 
^^e  Sunday  A.M.  services  in  the  chapel. 

Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith,  D.D.,  sends  the  following  report  of  the  Karen  Department 
^^    the  Baptist  Theological  Seminary : 

The  loss  by  death  of  our  senior  native  professor,  referred  to  in  our  last  annual  report, 
^^^'v-olving  as  it  did  the  induction  of  a  new  junior  teacher,  with  the  necessary  special  training 
^*^<J  supervision,  was  the  first  element  to  make  the  year  under  review  one  of  exceptional  difii- 
^^"•--■^1  ty.  To  this  was  added  the  absence,  on  furlough,  of  Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas,  who  in  the  pre- 
^^^ing  years,  in  addition  to  his  work  in  the  Burmese  Department,  had  taught  our  senior  class 
^*^  the  New  Testament ;  and  to  the  above  was  added  the  demand  for  a  class  in  New  Testament 
^^*  *"«ek,  which  has  been  successfully  inaugurated,  for  young  men  who  have  passed  high  standards 
^'^     the  English. 

The  attendance  for  the  past  year  has  been  all  that  could  be  desired.     Quite  a  number  of 

^^•ididates  for  admission  were  rejected  for  lack  of  the  required  attainments,  yet  we  had  an  enter- 

^^^^  class  of  thirty-one  and  a  total  attendance  of  one  hundred  and  forty-one  at  the  commence- 

'"•^^int  of  the  year,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  at  its  close.     On  the  third  of  February  was 

S^^duated,  with  suitable  ceremonies,  a  class  of  twenty-eight  young  men,  four  of  whom  have  volun- 

^^^red  to  go  as  foreign  missionaries  to  the  Shan  States,  and  the  remainder  are  being  rapidly 

^^^sorbed  as  pastors  and  evangelists  in  fields  nearer  home.     The  calls  from  newly  awakened 

*^^athen  in  every  district  are  on  the  increase,  and  we   rejoice  that,  large  as  is  the  number  of 

&"aduates  this  year,  the  two  classes  to  follow  number  each  between  thirty  and  forty,  nearer 

^<^rty  than  thirty  students.     The  services  of  our  Seminary  men,  both  as  pastors  and  evangelists, 

^^e  highly  prized,  one  indication  of  which  is  the  readiness  with  which,  as  compared  with  former 

^^nies,  they  are  brought  forward  by  the  churches  for  ordination.     Formerly,  when  the  choice 

^^  between  ignorance  with  and  ignorance  without  experience,  only  elderly  men,  whose  experi- 


^ 


282 


Eighty-third  Annual  Report* 


ence  would  in  a  measure  supply  the  lack  of  knowledge,  were  selected  for  ordination.  Now  the 
choice  falls  upon  young  men  with  knowledge,  even  though  with  small  experience ;  and  Christian 
work  in  all  our  districts  is  receiving  a  new  and  healthy  impulse  in  every  direction.  In  this  con- 
nection, it  gives  me  pleasure  to  report  the  ordination,  on  the  second  of  February,  of  our  three 
senior  teachers,  Bahso,  Samuel,  and  Tuntha,  graduates  of  the  Seminary  of  1890,  1889,  and 
1893,  respectively. 

During  the  year  we  have  lost  three  pupils  by  death,  two  in  the  long  vacation  of  1896,  and 
one,  a  member  of  the  second  class,  at  his  village  home,  in  December.  Polat,  the  last  to  be 
taken,  was  one  of  the  itinerants  supported  by  the  pice-a-week  collections  of  the  Seminary,  in 
the  Tharrawaddy  District,  during  the  long  vacation  of  1896,  and  was  looking  forward  to 
another  campaign  the  present  season.  He  will  be  missed  in  the  mountain  regions  where  last 
year  he  did  such  good  work. 

There  were  fifteen  students,  of  whom  seven  were  supported  as  above,  who  spent  the  long 
vacation  of  1 896  as  itinerants  among  the  heathen  of  the  Tharrawaddy  District,  and  this  year, 
1897,  nine,  supported  by  their  fellow-pupils,  and  seven  others,  are  similarly  engaged  in  evangel- 
istic effort.     I  should  be  sorry  to  give  the  impression  that  the  students  above  named  are  th 
only  ones  who  spend  the  long  vacation  among  the  heathen  in  Christian  labor.     It  is  delight 
in  the  prayer  meetings,  at  the  opening  of  each  year,  to  listen  to  the  vacation  experiences  o 
these  youthful  warriors,  scattered  as  they  have  been  in  all  the  districts  of  Burma  where  Kare 
are  to  be  found,  in  hand-to-hand  conflict  with  the  great  enemy  of  souls. 

The  Board  of  Trustees,  at  a  special  meeting  held  in  October,  fixed  upon  eighteen  as  th 
minimum  age  limit,  below  which,  in  future,  no  student  will  be  admitted  to  the  Seminary.  This 
rule  has  reference 'to  future  rather  than  to  present  needs,  as  the  average  age  of  last  entering,  o 
fourth  class,  was  20.40 ;  of  the  third  class,  22.05  \  of  the  second  class,  22.84;  and  of  the  grad 
uating  class,  25.89.  But  as  schools  increase  and  the  facilities  for  education  are  multiplied 
the  tendency  is  for  the  youth  of  our  churches  to  reach  the  required  standard  of  admission  at 

earlier  age  than  formerly,  and  it  is  to  meet  this  tendency  that  the  age  rule  of  the  Trustees  i - 

framed.     In  addition  to  this,  the  standard  of  admission  is  to  be  raised  from  the  fifth  to  the  sixth 

from  and  after  May,  1900.     Thus  the  quality  of  the  teaching  of  our  young  men  is  gradually 
vanced  to  correspond  with  the  advance  in  all  other  directions,  which  is  becoming  apparent  in  o 
Christian  communities.     Reference  has  been  made  to  the  class  in  the  Greek  Testament.     Th 
time    is  ripe  for  this  beginning.     The  Karens   in  one  of  our  districts,  where  they  come  mt 
close  contact  with  Pedo- Baptists  and   Roman   Catholics,  are  reported   to  have  asked,  *•  Wh^" 
may  not  Karens  study  Greek,  so  as  to  be  able  from  their  own   knowledge  to  refute  the  aspeir- 
sions  of  Roman  Catholics  and  Pedo-Baptist  enemies  on  the  Scriptures  supplied  to  us  by  our  ow/7 
[Baptist]  missionaries."*" 

The  contributions  of  the  churches  have  been  in  excess  of  any  previous  year  in  the  history 
of  the  institution,  amounting  to  Rs.  2,828/  .  They  come  from  the  different  districts  in  the 
following  proportions : 


Bassein  Sgaw         .     . 

.     .     .     855.0.3 

Bassein  Pwo     .      .      . 

.     .     .     III. 1. 3 

Rangoon      .... 

.     .     .  521.10.9 

Maubin,  Pwo    .     .     . 

.     .     .     179.0.0 

Henzada      .... 

.     .     .     336.8.C 

Iharrawaddy    .     .     . 

101.5.0 

Toungoo  Paku 239.4.3 

Toungoo  Bghai 74- 10 

Shwegyin  .  .  .     .      i53-4>9 

Moulmein 466.12.6 

Tavoy 59.7 

Northern  Siam 30.6 


Missions  in  Burma,  283 

Rev.  F.  H.  Eveleth  reports  for  the  Burman  Department  of  the  Seminary : 

Material  /mpravenunts.  —  On  taking  overcharge  of  the  department  from  Mr.  Thomas 
last  February,  I  purchased  from  him  a  small  teak  building  which  answers  very  well  as  an 
Infirmary,  thus  releasing  a  larger  building  for  much-needed  recitation  purposes.  A  house  has 
been  erected  for  the  third  teacher,  Saya  Aung  Baw,  and  the  veranda  of  this  serves  at  present  for 
a  recitation  room.  Plain  benches  and  tables  have  been  provided  for  the  recitation  rooms,  and 
inexpensive  settees  for  the  chapel.  Another  small  dormitory  has  been  built,  so  that  we  can 
now  accommodate  forty,  or  if  need  be  fifty,  students. 

Text-books. —  During  the  year  we  have  printed  a  translation  of  Dr.  Broadus^s  work  on  **  The 
Preparation  and  Delivery  of  Sermons  "  (abridged) .  We  have  also  translated  daily,  for  the 
.two  upper  classes,  lessons  from  Dr.  Hovey's  **  Systematic  Theology."  These  have  been 
written  out  in  full  upon  the  blackboard,  and  afterwards '  copied  neatly  into  the  students* 
exercise-books.  This  necessity  has  made  the  work  of  both  the  missionary  and  scholars  rather 
heavy ;  but  we  look  forward  with  hope  to  the  time  when  there  will  be  printed  text-books  for 
all  the  subjects  taught  in  the  Seminary. 

Religions  Work,  —  The  course  of  study  is  so  arranged  that  the  students  have  one- 
quarter  of  each  year  to  devote  exclusively  to^  evangelistic  work.  During  term-time  the  usual 
opportunities  for  work  in  the  regions  round  about  are  enjoyed,  and  the  reports  of  work  thus 
accomplished,  given  in  our  weekly  prayer  meetings,  create  a  good  degree  of  wholesome  emula- 
tion. The  Faculty  have  continued  to  supply  preaching  at  Kemmendine  on  alternate  Sabbath 
mornings,  and  to  preach  once  each  month  to  the  seminaries  united.  A  brief  course  of  lectures 
wsLs  also  prepared  by  the  missionary  during  the  rainy  season,  and  given  to  the  native  preachers 
in    Henzada  during  the  short  vacation. 

Graduates.  —  Eleven  men  were  graduated  on  the  3d  of  February.  Two  of  these  were 
CHins  from  Arakan,  both  men  of  rare  intelligence.  About  half  the  men  of  this  class  were 
rather  above  the  average  of  their  fellow-students,  both  in  natural  endowments  and  in  intel- 
lectual attainments,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  expect  from  them  excellent  service  in  the 
blaster's  cause.      The   need  of  trained    men   for   work  among  the  Burmans  becomes   yearly 

"^^re  apparent.     There  are  to-day  eight  applications  for  such  men,  none  of  which  I  am  able  to 
ftll. 

Attendance    Roll.  —  The  classes  for  the  year    have  been  as  follows :   Seniors,   1 1  ;    mid- 

^"Ci^,  15  ;  juniors,  13 ;   making  a  total  of  39  men.     From  this  number  one  man  was  excluded, 

and  five  men  were  obliged  to  leave  the  Seminary  on  account  of  serious  illness.     But  there  were 

^Iso  four  other  men  admitted  to  study  during  a  part  of  the  year,  making  an  aggregate  of  43  men. 

Contributions.  —  Both  missionaries  and  native  churches  have  shown  deep  interest  in  the 

Seminary  by  their  liberal  contributions.     In  this  good  work  the  women  have  far  outstripped  the 

roen,  and  deserve  special  mention  for  their  efforts  in  behalf  of  this  *' school  of  the  prophets." 

The  students  attend  church  and  Sunday-school  at  the  village  of  Insein,  and  join  with  the 

Karens  in  their  monthly  missionary  concerts,  so  that  their  contributions  do  not  appear  in  any 

separate  record. 

Mrs.  Eveleth  arrived  at  Insein  on  the   13th  of  December,  and  her  presence  and  influence 
are  a  great  blessing  to  the  Seminary. 

MOULMEIN  — 1824. 

Bur/nan.  — Rev.  E.  O.  Stevens  (and  wife  in  United  States),  Mrs.  Laura  Crawley,  Miss  Susie  E. 
Haswell,  Miss  Martha  Sheldon,  Miss  Ellen  E.  Mitchell,  M.D.,  Miss  M.  Elizabeth  Carr, 
Miss  Annie  Hopkins,  Miss  Lydia  M.  Dyer. 


284  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

Karen.  — K^\,  Walter  Bushell  and  wife,  Rev.  W.  C.  Calder.  Mrs.  C.  H.  R.  Elwell  (in  United 

States),  MLss  E.  J.  Taylor. 
English  Church.  —  Rev.  F.  De  M.  Crawley  and  wife. 
Eurasian  Home.  —  Miss  Sarah  R.  Slater  (in  United  States),  Miss  Alice  L.  Ford,  Miss  Lisbeth 

B.  Hughes. 

Rev.  E.  O.  Stevens  writes : 

For  the  year  1896  the  baptisms  in  the  Burmese  Department  aggregated  forty-one.  That  is 
the  largest  number  reported  from  this  field  for  any  year  since  1882;  and  to  us,  who  are  so 
accustomed  to  small  returns,  it  seems  a  very  encouraging  figure. 

To  most  of  these  forty-one  Talaing  is  still  the  vernacular.  It  would  seem  as  if  a  special 
blessing  from  on  high  had  attended  the  work  to  arouse  the  Talaing  Christians  from  their 
lethargy  by  urging  them  to  attempt  something  for  the  evangelization  of  their  countrymen  in  Siaro, 
where  they  are  known  by  their  proper  designation  as  Mons.  Uch  and  his  wife  Ma  Hpet,  who 
went  to  Bangkok  last  May,  retain  their  membership  with  the  Moulmein  Talaing- Burmese  church. 
Their  labors,  conducted  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Hans  Adamsen,  M.D.,  have  already 
resulted  in  the  conversion  of  nearly  twenty  Peguans  (Mons).  Of  their  success  Dr.  Adam- 
sen  will  doubtless  write  more  particularly  in  his  annual  report  to  the  American  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Union. 

Within  a  few  months  one  of  the  tracts  which  I  gave  away  was  apparently  the  means  of 
the  conversion  of  two  Talaings  at  Kamamut,  where  since  the  first  of  April  there  has  been  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  ingatherings  in  the  history  of  that  out-station.  Of  course  I  do  not  mean 
to  assert  that  it  was  wholly  through  the  perusal  of  this  tract  that  these  two  men  were  brought 
to  Christ.  That  was  only  one  of  the  links  in  a  long  chain  of  causes  and  effects,  not  one  of 
which  would  have  led  to  any  beneficial  result  without  the  blessing  of  Him  who  is  the  Almighty 
disposer  of  events  in  human  lives. 

I  have  done  the  usual  amount  of  jungle  travelling;  yet,  while  visiting  the  church  members 
in  their  own  homes,  it  has  not  seemed  possible  to  push  the  matter  of  self-support ;  for  last 
dry  season  ten  or  more  families  in  the  city  were  burnt  out  by  the  most  disastrous  fire  which 
ever  overtook  the  native  Christian  community  since  the  founding  of  new  Moulmein  in  1827; 
and  last  rainy  season  many  of  the  disciples  in  the  district  suffered  severely  from  the  floods 
which  destroyed  their  crops.  The  That6n  church,  however,  made  a  good  record  in  the  matter 
of  contributions.  This  decided  improvement  was  owing  to  the  faithful  fostering  care  of  Miss 
S.  B.  Barrows. 

After  an  inter\'al  of  eleven  years  the  Burma  Baptist  Missionary  Convention  met  at  Moul- 
mein last  October.  The  convention  was  preceded  by  the  Missionary  Conference,  and  by  an 
•ordination  service.  These  meetings  were  so  harmonious  and  profitable  that  a  very  favorable 
impression  was  made.  According  to  Misses  Sheldon  and  Dyer,  two  of  the  girls  from  their 
school  whom  I  baptized  in  December  were  led  to  come  out  fully  on  the  Lord's  side  by  what 
they  saw,  and  heard,  and  felt  at  some  of  these  meetings. 

Miss  Carr  has  made  such  advance  in  acquiring  the  Burmese  language  that  she  is  abl< 
now  to  take  the  class  in  the  Sunday-school  corresponding  to  the  one  which  Mrs.  Stevens  use-^ 
to  teach  before  her  last  return  to  /Vmerica.  Miss  Mitchell,  M.D.,  through  a  competent  inte^ 
preter,  continues  to  conduct  with  great  acceptance  the  Sunday-school  Teachers'  Bible  class  in  th^ 
Burmese  chapel  every  Lord's  Day  afternoon.  They  are  both  as  active  and  enthusiastic  as  ev< 
in  the  cause  of  Christian  temperance, 

December  22,  Rev.  W.  X.  Sharp  moved  to  Toungoo,  whither  Mrs.  Sharp   had  preced^^ 


Alissions  in  Burma.  285 

We  were  sorry  to  part  with  them,  for  their  coming  had  supplied  a  long-felt  want  in  the 
'  Boarding  School.  However,  we  are  glad  that  Mr.  Sharp  does  not  intend  entirely  to  relin- 
I  the  care  of  the  school  before  the  31st  of  March  proximo. 

Rev.  F.  De  M.  Crawley  reports  for  the  English  Baptist  Church : 

Nine  members  have  been  added  to  our  church  during  the  year,  four  of  the  number  by  bap- 
The  attendance  on  public  worship,  especially  on  the  Lord^s  Day,  has  steadily  increased, 
ong  choir  has  been  formed  whose  aid  in  promoting  congregational  singing  is  highly  appre- 
d.  A  Young  People's  Christian  Endeavof  Society  maintains  a  vigorous  life,  while  the  work 
e  Sunday-school  is  very  encouraging.  The  Weekly  Envelope  System  has  come  to  stay, 
^elds  excellent  results.  Our  Board  of  Deacons  now  consists  of  three  members,  two  worthy 
iren  having  been  recently  appointed  to  the  office.  A  desirable  property  near  the  church 
centrally  located  has  been  purchased  for  a  parsonage.  A  determined  effort  is  to  be  made 
ly  off  the  debt  of  Rs.  6,000,  thus  incurred,  before  October,  1897;  but  this  we  cannot  do 
out  assistance.  This  debt  once  paid,  and  the  house  of  worship  and  the  pastor's  home 
be  the  exclusive  and  unencumbered  property  of  the  church,  which  will  then  be  in  a  more 
rable  position  than  ever  before  to  undertake  the  support  of  a  pastor.  During  this  year  the 
e  of  a  distinctive  church  life  and  mission  has,  I  believe,  been  strengthened  in  the  minds  of 
members. 

We  have  all  been  made  glad  by  the  coming  of  Miss  Hughes.  On  the  first  Sunday 
ing  in  the  new  year  the  pastor  had  the  privilege  of  receiving  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
ch  here  this  sister  whom  eleven  years  before  he  had  baptized  and  received  into  a  dear 
ch  home  far  away.  Our  resident  missionary  brethren  and  sisters,  by  the  inspiration  of 
habitual  presence  in  our  services,  and  by  their  hearty  aid  in  every  available  way,  have 
idantly  shown  their  continued  and  cordial  interest  in  the  English  work. 

TAVOY  —  1828. 

man.  —  Rev.  H.  W.  Hale  and  wife. 

m.  —  Rev.  Horatio  Morrow,  Mrs.  Morrow  in  United  States. 

Rev.  H.  W.  Hale  reports : 

I  have  finished  to-day  the  monthly  contributions  of  the  Burmese  church  for  the  year  just 
d,  and  am  able  to  sum  them  up  and  compare  them  with  the  previous  year.  I  am  agreeably 
rised  at  the  result.  I  had  not  thought  it  was  so  much  in  excess  of  1895.  The  total  for 
I  is  Rs.  355-15,  while  that  of  1895  was  Rs.  243-5-101^.  I  wish  1  could  believe  that  it 
:ated  a  gain  in  giving  as  a  fixed  principle  on  the  part  of  the  members  of  the  church.  I  can- 
say  it  yet,  but  as  I  believe  our  possessions  are  given  to  us  as  a  trust  and  the  best  use  that 
De  made  of  them  is  to  use  them  for  the  glory  of  God  and  for  the  advance  of  His  kingdom, 
trust  the  Holy  Spirit  will  let  me  impress  upon  some  of  His  people  that  it  is  a  privilege  and 
Mxy  to  give  to  Him  and  to  work  for  Him. 

During  the  past  year  the  aged  disciple  Ma  Hnin  has  completed  her  gift  of  Rs.  5,000/- 
e  Missionary  Union,  for  the  benefit  cf  the  Tavoy  Burman  Mission,  the  interest  of  which  is 
;  paid  to  her  during  her  lifetime. 

One  member  of  the  church,  a  young  woman  working  in  our  family  at  Rs.  10/  monthly, 
without  suggestion  from  any  one,  given  Rs.  5/-  as  a  thank  offering  to  the  Lord,  who  has 
led  her  to  pay  off  Rs.  70/  of  debt. 


286  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

The  Association  met  with  the  church  in  February,  and  brought  a  blessing  to  the  church 
with  it.     All  felt  that  it  was  good  to  meet  with  and  to  hear  from  members  of  other  churches. 

There  has  been  but  one  baptism  during  the  past  year.  We  had  hoped  that  others  would 
come  for\vard,  but  our  hopes  have  been  disappointed. 

There  seem  to  be  no  hopeful  inquirers  at  present  in  town,  except  in  jail,  which  I,  with 
Mg  Dw6,  the  head  teacher  of  the  school,  have  been  visiting  for  a  number  of  weeks  every  Sun- 
day when  in  town.  Some  half  a  dozen  have  professed  conversion.  1  trust  it  is  true  with  some 
of  them,  but  it  is  early  yet  to  be  sure.     In  the  district  are  some  hopeful  cases. 

With  Mg  Dw6  and  Mrs.  Hale  I  made  a  number  of  tours  in  Tavoy  District,  occupjing  sixty- 
two  days.  Mrs.  Hale  had  many  interesting  talks  with  the  women,  some  of  whom  seemed  much 
interested  in  the  story  of  the  Saviour.     I  also  made  a  short  trip  to  Mergui  with  Mg  Dwi. 

The  school  has  increased  in  attendance,  with  an  increase  in  fees  from  Rs.  348/12  to  41 1/12. 
The  examinations,  too,  have  shown  better  results.  On  the  other  hand.  Government  has  taken 
away  its  assistant  teacher,  who  was  really  our  head  teacher,  so  that  we  have  one  teacher  less 
than  last  year.  This  loss  we  feel  much,  especially  as  the  present  head-master,  Mg  Dw6,  I  am 
obliged  to  take  with  me  while  touring. 

We  thank  God  for  leading  mercies  and  blessings  in  the  past  year. 

Rev.  H.  Morrow  writes  of  the  Karen  work  at  Tavoy : 

So  far  as  I  know  our  Karen  work  in  Tavoy  differs  from  that  of  any  other  station  connected 
with  our  Society  in  India,  inasmuch  as  for  eight  months  during  the  year  we  are  unable  to  visit, 
the  people,  either  Christians  or  heathen,  and  so  do  more  school  work  than  others  except  thos^ 
engaged    entirely  in  educational  work.     The    heavy  rainfall  and  the  difficulties  of  travellin-^ 
prevent  our  going  to  the  jungle.     For  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  then,  our  work  is  teaching'  '• 
our  congregations  are  composed  of  our  pupils  drawn  from  all  parts  of  our  large  field ;  the  onX  ^ 
church  we  can  help  or  instruct  is  that  composed  of  those  connected  with  our  school.     Nor  (^  ^ 
we  regret  this.     An  experience  of  twenty  years  leads  us  to  believe  that  in  no  way  can  our  tinP-  ^ 
be  so  profitably  spent.     We  are  noticing  a  growth  among  all  our  people  resulting  from  thp  ^ 
influence  of  those  who  have  been  in  our  school.     We  believe  if  the  school   can   go  on  ii**- ' 
creasing  in  efficiency  as  hitherto,  and  there  seems  nothing  to  prevent  it  except  lack  of  meansr  ^ 
that  we  shall  see  still  happier  results  in  the  near  future. 

Most  of  our  preachers  get  their  training  in  our  school  only.  We  do  not  undervalue  ^ 
regular  theological  course,  but  for  several  reasons  we  cannot  spare  our  best  pupils,  for  of  sucl» 
we  hope  preachers  are  made,  as  we  need  their  help  and  influence  in  the  school.  Like  the  older 
children  of  a  family,  they  must  make  sacrifice,  if  necessary,  for  the  sake  of  those  younger.  We 
need  their  assistance  in  our  agricultural  work,  by  which  we  supply  the  school  with  much  of  the 
food  used. 

The  great  drawback  of  the  year  was  the  illness  of  Mrs.  Morrow,  which  caused  her  to  leave 
for  America  early  in  the  school  year.  She  had  given  herself  without  reser\'e  to  all  departments 
of  the  work,  and  she  left  a  great  vacancy.  But  the  way  our  Karen  young  women  and  all  the 
teachers  endeavored  to  fill  her  place  was  most  commendable,  so  that  even  the  loss  had  some 
benefits. 

One  pleasing  incident  was  the  ordination  of  two  young  pastors  who  had  been  pupils  and 
then  teachers,  and  then  had  taken  charge  of  churches.  Till  then  we  had  but  one  ordained 
pastor  in  active  work  in  all  our  field.  We  pay  good  heed  to  PauPs  advice.  The  examination 
of  these  men  was  most  satisfactory.     We  look  for  good  results  from  their  work. 

The  work  among  the  churches  has  been  more  satisfactory  than  ever  before.     There  have 


Missions  in  Burma.  287 

been  additions  to  many  of  the  churches,  and  very  few  cases  of  discipline.     The  contributions 
for  all  purposes  were  never  so  large,  notwithstanding  the  people  were  never  so  poor. 

BASSEIN— 1840. 

Bur?nan.  —  Rev.  E.  Tribolet  and    wife    in  United    States,    Rev.   B.  P.  Cross   (and  wife  in 

United  States). 
Sgaw  Karen. — Rev.  C.  A.  Nichols  and  wife,  Miss  Isabella  Watson,  Miss  Mary  C.  Fowler, 

M.D. 
1^0  Karen,  —  Rev.  L.  W.  Cronkhite  and  wife.  Miss  Louise  E.  Tschirch. 

« 

Rev.  C.  A.  Nichols  sends  the  following  report : 

With  the  exception  of  being  laid  aside  from  active  work  about  a  month  by  an  attack  of 
influenza  foUowed  by  jungle  fever,  there  has  been  scarcely  a  week  that  1  have  not  been  in  the 
district  among  the  churches,  and  visiting  the  workers  among  the  heathen.  This  constant  keep- 
ing in  touch  with  the  religious  and  home  life  of  our  churches,  and  giving  encouragement  and 
advice  to  our  evangelists,  not  only  affords  abundant  opportunity  to  be  of  service  to  them,  but  I 
also  find  to  be  of  great  spiritual  benefit  to  myself. 

The  number  of  our  churches  has  increased  to  106,  and  their  membership  has  passed  the 
ten-thousand  mark,  now  amounting  to  10,100.  The  number  of  baptisms,  500,  surpasses  that 
of  any  recent  year  in  our  history.  Whether  there  is  a  corresponding  advance  in  Christian 
life  among  the  churches  is  not  so  easy  to  measure ;  but  I  believe  that  on  the  whole  there  is 
such  an  advance  —  not  only  morally,  but  also  in  the  inner  spiritual  life  from  which  morality  must 
proceed.  The  use  of  alcoholic  liquors,  which  is  spreading  so  fearfiilly  under  the  license  system, 
has  been  kept  admirably  in  check  among  them  by  the  vigilance  of  our  church  discipline.  The 
Christian  duty  of  absolute  truthfulness,  which  seems  to  be  about  the  last  grace  for  the  Oriental 
character  to  develop,  is  being  insisted  on  with  more  and  more  rigidity,  and  some  cases  of  a 
more  glaring  violation  have  recently  been  punished  by  expulsion  from  church  fellowship.  In 
some  other  respects  there  has  been  a  somewhat  unusual  occasion  for  church  discipline  during 
the  year,  but  it  is  hopeful  that  the  Christian  vitality  of  the  churches  is  sufficient  to  promptly, 
and  usually  without  favor,  exercise  this  power. 

In  listening  to  the  sermons  of  our  Karen  brethren,  in  ordaining  councils,  at  our  Bible 
school  devotional  meetings,  and  elsewhere,  where  their  aspirations  come  to  the  surface,  I  have 
noticed  in  an  unusual  degree  a  recognition  of  dependence  upon  God's  Spirit  and  a  desire 
to  be  led  by  Him  in  their  lives  and  their  work.  I  consider  that  our  several  years'  meeting 
together  for  a  month  of  Scripture  study  has  been  very  largely  instrumental  in  bringing  about 
this  result. 

Among  the  heathen  villages,  and  those  partially  heathen,  we  still  have  about  40  workers, 
iffale  and  female,  all  of  whom  carry  on  a  school  in  which  biblical  instruction  has  the  first  place. 
Thus  a  generation  is  growing  up  grounded  in  gospel  truth,  enforced  by  the  example  and  per- 
sonal influence  of  the  Christian  teacher.  Baptisms  have  occurred  in  nearly  all  these  villages, 
and  the  change,  more  or  less  gradual,  in  the  general  character  of  the  villages  is  very  interesting 
to  see.  Some  of  the  material  is  discouraging  enough  to  begin  work  upon.  Illicit  distillers  and 
drunkards,  opium  eaters,  superstitious  in  the  extreme  and  wholly  unreliable,  oppressed  by 
Satan  for  many  generations  in  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  and  yet  '*  hating  the  Gospel  which  can 
better  them,"  is  a  fair  description  of  their  condition  until  they  are  helped.  Very  few  of  the 
villages  are  Sgaw  Karen.     Some  of  the  clmrches  have  taken  up  work  among  heathen  villages 


_   ..^MM^^Uk 


288  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

direct  at  their  own  expense;  and  in  such  cases  the  **  reflex  benefit"  on  the  churches  them- 
selves has  been  very  marked.  In  some  cases  two  or  three  churches  have  gone,  almost  entire, 
to  stay  over  Sunday  with  a  heathen  village,  with  their  singers,  and  the  whole  time  been  given  up 
to  singing  and  preaching  in  the  most  natural  and  happy  manner.  As  one  of  the  teachers 
from  one  of  these  schools  said,  **  The  children  entered  so  fully  into  the  spirit  of  the  occasion 
that  they  would  run  ahead  and  get  to  preaching  before  their  elders  could  reach  there." 

The  attendance  on  the  town  school  has  been  good,  but  the  result  for  the  year  shows  the 
need  of  more  work  by  a  European  teacher,  excellent  though  the  Karen  teachers  may  be.  It  is 
hoped  that  this  need  may  be  met  before  long.  At  the  meetings  of  our  Association  it  was  voted 
to  cut  off  the  two  lowest  standards  in  the  town  school.  It  is  hoped  that  this  may  better  the 
standard  of  teaching  in  the  village  schools,  as  well  as  enable  the  town  staff  to  concentrate  their 
work  on  the  higher  standards. 

The  excellent  rice-crop  of  this  year,  with  the  good  prices,  following  so  many  disastrous 
years,  is  enabling  the  people  to  pay  up  some  of  their  debts  incurred  by  the  loss  of  cattle  during 
those  years.  Contributions  I  find  are  coming  in  much  more  fully  as  the  result,  so  We  hope  that 
our  work  may  be  done  with  less  strain  and  pull  than  of  late.  In  closing  I  want  to  again  testify 
to  the  manly  and  intelligent  Christian  character  of  many  of  our  Karen  pastors,  whose  self- 
denying  labor  is  so  inspiring  to  those  who  try  to  aid  them  in  their  work. 

Rev.  L."  W.  Cronkhite  reports  : 

The  year  has  been  a  quiet  one,  but  I  think  a  fruitful  one.  The  churches  have  for  the  most 
part  been  undisturbed  by  marked  differences  among  brethren.  Ninety-one  members,  however, 
withdrew  by  letter  from  the  Eng-ma  church,  one  of  our  oldest,  early  in  the  year.  It  is  fair  to- 
add  that  a  considerable  number  of  these  withdrew  not  deliberately,  but  by  almost  unconscious 
entanglement  with  others.  There  are,  I  believe,  many  excellent  Christian  people  among  them, 
as  also  among  those  who  remain.  Additions  by  baptism  have  kept  our  total  membership  for  the 
Association  as  a  whole  at  practically  its  previous  aggregate,  a  little  over  i,6oo.  These  are 
scattered  over  a  field  about  the  size  of  Massachusetts.  The  steady  growth  of  the  work  in  the 
Kyon-pyau  region,  a  large  tract,  is  very  gratifying  indeed.  There  are  now  a  dozen  or  more  Pwo 
Christian  communities,  where  ten  or  twelve  years  ago  there  was  only  blank  heathenism  as 
regards  the  Pwos.  I  visited  this  region  again  early  in  1896,  having  a  delightful  trip.  There  are 
more  calls  to  visit  heathen  villages  in  that  section  than  we  can  fill.  My  jungle  travel  for  the 
year  was  comprised  within  the  first  three  months,  together  with  December  and  one  short  trip 
in  November,  forty-eight  villages  in  all  being  visited.  I  cannot  express  the  gratitude  I  owe  for 
the  assistance  given  me  t)y  Pastor  Shway  Lah  in  all  my  jungle  travel  —  able,  tactful,  and  as  full 
of  common-sense  as  he  is  deeply  spiritual.     He  grew  up  a  heathen,  and  is  a  trophy  of  grace. 

Our  evangelistic  work  has  suffered  much  loss  the  past  two  years.  I  have  followed  a  self- 
imposed  rule,  restraining  me  from  paying  for  this  work  among  the  heathen  a  greater  amount 
than  that  contributed  by  our  Karen  churches.  But  the  greatly  increased  interest  among  the 
heathen,  together  with  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  number  of  suitable  men  ready  to  preach 
among  them,  has  made  the  burden  more  than  our  handful  of  Christians,  among  so  many 
heathen,  can  carry.  Our  workers  have  been  obliged  to  turn  from  preaching  to  a  very  large 
extent,  seeking  support  for  their  families.  My  heart  has  been  pained  again  and  again  to  see 
the  work  being  neglected,  though  the  neglect  has  been  in  no  sense  the  fault  of  the  workers.  I 
have  therefore  decided  that,  after  receiving  from  the  native  churches  the  sum  which  may  reason- 
ably be  expected  from  them,  I  shall  feel  free  to  add  whatever  further  necessary  funds  I  may  be 
able  to  secure.     Considering  the  scanty  support  furnished    them,  our  evangelists  have   been 


Missions  in  Burma •  289 

indeed  a  faithful  body  of  men.     Missionary  service,  bringing  one  as  it  does  into  contact  with 
such,  is  all  privilege. 

The  giving  of  our  people  often  stirs  my  heart.  Yet  they  give  very  much  less  than  they 
might,  if  one  set  up  an  ideal  and,  for  practical  purposes,  a  visionary  standard.  As  it  is,  there 
was  reported  in  the  last  Association  a  total  giving  of  nearly  Rs.  10,000  for  the  preceding  year. 
This  was  in  a  time  of  extraordinary  poverty,  and  probably  represents  not  far  from  an  eighth  of 
their  average  incomes,  possibly  not  more  than  a  tenth.  To  this  should  be  added  the  much 
that  is  unreported,  together  with  the  sum  spent,  probably  Rs.  3,000,  in  keeping  their  children 
at  school  in  Bassein  and  Rangoon,  since  only  Christianity  stirs  them  to  send  them.  Much 
sacrifice  is  represented  by  this,  say,  Rs.  3,000.     It  is  good  to  be  here. 

Real  progress  has  been  made  in  the  town  school  in  the  matter  of  introduction  of  methods 
of  **  the  new  education."  I  have  never  known  our  teachers  so  filled  full  of  enthusiasm  in  their 
work.  Teachers'  meetings  for  normal  study  were  kept  up  at  my  house  semi-weekly  during  the 
rains.  A  considerable  amount  of  apparatus  was  secured  during  the  year.  In  the  promotion 
examinations  in  December  all  the  pupils  in  the  three  lower  standards  passed.  The  sixth  class 
also  did  well,  but  the  fourth  and  fifth  badly.  It  is  extremely  difficult,  to  get  good  teachers  (or 
rather  it  is  impossible)  among  the  Pwos  for  our  upper  classes.  But  in  San  Pyit  we  have  a  most 
promising  young  teacher,  and  with  the  supply  yearly  leaving  our  Rangoon  Baptist  College,  it 
is  not  likely  that  the  dearth  of  teachers  will  continue  many  years  longer.  The  number  of  pupils 
has  been  small,  about  ninety  in  actual  attendance,  of  whom  about  a  third  are  girls.  This  is 
due  to  a  variety  of  causes,  one  of  the  most  potent  of  which  has  been  the  poverty  of  the  people. 
Financially,  while  we  have  been  perplexed  as  to  how  the  school  should  be  maintained  at 
times,  it  has  yet  been  the  best  of  the  past  six  or  eight  years.  This  is  in  part  due  to  a  term  fee 
of  five  rupees  per  pupil,  imposed  from  the  opening  in  May.  We  have  several  cherished  plans 
in  mind  for  the  improvement  of  the  school's  work,  which  we  hope  to  introduce  in  the  rainy 
term  of  1897,  chiefly  with  regard  to  the  higher  classes. 

The  associational  gathering  at  Sat-kwin  in  March,  1896,  was  a  delightful  gathering,  full 
of  harmonious  feeling.  Two  men  —  Tu  Nu  and  Mg  Tone  Aye  —  were  ordained.  The  Pwo 
Women's  H.M.  Society  and  the  Young  People's  Society  of  the  Association  have  maintained 
their  work  well.  The  aim  of  the  latter  is  the  continuous  maintenance,  for  at  least  three  years, 
of  Christian  teachers  in  specially  neglected  heathen  localities.  An  interesting  work  has  been 
begun  by  them  at  Kyauk-pya  across  the  mountains  on  the  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and 
another  at  a  remote  inland  portion  of  the  field  north  of  the  Daga  river,  under  evangelist  Shwe 
Pyu.  Monthly  temperance  and  missionary  meetings  have  been  sustained  in  the  town  school. 
The  annual  subscription  of  the  pupils  and  teachers  of  the  latter  for  school  apparatus  came  to  a 
little  over  Rs.  200. 

During  September  1  conducted  the  third  session  of  our  Christian  Workers'  month  of  Bible 
study,  studying  the  first  half  of  the  life  of  Christ.     The  month  was  very  helpful  to  us  all. 

HENZADA— 1853. 
Burman.  —  Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings,  Rev.  Neil  D.  Reid  (in  United  States). 
Karen Rev.  W.  I.  Price  and  wife,  Miss  M.  M.  Larsh. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings  reports  for  the  Burman  work  : 

Of  the  many  joys  resulting  from  furlough  in  America  not  the  least  is  the  heartiness  of  the 
Welcome  which  greets  a  missionary  returning  to  his  old  field.  1  was  given  a  welcome  worth 
coming  half-way  round  the  world  to  receive  —  was  welcomed  with  thanksgiving  and  song  and 
prayer. 


290  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

There  have  been  many.changes  during  my  absence.  Many  of  the  old  Christians  have 
died;  there  are  many  new  converts  to  become  acquainted  with.  Thirty-seven  have  been 
baptized  during  the  past  year,  most  of  them  fresh  from  heathenism,  needing  much  Christian 
nurture  and  training  along  the  lines  of  self-support  and  further  propagation  of  the  Gospel.  The 
mission  now  numbers  195  communicants.  The  outlook  for  further  ingathering  is  good,  and  I 
expect  to  see  the  number  of  converts  doubled  before  I  see  America  again.  The  work  gathers 
momentum  as  the  years  move  on. 

1  trust  that  many  in  the  home  land,  who  have  become  interested  in  this  mission,  will  con- 
tinue to  pray  that  in  these  times  of  financial  stringency  its  needs  may  be  supplied,  and  that  God 
will  lead  us  to  the  widest  success  in  the  upbuilding  of  His  kingdom  here. 

Rev.  W.  I.  Price  reports  for  the  Karen  work  : 

For  two  successive  years  we  were  permitted  to  report  an  unusual  quickening  among  the 
heathen  within  the  bounds  of  the  Henzada  Karen  mission.  A  willingness,  even  eagerness,  to 
listen  to  the  Word  in  localities  formerly  indifferent ;  the  building  of  chapels  and  asking  for 
teachers  by  villages  which  had  long  withstood  the  truth,  and  the  baptism  of  a  number  of 
-converts  from  these  seemingly  hardened  communities,  were  evidences  of  the  **  quickening 
Spirit's"  presence.  I  am  again  privileged  to  report  that  these  signs  are  still  present  with  us. 
At  no  time  during  the  past  three  years  have  these  cheering  signs  been  more  marked  or  general 
than  now.  At  the  beginning  the  special  interest  was  so  confined  to  the  northern  part  of  our 
field;   now  it  is  general. 

During  the  past  year  1  have  spent  much  time  in  "jungle  work,"  and  have  covered  the 
field  pretty  thoroughly,  and  I  have  been  constantly  cheered  by  unmistakable  evidences  that  the 
Spirit  was  working  in  our  midst. 

There  has  been  no  wonderful  ingathering;  no  *•  tidal-wave"  of  popular  enthusiasm  carry- 
ing everything  good,  bad,  and  indifferent  before  it ;  but  many  and  varied  have  been  the  signs 
that  the  **  still,  small  voice"  was  being  heard. 

Native  Evangelists,  —  During  the  year  the  requests  for  preachers  and  teachers  have 
been  unusually  numerous,  and  we  have  made  special  effort  to  respond  favorably  to  all  calls 
where  there  were  signs  of  special  encouragement. 

In  no  case  is  a  teacher  or  preacher  sent  to  a  village  unless  the  villagers  are  willing  to 
board  him,  and  in  most  instances  they  have  already  built  chapels. 

At  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  Mission  have  there  been  so  many  places  where  regular 
work  has  been  sustained  as  at  the  present.  This  enlarged  work  necessitates  enlarged  outlay, 
and  the  question  of  how  this  enlarged  expenditure  is  to  be  met  is  perplexing;  but  we  are 
resolved  that  a  solution  shall  be  found  without  an  appeal  to  the  already  overburdened  Home 
Treasury. 

A  little  incident  which  occurred  last  evening  may  be  taken  not  only  as  a  partial  solution  of 
this  financial  perplexity,  but  also  as  a  proof  of  the  genuineness  of  the  work.  The  teachers 
from  four  of  the  villages  recently  occupied  came  to  town,  bringing  with  them  Rs.  72/-,  the 
voluntary  otTcring  from  these  villages  for  general  benevolence. 

1  should  not  close  this  part  of  my  report  without  mentioning  the  aid  rendered  to  this 
**  special  work"  by  Mrs.  Price  and  Miss  Larsh.  They  have  gone  out  alone,  and  in  company 
with  myself,   and  have  done  much  to  help  forward  the  work. 

Church  Dd'elopffwnt.  —  Among  the  evidences  of  real  growth  among  our  churches  1 
may  mention  desire  for  regularly  ordained  pastors. 

In  the  earlier  days  of  the  Mission  hut  few  of  the  pastors  were  ordained  men ;  and  wisely 


Missions  in  Burma,  291 

so.  as  but  few  were  competent  to  undertake  the  full  work  of  the  ministry.  The  churches 
seldom,  if  ever,  asked  for  the  ordination  of  their  pastors.  The  initiative  in  such  matters 
usually  came  from  the  missionary.  A  healthful  change  is  apparent.  The  churches  begin  to 
seek  the  ordination  of  the  men  whom  they  support  as  pastors.  We  have  had  several  ordination 
services  of  late,  and  others  are  to  follow. 

The  increasing  intelligence  and  liberality  in  the  benevolent  contributions  of  our  churches  are 
another  cheering  evidence  of  growth.  Formerly  it  was  not  unusual  for  a  church  to  send  in  its 
contributions  in  a  lump  sum  with  the  request  that  the  missionary  should  divide  it  as  he 
thought  best. 

They  knew  they  ought  to  give  for  the  extension  of  Christ's  kingdom,  but  had  no  idea  of  the 
relative  claims  of  the  specific  objects  to  which  their  contributions  should  go.  To-day  the  con- 
tributions come  in,  almost  uniformly,  designated.  Each  specific  object  has  been  separately 
considered,  and  definite  contributions  made.  Our  last  Associational  Minutes  report  55  churches, 
53  of  this  number  report  contributions  to  our  Home  Missionary  Society;  51  to  the  Station 
School ;  47  to  the  Karen  Theological  Seminary,  and  40  to  Foreign  Missions. 

To  appreciate  the  above  figures,  it  is  necessary  to  know  that  of  these  55  churches  27  have 
a  membership  of  less  than  30  each ;  18  less  than  20 ;  while  only  6  have  a  membership  of  more 
than  100;  and  but  i  reports  more  than  200  members. 

Educational  Work,  —  Village  Schools.  —  The  number  of  this  grade  of  schools  is  con- 
siderably in  advance  of  any  previous  year,  the  total  being  63.  Not  a  dollar  of  American 
money  is  used  in  the  support  of  these  schools.  While  the  increase  in  the  number  of  village 
schools  is  encouraging,  the  advance  in  the  grade  of  teachers  employed  in  them  is  no  less  so. 
The  people  are  demanding  a  higher  grade  of  qualifications  on  the  part  of  their  teachers,  and 
by  the  aid  of  the  station  school  we  are  able  to  supply  the  demand. 

Station  School,  —  For  the  first  time  in  its  history  the  attendance  of  the  town  or 
Station  schools  has  reached  200,  and  the  results  of  the  annual  examinations  by  the  Government 
Inspector  show  gratifying  progress  in  class  work. 

We  now  have  a  number  of  pupils  in  the  Rangoon  Baptist  College  who  have  finished  their 

course  here;  and  the  number  of  those  who  are  seeking  the  "higher  advantages"  afforded  by 

the  College  is  constantly  increasing.     It  aflfords  me  special  pleasure  to  be  able  to  report  that  the 

number  of  fairly  well-trained  young  men  entering  the  Karen  Theological  Seminary  from  our 

station  school  is  also  growing.     Our  educational  outlook  is  very  encouraging. 

We  review  the  work  of  the  past  year  with  gratitude ;  we  take  up  the  work  of  the  new  year 
in  hope,  remembering  that  it  is  **  Not  by  might  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts." 

TOUNGOO— 1853. 

Wurman,  — Rev.  H.  P.  Cochrane  and  wife  (in  United  States),  Rev.  W.  A.  Sharp  and  wife. 

f^akU'Karen,  —  Rev.  E.  B.  Cross  and  wife.  Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb  (and  wife  in  United  States), 
Miss  Frances  E.  Palmer  (in  United  States),  Miss  Elma  R.  Simons,  Miss  Julia  E.  Parrot. 

^ghai-Karen,  —  Rev.  A.  Bunker  (and  wife  in  United  States),  Rev.  Truman  Johnson  and  wife 
(in  United  States),  Rev.  C.  H.  Heptonstall,  E.  S.  Corson,  M.D.,  and  wife.  Miss  Naomi 
Garton,  M.D.  (in  United  States),  Miss  Johanna  Anderson,  Miss  Thora  M.  Thomson. 

Rev.  E.  B.  Cross  reports  the  following  relative  to  work  among  the  Paku-Karens : 

We  have  just  had  the  meeting  of  our  Paku  Association.  It  was  held  on  our  **  compound" 
in  consequence  of  the  idea  that  I  was  not  able  to  go  to  the  mountains  to  attend  it  anj'where  else, 
"ilie  ministers  nearly  all  came.     Those  kept  back  were  the  common  people. 


292  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

The  school  church  with  the  few  Karen  neighbors  belonging  to.  the  Karen  Battalion,  or 
Karen  police  training  force  here,  went  on  and  made  their  booths  for  the  meeting  big  enough  to 
accommodate  3,000  people.  This  booth  was  made  of  bamboos  and  thatch  nicely  constructed. 
Besides  this  their  quantity  of  food  and  other  provisions  was  quite  sufficient  to  keep  3,000 
people  three  days.  All  this  was  done  without  troubling  me  or  even  consulting  me  in  my  place 
of  work. 

This  suggests  what  was  apparent  in  the  conduct  of  the  meeting  and  in  the  letters  of  the 
churches,  and  was  all  more  pleasing  to  me  than  1  can  undertake  to  express  —  I  mean  the  gen- 
eral idea  that  these  Karens  have  now  got  strongly  in  their  minds,  that  they  have  a  direct  work 
to  do  which  God  has  given  them  as  directly  as  he  has  given  such  a  work  to  the  people  in 
America.  This  idea  appears  in  the  letters,  especially  of  the  most  important  villages.  I  here 
give  a  translation  of  some  of  the  resolutions  introduced  and  passed  at  their  meeting : 

1 .  The  Karens  should  become  a  people  who  do  the  work  which  God  has  given  as  far  as 
they  can,  without  being  fed  and  nursed  as  mere  children  by  the  people  in  America. 

2.  The  Karens  should  have  in  the  city  a  school  for  their  children,  for  which  they  should 
provide  funds  for  its  support,  and  feel  a  deep  interest  in  its  prosperity  and  success. 

3.  The  Karens  have  a  school  in  Rangoon  called  the  **  Baptist  College"  which  as  now 
conducted  and  in  its  present  condition  is  a  source  of  great  blessing  to  the  people.  It  shows 
them  they  do  not  need  to  be  a  people  behind  others  in  intelligence  and  success,  but  it  needs 
more  liberality  in  the  contribution  of  funds  on  our  part,  and  we  resolve  to  come  up  better  to  our 
duty  in  this  respect. 

4.  All  our  churches  ought  to  have  pastors,  and  every  church  ought  to  provide  for  its  own 
pastor,  and  feel  that  this  is  their  -duty  to  God  and  to  themselves  and  to  their  children. 

5.  The  churches  ought  to  choose  suitable  men  and  send  them  forth  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  heathen  around  us. 

6.  During  the  time  of  vacation  in  our  schools  in  Rangoon,  the  Theological  Seminar^*,  and 
the  College,  when  our  young  men  are  at  home,  we  ought  to  send  them  out  with  Bibles  and  other 
books  to  sell  among  the  people,  and  to  spend  their  time  in  preaching  the  Gospel  as  much  as  they 
are  able,  and  exhorting  the  people  to  become  Christians.  When  their  vacations  are  ended  we 
ought  to  pay  these  young  men  for  their  work,  and  thus  enable  them  to  go  on  with  their  studies 
in  their  respective  schools. 

7.  We  ought  to  begin  the  work  from  village  to  village  in  May,  or  about  the  beginning  of 
the  rainy  season,  and  have  our  school-work  continued  at  least  nine  months  in  the  year. 

8.  We  ought  to  have  a  hospital  connected  with  our  school  in  the  city. 

9.  We  must  feel  that  although  it  is  right  to  carry  little  children  on  the  hip,  and  nurse 
them  while  they  are  little,  yet  they  must  be  worthless  to  themselves  and  to  others  if  this  nurs- 
ing is  continued  all  their  lives. 

There  are  other  resolutions  which  1  find  in  their  minutes  which  seem  to  be  exceedingly 
interesting,  but  I  have  selected  these  as  having  a  general  interest,  especially  in  connection  with 
their  idea  of  a  responsibility  of  their  own. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  for  me  to  say  that  I  am  much  encouraged  with  the  state  of  things 
through  the  whole  field.  There  seems  to  be  a  steady  devotion  to  the  work  which  does  not 
depend  simply  upon  the  exhortations  and  direct  labors  of  missionaries,  or  dependence  upon  the 
churches  in  America.  It  gives  us  hope  that  you  as  '*  Missionary  Union"  have  lit  a  fiame  here 
which  shall  be,  as  you  have  taught  it  to  be,  a  light  burning  from  the  oil  of  God's  grace  for  all 
the  regions  around. 


Missions  in  Burma,  293 

We  had  a  great  season  of  rejoicing  when  Mr.  Crumb  arrived.  The  school  prepared 
beforehand  to  meet  him  with  songs  of  welcome  and  gladness.  He  arrived  a  week  or  so  before 
the  time  for  the  meetings  of  the  Association.  He  went  out  almost  immediately  to  the  jungle, 
but  returned  in  time  to  attend  the  meetings.  He  has  now,  however,  gone  again  and  expects  to 
remain  out  for  a  long  time.  We  are  all  glad  for  his  return.  We  had  hoped  that  B.  P.  Cross 
would  be  appointed  to  this  place  as  requested  beforehand  by  the  Karens,  but  it  seems  he  was 
more  needed  in  Bassim  or  some  other  place. 

We  were  made  glad  at  the  Association  by  the  ordination  of  two  young  men  who  have  for 
some  time  been  pastors  among  the  Karens ;  one  of  them  is  a  graduate  of  the  Theological 
Seminary.  Taremankos,  .my  right-hand  man  in  all  sorts  of  book-making,  was  called  for 
ordination  by  the  school  church,  but  he  was  not  quite  willing,  so  was  passed  by.  We  hope, 
however,  that  he  will  not  much  longer  object.  He  is  a  man  of  good  ability,  one  of  our  best 
preachers,  and  the  choice  of  the  church  shows  his  standing  among  us. 

Mr.  Crumb,  who  has  recently  returned  to  his  field,  sends  the  following : 

On  the  second  of  February  I  left  town  for  a  week's  tour  among  the  Karen  villages.  I 
visited  five  churches,  when  I  returned  to  town  to  attend  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Paku  Karen 
Association.  The  meetings  continued  for  a  little  over  two  days,  when  I  immediately  set  out 
for  the  Karen  hills,  and  am  pushing  on  from  village  to  village  as  fast  as  possible. 

Yesterday  we  visited  two  large  heathen  villages.  Last  evening  1  preached  to  a  large  gather- 
ing of  heathen.  They  seemed  to  be  much  interested  in  what  was  said,  and  promised  to  build  a 
chapel  and  receive  a  pastor.  There  are  quite  a  number  of  heathen  villages  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  Paku  field  that  I  believe  can  be  reached  if  we  keep  native  preachers  at  work  among 
them.  It  is  important  that  I  spend  the  rest  of  the  travelling  season  among  the  churches.  I 
shall  be  able  to  visit  only  a  part  of  them,  as  the  hot  season  is  well  upon  us,  and  I  have  to  use 
great  care  in  making  the  journeys.  It  is  full  moon  now,  so  1  am  able  to  journey  in  the  early 
morning,  sometimes  setting  out  an  hour  before  daylight. 

Day  before  yesterday  one  of  my  men  was  overcome  by  the  great  heat,  and  it  was  several 
hours  before  he  could  get  up.  The  village  of  Hoo-me-du,  where  I  am  to-night,  has  made 
wonderful  progress  during  the  past  few  years.  I  came  here  first  in  i88i.  There  had  not 
been  a  pastor  located  here  for  ten  years.  There  was  one  Christian  woman  in  the  place ;  all  the 
rest  had  gone  back  to  heathenism  ;  the  most  of  them  had  always  been  heathen.  The  work  made 
slow  progress  until  about  four  years  ago,  when  a  young  graduate  from  the  Karen  Theological 
Seminary  settled  here,  and  his  work  has  been  greatly  blessed.  There  is  now  a  strong  church. 
They  have  built  a  large  and  rather  expensive  chapel ;  they  have  a  day  school  that  had  present 
to-day  twenty-seven  pupils.  The  church  fully  supports  both  the  pastor  and  school  teacher. 
This  evening  the  chapel  was  well  filled,  and  they  gave  good  attention.  I  remember  that 
years  ago  I  could  not  get  the  people  lo  come  to  the  chapel,  but  had  to  go  to  their  houses  and 
preach  to  the  people  there.  I  find  that  several  churches  in  the  Association  have  made  marked 
progress,  especially  in  keeping  up  the  village  schools.  The  attendance  at  the  Association  was 
good,  considering  the  circumstances. 

The  great  debt  that  is  resting  on  the  Missionary  Union  has  made  a  great  impression  on 
the  brethren  here,  and  I  think  they  returned  home  with  a  determination  to  take  up  more  of  the 
work  themselves.  A  nation  cannot  be  moved  in  a  moment,  but  I  fully  believe  we  shall  see 
marked  progress  in  the  direction  of  self-support.  I  think  we  shall  have  to  make  some  changes 
in  the  town  school ;  that  is,  have  more  of  the  primary  work  done  in  the  village  schools  and  so  reduce 
the  number  of  pupils  and  teachers  in  the  town  school.     This  will  have  to  be  done  unless  the 


294  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

offerings  of  the  Karens  for  the  town  school  are  increased  to  at  least  Rs.  2,500/-.    This  would 
only  about  Rs.  i/-  per  member.     I  think  when  we  get  the  work  a  little  better  organized  thit^ 
amount  can  be  raised. 

The  elders  of  the  Association  carefully  considered  the  needs  of  the  field,  and  made  arrange — 
ments  for  active  evangelist\s  work  in  all  parts  of  the  district.     The  town  Karen  church  has5 
undertaken  the  full  support  of  an  evangelist  among  the  Karens  in  the  hills  west  of  Toungoo  - 
Two  young  men  were  ordained  at  the  Association,  giving  us  fifteen  ordained  and  thirty  unordainecf 
native  preachers.     Sixty-eight  churches  sent  letters  and  delegates  to  the  Association.     There 
were  113  baptisms  reported,  and  a  membership  of  2,193.     There  are  800  pupils  in  the  day 
schools,  and  742  in  the  Sunday-school.     There  seem  to  be  1,254  ohurch  members  who  have 
no  Bibles.     The  total  contributions  for  the  year  amounted  to  Rs.  6,537.11.3. 

On  returning  after  three  years'  absence  1  can  see  that  the  Karens  are  making  progress  in 
various  ways.  They  are  building  better  chapels,  better  dwelling-houses,  doing  more  for  their 
children  in  the  way  of  instruction  and  education.  I  see  many  things  that  give  great  encourage- 
ment. There  are  some  of  the  churches  that  are  very  backward,  and  will  have  to  be  cared  for 
with  much  patience.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  with  us  in  the  work  here,  so  we  are  not  expecting  to 
£ail. 

Dr.  Bunker  sends  the  following  interesting  report  of  work  among  the  Bghai 
Karens : 

This  mission,  during  the  year  under  review,  has  more  than  held  its  own ;  it  has  made 
decided  and  healthy  growth,  as  the  statistics  will  show.  The  generous  and  timely  action  of  the 
Executive  Committee  in  placing  the  finances  of  the  mission  on  a  sure  basis,  leaving  it  no  longer 
to  depend  on  uncertain  specific  donations,  has  been  a  great  relief  to  the  workers,  from  a  most 
perplexing  uncertainty  in  the  conduct  of  the  mission. 

The  organization  of  the  work  continues  the  same  as  in  previous  years,  though  we  have 
endeavored  to  consolidate  and  perfect  our  plans  as  much  as  possible.  We  gratefully  believe 
that  the  spiritual  tone  of  the  mission  is  gradually  advancing.  The  various  reforms  set  in 
motion  either  by  the  natives  or  the  missionaries  show  this,  and  especially  new  forms  of  activi- 
ties undertaken  by  the  native  helpers  in  Sunday-school  and  prison  work.  The  jail  work  will  be 
reported  by  Mr.  Heptonstall.  A  most  notable  advance  has  been  made  in  Sunday-school  and 
temperance  work ;  the  latter  especially  in  the  Northern  Association. 

Ordained  Men,  —  Two  have  been  ordained  this  year  —  one  an  old  and  tried  man,  and  the 
other  a  recent  graduate  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  Rangoon.  Three  churches  sent  letters  to 
the  Association  asking  that  their  pastors  be  ordained,  and  as  they  are  good  men  there  is  no 
doubt  that  their  request  will  be  granted  soon. 

Every  effort  is  being  made  to  place  the  pastoral  office  in  its  true  light  before  the  people  as 
one  appointed  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  so  most  sacred,  which  must  not  be  lightly  taken  up  or 
laid  down.  It  is  gratifying  to  see  that  most  of  our  pastors  are  coming  to  realize  this  fact,  and 
to  have  due  regard  to  it.  As  they  do  so  we  see  increased  consecration  and  spiritual  power 
manifested  in  them.  A  few  men  yet  need  careful  training  and  watching,  but  of  course  only  the 
Holy  Spirit  can  do  the  work  necessary  to  a  true  spiritual  life. 

Unordained  Men, — Though  the  statistics  show  a  large  decrease  in  this  class,  yet  the 
numbers  are  not  far  from  what  they  were  last  year;  the  vacancies  reported  at  the  associations, 
from  which  the  statistics  were  made  up,  having  been  filled  since.  As  these  men  are  all  under 
training,  we  cannot  expect  the  stability  of  character  which  we  do  in  the  ordained  men,  and  so 
there  is  a  greater  or  less  number  of  failures  ever)'  year  to  be  filled.  We  have  many  promising, 
young  men  among  this  class,  never  more  than  now. 


Missions  in  Burma,  295 

Churches,  —  Much  more  effort  has  been  exerted  for  the  building  up  and  establishment  of 
these  than  in  a  number  of  previous  years.     Mr.  Heptonstall  has  travelled  among  them  almost 
constantly  for  three  months,  and  has  done  very  careful  and  faithful  work  in  discipline,  instruc- 
tion, etc.     Five  new  churches  have  been  added  during  the  year,  and  this  shows  us  that  the 
long-expected  harvest  is  upon  us.     This  is  shown  also  by  the  number  of  baptisms,  which  was 
unusually  large  last  year,  yet  have  maintained  their  high  number  with  an  increase,  being  226 
this    year  to  225  last,  or  451  for  two  years.     This  year  the  increase  has  come  largely  from  the 
heathen  communities. 

Sun  day-schools,  —  The  good  work  done  for  these  schools,  as  reported  last  year,  has  con- 
tinued to  bear  fruit  during  the  present  year  also.  We  are  able  to  report  an  increase  of  pupils 
in  tHese  schools  of  687,  or  1,673  ^^^  ^^^^  years,  which  is  a  notable  advance. 

This  large  increase  naturally  follows  the  large  sales  of  Bibles  reported  last  year. 
The  field  has  been  worked  to  about  the  same  extent  as  last  year. .  The  Brec  and 
Padoung  country  has  been  well  visited  by  Mr.  Heptonstall,  who  reports  encouragingly 
on  all  this  mission  work.  In  a  recent  letter  from  the  field  he  says:  **The  only  hindrance 
to  our  gaining  the  whole  of  Karenni  is  the  lack  of  men  to  fill  the  places.  I  paid  the 
Chief  of  Noungpalay  a  special  visit,  and  he  was  very  cordial  and  wanted  us  to  send  him  a 
teaoher." 

This  year  the  Northern  Association  was  held  a  long  day's  journey  beyond  its  former  limits, 
^"^onga  people  who  seven  years  ago  were  most  ignorant  heathen;  entertained  for  two  days  by 
the  church,  at  a  cost  of  near  400  rupees,  most  cheerfully.  The  prospects  of  the  missionary 
^^'orlc  of  this  mission  were  never  better. 

yUssionaries,  —  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Corson  have  joined  the  mission,  and  have  a  most  cordial 
''^^^^ption  from  all,  both  natives  and  missionaries  alike.  They  set  forth  in  their  work  with  the 
P''c>niise  of  great  usefulness.  We  most  heartily  bid  them  godspeed.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Richard- 
^^*^ ,  arriving  early  in  the  close  of  the  rains,  on  account  of  the  ill-health  of  Mrs.  Richardson 
'^^^"^^ained  with  us  for  several  months.  Their  coming  was  most  opportune  for  our  mission,  as 
^^^  ^ere  without  any  physician,  and  the  doctor's  services  were  most  helpful  to  our  sick.  Miss 
^*^ompson  has  done  faithful  work  on  the  language,  and  in  the  general  work  of  the  mission, 
^^^o  close  application,  with  overwork  among  the  sick,  broke  down  her  health,  and  she  has  suf- 
'•^ *~^d  a  two  months' severe  illness,  which  has  brought  her  near  to  death.  She  is  now  recov- 
^^'^  *^g.  Miss  Anderson  has  labored  with  her  usual  unremitting  zeal  and  faithfulness,  but  has 
"""'^ken  down  in  health  completely,  and  her  physicians  have  ordered  her  home  to  save  her  life. 
*  "^^  missionary  in  charge  has  been  advised  to  take  a  like  change  for  health^s  sake. 

The  mission  now  passes  into  the  hands  of  Rev.  Mr.  Heptonstall,  who  was  ordained  to  the 

g^^sipel  ministry  in  December  last,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Corson,  and  Miss  Thompson.     These  workers, 

^^    is  believed,  will  carry  on  the  work  according  to  existing  methods,  so  that  there  wHl  be  no 

^*"^ak  in  the  work,  and  we  confidently  expect  the  continuance  of  the  harvest  already  begun,  to 

tHe  glory  of  our  God. 

Mr.  Heptonstairs  report  will  give  an  additional  chapter  of  interest  to  this  report,  as  he  has 

trie  schools  in  his  charge,  as  last  year.     God  has  truly  been  with  us  all  the  year.     Perfect  peace 

^^i^s  among  the  churches  and  among  the  workers,  both   native  and   European.     The  clouds 

^"^ich  hung  over  the  churches  last  year  have  all  been  swept  from  the  sky,  and  God  is  with  us, 

^ri<5by  His  leading  this  mission  will  continue  to  move  forward  in   its  work  of  saving  the  lost. 

^o  God  be  all  the  glory  and  praise.     Amen. 


296  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

SIIWEGYIN  — 1853. 
Bur  man.  — Miss  Kate  Knight. 
Karen,  —  Rev.  E.  N.  Harris  and  wife,  Miss  Harriet  E.  Hawkes. 

Mr.  Harris  reports  for  the  Karen  Mission : 

The  past  year  has  been  one  of  continued  mercies.     Our  people  have  been  prospered  in 
their  temporal  affairs,  peace  and  harmony  have  prevailed,  and  enlarged  plans  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  God  have  been  put  into  operation.     The  great  need  of  this  field  is 
more  native  workers.     There  are  not  nearly  enough  to  supply  present  demands,  to  say  nothing 
of  future  extension.     This  lack  is  the  more  painfully  felt  from  the  fact  that  scattered  through 
the  jungles  are  quite  a  good  many  men  who  ought  to  be  useful  workers,  but  for  want  of  a  little 
leadership  have  been  allowed  to  lapse  into  idleness.     A  number  even  of  graduates  from  the 
Seminary  have  gone  into  secular  callings.     For  this  condition  of  things  the  unsettled  state  of 
the  mission  in  former  years  is  largely  responsible.     The  remedy  we  believe  is  to  be  sought  in 
an  increased  interest  on  the  part  of  the  churches  in  the  Lord's  work.     This  we  have  reason  to 
think  is  being  brought  about.     Immediately  after  our  associational  meeting  last  year,  it  being 
vacation  time,  several  of  the  pupils  from  our  school  went  out  into  heathen  villages  to  do  Christian 
work.     They  gathered  the  children  about  them,  taught  them  to  sing  hymns  and  read  the  Bible, 
preached  the  Word  as  opportunity  offered,  and  sought  in  these  and  other  ways  to  win  the  hearts 
of  the  people.     Their  efforts  were  successful  beyond  our  anticipations.     In  several  villages  the 
inhabitants  of  which  had  been  considered  to  be  very  much  hardened,  a  more  favorable  hearing 
for  the  gospel  message  was  obtained  than  had  ever  been  given  before,  and  a  beginning  made  of 
what  bids  fair  to  be  a  good  work.     Already  a  number  of  our  pupils  have  promised  to  go  out 
•again  this  year,  and  voluntary  calls  have  come  to  us  for  more  teachers  than  we  can  supply.     Best 
of  all,  pastors  and  churches  have  become  interested,  and  attention  has  been  called  afresh  to  the 
possibilities  of  work  even  among  those  of  the  heathen  who  have  offered  most  obstinate  resist- 
ance to  the  appeals  of  grace.     This  year  for  the  first  time  our  churches  have  taken  up  special 
collections  —  hereafter  to  be  regular  collections  —  for  Home  Missions.     Something  had  been 
done  in  this  line  before,  but  only  in  a  rather  spasmodic  and  perfunctory  way.     I  was  fearful  that 
the  collections  this  first  year  would  be  quite  meagre,  but  was  much  gratified  at  the  recent  annual 
meeting  of  the  Association  to  find  that  over  Rs.  200  had  been  gathered,  and  that  without  in 
the  least  diminishing,  so  far  as  could  be  seen,  the  collections  for  other  objects.     This  is  a  fairly 
good  beginning.     The  sum  is  not  large,  but  it  is  sufficient  to  furnish  aid  to  six  or  eight  young 
men  going  forth  for  the  most  part  into  places  that  were  previously  destitute.     One  of  the  most 
inspiring  of  the  whole  series  of  associational  meetings  was  that  in  which  these  and  some  other 
new  appointees  took  their  seats  on  the  platform,  and  were  set  apart  to  their  work  with  the 
fervent  prayers  and  exhortations  of  some  of  the  most  consecrated  and  most  beloved  of  our 
pastors.     As  the  churches  become  directly  connected  with  this  work,  their  contributions  will 
doubtless  increase,  and,  best  of  all,  they  will  give  of  their  most  spiritual  young  men  to  fill  the 
ranks  of  the  gospel  ministry. 

Our  touring  among  the  churches  this  year  has  been  briefer  than  we  had  hoped,  but  it  was 
attended  with  special  blessing.  The  presence  and  power  of  the  Spirit  we  felt  to  be  with  us  in 
an  unusual  degree.  In  each  place  visited  we  left  a  message  which  seemed  specially  given  us  for 
that  particular  church.  It  was  as  if  the  same  One  who  spoke  through  the  apostle,  in  the  second 
and  third  chapters  of  the  Revelation,  spoke  through  us.  It  was  an  experience  for  which  to  be 
devoutly  thankful,  especially  after  these  first  hard  years  of  missionary  life,  when,  largely  through 
inability  to  communicate  one's  thoughts  freely  in  the  language  of  the  people,  one  feels  as  if  thy- 


Missions  in  Burma.  297 

fountains  of  his  spiritual  life  were  dried  up.     Whatever  may  have  been  the  results  to  the 
churches,  to  me  it  was  a  mighty  refreshment. 

Our  town  school  has  prospered  well.  In  July  Miss  Hawkes  resigned  her  connection  with 
it  in  order  that  she  might  give  herself  exclusively  to  evangelistic  work.  For  a  time  I  feared  that 
the  school  would  suffer  as  a  consequence,  but  felt  that  if  the  Lord  called  her  to  another  work 
He  could  so  provide  that  no  injury  would  come  to  the  work  from  which  He  called  her.  Expec- 
tations in  this  direction  were  not  disappointed.  At  the  recent  examination  a  larger  percentage 
than  usual  passed,  and  the  Government  Inspector  gave  us  high  praise  for  the  work  done. 
Meanwhile  Miss  Hawkes  has  rendered  assistance  in  other  and  more  important  departments  of 
mission  work  which  has  been  simply  invaluable. 

During  last  rains  our  first  Pastors'  Conference  for  the  Study  of  the  Bible  was  held.  It  lasted 
for  four  weeks.  The  life  of  Christ  was  the  topic,  and  it  was  taken  up  and  carried  on  with 
interest.     We  hope  to  continue  these  conferences  year  by  year. 

Mr.  Harris  also  reports  the  following  for  the  work  of  the  Burman  Mission : 

It  has  been  a  wonderful  year      In  March  Miss  Knight  came  to  us.     She  brought  with  her 
*n  excellent  interpreter  and  Bible  woman.     The  first  month  or  two,  being  in  the  height  of  the 
hot  season,  was  given  to  the  study  of  the  language,  but  with  the  early  rains  began  evangelistic 
^orlc.     And  such  work!     At  6.30  every  morning  Miss  Knight  was  out  in  the  town  with  her 
interpreter,  preaching.     From  house  to  house  she  went  proclaiming  the  gospel  message.     And 
such  blessing  as  attended  her  work!     It  was  a  feast  of  soul  as  we  sat  down  to  our  10  o'clock 
breakfast  to  hear  her  recount  the  experiences  of  the  morning.     Sometimes  she  could  visit  only 
^^o  or  three  houses,  so  eager  were  the  people  to  listen.     Often  she  was  invited  and  urged  to 
P'"^3.ch ;  almost  never  was  she  turned  away  or  treated  with  disrespect.     In  heathen  homes  five 
^unday-schools  were  organized  with  about  two  hundred  pupils.     It  was,  we  felt,  a  sweet  token 
^ona  God  of  future  outpourings  of  mercy.     Afternoons  and  evenings  were  spent  in  giving  Bible 
f^^ciings  to  workers  and  in  language  study.     In  May  religious  services  began  to  be  held  in  the 
^^1  Sunday  afternoons.     At  first  there  was  little  to  encourage,  but  it  was  not  six  weeks  before 
*^ore  than  forty  of  the  prisoners  had  raised  their  hands  to  express  a  desire  to  become  Christians. 
*  *^«n  Saturday  afternoon  inquiry  meetings  were  held.     Soon  some  were   asking  for  baptism. 
*^  the  jail  yard  is  a  large  bathing-tank.     We  call  it  the  jail  baptistery  now.     There  twenty-one 
People  have  put  on  Christ  in  His  chosen  ordinance.     And  does  any  one  suppose  that  these 
*^^t"nian  prisoners  whom  we  have  received  into  the  fellowship  of  the  saints  have  been  without 
^^^h  experiences  as  are  common  to  the  Christian  brotherhood?     There  have  been  instances  of 
^^^ing  in  answer  to  prayer,  of  almost  apostolic  preaching  of  the  Word,  of  intercession  for  the 
Unsaved  at  home,  and  at  the  question,  **  Do  you  love  Jesus?  "  every  face  has  lighted  up  with  a  new, 
^^i^nge  light.     A  month  of  most  blessed  labors  was  that  spent  at  Kyaikto,  a  large  outlying  town. 
^or  two  weeks  of  the  time  I  was  present  in  person.     It  was  more  like  a  series  of  revival  meetings 
^han  anything  else   I  have  seen  in  this  country.     A  hall  was  rented  on  the  principal  street. 
*^ere  there  was  preaching  every  evening.     The  people  came  in  crowds.     Old  men  came,  young 
^en  came,  children  came,  women  came ;  Burmans  came,  Karens  came,  Hindus  came,  China- 
men came,  Mussulmen  came ;  coolies  came ;  merchants  came  ;  Government  clerks  came ;  lawyers 
Came.    They  listened.     One  hour,  two  hours,  three  hours  they  sat  and  heard  the  preaching  of 
the  word,  and  then  could  scarcely  be  driven  away.     We  taught  the  children  to  sing  **  Come  to 
Jesus,"  and  wherever  we  went  over  the  whole  town  the  strains  would  follow  us.     This  was  while 
the  rains  were  still  on.     Then  with  the  dry  season  came  jungle  travel.     Town  after  town  was 
visited.    The  good  seed  was  faithfully  sown.     First  down  the  river,  then  after  an  interval  of 


298  Fighty-third  Annual  Report. 

rest  out  on  the  plain ;  the  work  was  kept  up  with  unceasing  activity.     And  the  blessing  of  th^ 
Lord  —  in  every  place  it  has  been  manifest.     Some  have  resisted,  but  some  have  yielded.    A^^" 
a  result  of  the  year's  work  there  have  been  altogether  twenty-five  baptisms,  and  there  are  now"*^ 
scattered  over  the  field  as  many  as  ten  or  fifteen  who  have  asked  for  baptism.     It  has  been  for    "^ 
the  field  and  the  people  a  year  of  wonderful  success. 

In  all  this  I  have  made  little  mention  of  Miss  Knight.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  she  has 
been  the  chief  mover  and  most  active  factor  in  it  all.  It  was  she  who  organized  the  work  in 
the  jail,  she  who  conceived  the  visit  to  Kyaikto,  she  who  planned  the  campaign  into  the  jungles. 
I  regard  her  as  one  of  the  most  efficient  missionary  workers  I  have  ever  known,  and  I  <^not  be 
grateful  enough  for  having  her  here  at  Shwegyin.  I  should  add  that  Miss  Hawkes  has  been  an 
invaluable  assistant  to  her,  making  it  possible  for  her  to  go  out  in  the  jungles  where  she  could 
not  else  have  gone.  In  fact.  Miss  Hawkes,  although  nominally  connected  with  the  Karen  Mis- 
sion, has  rendered  a  service  to  the  Burman  work  which,  while  it  cannot  well  be  detailed,  has 
been  of  incalculable  worth.  The  result  has  been  a  blending  of  interest  and  fellowship  in  the 
two  departments  of  the  work  delightfiil  to  behold. 

PROME— 1854. 
,  Rev.  L.  H.  Mosier  and  wife. 

jr 

Affairs  at  this  station  remain  substantially  as  reported  last  year. 

THONGZE  —  1855. 
Mrs.  Manila  B.  Ingalls,  Miss  Kate  F.  Evans. 

Mrs.  Ingalls  writes : 

The  year  1896  of  the  Thongze  Mission  has  had  its  ups  and  downs  like  other  missions. 
The  workers  have  gone  forth  as  usual,  preaching,  selling  tracts,  distributing  leaflets,  a  few  days  ^ 
or  a  week  at  a  time,  and  some  to  the  depots.  There  have  been  thirty-four  converts  baptized  J 
into  our  churches,  beside  twenty  or  more  applicants,  and  a  few  have  been  restored  to  church  k. 
fellowship.  The  new  converts  have  been  eager  to  know  more  about  our  way,  and  they  have  ^ 
come  into  a  small  Bible-class  Sunday  morning  and  delighted  me  with  their  prayers,  so  I  begin  .£: 
to  feel  that  I  have  one  embryo  preacher  among  them. 

Our  workers  find  many  hearers  in  various  places,  but  it  makes  the  heathen  marked  persons^s 
when  they  attend  a  regular  chapel  service ;  so  unless  they  have  fully  made  up  their  minds  tor~3 
join  us  they  seldom  come  to  the  regular  service. 

The  unbaptized  ones  who  regularly  attend  our  chapels  are  the  children  of  the  Christians^.  * 
or  near  relatives.  The  Christians  have  made  good  contributions  in  the  shape  of  pastors'  sup — -* 
port,  roofing  and  repairs  of  chapel,  roads  and  wells,  and  at  our  missionary  concert  they  have^Si 
sent  funds  to  China,  Japan,  and  Bangkok.  We  have  not  one  man  of  wealth  among  ps,  and  ouz--« 
**  office  "  people  have  removed  to  other  places,  but  I  am  pleased  with  what  has  been  done. 

We  have  held  some  Sabbath  afternoon  services  at  private  houses  and  in  our  market  stalL^A 
Miss  Evans  and  the  organ  and  her  band  of  girls  attracted  a  motley  crowd,  and  some  stayed  aftc 
to  hear  the  pictures  explained  and  the  Gospel  preached.     We  gave  up  our  Sunday  hour  for  thi 

experiment,  and  we  wait  for  indication  that  this  is  the  most  profitable  way  to  spend  our  tint 

and  strength. 

The  church  members  in  the  Lappadan  District  are  very  scattered,  but  they  seem  earner- 
and  the  railway  people  look  on  in  wonder  when  they  see  men  and  women  go  down  into  th< 
tank  for  baptism.     When  I  stay  in  that  district  I  have  many  people  about  me,  and  the  day 


Missions  in  Burma.  299 

ni^ht  services  are  well  attended.  The  Sabbath  schobl  is  small,  but  they  are  bright  and  regular 
in  their  attendance. 

The  women  cannot  meet  on  a  week  day  when  I  am  not  there,  but  they  meet  an  hour  after 
the  Sunday  morning  service,  and  it  is  helpful  to  them.  This  is  a  bit  of  the  nature  of  our  dis- 
trict work.  No  great  show  for  a  tourist,  but  the  leaven  is  going  on  in  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
in  the  markets,  in  boats,  railway  carriages,  and  depots.  Our  Christians  are  scattered  about  in 
Upper  as  well  as  Lower  Burma,  so  we  have  not  a  very  strong  force  in  any  one  place. 

We  have  six  different  places  for  Sunday  service,  but  only  three  of  them  are  in  chapels, 
others  are  held  in  some  private  house  selected  for  this  purpose.  Miss  Evans  reports  to  the 
Woiiian's  Society,  and  she  will  tell  of  her  work  in  their  report. 

ZIGON— 1876. 
Miss  Zillah  A.  Bunn. 

Miss  Bunn  reports  to  the  Woman's  Society. 

THARRAWADDY  — 1876. 
Miss  S.  J.  Higby. 

Miss  Higby  reports  to  the  Woman's  Society  of  the  West. 

BHAMO  —  1877. 
^^cAin.  —  Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts   (and  wife  in  United  States),  Rev.  Ola  Hanson  (and  wife 

in  United  Slates). 
^'^^man-Shan W.  C.  Griggs,  M.D.,  and  wife.  Miss  Eva  Stark. 

Rev.  W^  H.  Roberts  reports  for  the  Kachin  work : 

This  the  fiftieth  year  of  my  earthly  pilgrimage  and  nineteenth  of  mission  service  has  been 
^^  niany  respects  one  of  the  most  trying  of  my  life. 

The  last  cold  season  was  Short  and  the  hot  season  set  in  early  in  March,  but  by  going  to 

•^^    mountains   we   escaped   the  great  heat  of  April  and  part  of  May.     The  showers  which 

should  have  come  in  June  to  start  gardens  and  temper  the  scorching  heat  were  withheld,  and  we 

suffered  much.     In  July,  when  the  showers  were  just  sufficient  to  make  the  earth  steam  and  the 

^^^ongest  seemed  almost  overcome,  a  most   malignant  type  of  measles  and  fever  broke  out  in 

^^r  school,  and  for  weeks  we  nursed  and  watched  with    the  sick  rather  than    dismiss   and 

spread  the   disease   among  our  villages.     After  losing  five,  the  villagers,  becoming  alarmed, 

^^nie  and  asked  us  to  dismiss.     It  was  hard  to  see  these,  some  in  the  third  and  sixth  stand- 

^^ds,  whom  we  had  hoped  were  to  become  teachers  and  preachers,  taken   from  us,  but  we 

have  tried  to  be  comforted  by  the  thought  that  they  have  gone  to  serve  the  Lord  in  another 

sphere. 

Before  they  had  all  reached  their  homes  our  own  children  were  attacked,  and  for  weeks  the 
^iisease  baffled  all  medical  skill  and  the  doctors  assured  us  that  nothing  but  a  change  could  help 
^hem.  As  Dr.  Sutherland  had  kindly  invited  us  to  come  to  them  and  try  what  the  dry  belt 
^d  south-west  monsoon  might  do,  we  took  our  wives  and  children  to  Sagaing. 

On  returning  to  Bhamo,  I  found  that  Mr.  Hanson's  children  were  ill  again,  and  the  doctor 
^id  we  must  send  them  home  or  bury  them.  What  could  we  do?  What  would  our  supporters' 
have  us  do?  We  had  four  new  graves  in  the  cemetery,  we  could  not  bear  the  thought  of 
oialcing  two  more.     So,  to  save  their  lives  and  that  we  might  be  free  to  go  on  with  our  work,  we 


300  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

parted  with  i\Irs.  Hanson.  A  few  days  later,  Mr.  Geis  brought  his  wife  down  from  Myitk\ina, 
for  medical  advice  and  help.  To  our  surprise  and  regret,  he  was  ordered  to  take  her 
home. 

With  wives  and  children  homeward  bound,  the  fever  at  Myitkyina,  and  the  school  upon 
our  hands,  we  took  up  work  again.  We  have  fifty  of  the  more  advanced  children  back  in  school. 
The  Christians,  notwithstanding  short  crops,  are  paying  in  more  for  school  and  mission  work 
than  formerly. 

Seven  and  a  half  acres  of  land  have  been  granted  for  the  new  mission  compound  at 
Myitkyina,  where  the  young  Kachin  brother  supported  by  this  church  and  the  Karen  brother 
remain  and  carry  on  the  work  as  best  they  can.  I  have  visited  them  once,  and  Mr.  Hanson 
will  go  up  and  spend  a  week  or  two  with  them  soon. 

The  young  preacher  whom  we  located  last  March  eighteen  miles  south-east  on  the  way  to 
Namkham  seems  to  be  doing  good  work. 

In  December  we  were  permitted  to  baptize  one  Burman  and  three  Kachins  in  our  new 
baptistery,  making  in  all  sixteen  Kachins  and  one  Burman  during  the  year.  The  Burman 
coming  from  Dr.  Griggs's  school  joined  the  Burman  church. 

Brethren  Cochrane  and  Kirkpatrick  are  pressing  us  hard  for  a  lad  to  come  and  go  with 
one  of  their  preachers  into  the  Kachin  hills  east  of  Namkham,  where  a  chief  is  building  a 
preacher's  house  and  school-house.  We  have  promised  to  send  them  one  of  our  more  advanced 
boys  for  the  vacation  months  of  April  and  May.  We  usually  send  all  these  educated  boys  and 
girls  to  our  Christian  villages,  but  this  opening  seemed  so  promising  and  providential  that  we 
feel  we  must  send  one  who  can  teach  the  Karen  preacher  how  to  read  Kachin  and  help  com- 
mence a  little  school. 

A  number  have  gone  out  from  us  because  they  were  not  of  us,  and  we  have  dropped  their 
names,  preferring  quality  to  quantity.  We  do  not  count  such  as  do  not  earnestly  try  to  live  a 
Christian  life,  and  contribute  toward  the  spread  of  the  gospel  and  the  education  of  their 
children. 

We  have  had  much  to  try,  but  nothing  to  discourage  us.  We  have  the  mission  plant, 
parts  of  God's  Word  and  one  hundred  hymns  translated,  a  number  who  can  read  and  sing  the 
words  of  life.  We  have  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  we  now  wait  while  we  work  for 
the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  For  us  and  ours  and  an  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  we  crave  your 
prayers. 

W.  C.  Griggs,  M.D.,  of  the  Burman-Shan  Mission,  reports  : 

The  past  year  has  been  in  some  respects  the  brightest  we  have  spent  in  Burma.  The 
most  important  thing  to  happen  was  the  building  of  the  Bessie  Richards  Memorial  Hospital 
here,  named  after  a  late  member  of  the  Nicetown  Baptist  Church,  of  Philadelphia,  and  the 
organizer  of  the  first  Shan  Mission  circle  in  Philadelphia  devoted  to  aiding  medical  missionary 
work  amongst  that  people.  An  account  of  this  building  has  appeared  in  the  **  Missionary 
Magazine.''  so  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  details  here.  It  has,  however,  been  a  gr^a^ 
boon  and  aid  to  our  work  here.  Instead  of  having  to  dress  all  the  ulcers,  sores,  and  skm 
diseases  that  came  to  us,  on  the  front  veranda,  we  have  now  a  nice  operating-room  with  a  ward 
on  either  side. 

The  small  building  used  as  a  school-house  had  gradually  become  so  crazy  that  I  did  n^^ 
clare  to  hold  the  school  in  it,  as  I  was  in  daily  fear  that  at  least  one  corner  of  it  where  the  white 
ants  had  eaten  the  posts  more  than  usual  would  give  way  while  the  school  sessions  were  being 
held.     1  therefore  gave  up  two  rooms  in  the  mission  house  for  the  use  of  the  school. 


Missions  in  Burma  301 

This  department  of  the  work  is  most  encouraging.  At  the  examinations  held  in  November 
every  scholar  presented  for  examinations  passed.  As  this  was  the  first  Government  examina- 
tion of  an  Anglo-vernacular  school  in  Bhamo,  it  has  done  it  a  great  deal  of  good.  Fees  have 
been  rigidly  collected  where  before  instruction  was  entirely  gratuitous. 

One  teacher  in  the  school  has  been  baptized  during  the  year,  and  we  have  several  awaiting 
baptism.  One  or  two  other  boys  have  been  impressed  for  some  time,  one  especially;  but 
they  dare  not  face  the  tempest  of  indignation  and  persecution  it  would  raise  should  they  pro- 
claim their  belief  in  Jesus  Christ. 

The  more  I  see  of  school  work  here  the  stronger  am  I  impressed  with  its  great  value. 
We  get  hold  of  children  at  the  time  when  minds  are  most  open  to  impressions,  and  I  am 
confident  that  it  is  a  physical  impossibility  for  a  child  to  attend  school  amid  Christian  sur- 
roundings, listen  day  after  day  to  Christian  teachings,  have  the  errors  of  his  religion  pointed 
out  during  his  studies  in  the  class-room,  which  latter  is  done  almost  unconsciously  in  several 
branches  of  study,  and  yet  be  the  same  at  the  end  of  even  a  year. 

Death  has  visited  us  this  year  and  taken  from  us  the  wife  of  our  Shan  preacher,  Sayah  Ing 
Tah.  She  was  one  of  Mrs.  Cushing's  old  pupils  and  a  truly  devoted  Christian ;  in  fact,  the  most 
Christlike  amongst  all  the  Shans  that  I  know. 

MAUBIN— 1879. 
Rev.  M.  E.  Fletcher  and  wife.  Miss  Carrie  E.  Putnam  (in  United  States). 

Rev.  M.  E.  Fletcher  reports : 

Churches.  —  So  far  this  year  eighty  baptisms  have  been  reported.  This  is  not  as  large 
*  dumber  as  last  year,  but  considering  that  no  touring  has  been  done,  for  the  reason  mentioned 
under  •*  Schools,"  the  churches  have  more  than  held  their  own.  Two  men  have  been  ordained, 
^nd  are  doing  good  work.  The  Karen  Woman's  M.A.S.  has  built  a  hospital  for  the  school,  at  a 
^^^^t  of  $100,  brides  supporting  several  workers. 

Schools,  —  We  have  had  no  one  to  help  us  with  the  school  this  year,  Miss  Putnam  being  in 
-^niierica  and  Miss  Knight  having  left  the  school  to  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist  with  Miss 
"awkes  at  Shwegyin.  I  have  therefore  been  obliged  to  neglect  the  churches  and  attend  wholly 
^o  the  .school.  The  report  of  the  Inspector  is  encouraging,  and  a  good  percentage  of  the 
^bolars  passed  the  examinations.  We  hope  next  year  to  report  the  school  self-supporting. 
Personal.  —  We  are  now  well  into  the  fourth  year  of  our  missionary  life.  God  has  been 
good  to  us.  We  both  have  good  health,  though  we  have  not  escaped  the  enervating  effects  of 
^^e  climate. 

Needs.  — We  are  in  great  need  of  another  worker  to  help  us  in  this  important  centre.  We 
^so  need  the  prayers  of  God's  people  that  grace  and  wisdom  may  be  given  us  to  prosecute 
^^ccessfuUy  the  very  difficult  vocation  of  a  foreign  missionary. 

THATON— 1880. 
Miss  Sarah  Barrows  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Lawrence  (in  the  United  States) . 

MANDALAY— 1886. 
^ev,  John  McGuire  (and  wife  in  United  States),  Mrs.  H.  W.  Hancock,  Miss  Ellen  E.  Fay  (in 
United  States),  Miss  A.  E.  Fredrickson,  Miss  Flora  E.  Ayres  (in  United  States). 

Rev.  J.  M.  McGuire  reports  : 

The  constant  dropping  of  water  will  wear  away  at   length  the  hardest  stone,  but  reports 
"^«n  year  to  year  of  its  progress  will  not  reveal  much  change  in  the  flinty  surface  of  the  rock. 


802  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

The  same  is  true  of  the  mission.  These  Buddhist  hearts  are  harder  even  than  stone,  fc 
are  steeped  in  prejudice,  encased  in  ignorance,  and  blinded  by  sin.  One  year  is  very  mu 
another.  Yet  every  year  brings  its  own  peculiar  blessings  —  tokens  of  God*s  presence, 
and  love. 

We  began  last  year  with  four  missionaries,  but  early  in  March  Miss  Ayers  was  at 
with  malarial  fever  of  a  most  malignant  type,  which  reduced  her  so  low  that  when  she 
home  the  latter  part  of  April,  Miss  Fay  had  to  go  along  to  care  for  her  on  the  way.  Mrs 
cock  and  Mrs.  McGuire  arrived  in  October.  In  the  interval  only  Miss  Fredrickson  and 
left  upon  the  field.  It  was  all  that  we  could  do  to  **hold  the  fort,"  and  very  lit! 
attempted  in  the  way  of  aggressive  warfare. 

The  law  of  growth  is  a  law  of  life.  It  is  as  applicable  to  missions  as  it  is  to  plai 
animals.  The  present  trouble  with  your  mission  in  Mandalay  is  that  it  is  sufferin 
•*  arrested  development."  The  support  of  the  work  in  men  and  means  has  not  kept  pa< 
the  growth  of  the  work  itself.  In  fact,  the  number  of  your  missionaries  here  at  this  timi 
male  and  female,  is  less  than  it  was  when  I  came  to  Burma  five  years  ago.  Yet  doors, 
tered,  have  opened  since  then  in  many  directions,  and  opportunities,  ungrasped,  have 
beyond  our  reach. 

The  population  of  the  city  and  district,  already  large,  is  constantly  increasing.     A  i 
for  irrigating  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the  Mandalay  District  has  been  sanctioned,  and  the 
are  now  in  process  of  construction.     It  is  estimated  that  the  productiveness  of  the  lar 
irrigated  will  be  double,  which  means  a  great   increase  in  the  population  and  wealth 
region. 

In   the  population  of  Mandalay   there  are  not  only   Burmans,  but  also  many   I 
Mohammedans,  Chinese,  and  other  races.     Of  late  several  Chinese  have  been  attend 
services,  and  are  now  professing  their  faith  in  Christ  and  asking  baptism.     We  need, 
our  present  force,  a  man  who  shall  devote  all  his  time  to  English  work  and  the  evangel 
of  races  other  than  the  Burmans ;  a  man  for  the  Burman  Boys'  School ;  a  man  for  Burmese 
gelistic  work  on  the   north  side,  city  and   district ;  a  medical  missionary ;  and  a  lady 
Burman  Girls'  School.     We  do  not  expect  all  these  reenforcements  at  once,  but  I  mentio 
here  in  order  that  the  needs  of  the  station  may  be  seen  and  its  importance  as  a  centre 
ered.     When  Mandalay  has  been  evangelized  Upper  Burma  will  have  been  taken  for  Chi 

The  work  of  the  schools  will  be  reported  elsewhere.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  here  t 
year  has  been  a  successful  one.  Of  thirty-three  candidates  who  passed  the  seve^ith  stan 
Upper  Burma  last  year,  ten  were  from  our  boys'  school.  Two  of  the  teachers  received 
cates  at  the  last  examination  which  entitle  them  to  half  salary  from  the  Government, 
they  will  draw  from  April  next.  Up  to  this  year  the  girls'  school  has  been  Anglo-vernacu 
only  one  of  the  kind  in  the  country.  But  the  difficulty,  or  rather  the  impossibility,  of 
teachers  qualified  to  instruct  in  English  made  the  burden  too  heavy  on  the  lady  in  < 
The  school  has,  therefore,  been  registered  as  *»  vernacular,"  like  the  schools  at  Kemn 
and  Moulmein.  English  will  still  be  taught  more  or  less,  but  will  not,  as  heretofore,  t 
pulsory.  In  all  schools  earnest  religious  work  has  been  done  throughout  the  year,  and 
ber  of  the  pupils  have  been  baptized.  We  are  sparing  no  pains  to  make  our  schools  as 
self-supporting  as  possible,  but  our  efforts  in  this  direction  are  being  somewhat  hinder 
crippled  by  the  Catholics,  who  not  only  give  free  tuition,  but  furnish  food  and  clothing  t 

The  preachers  have  been  busy  all  through  the  year  in  evangelistic  work.     Many 
have  been  visited,  tracts  and  other  literature  distributed.     As  a  rule   the  people  are  sti] 
ferent.     They  listen,  but  do  not  lay  to  heart.     What  we  teach  them  on  one  trip  thej 


Missions  in  Burma*  803 

before  we  are  able  to  visit  them  again.  Some  we  find  who  remember  what  they  have  heard  and 
are  evidently  considering  the  message.  These  are  the  ones  who  cheer  our  hearts.  A  magic 
lantern  with  views  on  the  life  of  Christ,  and  also  Bible  pictures  from  the  Publication  Society, 
have  been  found  very  useful  as  means  of  getting  the  people  together  and  holding  their  atten- 
tion. Mrs.  Hancock  has  been  busy  in  jungle  work  since  her  return,  and  Miss  Fredrickson,  in 
addition  to  her  school  work,  has  done  what  she  could  in  the  district.  So,  taking  all  together, 
the  past  year  does  not  compare  so  very  unfavorably,  in  the  amount  of  evangelistic  work  done, 
with  the  years  that  have  gone  before. 

The  English  work  has  done  well  considering  the  meagre  attention  it  has  received.  Meet- 
ings have  been  maintained  throughout  the  year  and  there  have  been  two  baptisms.  Sergt.- 
Major  and  Mrs.  Lemon,  most  earnest  workers  in  this  department,  take  entire  charge  of  the 
English  Sunday-school.  They  are  now  about  to  leave  Burma,  and  their  departure  will  be  a 
great  loss  to  the  work.  Our  prayer  is  that  God  may  speedily  raise  up  others  who  shall  more 
than  fill  their  places. 

In  accordance  with  instructions  land  has  been  secured  at  Maymyo.  The  site  secured  is 
excellent,  and  the  area,  three  acres,  sufficient  for  our  purpose.  The  railroad  will  be  com- 
pleted to  that  point  before  another  year.  As  soon  thereafter  as  possible  a  sanitarium  should 
be  established.  Such  an  institution  would  be  an  unmixed  blessing  and  of  greatest  service  to  the 
work  in  a  multitude  of  ways. 

THAYETMYO-.1887. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Carson  and  wife  (in  United  States). 

Rev.  B.  A.  Baldwin  and  wife. 

Rev.  B.  A.  Baldwin  reports  from  the  Chin  Mission  the  following : 

The  year  has  been  one  of  hard  work  and  rich  reward—  need  we  say  of  great  joy?  At  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1  had  much  trouble  with  jungle  fever,  but  that  was  overcome  in  a  few 
months. 

The  Chin  Christians  have  as  a  rule  been  faithful  in  living,  preaching,  and  giving.  Many 
of  our  Christians  are  scattered,  sometimes  one,  two,  or  three  individuals  in  the  midst  of  a  large 
heathen  population,  apd  very  much  depends  on  their  manner  of  life.  In  matter  of  giving,  they 
are  doing  much  better  than  I  had  expected.  Many  are  faithfully  giving  their  tithe  every  month. 
The  members  of  the  station  church  have  undertaken  to  raise  the  salary  of  our  ordained  preacher, 
besides  the  support  that  they  give  to  the  school.  Possibly  there  is  no  mission  in  Burma  that 
felt  the  retrenchment  measures  more  keenly  than  the  Chin  mission  here,  yet  I  truly  believe  that 
they  have  been  a  great  blessing  to  our  people.  The  Sunday-school  is  doing  good  work,  with  an 
efficient  corps  of  teachers.  Our  prayer  meetings  are  real  meetings  for  prayer.  At  a  meeting 
there  are  from  ten  to  thirty  simple  earnest  prayers,  with  Chin  hymns  interspersed. 

The  school  is  the  great  care  and  joy  of  the  mission.  It  is  in  truth  the  right  arm  of  our 
work  here  for  the  Chins.  It  has  been  the  cause  of  our  hardest  work  and  greatest  anxiety,  but 
at  the  same  time  of  our  great  joy,  for  through  its  instrumentality  many  souls  have  been  brought  to 
Christ.  Through  the  children  we  have  been  enabled  to  reach  the  parents.  To  turn  children 
away  because  of  want  of  funds,  when  they  come  from  some  district  where  we  have  long  worked 
without  response  from  the  people,  is  one  of  the  hardest  things  for  us  to  do. 

The  jungle  work  takes  us  a  long  way  from  home,  for  great  distances  must  be  covered  to 
reach  the  people.  I  have  travelled  over  a  thousand  miles  this  year,  and  have  everywhere  found 
real  Chin  hospitality.  The  people  listen  with  respect  to  the  preaching,  and  after  service  they 
generally  ask  many  questions.  The  roads  are  so  bad  that  a  cart  moves  with  great  difficulty  and 
danger.    I  find  it  much  more  expeditious  to  use  ponies  and  pack  saddle. 


304  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Our  agricultural  effort  is  not  only  teaching  the  boys  real  industry  in  cultivating  the 
soil,  but  it  also  helps  us  meet  the  general  expense  of  the  school.  We  have  fifteen  acres  of 
good  land  adjoining  a  compound  of  about  seven  acres.  From  the  greater  part  of  this  the  boys 
have  raised  two  crops.  At  first  this  work  took  much  time  and  attention,  but  now  since  the 
teachers  have  learned  my  methods  they  are  able  to  superintend  the  boys.  I  am  making  progress 
in  the  language,  all  the  more  because  I  must  use  it  daily. 

It  has  been  a  year  of  acclimatizing  and  experiment.  Many  mistakes  have  been  made,  but 
some  good  methods  have  been  discovered. 

Ours  is  to  plan  and  work,  then  wait  for  the  Spirit  to  honor  the  work  if  it  please  Him,  and 
bring  forth  the  results  in  His  own  time. 

MYINGYAN  —  1887. 
Rev.  J.  E.  Case  and  w^ife. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Case  writes  : 

To  put  the  work  of  last  year  in  a  sentence  :  we  proclaimed  the  way  of  salvation  to  larger  or 
smaller  assemblies  repeatedly,  in  the  market  place  and  about  the  city,  and  once  or  twice  in 
about  a  hundred  villages,  where  we  also  did  much  personal  work,  and  Mrs.  Case  has  cared  for 
a  thoroughly  Christian  school.  Our  message  has  received  good  attention  almost  always,  has 
apparently  been  believed  in  many  cases,  but  it  still  remains  unaccepted. 

Early  in  the  year  Mrs.  Case  and  I  with  the  native  preacher  and  his  wife  took  two  tours  in 
the  region  across  the  river,  stopping  for  some  time  in  two  large  villages  and  reaching  many  others 
in  the  neighborhood.  Here  we  were  able  to  preach  to  many  of  the  same  people  several  evenings 
in  succession,  and  many  seemed  convinced  of  the  truth  of  Christianity.  At  this  time  I  found  and 
had  the  privilege  of  baptizing  an  old  man  who  for  years  had  been  a  believer  all  alone.  In 
December  we  again  spent  a  few  days  in  one  of  these  villages,  received  a  very  hearty  welcome, 
and  feel  that  some  of  the  people  there  are  near  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

During  the  rains  from  June  to  October  I  did  not  feel  equal  to  touring  as  I  have  in  years 
past,  but  many  people  were  reached  by  our  preaching  at  bazaar.  Every  fifth  day  here,  as  in 
many  other  places  in  Burma,  there  is  what  is  called  a  big  bazaar  to  which  the  people  from  all 
the  surrounding  villages  within  six  or  eight  miles  gather  for  trade.  Last  )^ar  whenever  I  was  at 
home  we  held  a  service  near  the  bazaar  on  these  days,  singing  and  the  music  of  a  small  organ 
drawing  the  people  to  us.  We  have  always  had  a  respectful  audience  numbering  from  thirty  to 
one  hundred  and  fifty.  Many  have  come  repeatedly  and  remained  throughout  the  service,  and 
as  we  have  varied  our  preaching  have  heard  a  good  deal  of  the  truth.  Thus  when  unable  to  reach 
the  people  at  their  homes,  we  have  offered  them  the  bread  of  life  freely  when  they  came  to  buy 
the  food  that  perishes.  We  rather  expected  that  when  our  preaching  got  to  be  an  old  story  the 
people  would  cease  to  be  attracted,  but  thus  far  our  audiences  continue  to  be  of  good  size. 

Since  the  cool  weather  came  on  in  October  I  have  spent  sixty  days  in  touring  with  the 
native  preacher  from  village  to  village  in  the  district  around  Myingyan,  and  every  evening  we 
have  preached  to  an  audience  larger  or  smaller  which  I  have  gathered  by  lifting  up  my  loud  voice 
on  high  and  sending  a  man  around  to  call  the  people  together.  During  the  day  we  engaged  in 
personal  work.  I  have  never  before  been  able  to  get  the  people  out  to  hear  regular  preaching 
as  I  have  this  year. 

In  our  school,  to  which  Mrs.  Case  has  given  much  time,  thought,  and  care,  the  plan  of  having 
all  the  larger  pupils  stay  here  at  night  has  resulted  in  good  work  in  secular  studies,  all  the 
pupils  presented  passing  at  examination,  and  has  been  of  still  more  advantage  on  the  raoral 
life  of  the  pupils.     Nearly  all  who  have  been  here  long  have  given  signs  of  a  change  of  heart. 


Missions  in  Burma*  305 

often  take  part  in  the  prayer  meetings,  one  of  which  they  carry  on  themselves,  and  several 
^ould  be  baptized  if  permitted  by  their  parents.  The  number  of  scholars  increases  slowly,  but 
steadily. 

The  few  Christians  here  have  generally  given  some  evidence  of  growth  in  grace  and  none 
have  fallen  into  open  sin. 

In  no  previous  year,  I  think,  have  we  preached  so  much  to  so  many  people,  and  for  this  we 
thank  God  and  I  take  courage. 

PEGU  —  1887. 
Miss  Emily  H.  Payne. 

Miss  Payne  sends  the  following  historical  sketch  of  Pegu : 

Pegu  was  first  visited  by  Dr.  Stevens  in  December,  1859  He  writes  then:  **  Oo  Ban,  not 
far  from  Pegu,  preaches  the  Christian  doctrine  and  distributes  Christian  books."  Some  time 
after  comes  a  record  of  three  days  spent  in  Pegu. 

In  1 87 1  is  the  first  mention  of  Ko  Tha  Doon,  who  had  commenced  work  in  Pegu  in  1869. 

Feb.  15,  1873,  comes  the  record :  **  Ko  Tha  Doon  still  supported  by  the  Rangoon  Burfnan 
Missionary  Society."     The  same  said  of  October,  1878-80. 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  1881  of  the  Pegu  Burman  Association,  Dr.  Stevens  writes  of 
**  one  event  of  unusual  interest  "  —  the  recognition  of  a  new  church  at  Pegu,  and  admission  into 
the  Association  with  the  ordination  of  Ko  Tha  Doon,  who  had  been  stationed  in  Pegu  for 
fifteen  years.  **  He  proved  himself  a  faithful  man,  and  God  blessed  his  labors."  Ko  Tha 
Doon  has  since  passed  to  his  reward.  He  was,  indeed,  a  man  of  power  and  an  indefatigable 
worker  among  the  heathen ;  he  himself  being  a  convert  from  the  priesthood.  The  little  band 
of  disciples  met  by  permission  for  a  weekly  service  in  the  Government  school-house,  until  in 
1887  a  chapel  was  finished,  and  opened  May  22,  1887,  Dr.  Rose  being  then  in  charge  of  the 
work.  Dr.  Stevens  having  passed  from  earth  to  heaven  in  June,  1886.  By  this  time  the  work 
had  increased,  and  the  outlook  was  most  hopeful  for  a  resident  missionary.  I  shall  never 
forget  my  arrival  on  the  Friday  previous  to  the  Sunday  upon  which  the  new  chapel  was  opened. 
The  gathering  crowd  of  people,  the  settling  into  the  two  rooms  under  the  chapel  where  I  lived 
a  year  before  my  present  little  dwelling  was  built,  the  hopes  and  fears  in  my  own  mind  in  view 
of  the  untried  work  before  me,  the  gradual  grasp  of  it,  the  entering  into  the  joys  and  sorrows 
of  the  people,  exhorting,  encouraging,  blaming,  helping,  doctoring,  and  talking,  thus  the  years 
have  gone.  Village  schools  and  preaching  places  have  been  opened,  touring  and  tract  distribu- 
tion faithfullv  carried  on. 

Attracted  by  the  prospect  and  the  **  strategical  position"  of  Pegu,  the  Methodist  mission 
placed  a  missionary  and  wife  here  in  the  beginning  of  1894.  A  glowing  account  of  their  work 
appeared  in  *•  The  Indian  Witness  "  some  little  time  ago.  While  it  was  **  a  joy  "  to  them  **  to 
occupy  Pegu,"  etc.,  no  mention  was  made  of  the  mission  already  in  the  field,  or  of  its  abiding 
and  substantial  work  of  no  mushroom  growth. 

The  Burman  Theological  Seminary  at  Insein  has  just  graduated  a  young  man  from  this  dis- 
trict of  whom  Mr.  Eveleth  speaks  with  no  scant  meed  of  praise.  He  gives  promise  of  being  a  most 
valuable  helper.  The  field  is  **  white  unto  the  harvest ;  "  never  have  the  people  been  more 
accessible  or  ready  to  listen  to  the  Gospel.  We  pray  that  the  coming  year  may  be  blest  with  a 
great  ingathering  of  souls  for  the  Master's  kingdom. 


806  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

SAGAING— 1888. 
Rev.  F.  P.  Sutherland,  M.D.,  and  wife. 

Rev.  F.  P.  Sutherland,  M.D.,  writes : 

The  last  year  has  been  the  most  fruitful  of  our  residence  here,  and  that  with  resources 
limited  as  never  before. 

Our  school  has  maintained  a  respectable  standing  only ;  there  is  no  possibility  of  enlarge- 
ment until  a  trained  superintendent  can  be  put  in  charge.  The  Government  regulations  further 
complicate  matters  by  demanding  a  teacher  for  each  grade ;  one  is  all  our  private  means  can 
afford.     Congregations  have  been  uniformly  excellent. 

We  have  hitherto  hesitated  to  compel  the  day  scholar  to  attend  the  Bible  school.  Buddh- 
ism being  peculiarly  strong  in  the  place,  the  tension  was  already  severe ;  but  we  have  about 
concluded  to  demand  this  at  any  cost.  A  missionary  enterprise  that  does  not  emphasize  relig- 
ous  culture  far  above  everything  else  has  become  secular  and  must  fail  of  its  legitimate  object. 

Our  medical  work  is  conducted  strictly  along  this  line.  The  tract  and  exhortation  go  with 
almost  every  dose,  greatly  increasing  our  labors,  of  course ;  but  as  the  patients  often  come 
singly  no  other  course  seems  possible,  pot  even  desirable  perhaps,  as  it  has  the  all-important 
element  of  directness. 

Serious  attention  to  the  Gospel  is  not  the  rare  thing  it  used  to  be.  If  space  would  permit 
the  report  of  some  of  the  conversations  held,  a  very  vigorous  trace  of  dissent  from  the  old  and 
a  yearning  for  something  newer,  better,  would  be  readily  discernible.  If  the  Burman  could 
become  less  sensitive  to  ridicule,  baptisms  in  the  jungle  would  cease  to  be  a  novelty.  Optimism 
has  almost  as  strong  backing  in  the  *♦  signs  of  the  times  "  as  in  the  promises.  It  is  not  at  all 
difficult  to  believe  our  Lord  designs  most  liberal  things  in  the  time  of  His  good  pleasure.  Our 
thoughtful  friends  are  not  suffered  to  lose  their  interest  from  lack. of  attention,  but  their  demands 
in  this  direction  are  excessive,  as  it  is  by  no  means  an  easy  thing  for  them  to  decide  a  matter 
that  involves  so  much  pain  if  they  give  up  their  old  faith ;  not  so  much  in  the  wrench  they  may 
feel,  but  in  the  persecutions  that  will  inevitably  be  their  lot. 

Our  Father's  New  Year's  greeting  to  us  was  seven  baptisms,  two  of  them  being  our  children  ; 
two  more  will  probably  receive  the  ordinance  soon,  and  the  outlook  is  very  encouraging. 

SANDOWAY— 1888. 

Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport  and  wife.  Rev.  E.  Grigg  and  wife  (in  United  States),  Miss  Melissa  Carr, 

Miss  Annie  M.  Lemon. 

Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport  reports  a  profitable  year.  The  following  will  be  read  with 
interest : 

1  present  you  my  first  annual  report.    I  was  fully  installed  in  charge  of  this  large  field  on  tl'k.e 
7th  of  March,  1896.      It  was  a  pleasure  indeed  to  find  the  work  has  been  pushed  with  such        a 
persistent    earnestness  as  to  develop  the  best  in  all  places.      We  of  course  have  been  co^nn- 
pelled  to  forego  the  joy  of  persofial  work,  and  be  content  to  work  at  second  hand  through      ^^^ 
interpreter.     Our  progress  in  the  acquirement  of  the  language  was  interrupted  early  in  the  ram.   u/ 
season  by  a  trouble  with  the  eyes  while  readi nt;  ihe  Burmese.     This  did  not  prevent  the  s\x:m,^y 
through  the  conversational  method.     I  had  already  mastered  the  elements  sufficiently,  when  "wmy 
eyes   failed   me,   to   be  able  to  spell    almost    any  of  the    words    and    write    them    out.     O  Til}' 
lately  have  1  been  able  to  read  the  Burmese,  even  a  little.     Our  health  has  been  splendid,  an^ 


Missions  in  Burma*  ^^' 

this  when  it  has  been  conceded  to  have  been  the  most  unheathful  year  known  here  for  many 
years  past. 

And  now  for  the  work.  We  are  glad  to  report  prosperity.  Eighty-one  baptisms  since 
March  i  (including  thirty-four  baptized  at  the  Association  just  previous  to  Rev.  Mr.  Griggs's 
departure,  possibly  reported  by  him)  —  an  average  of  almost  two  a  week. 

One  new  church  has  been  organized  in  the  village  where  nine  months  ago  we  had  to 
struggle  for  an  entrance.  The  other  churches  have,  in  most  cases,  made  good  progress.  One 
or  two  have  struggled  against  a  combination  of  opposing  things,  but  have  held  their  own. 

We  have  ordained  two  splendid  young  men  during  the  last  ten  months :  one  Burman  and 
one  Chin.  Two  schools  have  been  supported  entirely  by  the  villages  where  they  are  located. 
The  others  have  been  so  in  part.  This  year  we  are  trying  to  make  all  our  jungle  schools  self- 
sustaining,  so  far  as  any  help  from  the  mission  is  concerned. 

The  reduction  in  the  appropriations  was  met  in  a  spirit  of  glad  consecration  that  was 
encouraging,  each  worker  saying  to  me,  *•  Reduce  my  salary  whatever  you  think  best,  so  that 
all  may  keep  at  work."  Is  it  any  wonder  that,  while  we  were  feeling  the  reduction  when  we 
needed  an  increase ^  our  faith  was  strengthened?  Surely  God  will  honor  such  consecration.  The 
scarcity  of  rice  is  sorely  felt  by  our  people. 

Our  membership  is  (with  few  exceptions)  among  poor  people,  who  live  from  hand  to 
mouth,  and  have  yet  to  be  taught  forethought  and  the  necessity  and  comfort  of  laying  by  in 
store  for  themselves  as  well  as  for  the  Lord. 

The  converts  are  doing  well.  The  ex-phoongye  (or  Buddhist  priest)  is  preaching  the 
Oospel  he  once  despised.  The  ex-Buddhist  nun  has  married  one  of  the  preachers  and  is  resting 
in.  quiet  content  in  her  love  for  the  Master  and  her  hope  of  eternal  life. 

The  prospect  for  the  year  to  come  is  most  hopeful  and  encouraging. 

MEIKTILA  — 1889. 
Rev.  John  Packer,  D.D.,  and  wife. 

Rev.  John  Packer  writes  : 

It  is  my  happy  privilege  to  report  our  seventh  year's  work  on  this  field.    Like  most  records 

^^f  Christian  work  it  is  a  history  of  mingled  mercies  and  trials.     We  thankfully  own  that  mercies 

^ave  far  outnumbered  and  outweighed  our  trials,  and  the  grace  of  our  covenant-keeping  God  has 

^-Iw^ys  been  sufficient  for  our  trials.     Not  the  least  of  these,  and  an  ever-present  one,  is  the  fact 

'^-liat   so  far  we  have  been  permitted  to  reap  so  little  visible  fruit  from  all  these  years  of  labor. 

5Some  hopeful  signs  of  future  reaping  He  gives  us  in  a  greater  readiness  to  listen  to  the  truth 

Ir^ere  and  there  where  it  has  been  most  preached ;  a  few  indeed  seem  very  near  the  kingdom, 

^.nd  the  long  drouth  of  four  years  the  Lord  has  broken  by  giving  us  the  privilege  of  burying  with 

QThristian  baptism  two  converts,  the  second  Sabbath  of  August.     We  hope  and  pray  that  these 

iTiay  prove  to  be  the  first  fruits  of  an  abundant  harvest  among  both  these  races  in  due  season. 

Our  evangelistic  work  has  been  carried  on  along  the  same  lines  as  in  former  years : 

I .  Jungle  touring  near  and  far,  much  in  new  fields  in  this  and  the  adjoining  districts  of 
^'emithen,  K}'auks6,  and  to  some  extent  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  Myingyan,  many  hundreds 
^hus  hearing  the  Gospel  for  the  first  time,  and  by  means  of  the  Gospel  Scripture  and  other 
leaflets  and  tracts  widely  distributed  on  these  tours,  many  hundreds  more,  we  have  reason  to 
Viope,  were  reached  with  the  bread  of  life  in  their  homes.  More -of  this  class  of  work  was  done 
^han  in  any  previous  year  here.  With  rare  exceptions  the  preaching  of  the  Word  gained  an 
attentive,  in  some  cases  an  appreciative,  hearing.  We  trust  eternity,  if  not  time,  will  show  the 
divine  assimilative  process  in  some  of  these  hearts. 


808  Eighty-third  Annual  Report* 

2.  House  to  house  preaching  of  the  Word  both  in  the  town  and  to  some  extent  in  the 
nearer  villages,  by  Mrs.  Packer  and  her  Bible  women,  as  strength  and  the  demands  of  other 
work  would  allow,  though  without  actual  accessions  that  we  know  of,  yet  with  encouraging 
evidences  of  a  greater  interest  in  the  gospel  message  than  formerly  in  the  case  of  some.  Besides 
this  she  has  maintained  throughout  the  year,  as  heretofore,  on  Saturday  mornings,  a  prayer  and 
conference  meeting  for  the  women.  Christian  and  heathen,  living  on  our  place,  and  such  others  as 
can  be  occasionally  induced  to  attend.  These  have  proved  instructive  and  otherwise  profitable 
to  the  Christian  and  heathen  women  alike,  and  there  are  hopeful  signs  that  the  latter  are 
becoming  interested  in  gospel  truth  as  a  matter  of  personal  concern. 

3.  Our  day  and  Sunday-school  Bible  work  for  the  entire  week.  The  school  has  been 
divided  into  a  junior  and  senior  class,  and  by  means  of  a  catechism  of  the  life  of  Christ, 
prepared  by  Mrs.  Packer,  nearly  all  have  obtained  a  clear,  firm,  and  consecutive  knowledge 
of  the  main  facts  of  the  life  and  teaching  of  Christ,  with  their  geographical  setting  from  the  map. 

4.  The  stated  preaching  service  Sabbath  mornings,  following  the  Sabbath-school,  when 
not  away  on  tour.  Outside  of  our  scholars,  who  form  the  bulk  of  the  attendance,  and  our 
Burman  servants  and  their  families,  no  heathen  are  regular  attendants  as  yet,  though  often  one 
or  more  will  drop  in  to  listen.  Apart  from  the  value  of  these  services  as  a  means  of  grace  to 
ourselves,  to  our  helpers,  and  other  native  Christians,  and  a  means  of  instruction  in  Bible  truth 
to  all,  they  have  been  blessed  of  God  to  the  conversion  of  the  woman  mentioned  above,  who 
with  her  children  has  been  a  fairly  regular  attendant  for  a  year  or  more. 

We  had  good  success  in  the  examinations  in  February,  passing  all  our  candidates  in  all 
standards  save  one  in  one  subject  in  the  first  standard,  which  small  lapse  was  quite  offset  by 
one  of  the  fourth -standard  candidates  winning  a  scholarship,  thus  earning  results  grant  more  than 
three  times  as  much  as  we  have 'ever  before  earned. 

Such  are  the  main  features  that  a  review  of  the  year's  work  brings  to  light.  The  survey 
fills  us  with  thankfulness  for  God's  manifold  mercies  to  us,  and  to  the  work  He  has  committed 
to  our  hands,  and  hopefulness  and  trust  for  its  future  enlargement  and  usefulness,  by  His  blessing 
on  our  endeavors.  May  He  bestow  in  greater  measure  the  quickening  Spirit  without  whose  aid 
our  most  strenuous  endeavors  are  all  in  vain. 

School  Work,  —  As  I  have  already  spoken  above  of  the  religious  work  in  the  school,  it  only 
remains  for  me  to  speak  briefly  of  its  work  in  its  secular  aspect.  Our  attendance  both  in 
aggregate  and  average  has  fallen  somewhat  below  last  year's,  being  respectively  thirty-seven 
and  sixteen  as  against  forty-seven  and  twenty  then,  new  entries  not  having  been  enough  to  make 
good  the  loss  of  the  seven  who,  having  passed  their  fourth-standard  examinations,  left  to  con- 
tinue their  studies,  most  of  them,  elsewhere,  four  to  our  Boys'  School,  Mandalay,  and  one  to 
Baptist  College,  Rangoon. 

THIBAW  —  1890. 

Rev.  W.  M.  Young  and  wife,  G.  H.  Richardson,  M.D.,  and  wife. 
Rev.  W.  M.  Young  reports : 

Our  jungle  trips  up  to  the  close  of  the  year  were  short.  The  last  six  months  we  have  dis- 
tributed several  thousand  tracts  and  done  considerable  work  among  the  Burmans  working  on 
the  railway  line  here. 

The  year  has  been  somewhat  disappointing  in  the  number  of  baptisms ;  several  who  seemed 
to  be  sincere  and  some  who  had  asked  for  baptism  have  made  no  progress  for  some  time,  and 
I  fear  will  lapse  again  into  heathenism.  Two  who  were  professed,  and  I  think  true.  Christians 
died  without  receiving  the  ordinance.     The  jungle  trips,  which  have  been  much  more  extended 


Missions  in  Burma.  309 

than  last  year,  have  been  very  encouraging,  and  recently  there  has  been  a  decided  gain  both  in 
attendance  and  attention  in  the  bazaar  meetings  in  Thibaw.  The  interest  continues  good  in 
the  out-station  at  Maw  Gyo.  The  attendance  at  Sunday  services  has  increased  slowly,  but  per- 
manently, in  both  Sunday-school  and  preaching  services. 

There  has  been  a  marked  improvement  in  school  work.  The  attendance  is  larger,  with  a 
larger  percentage  of  boarding-pupils  than  last  year ;  and  now  there  is  a  much  stronger  interest 
shown  in  school  work  by  the  people  of  the  town,  followed  by  an  increased  attendance  of  day 
pupils.  The  interest  taken  in  Bible  study  in  the  school,  the  improvement  in  deportment, 
the  interest  shown  in  the  Young  People's  prayer  meetings  throughout  the  year,  and  the  marked 
growth  of  the  young  Christians  in  spirituality  and  Bible  truths  is  very  encouraging. 

The  church  has  been  self-supporting  during  the  year.  Nearly  all  the  Christians  are  giving 
the  tenth  of  their  income  punctually  and  cheerfully.  The  total  amount  raised  on  the  field  from 
all  sources  has  been  one  thousand  rupees  (about  $325). 

The  financial  pressure  at  home  is  leading  the  Christians  here  to  self-support  and  independ- 
ence, so  it  is  having  at  least  one  good  effect ;  but  while  the  church  has  done  all  that  could  rea- 
sonably be  expected  financially,  it  has  been  impossible,  with  small  appropriations,  to  enlarge  the 
work  and  open  up  the  out-stations  so  imperatively  needed  in  the  present  stage  of  the  work. 

The  hospital  work  has  been  about  the  same  as  last  year.  If  Dr.  Richardson  can  come  to 
Thibaw  permanently,  there  will  be  a  marked  advance  in  the  medical  work  that  would  give  a  new 
impetus  to  school  and  e\^ngelistic  work  as  well.  The  few  days  he  spent  here  recently  showed 
that  the  sawbwa  and  others  were  very  much  interested  in  his  coming,  and  the  work  could  be 
greatly  enlarged  and  the  financial  support  greatly  increased  on  the  field  if  he  comes.  I  most 
sincerely  hope  that  Mrs.  Richardson's  health  will  improve  so  they  can  come  soon  to  remain  per- 
manently. 

With  the  increased  interest  in  and  brighter  outlook  for  school  work,  the  interest  shown  in 
the  extended  jungle  trips,  the  better  attendance  on  Sunday  services,  and  the  increased  interest 
in  Thibaw,  the  year  1897  opens  with  strong  encouragement  for  consecrated  work.  The  most 
imperative  need  is  sufficient  funds  to  open  up  some  out-stations  and  local  schools. 

M0N6— 1892. 
A.  H.  Henderson.  M.D.,  and  wife,  Mrs.  H.  W.  Mix. 

A.  H.  Henderson,  M.D.,  sends  the  following : 

During  1896  our  work  has  been  interrupted  by  sickness,  necessitating  two  journeys  to 
Lower  Burma  for  me,  and  a  stay  down  there  of  nine  months  for  my  wife  and  baby.  While 
in  lower  Burma  my  wife  filled  a  gap  at  the  Bghai  Karen  school  at  Toungoo,  by  taking  charge 
of  the  sick  girls,  so  that  our  loss  was  their  gain.  We  are  glad  to  report  all  at  home  again,  and 
in  pretty  good  trim  for  work.  I  had  hoped  before  this  personally  to  start  touring,  but  am 
detained  by  a  bad  case  in  the  hospital.  If  funds  and  health  will  allow,  however,  we  can  keep 
four  or  five  men  almost  constantly  at  it  now.  Several  trips  were  taken  last  dry  season,  but  they 
seem  like  a  drop  in  a  bucket  compared  with  what  needs  to  be  done. 

Hospital  and  chapel  were  completed  early  in  the  year,  and  our  hands  left  free  from  build- 
ing, excepting  some  small  teachers'  houses. 

About  June  we  baptized  four,  two  men  and  two  women.  We  have  tried  to  be  very 
careful  before  accepting  any,  and  these  have,  I  think,  shown  by  their  lives  that  they  are  truly 
converted.  Over  one  of  the  men  especially  I  greatly  rejoice.  I  regard  him  as  one  in  whom 
Christianity  is  rooting  as  an  independent  tree  in  native  soil.     Independently  of  any  salary  from 


310  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

us,  he  spends  a  very  large  part  of  his  time  preaching  in  the  city.  I  discouraged  his  first  idea  of 
building  a  house  close  to  us,  as  the  heathen  have  the  idea  that  if  any  become  Christians  they 
must  come  and  live  with  us.  I  also  have  been  able  in  his  case  to  show  that  the  notion  that  we 
support  those  who  become  Christians  is  false.  Others  have  applied  for  baptism,  but  as  yet  only 
two  more  seem  to  know  what  it  means. 

Our  Sunday-school  is  doing  good  work.  A  good  proportion  of  the  children  from  the  day 
school  attend.  All  included,  we  have  an  attendance  of  from  thirty-five  to  fifty  at  our  Sunday 
morning  ser\nce.  With  the  Christians  on  the  compound,  I  have  started  a  Christian  Endeavor 
Society.     With  this,  as  in  the  Sunday-school,  there  is  difficulty  in  getting  subjects  to  suit  them  all. 

The  bazaar  meetings  have  been  kept  up  all  the  year.  On  an  average  they  have  been  larger 
than  last  year,  except  while  I  was  away.  I  hope  to  start  regular  meetings  in  a  bazaar  about  four 
miles  distant. 

Medical  Work.  —  Our  hospital  has  been  to  some  extent  a  disappointment.  We  can 
accommodate  about  twelve  or  fourteen  patients,  and  I  had  hoped  to  have  from  ten  to  twelve  all 
the  time.  Six  is  the  largest  number  we  have  had  at  one  time  in  our  warda  (/.^.,  of  sick;  we 
now  have  one  man  who,  with  attendants  and  relations,  has  nine  others  with  him) .  I  do  not 
think  that  Shans  yet  appreciate  a  hospital.  I  cannot  speak  for  the  one  at  Thibaw ;  but  the 
Government  hospitals  here,  while  their  number  of  patients  is  much  in  excess  of  ours,  draw 
them  largely  from  natives  of  India,  either  in  their  employ  or  settled  round  their  stations. 
They  have  but  few  of  the  natives  of  the  country.  Do  not  suppose  from  the  above  that  there  is 
any  call  for  discouragement.  Time  will  remedy  all,  and  I  have  only  mentioned  it  to  give  a  true 
idea  of  the  work.  Many  come,  and  some  have  been  carried  long  distances  in  search  of  the 
cures  of  which  they  have  heard.  One  of  these  has  been  baptized  and  is  now  employed  as  an 
evangelist.  Two  others  we  hope  to  soon  baptize.  The  receipts  in  the  dispensary  are  the 
largest  we  have  had,  although  I  was  away  for  thre6  months.  Besides  the  receipts  in  money,  a 
pony  and  pack  saddle  have  been  presented,  which  will  be  applied  as  a  travelling  dispensar}'. 

Our  orphanage  numbers  thirteen.  These  are  mostly  little  waifs  whose  mothers  have  died 
leaving  them  a  few  days  old,  and  whom  Mrs.  Mix  has  taken  charge  of;  thus,  in  all  human 
probability,  saving  their  lives.     She  supports  them  mainly  from  her  own  salary. 

Every  department  of  the  work  shows  signs  of  success  —  a  success,  however,  dependent 
upon  steady,  earnest  work.     We  may  not  see  anything  startling,  but  I  thoroughly  believe  in  our  — 
field,  and  expect,  if  we  earnestly  pray  and  faithfully  live  and  work,  our  growth  will  be  steady — ■ 
year  by  year  until  this  people  is  ripe  for  God  to  reap  His  harvest. 

NAMKHAM  — 1893. 
Rev.  M.  B.  Kirkpatricl,  M.D.  (and  wife  in  United  States),  Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane  and  wife. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane  reports : 

It  is  time  to  send  in  a  report  for  Namkham  for  the  twelve  months  just  past.  Progress  h 
been  slow  'tis  true,  but  progress  is  the  word  just  the  same.  The  increase  in  our  little  schoo! 
from  six  to  twenty  pupils  since  our  return  from  Toungoo ;  an  average  attendance  of  thirty,  includ 
ing  school  children,  at  evening  worship,  the  Sunday  services,  bazaar-preaching,  and  othe 
evangelistic  work;  a  constantly  increasing  force  of  native  helpers;  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Kirk 
Patrick  bringing  urgently  needed  medical  aid  and  appropriations  for  necessar}'  buildings; 
unquestioned  improvement  in  health,  — altogether  making  the  success  and  permanence  of  thi 
newest  of  the  Shan  stations  a  certainty,  —  are  among  the  cheerful  things  that  indicate  the  fevc 
of  God  and  His  cooperating  providence. 


Missions  in  Assam.  811 

To  report  no  baptisms,  and  say  no  more,  would  be  misleading.  There  is  one  Shan  woman 
who  has  been  with  us  for  two  years,  and  several  children  in  school,  at  least  three,  whom  I  regard  as 
intelligent,  prayerful  believers ;  but  as  they  will  doubtless  continue  with  us  for  some  time  to  come, 
it  is  safe  to  hold  them  off  as  catechumens  a  little  longer.  My  head  preacher  speaks  of  two  men, 
one  a  PaJoung,  the  other  a  Shan,  whom  he  regards  as  sincere  inquirers.  There  are  hopeful  signs 
of  slowly  developing  fruitage  of  faithful  toil  on  the  part  of  our  native  helpers. 

During  this  cold  season  we  are  confining  our  direct  evangelistic  work  largely  to  bazaar 
preaching.  There  are  eight  bazaars  of  considerable  importance  in  the  valley,  besides  a  few 
smaller  ones.  At  these  bazaar  meetings  our  audiences  range  from  fifty  to  one  hundred,  seldom 
below  the  former,  perhaps  as  seldom  above  the  latter  figure.  We  are  bound  to  get  results  in 
time  from  this  kind  of  work  if  we  strive  on  joyfully  and  wait  for  them. 

A  Kachin  chief,  about  eight  miles  to  the  east  from  here,  asks  for  a  teacher  and  promises  to 
^ive  chapel  and  preacher's  house.  I  expect  to  get  this  new  enterprise  underway  this  month.  All 
adult  Kachins  in  this  vicinity,  and  their  name  is  legion,  speak  Shan,  and  work  can  be  carried 
on  efficiently  among  them  by  the  Shan  missionary  for  the  present ;  though  it  is  well  to  bear  in 
mind  that  Namkham  is  an  excellent  centre  for  a  Kachin  station,  and  that  a  special  man  who  could 
devote  his  whole  time  and  energies  to  this  race  would  be  sure  of  speedier  and  larger  results. 

As  we  continue  to  work  here  our  relations  with  the  people  become  more  and  more  friendly. 
Our  native  helpers  are  strengthening  rather  than  losing  their  grip  on  the  respect  and  confidence 
of  the  Shans.  Thus  far  our  last  has  been  on  the  whole  our  best  year,  with  bright  promise  of 
still  richer  years  ahead  —  such  is  our  confidence  in  God  and  in  your  interest  and  prayers. 

MYITKYINA—  1894. 
Rev.  G.  J.  Geis  (and  wife  in  United  States). 

Mr.  Geis  reports : 

During  the  past  year  we  have  had  many  tokens  of  the  Lord's  blessings  resting  upon  our 
work.  Never  have  more  Kachins  come  to  us,  and  never  have  they  shown  a  greater  interest  in 
the  gospel  message.  Hundreds  from  the  distant  north  as  they  came  down  to  Myitkyina  on 
bamboo  rafts  have  for  the  first  time  heard  the  story  of  Jesus. 

When  on  account  of  the  uprisings  of  the  Kachins  it  was  still  dangerous  for  us  to  go  in  the 
mountains,  during  our  first  and  second  year  of  pioneer  work,  we  often  wondered  how  much 
good  we  were  accomplishing,  and  how  deep  an  impression  we  were  making  upon  the  minds  of 
this  people,  as  we  talked  and  preached  to  them  in  the  bazaar  and  in  our  home.  In  my  travels 
up  and  down  the  river,  and  my  visits  to  the  hills,  I  have  beeA  able  in  some  measure  to  see  the 
results  of  that  work.  Again  and  again  I  have  met  men,  sometimes  chiefs  of  villages,  who  had 
seen  me  and  who  knew  of  the  work  we  were  doing  for  their  people.  Some  of  them  became  so 
enthusiastic  over  my  visit  that  they  would  then  and  there  in  my  presence  tell  their  people  what 
they  had  seen  and  heard  at  our  home  down  in  the  plains. 

Last  year  Maung  Min  Gyaw,  who  is  in  Government  employ,  and  his  wife,  both  consecrated 
Burmese  Christians  from  lower  Burma,  came  here.  At  once  they  identified  themselves  with  the 
work.  By  their  assistance  we  were  able  without  expense  to  the  Society  to  open  a  day  school 
which  is  rapidly  making  its  influence  felt  in  our  town. 

In  March  I  had  the  great  joy  of  opening  our  first  out-station  in  the  mountains.  In 
February  I  went  up  to  Sima  in  company  with  Brother  Hanson.  We  found  that  this  large  village 
on  the  border  of  Yunan,  and  on  one  of  the  great  highways  between  China  and  Burma,  would  be  a 
central  place  for  missionary  work.     Teacher  Kan  Gyi,  who  was  up  there  during  the  rains,  did 


312  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

splendid  work  in  teaching  and  preaching  to  these  wild  hill-tribes.  Some  of  the  older  boys  from 
his  school  have  come  down  to  Myiticyina  to  attend  school  there,  and  expressed  a  desire  to  give 
up  the  worship  of  evil  spirits  and  become  Christians. 

Another  occasion  for  joy  and  thanksgiving  is  the  Government  grant  of  our  new  compound 
consisting  of  over  seven  acres.  The  location  of  this  new  site  is  both  beautiful  and  central  for 
our  work.  Four  hundred  feet  of  it  is  river  front,  and  along  the  other  end  lies  the  big  highway 
over  which  all  caravans  and  Kachins  must  pass  on  their  way  from  Yunan  to  the  jade  and  ruby 
mines  in  Burma. 

Just  as  we  were  planning  for  the  enlargement  of  our  work  and  the  occupation  of  this  new 
compound  Mrs.  Geis  was  taken  ill,  and  before  proper  medical  aid  could  be  secured  she  was  so 
low  that  three  of  our  medical  missionaries.  Dr.  Griggs,  Dr.  Richardson,  and  Dr.  Cot^,  said  that 
the  only  hope  of  a  recovery  lay  in  a  visit  to  the  home  land,  where  she  can  have  the  best  of 
care  and  treatment.  So,  contrary  to  all  our  plans  and  brightest  hopes,  we  were  compelled  to 
leave  our  field  for  a  time,  praying  and  trusting  that  the  Lord  may  soon  permit  us  to  return  to 
the  work  so  dear  to  our  hearts. 

ASSAM. 

The  past  year  has  in  many  ways  been  an  eventful  one  in  the  history  of  the  Assam 
Mission.  Changes  in  location  of  missionaries,  and  the  appointment  of  several  new 
missionaries  for  the  reenforcement  of  stations,  have  been  made.  We  note  the  return  of 
Brother  Mason  and  Brother  Petrick  to  their  fields.  God's  blessing  has  attended  the 
labors  of  the  workers,  and  the  future  is  hopeful. 

Three  new  stations  have  been  added  to  the  list  for  Assam :  Pathalipam,  in  charge 
of  Brother  Paul,  whose  pioneer  work  among  the  Miris  gives  much  promise ;  Ukrul, 
Manipur,  in  charge  of  Brother  Pettigrew,  and  Woka,  to  which  Brother  Haggard  has 
been  designated.  The  latter  was  once  a  station  of  the  Union,  but  was  discontinued 
some  time  ago.  The  pioneer  work  of  Brethren  Penn  Moore  and  Carvell,  among  the 
Mikirs,  has  led  to  the  permanent  location  at  "Observatory  Hill."  No  station  has,  how- 
ever, been  formally  reported.  The  reports  are  interesting,  and  should  be  read  care- 
fully.    An  advance  has  been   made,  and  we    hope  and  pray  it  may  be  sustained  the 

coming  vear. 

SIBSAGOR  —  1841. 

Rev.  C.  E.  Petrick  and  wife.  Rev.  A.  K.  Gurney. 

Rev.  A.  K.  Gurney,  who  is  in  charge  of  revision  work,  writes : 

My  report  of  revision  work  for  last  year  will  not  take  many  minutes  to  read,  though  I 
have  been  steadily  at  work  throughout  the  year,  with  the  help  of  two  and  part  of  the  time 
three  pundits,  with  no  vacation  and  no  let-up  in  the  work.  Neither  heat  nor  rain  nor  serious 
illness,  I  am  grateful  to  say,  have  interfered  with  my  work.  The  sum  total  of  my  finished 
work  is  as  follows  : 

The  Psalms  have  been  revised,  and  Mr.  Burdette  has  begun  to  print  on  the  Gauhati  press 
a  new  tentative  edition  of  them.  This  new  edition  is  much  needed,  as  the  old  is  nearly 
exhausted. 

Secondly,  the  second  draft  of  the  revision  of  the  book  of  Job  is  nearly  finished,  and  ^ 
are  now  engaged  on  the  first  draft  %i  the  revision  of  Proverbs.  The  Pentateuch  has  been 
revised  nearly  to  the  end  of  Leviticus. 


Missions  in  Assam.  J^lS 

In  the  revision  of  Psalms  and  Job  I  have  had  the  valuable  assistance  of  a  highly  educated 
^native,  the  head-master  of  the  Normal  School  here ;  and  for  the  last  three  months  I  have  had 
the  valued  assistance  of  Henry,  the  Nowgong  pundit,  on  the  book  of  Job.  With  the  help  of 
these  two  men  we  now  have  a  version  of  Job  which,  I  think,  is  worthy  of  confidence,  and  the 
best  version  of  that  difficult  book  I  have  been  able  to  produce. 

It  is  our  purpose  now  to  finish  at  once  the  poetical  books,  and  then  take  the  prophetical 
books,  finishing  with  the  Pentateuch. 

A  system  of  spelling  and  style  for  the  Assamese  language  has  not  yet  been  fixed  upon.  It 
is  very  desirable  to  have  such  a  system  devised  before  the  Old  Testament  is  printed.  At 
present  the  methods  of  writing  and  spelling  the  language  are  various.  I  consider  this  matter 
of  writing  and  spelling  very  important,  and  have  paid  considerable  attention  fo  it.  I  am  in 
communication  on  this  subject  with  the  three  principal  Assamese  Improvement  Societies  in  the 
province.     As  yet  they  have  taken  no  united  action  on  the  subject. 

Rev.  O.  L.  Swanson  has  been  transferred  to  work  at  North  Lakhimpur  with  Brother 
Firth.     He  has,  however,  been  connected  with  the  work  at  Sibsagor  for  most  of  the  year, 
.and  therefore  reports  his  work  in  this  connection : 

Up  till  November  last  we  had  the  pleasure  of  baptizing  seventy-nine  converts,  almost  all  of 
whom  were  heathen. 

There  has  also  been  some  progress  made  towards  self-support.  Among  the  eleven  churches 
now  on  the  field  seven  are  not  getting  any  help  from  the  mission.  They  have  no  settled 
preachers,  but  have  chosen  leaders,  and  have  also  taken  steps  out  of  their  own  poverty  to  sup- 
port them.  The  other  five  churches  are  the  larger  ones  in  the  field,  but  as  the  mission  agent  or 
preacher  lives  among  them,  the  churches  have  not  yet  felt  as  though  they  could  take  these  men  and 
pay  their  salary,  as  the  mission  has  done  in  the  past.  Yet  two  of  the  churches  which  had  these 
preachers  dropped  them,  and  have  chosen  leaders  from  among  themselves  and  also  support 
them. 

The  churches  at  Dalbagau  and  Daba  have  built  their  own  meeting-houses  during  the  past 
year,  which  are  paid  all  by  themselves. 

I  have  been  able  to  tour  all  the  year,  with  the  exception  of  the  month  of  August.  In 
June  and  July  I  only  made  short  trips  to  the  neighboring  places.  In  all  the  places  I  have 
entered  we  have  been  able  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  hundreds,  yes,  to  thousands,  especially  in 
the  larger  tea  estates.  I  have  also  found  that  the  managers  have  been  more  willing  to  allow  us 
to  come  in  and  do  Christian  work  in  their  gardens.  For  an  example,  at  Khovvang,  where, I 
went  two  years  ago  for  the  first  time,  and  where  the  manager  told  me  he  •*  did  not  think  we 
could  do  anything  among  his  people,  and  furthermore  did  not  believe  in  mission  work  at  all," 
he  now  permits  me  to  hold  meetings  with  all  his  coolies,  and  is  very  kind,  trying  himself  to  do 
evervihing  to  make  it  pleasant  for  us,  and  a  number  have  become  Christians  on  his  gardens. 

The  work  of  putting  the  Sibsagor  church  on  better  basis  was  begim  immediately  after 
Brother  Gurney's  arrival ;  first,  by  excluding  such  as  were  unworthy  of  being  called  God's 
people,  and  afterwards  by  introducing  self-government  and  self-support.  The  result  in  self-gov- 
ernment has  been  that  the  brethren  feel  their  own  responsibility,  and  in  self-support  has  led  to 
supporting  their  own  pastor.  But  the  pastor  is  now  satisfied  with  a  much  smaller  salary  than 
when  he  was  paid  by  the  mission.  When  in  the  station  Sundays  I  either  went  to  village  for 
Sunday-school  —  three  miles  from  the  station  —  or  else,  together  with  the  native  pundit  and 
some  of  the  Christian  brethren,  held  bazaar  preaching.  We  have  always  had  large  crowds 
there  who  would  listen  to  the  Gospel.      Yet  we  did  nbt  see  any  direct  fruit.     Still,  in  God^s 


814  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

own  time,  the  Gospel  preached  in  the  bazaar  shall  not  become  vain,  but  bear  fruit.  This  is 
one  of  the  means  by  which  we  can  reach  the  heathen  about  us,  who  would  otherwise  not  hear 
the  Gospel,  as  they  very  seldom  enter  our  chapel  or  any  other  place  where  services  are  held. 

Also,  when  at  home,  I  devoted  what  time  I  had  to  spare  to  the  boys  in  the  school  which 
Mrs.  Swanson  held.  This  branch  of  work  was  blessed  by  four  of  the  larger  pupils  giving  their 
hearts  to  Jesus,  and  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of  baptizing  the  first  Sunday  in  September. 

NOWGONG  — 1841. 
Rev.  P.  H.  Moore  and  wife,  Rev.  P.  E.  Moore  and  wife.  Rev.  J.  M.  Carvell  and  wife.  Miss 
Nora  M.  Yates  (in  United  States),  Miss  Alberta  Sumner,  Miss  Lolie  Daniells. 

Rev.  P.  H.  Moore  reports : 

The  year  1 896  brought  us  many  blessings  calling  for  gratitude ;  it  has  been  a  year  of 
work  with  very  little  interruption  on  the  part  of  the  missionaries,  and  it  has  not  been  without 
trial.  We  have  been  permitted  to  baptize  39  persons,  and  3  have  been  restored ;  but  deduct- 
ing 13  deaths  and  5  exclusions  leaves  a  net  gain  of  24,  and  a  total  membership  of  189  in  our 
three  churches. 

The  Nowgong  (station)  church  has  continued  its  unordained  pastor  and  evangelist 
throughout  the  year.  The  whole  salary  of  the  pastor  is  paid  by  the  church.  Up  to  the  first  of 
November  the  church  funds  covered  one-fifth  of  the  salary  of  the  evangelist,  and  the  grant-in- 
aid  from  the  mission  covered  the  other  four-fifths.  From  the  first  of  November  the  proportion  was 
changed,  the  church's  share  being  increased  to  one-third  and  the  grant-in-aid  from  the  mission 
reduced  to  two-thirds.  The  regular  services  of  the  church  and  Sunday-school  have  been 
carried  on  uninterruptedly  throughout  the  year,  and  six  were  baptized  into  this  church.  Mrs. 
Moore  has  conducted  a  street  Sunday-school  by  the  wayside  on  Sunday  evenings  in  one  part  of 
the  station  with  fair  regularity  throughout  the  year,  and  lately  has  begun  another  in  another  part 
on  a  week-day  evening  just  before  sunset.  Rev.  T.  M.  Johnson,  one  of  the  two  missionaries 
of  the  **  Arthington  Aborigines  Mission,"  who  were  living  in  Nowgong  while  studying  the 
Assamese  language  preparatory  to  work  in  some  aboriginal  tribe  on  our  frontier,  conducted  a 
weekly  service  in  English  for  about  seven  months  of  the  year.  The  European  residents  and 
English-speaking  natives  were  repeatedly  invited  to  these  services,  and  Christ  was  faithfully 
preached.  But  any  native  attending  regularly  would  soon  feel  the  iron  heel  of  caste  influence, 
so  it  was  difiicult  to  secure  regular  attendance.  The  fear  of  man  is  here  much  stronger  than 
the  fear  of  God.     Street  preaching  was  discontinued,  being  crowded  out  by  other  work. 

The  Udmari  church  has  had  the  largest  increase  this  year,  there  being  27  baptisms  there 
and  a  net  increase  of  22  ;  total  present  membership,  53.  One  of  their  own  number,  a  man  who 
can  read  a  little,  is  their  unordained  pastor.  But  there  is  no  Sunday-school,  for  lack  of 
teachers ;  very  few  can  read  at  all.  It  is  a  constant  sorrow  to  us  that  we  are  unable  to  give 
these  people  more  instruction. 

The  Balijuri  church,  which  seemed  most  prosperous  a  year  ago,  is  now  passing  through  a 
trying  and  critical  time.  This  is  our  greatest  trial  of  the  year.  May  the  Lord  bring  deliver- 
ance. A  year  ago  we  said,  concerning  these  poor  ignorant  people,  **We  rejoice  with 
trembling."  The  events  of  the  year  show  that  our  trembling  was  not  from  groundless  fear. 
All  goes  to  show  the  need  of  trustworthy  leadership  for  these  people. 

No  increase  has  been  made  in  the  evangelistic  force  during  this  year,  but  the  two  evange- 
lists, Lomboram  and  Sarlok,  have  been  continued  as  heretofore.  The  reprinting  of  1,500 
copies  of  ♦*  Earth's  Bible  Stories"  has  been  completed  at  Calcutta,  and  the  reprinting  of 
**  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  has  been  begun  for  us  by  Mr.  Burdette  on  the  Mission  Press  at  Gauhati. 


Missions  in  Assam.  315 

I  suppose  the  other  missionaries  will  write  you  of  their  special  work.  A  few  words  will  suffice  to 
tell  what  1  have  been  doing  during  the  year.  January,  February,  and  March  1  was  itinerating, 
preaching,  and  selling  Gospels  and  tracts,  and  visiting  the  churches  and  schools.  Then  some 
days  for  odd  jobs  before  1  could  settle  down  to  New  Testament  revision  and  proof-reading,  for 
the  rains.  By  the  end  of  September  we  had  brought  the  revision  down  to  the  beginning  of  the 
Revelation.  Early  October  is  the  period  for  annual  accounts  and  getting  ready  for  another 
cool  season's  touring,  and  from  26th  of  October  to  31st  of  December  1  was  again  itinerating, 
returning  to  the  station  occasionally  for  a  few  days  to  attend  to  necessary  business. 

On  November  24  we  had  the  great  joy  of  welcoming  Misses  Daniells  and  Sumner  to  our 
band  of  missionaries  here.  Only  those  who  have  had  experience  know  how  thankful  we  are  for 
the  reenforcement. 

The  determination  of  Mr.  Penn  Moore  and  Mr.  Carvell  to  attempt  to  live  among  the 
Mikirs  throughout  the  year  (instead  of  only  during  the  dry  season  as  heretofore)  will  we  trust 
be  productive  of  great  good  to  the  Mikir  department  of  the  work,  and  on  that  account  we  can 
rejoice  in  it.  But  it  removes  them  and  their  families  from  our  station,  and  seems  like  the 
breaking  up  of  our  happy  missionary  family  here,  and  so  there  is  in  it  a  touch  of  the  sadness  that 
comes  from  the  separation  of  tried  and  trusted  fellow-laborers  with  whom  we  have  worked 
shoulder  to  shoulder.  May  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  which  maketh  rich,  and  He  addeth  no 
sorrow  therewith,  be  theirs  and  ours  in  this  advance  movement  for  the  glory  of  His  name. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Carvell  writes  : 

The  past  year  has  been  an  eventful  one  in  the  Mikir  work.  Many  have  been  my  plans ;  some 
have  been  carried  out,  others  are  daily  being  carried  out.  God  is  with  me.  In  January,  1856, 
in  company  with  Brother  P.  E.  Moore,  I  started  on  a  tour  among  the  Mikir  hills,  for  the  purpose 
of  finding  a  suitable  location  for  our  Mikir  headquarters.  We  walked  several  hundred  miles  in 
the  hope  of  finding  a  place  where  the  Mikirs  were  permanently  and  somewhat  thickly  located,  but 
failed.  In  February  and  March  we  continued  our  search,  but  still  failed  to  find  the  desired 
location.  During  these  tours  we  taught  as  much  as  "we  were  able,  also  sold  some  Assamese 
Gospels.  In  the  early  part  of  March  it  was  my  privilege  to  baptize  one  of  our  Mikir  school- 
boys, who  gives  promise  of  being  a  useful  man  in  the  Lord's  service.  In  April  we  again 
returned  to  our  jungle  home  at  Krungjeng,  hoping  to  be  able  to  remain  some  time  teaching  of 
the  Master's  love,  but  too  soon  we  were  again  compelled  to  return  to  Nowgong  for  the  rainy 
season.  Some  time  in  May  we  were  so  fortunate  as  to  obtain  a  Government  elephant  for  five  days. 
Brother  Moore  decided  that  he  would  make  a  short  trip  into  the  Borpani  District  in  search  of 
Mikir  villages.  He  was  much  pleased  to  find  so  many  Mikirs,  but  was  unable  to  thoroughly 
investigate  the  country,  hence  could  not,  in  so  short  a  time,  decide  whether  or  not  it  was 
suitable  for  locating,  so  we  were  again  left  in  doubt.  During  the  rains  I  spent  a  large  part  of 
my  time  in  the  study  of  Mikir.  In  August  and  September  part  of  my  time  was  taken  up  in 
managing  the  boarding  department  of  the  Nowgong  Girls'  School,  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Carvell,  she 
having  to  go  to  the  mountains  for  a  much-needed  rest. 

In  October  I  again  prepared  to  go  into  camp  and  if  possible  to  build  a  home  in  **  Mikirland." 
On  the  27th  Brethren  P.  H.  and  P.  E.  Moore  and  I  started  for  the  Borpani  District.  We  went 
prayerfully  and  trustingly,  and  God  was  with  us.  After  about  five  days'  searching  we  settled  on 
a  mountain-top  which  is  2,350  feet  above  sea  level;  the  building-spot  selected  is  some  distance 
fronft  a  good  mountain-path  over  which  pass  a  large  number  of  Mikirs  every  day.  It  was  thought 
best  that  I  remain  and  build  my  house,  and  Brother  Moore  go  over  to  the  old  camping-place. 
Krungjeng,  for  three  months.     The  work  of  building  was  a  little  slow  at  first,  but  in  two  and  a 


316  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

half  months  I  had  my  house  enclosed  and  one  room  ready  for  occupation.  I  feel  sure  that  the 
house  will  last  eight  or  ten  years.  We  did  not  have  a  large  amount  of  money  to  build  with,  but 
God  was  with  us  and  provided  for  our  needs.  We  asked  the  Lord  to  guide  us  in  the  cutting  of 
a  path  from  the  trunk  path  before  mentioned,  past  our  houses,  and  He  heard  our  prayers.  We 
now  have  one  right  past  our  own  compounds  over  which  hundreds  of  Mikirs  pass  weekly.  Thus 
we  meet  the  people  and  are  able  to  tell  them  of  the  Master's  love  almost  at  our  own  doors. 

What  does  it  all  mean?  It  means  that  we  now  have  a  station  among  the  Mikirs,  in  their 
own  country.  It  means  that  we  shall  be  able  to  hold  up  the  light  twelve  months  in  the  year 
among  the  Mikirs,  instead  of  four  or  five.  1  have  now  returned  to  Nowgong,  and  we  are 
packing  and  sending  our  goods  as  fast  as  possible.     We  hope  to  leave,  ourselves,  on  the  22d  inst. 

We  are  very  hopeful,  yes,  we  rejoice^  over  the  progress  made  during  the  past  few  months. 
May  God  bless  to  His  glory  the  work  among  the  Mikirs. 

GAUHATI  — 1843. 

Rev.  C.   D.    King  (and   wife  in  United  States),  Rev.  C.  E.  Burdette  and  wife.  Miss   Isabella 

Wilson,  Miss  Henrietta  F.  Morgan. 

Rev.  C.  E.  Burdette  reports : 

The  year  has  been  marked  by  the  establishment  of  our  Station  Training  Class,  the  addi- 
tion of  a  Sunday-school  to  other  means  of  religious  work,  and  by  the  beginning  of  the  work  of 
the  two  ladies  who  have  just  completed  their  first  year  on  the  field. 

It  has  also  been  marked  by  the  operation  of  two  conflicting  forces,  and  shows  both  retro- 
gression and  progress  in  such  a  way  that  it  is  hard  to  say  what  has  actually  been  the  resultant. 
We  have  been  embarrassed  to  a  crippling  extent  by  the  lack  of  cqmpetent  and  worthy  teachers 
and  preachers.  It  was  impossible  to  secure  an  evangelist,  though  the  churches  were  ready  to 
support  one ;  and  many  of  our  teachers  were  quite  unfit  for  their  work,  though  the  best  material 
on  the  field.  The  effect  of  this  has  been  distressing,  and  must  be  expected  to  increase  rather 
than  diminish  during  the  present  year. 

But  we  have  been  very  much  gratified  by  the  progress  of  pupils  in  our  Station  Training 
School,  and  of  our  Christian  nominees  in  the  Government  Normal  School,  to  whom  we  look 
for  relief  in  the  near  future.  One  man,  indeed,  has  graduated  from  the  Government  School, 
winning  a  high  grade  teacher's  certificate,  and  at  once  became  a  valuable  helper  in  the 
Training  School,  supported  entirely  by  native  funds ;  but  it  will  be  another  year  before  our 
teaching  or  preaching  force  can  be  further  recruited  from  either  the  Government  or  Mission 
School.  At  that  time  we  hope,  with  God's  blessing,  we  shall  have  a  considerably  better  force 
than  at  any  time  up  to  the  present. 

Along  with  the  Training  Class,  a  few  boys  from  the  town  were  taught  by  one  of  the 
pupils,  and  as  soon  as  Miss  Morgan  and  Miss  Wilson  had  made  a  beginning  in  the  language, 
they  began  to  teach  a  number  of  boys  and  girls.  One  good  effect  of  this  school  was  seen  in 
our  Sunday-school,  where  their  pupils,  largely  heathen,  comprised  most  of  our  infant  class. 

A  Sunday-school  was  organized  early  in  the  year,  and  carried  on  to  its  close  with  appar- 
ent interest  and  profit.     The  staple  of  attendance  was  the  Training  School  pupils  and  person*^ 
employed  by  the  mission  or  mi.ssionaries,  but  often  others,  even  heathen,  were  present.     Th«B= 
attendance  of  heathen  both  at  Sunday-school  and  at  our  religious  meetings  was  more  noti 
able  than  for  many  years  past. 

The  controlling  feature  of  the  year's  work  connects  itself  naturally  with  our  Sunday-sch 
for  it  was  a  kind  of  Sundav-school  work.     An  earnest  effort  has  been  made  to  enlist  the  intei 


Missions  in  Assam.  317 

of  the  people  in  learning  the  Bible,  as  distinguished  frofti  learning  about  it.  I  made  it  the  sub- 
ject of  my  preaching  during  my  visits  to  the  churches  at  the  beginning  of  the  year ;  and  in  all 
our  station  work,  prayer  meeting  and  school,  as  well  as  Sunday-school,  we  made  the  memo- 
rizing of  the  Scripture  the  subject  of  constant  precept,  enforced  by  constant  example.  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  hearing  two  preachers  open  their  meetings  with  a  Scripture  recitation  in  place  of 
a  reading,  and  for  the  first  time  have  heard  Scripture  passages  recited  in  the  devotional  meetings 
of  the  village  churches.  In  school  the  explanation  of  the  meaning  of  a  Scripture  passage  fol- 
lowed the  recitation  of  its  text,  and  in  Sunday-school  the  missionaries  at  least  memorized  the 
whole  of  the  Gospel  of  Mark,  while  others  memorized  more  or  less  of  it. 

Some  good  effects  of  the  year's  work  seemed  manifest  at  its  close,  and  we  trust  that  God 
has  made  more  of  it  than  He  permits  us  to  see.  The  Annual  Association  meetings  were  earnest 
and  spiritual  in  tone.  The  reported  contributions  exceeded  any  preceding  year  except  the  last. 
For  the  first  time  we  have  something  more  than  mere  estimates  for  the  Sunday-schools  carried 
on  in  the  villages.  But  there  were  few  baptisms  and  many  deaths,  and  the  general  condition  of 
the  churches  is  undeniably  one  of  great  discouragement.  The  chief  addresses  at  the  annual 
meetings  were  all  directed  against  this,  and  their  very  fervor  emphasized  the  fact  they  sought  to 
remove,  while  they  filled  us  with  gratitude  for  the  noble  spirit  God  had  given  the  speakers.  We 
believe  that  spirit  will  eventually  carry  the  day,  but  long  before  this  report  can  reach  the 
churches  we  shall  be  needing  their  most  earnest  prayers  that  God  will  show  us  our  way  through 
this  year  and  bear  us  along  it  by  His  own  grace  and  power. 

GOALPARA  —  1867. 
Rev.  A.  E.  Stephen  and  wife,  Rev.  S.  A.  D.  Boggs  (and  wife  in  United  States). 

Rev.  A   E.  Stephen  reports  : 

The  first  quarter  of  the  year  was  spent  principally  in  work  in  connection  with  the  building,  but 

one  tour  was  made  in  the  district  in  January,  and  bazaar  preaching  was  commenced  in  February 

and  continued  more  or  less  regularly  until  March.     The  second  quarter  was  a  time  of  much 

sickness   both  to  Mrs.  Stephen  and  myself,  consequently  little  work  was  done;  but  in  May 

Janing,  a  Christian  Garo,  offered  his  services  as  an  evangelist  to  the  Rabhas.    Since  then  he  has 

continued  in  the  work  preaching  the  Gospel  in  many  Rabha  villages ;  his  monthly  reports  are 

very  encouraging.     Towards  the  end  of  the  rains  I  again  took  up  bazaar  preaching  and  selling 

Gospels,  for  which  there  is  splendid  opportunity  here.     For  the  month  of  October  a  shop  was 

hired  in  the  bazaar  and  an  English  service  CQnducted  on  Lord's  Day  afternoons.     The  result 

was  fairly  satisfactory,  and  we  may,  after  the  cold  season's  work  is  over,  find  a  more  suitable 

building  and  again  commence  these  meetings.     We  have  had  services  in  the  bungalow  every 

Lord's  Day  morning  and  evening,  also  a  prayer  meeting  on  Wednesday  attended  principally  by 

our  Christian  Garo  servants  and  Garos  from  the  villages,  who  are  often  in  Goalpara  on  business 

and  generally  live  on  the  mission  compound  while  in  the  station.     Two  short  tours  have  been 

made  in  the  district  this  season,  and  many  Rabhas  have  heard  the  Gospel,  but  as  yet  none  come 

out  from  the  darkness  of  heathenism   into  the  light  of  the  Gospel.     Brother  Boggs  and   I    had 

hoped  to  start  out  again  before  the  close  of  the  year,  but  many  things  came  to  prevent  us.     We 

are  now  ready  to  start  and  intend  going  first  to  those  Rabhas  who  seem  anxious  for  teachers, 

and  trust  that  while  we  try  to  supply  them  with  school  teachers  they  may  be  led  to  let  the  Heavenly 

Teacher  into  their  hearts. 


818  Eighty 'third  Annual  Report, 

TURA  — 1876. 

Rev.  M.  C.  Mason  and  wife,  Rev.  E.  G.  Phillips  and  wife.  Rev.  William  Dring  and  wife.  Rev. 
I.  E.  Mungerand  wife.  Miss  Stella  H.  Mason  (in  United  States),  Miss  Alice  J.  Rood. 

Rev.  E.  G.  Phillips  sends  the  following  interesting  report : 

The  work  among  the  churches  has  generally  held  its  own,  I  believe,  and  in  some  places  has 
made  material  advancement.  This  has  been  especially  true  of  our  church,  which  had  for  several 
years  been  growing  weaker.  A  change  of  pastors  has  seemed  to  be  advantageous,  and  the 
church  has  been  greatly  revived,  converts  have  been  added,  and  wanderers  have  returned.  One 
new  church  has  been  organized  in  the  interior,  and  another  will  probably  soon  be  set  off  from 
the  Bagmara  church  in  the  south-east  part  of  the  field. 

Three  evangelists  have  been  supported  by  the  churches,  and  two  for  the  whole  year  and 
more  for  a  part  of  the  year  by  mission  funds. 

At  the  Annual  Association  meeting  last  February  a  council  was  called  by  the  Duek  church, 
and  their  pastor  was  formally  ordained  to  the  gospel  ministry. 

At  the  same  meeting  the  delegates  from  the  churches  voted  to  take  up  mission  work  among 
the  Ao  Nagas,  and  also  among  the  Rabhas.  This  work  has  not  yet  been  really  taken  up. 
though  some  funds  have  been  gathered  for  this  purpose. 

The  school  work  has  remained  about  as  usual.  Four  boys  took  the  examination  for  Town 
Primary  Scholarships  in  February  last,  and  were  all  successful.  They  are  using  their  scholarships 
in  our  Tura  Training  School.  A  second  examination  was  held  in  the  last  of  December,  but  the 
results  are  not  yet  known.  The  village  schools  remain  about  the  same  as  a  year  ago,  but  there 
are  a  number  of  urgent  calls  for  teachers  from  parts  far  removed  from  any  churches. 

In  literary  work  the  little  '*  Garo  Monthly"  has  completed  its  sixteenth  year.  A  sanitary 
primer  for  use  in  the  schools,  a  small  book  entitled  ♦*  The  Mirror  of  the  Heart/'  and  a  transla- 
tion of  Dr.  Broadus's  Catechism  of  Bible  Teaching  have  been  published  in  Garo ;  also  a 
translation  of  the  greater  part  of  the  intermediate  grade  of  The  Bible  Study  Union  Sunday- 
school  Lessons  on  the  Life  of  Christ  has  been  published  for  use  in  our  Sunday-schools.  This 
series  is  to  be  completed  in  May  next.  A  revised  edition  of  the  Garo  Practical  Arithmetic,  for 
use  in  the  village  schools,  is  also  in  press. 

The  Sunday-school  work  is,  I  think,  increasing.     The  above  lessons  are  used  in  nearly  all 
the  schools,  and  in  some  with  much  profit.      Introducing  them  is  an  experiment,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  things  to  be  ascertained  at  our  approaching  meeting  whether  the  course  shall  be  con- 
tinued or  not. 

A  review  of  the  year  gives  us  abundant  reason  to  praise  God,  take  new  courage,  and  pres^^ 
fonvard.     I  am  sorry  I  cannot  report  the  number  of  baptisms.     During  a  short  tour  on  the  sout  "^ 
side  during  the  month  of  January  just  ended  1  baptized  twenty-seven. 

Rev.  Mr.  Dring  writes  : 

After  our  last  year's  annual  meeting  I  went  toGoalpara  with  ray  family,  hoping  to  push 


the  work  on  Brother  Stephen's  house.     Brother  and  Sister  Stephen  were  trying  to  get  along  ii 
tent,  but  that  was  not  sufficient  protection.     So  the  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  build  tempor 
quarters  and  get  all  under  a  thatched  roof.     When  putting  up  the  foundation  pillars  I  was  n       - 
able  to  get  a   mason   without  waiting  weeks  and  perhaps    months.      Natives  are  ftevt'r  in 
hurr\' ,  so  1  did   the   next  best  ( ?)  thing,  and  with  the  aid  of  my  Garo  coolies  I   laid  them  ■^c-'i 
myself.     At  the  time  of  doing  this  the  thermometer  ranged   100°  in  the   shade,  and  what        '' 


Missions  in  Assam,  319 

was  in  the  sun  I  will  not  attempt  to  state.  I  used  to  work  from  6  A.M.  to  lo  A.M.,  and  then 
ittend  to  my  correspondence  and  accounts,  eat  dinner  and  rest,  etc.,  until  2  P.M.,  when  I 
ivould  go  out  to  work  again  until  6  P.M.  This  plan  we  continued  after  the  carpenters  arrived 
antil  we  left  in  September. 

I  praise  the  dear  Master  for  keeping  me  in  health  under  such  verj'  trying  circumstances. 
If  the  funds  had  not  run  short  we  should  have  finished  the  house  last  season.  We  kept  the 
men  at  work  as  long  as  there  was  lumber  to  work  on.  After  receiving  the  news  that  the  extra 
appropriation  asked  for  had  been  granted,  we  as  soon  as  possible  put  the  sawyers  to  work  to 
saw  the  lumber  needed  to  finish  the  work.  I  went  to  Goalpara  the  last  part  of  December  and 
sent  for  the  carpenters  and  got  everything  well  started,  when  I  left  the  men  to  finish  up  the 
work  and  went  to  our  annual  Garo  Association.  Unless  there  should  be  some  unforeseen  obsta- 
cle arise,  the  work  should  be  all  done  and  the  house  ready  to  occupy  by  the  middle  or -last  of 
April. 

I  am  now  back  in  Tura,  but  a  good  deal  of  my  time  this  year  must  be  given  to  the  super- 
intending of  the  new  house  for  Brother  Munger.  I  do  not  crave  the  job  in  the  least,  but  this  very 
naturally  falls  to  me  under  the  circumstances,  and  I  do  not  wish  to  shirk  duty,  even  though  it  is 
not  what  I  choose.  During  my  short  stays  here  in  Tura  I  have  tried  to  get  out  and  preach 
Christ,  and  it  is  my  desire  to  do  so  more  and  more  in  the  future.  Every  Friday  evening  we 
iave  a  good  opportunity  to  preach  to  those  who  come  in  for  the  Saturday  market.  Many  of 
hem  camp  for  the  night  quite  near  to  the  mission  compound.  Numbers  of  these  are  Garos 
■om  the  interior  villages  and  have  not  heard  much  of  **  the  good  news."  My  prayer  is  that 
re  may  be  led  of  the  Lord  irtto  the  right  thing  to  develop  the  Christians  both  in  a  spiritual  way 
nd  in  the  line  of  industry.  The  old  saying  of  *♦  Strike  while  the  iron  is  hot "  could  never  be 
pplied  better  than  just  now  to  the  Garos.  Many  of  them  are  on  the  verge  of  striking,  and  need, 
n^  are  asking  for,  advice.  Pray  for  us  that  we  may  make  no  mistakes.  As  we  are  beginning 
ur  seventh  year  of  work,  we  have  every  reason  to  praise  our  dear  loving  Master  for  His  good- 
icsss  and  love  to  us.     It  is  our  desire  lo  be  used  of  Him  here  among  this  people. 

Mr.  Munger  relates  the  following  regarding  his  first  months  on  the  field  : 

Leaving  Boston  September  26  and  reaching  Tura  November  24,  1896,  on  the  7th  Decem- 
>er  I  accompanied  Mr.  Phillips  on  a  short  camping-tour  with  the  object  of  studying  the  coun- 
ry,  the  people,  their  customs  and  language,  also  visiting  the  schools  and  occasionally  speaking 
%'ith  Mr.  Phillips  as  interpreter.  Returning  December  15,  Mr.  Mason  and  I  started  the  next 
lay  on  a  similar  tour  through  another  part  of  the  Garo  hills.  One  very  helpful  and  inspiring 
ixperience  was  my  attending  the  Association  of  some  churches  at  Resu,  one  of  the  strongest 
Christian  villages  in  the  northern  part  of  the  hills.  It  was  necessary  to  shorten  this  trip  some- 
what on  account  of  an  attack  of  fever,  and  the  time  since  then  has  been  spent  at  the  station, 
while  the  other  missionaries  have  been  touring  and  attending  an  Association  of  the  churches  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  hills. 

My  time  during  the  past  month  has  been  occupied  with  the  study  of  the  language,  when 
health  permitted,  under  a  teacher.  It  has  been  a  great  inspiration  and  help  to  come  so  soon 
into  touch  with  the  work  throughout  the  field,  and  to  .see  what  has  been  accomplished  by  the 
Tnis.sionaries  in  the  Garo  hills,  and  especially  in  the  school  at  Tura,  where  I  pray  the  Father 
may  use  me  in  helping  to  equip  and  train  the  minds  of  the  young  Garo  Christians,  that  they  too 
may  help  to  fulfil  the  command  to  "  teach  all  nations." 


320  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

IMPUR—  1876. 
Rev.  E.  W.  Clark  and  wife,  Rev.  S.  A.  Perrine  and  wife. 

Rev.  E.  W.  Clark  reports : 

Most  of  my  work  the  past  year  has  been  in  revising  and  rewriting  the  Ao  Naga  English 
Dictionary.  This  I  have  not  been  able  to  complete  as  I  hoped  to  do  one  year  ago,  but  a  large 
measure  of  progress  has  been  attained.  The  Ao  language  is  polysyllabic,  so  much  so  that  it  is 
difficult  to  find  sufficient  monosyllables  or  the  first  primary  book  for  the  schools.  The 
resolving  of  the  polysyllables  into  their  component  parts  is  sometimes  very  easy  and  sometimes 
very  difficult.  But  until  the  original  parts  are  ascertained,  one  is  seldom  sure  of  the  funda- 
mental meaning  of  a  word.  The  past  year  I  found  a  couple  of  keys  that  unlocked  quite  a 
number  of  these  formidable  words  that  had  been  baffling  me. 

I  have  remained  at  Molung  the  past  year  rather  than  move  up  to  Impur,  partly  because 
trained  pundits  are  obtainable  at  Molung,  and  partly  to  render  some  assistance  to  the  Assamese 
preacher  in  trying  to  revive  the  church  here.  The  Lord  has  visited  His  people  at  Molung,  and 
it  is  hoped  they  have  learned  that  they  must  walk  carefully  before  Him,  if  they  woulfi  have  His 
presence  and  blessing.  There  was  a  similar  revival  in  1885  during  the  time  the  Rivenburgs- 
were  here,  when  twenty-five  or  thirty  were  baptized. 

Rev.  S.  A.  Perrine  writes : 

Buildine^.  —  From  December,  1895,  to  October,  1896,  the  Chinese  carpenters  and  Naga 
workmen  building  Mr.  Clark's  house  were  under  my  direction  and  took  a  good  deal  of  my 
time.  The  building  of  mission  bungalows  is  a  necessary  evil  —  evil  because  it  takes  so  much 
time  from  work  we  choose  to  call  more  important.  However,  in  this  case  I  have  not  been  so 
restive  under  restrictions  as  formerly,  inasmuch  as  by  overseeing  this  building  some  part  of  the 
debt  Mr.  Clark  by  his  many  helps  and  kindnesses  to  the  new  missionaries  had  laid  us  under 
was  paid  off,  and  also  because  it  enabled  him  to  give  his  full  time  to  literary  work  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  the  work  at  this  time. 

Touring.  —  In  spite  of  building  operations  considerable  touring  has  been  done.  This 
part  of  the  work  has  grown  in  favor.  It  is  extremely  rough  and  hard  in  these  hills,  but  has  its 
rewards,  not  the  least  of  which  are  renewed  health  and  the  privilege  of  preaching  to  the 
**  regions  beyond."  We  have  come  in  contact  with  the  Semas,  a  people  living  to  the  south- 
west of  us.  They  show  considerable  interest  and  ask  for  teachers,  and  while  it  is  a  fact, 
probably,  that  they  do  not  very  well  know  what  they  are  asking,  yet  it  is  encouraging  that 
they  ask.  We  also  visited  the  villages  at  the  extreme  southern  end  of  this  tribe.  At  Lunkam, 
the  highest  village  (altitude  7,000  feet),  as  well  as  one  of  the  largest  of  the  Ao  tribe,  we  found 
a  very  wide-awake  people  and  one  fully  alive  to  their  temporal  if  not  to  their  spiritual  interests. 

Sunday-school  and  Preaching  services  have  been  kept  up  at  the  two  villages  close  at  hand 
to  Impur,  and  while  the  results  are  apparently  not  very  flattering,  yet  we  trust  the  work  has 
not  been  done  in  vain. 

The  Training  School.  —  The  results  along  the  line  of  training  workers  are  more  apparent. 
Mrs.  Clark  has  at  Molung  done  all  she  was  able  toward  this,  as  we  have  also  here  at 
Impur.  Sessions  have  been  held  both  for  the  teachers  and  also  for  those  who  are  as  yet  ill- 
prepared  for  Christian  work.  Part  of  the  work  has  been  done  through  English,  and  part 
through  the  Naga  language.  Of  the  session  held  during  last  rains,  which  was  conducted 
through  the  medium  of  Naga,  I  desire  to  speak  especially,  as  some  new  methods  were  attempted. 


Missions  in  Assam.  321 

It  is  my  belief  that  the  Christ  intended  that  all  Christians  should  be  some  sort  of  teachers  and 
preachers,  and  it  therefore  follows  that  they  should  receive  some  sort  of  training  for  Christian 
work.  We  do  not  attempt  to  give  them  a  common-school  education  nor  a  theological  training. 
Our  TTork  is  unique  —  is  specially  adapted  to  the  needs  found  here  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  make 
it.  What  we  want  to  do  is  simply  prepare  the  Christians  for  the  performance  of  the  duties  that 
must  fall  to  them.  Another  thing  we  desire  to  impress  (a  vital  principle),  both  by  our  educa- 
tioaal  system  and  otherwise,  is,  that  in  the  truest  sense  this  is  not  our  work,  but  their  own,  and 
that  they  must  do  the  work  not  for  us,  but  for  the  Master.  We  have  tried,  therefore,  to  make 
the  school  self-supporting  so  far  as  possible,  not  only  in  the  matter  of  money,  but  in  everything 
else.  We  placed  in  their  hands,  so  far  as  it  was  wise,  all  the  work.  Their  decisions  of  policy 
were  right.  They  disciplined  themselves,  and  did  it  with  better  effect  than  if  the  Sahib  had 
rendered  the  punishment.  This  was  the  easier  to  do,  however,  inasmuch  as  without  exception 
the  scholars  sought  the  school,  and  not  the  school  the  scholars.  Indeed,  before  I  was  ready  to 
open  the  school  for  the  rains,  they  came  and  insisted  that  I  open  at  once.  They  did  their 
own  business,  and  looked  after  the  interest  of  the  school.  Thus  their  interest  was  aroused  and 
sustained.  I  provided  them  with  work,  so  they  attended  school  in  the  forenoon,  and  in  the 
afternoon  worked  for  their  living.  Thus  they  were  independent ;  the  unworthy  ones  were  kept 
out,  and  the  evils  of  the  stipend  system  were  avoided.  It  is  much  too  early  to  prophesy,  but 
the  result  was  better  than  we  had  reason  to  expect. 

The  Village  Schools  and  Churches.  —  On  the  last  day  of  September  Mr.  Haggard  received 
his  cablegram  from  the  rooms  transferring  him  to  Wokha.  Since  that  time  I  have  had  charge 
of  his  work  here.  Early  in  October  Mrs.  Perrine  and  I  went  to  Molung,  and  after  a  good  con- 
ference with  the  Clarks,  we  all  agreed  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  that  Mr.  Clark  h^t 
^^^^  to  give  all  his  time  to  literary  work.  We  found  a  revival  had  been  in  progress  at  Molung 
for  Several  weeks;  and  on  Sunday,  the  i8th  of  October,  I  was  permitted  to  baptize  twenty  con- 
^'^'^s.  Three  weeks  later  Zilli,  the  Assamese  teacher,  who  has  labored  faithfully  at  Molung  for 
so  rnany  years,  was  ordained,  after  which  he  baptized  seventeen  more.  This  seemed  especially 
.  "^t^ing,  since  it  was  largely  through  his  efforts,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  that  they  had  taken  a 
stand  for  Christ.  Those  in  the  best  position  to  know  say  of  late  he  has  literally  given  up  his 
^vs  and  nights  for  the  salvation  of  this  village.  From  the  number  who  were  baptized  .Mr. 
^^rk  married  twelve  couples,  one  was  excluded  from  the  church,  two  suspended  for  a  time ;  six 
^cksliders  were  reinstated.  The  church  numbers  at  present  forty-eight  members.  The  church 
S^^e  up  Zilli  for  other  work,  and  elected  a  pastor  and  four  evangelists  from  their  own  number, 
^  to  be  supported  by  the  church.  We  believe  that  they  are  fully  alive  to  the  interests  of  God's 
^^rlc.  and  desire  to  do  it  all  as  Christ  commands. 

A  church  at  Impur  was  organized  on  November  i8.  November  22  I  had  the  great 
r^'^vilege  of  baptizing  our  Bengali  cook  (he  was  formerly  a  Hindu)  and  two  Nagas,  who  have 
^en  working  for  me  for  two  years  past.  The  first  service  of  the  church,  when  the  hand  of 
^^Uowship  was  extended  to  ten  members,  was  most  impressive.  This  church  also  is  on  a  self- 
^^Pporting  basis. 

We  have  to  report,  then,  two  churches  and  four  schools.  There  are  seven  teachers  and 
^^'^ngelists  and  one  Bible  woman  in  the  employ  of  the  mission,  all  of  whom  are  believed  to 
nave  the  work  at  heart.     We  are  praying  for  and  expecting  larger  blessings  from  our  Great 

father. 

KOHIMA  —  1 881. 

Rev.  S.  W.  Rivenburg,  M.D.,  and  wife. 
Rev.  S.  W.  Rivenburg,  M.D.,  reports  : 


822  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

As  the  watchman  on  an  ocean  steamer,  which  has  been  delayed  many  days  by  acciden  t  - 
storm,  and  tempest,  rejoices  to  shout  to  the  officer  on  the  bridge,  •*  Land  ahead  I ''  so  I  to-di>' 
rejoice  to  send  this  annual  report. 

You  have  been  supporting  this  mission  now  many  years,  and  I  can  imagine  how  monoto-^ 
nously  disappointing  the  reading  of  my  letters  must  have  been  as  time  after  time  I  have* 
repeated  the  sad  refrain,  **  No  church  in  sight/'     But  now  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  has  sent  a^ 
few  shafts  of  His  light  o'er  this  dark  landscape,  and  my  faith  and  hope  reach  out  to  the  day 
when  the  last  trace  of  heathen  darkness  shall  be  obliterated  forever  by  His  glory. 

During  all  the  year,  one,  and  since  April  two,  evangelists  have  ranged  these  hills,  telling  the 
glad  news  of  Jesus  the  Savior.  From  their  work  no  result  has  yet  appeared ;  but  they  are  both 
earnest  young  men,  and  I  believe  it  will  come. 

Each  Sunday  afternoon  of  the  year  we  have  had  a  preaching  and  prayer  service  in  As- 
samese in  the  bungalow,  with  an  attendance  of  from  six  to  forty.  It  is  kind  of  a  Welsh  meeting, 
commencing  promptly  at  three  and  never  closing  till  five  and  often  six  o'clock.  Many  of 
these  have  been  very  precious  seasons.  One  of  the  men  I  baptized  is  a  Sepoy,  who  belongs 
to  the  regimental  band.  He  plays  the  flute  very  nicely,  and  with  this  help  our  singing  is  more 
what  it  should  be  than  we  have  ever  had  before. 

My  medical  work  has  been  along  the  lines  of  last  year;  viz.,  treating  people  at  my  office 
and  in  their  homes.  The  general  health  of  myself,  wife,  and  daughter  has  been  on  the  whole 
very  good. 

WOKHA  — 1885. 
Rev.  F.  P.  Haggard  and  wife. 

Work  was  opened  at  this  station  in  1885,  but  discontinued  a  few  years  after.  L 
has  been  decided  to  reopen  the  station,  and  Mr.  Haggard  has  been  designated  to  hav 
charge.  His  report  following  is  interesting,  and  gives  promise  of  large  results  in  th  «2 
future.  For  a  part  of  the  year  his  labors  were  devoted  to  the  work  at  lampur,  amom.  ^ 
the  Ao  Nagas,  for  whicb  Mr.  Perrine  has  reported. 

My  report  for  the  past  year  is  given  in  two  parts,  as  follows 

Part  /.  —  Report  of  Ao  Naga  work  from  Jan.  i,  1896,  to  Oct.  26,  1896. 
Part  II.  —  Report  of  Lhota  Naga  work  from  Oct.  27,  1896,  to  Dec.  31,  1896. 

PART  I.  —  IMPUR. 

The  first  few  days  of  the  year  were  spent  on  our  journey  homeward  from  the  Sibsag*^'' 
Triennial  Conference,  through  the  delightful  experiences  of  which  we  learned  many  helpFiJ^ 
lessons  and  gained  renewed  enthusiasm  for  our  work.  By  the  middle  of  January'  I  began  tH<^ 
systematic  touting  of  the  field,  and  was  enabled  to  continue,  with  occasional  short  intermission^' 
until  by  the  time  the  rains  commenced  I  had  visited  all  but  nine  of  the  villages  of  the  tribe.  I  ^ 
addition  a  journey  was  made  to  Wokha,  the  centre  of  the  neighboring  tribe  of  Lhotas.  The3< 
trips,  together  with  three  undertaken  during  the  closing  months  of  the  year,  completed  tl'>* 
number  of  thirteen  (13)  separate  tours  I  have  been  permitted  to  make  since  coming  to  Assa.^"^ 
three  years  ago.  During  these  travels  I  have  experienced  all  the  joys  of  e\'angelistic  wc^^^ 
in  the  jungle  without  many  of  its  discomforts,  and  have  gained,  in  addition,  a  much  cleaX^^ 
and  more  comprehensive  view,  not  only  of  the  work  among  the  Aos,  but  also  of  that  to  be  do*^^ 
among  the  many  other  peoples  beyond  their  borders. 

Taking  all  things  into  consideration  I  feel  that  there  is  a  most  hopeful  outlook  among  *^* 


Missions  in  Assam,  823 

Aos  -       The  Holy  Spirit  is  moving  upon  the  hearts  of  the  people,  souls  are  being  saved,  and 
baclcsiiders  reclaimed. 

With  October  26  my  connection  with  that  work  ceased,  I  having  been  selected  by  the  com- 
mittee to  take  up  that  so  long  neglected  work  among  the  Lhota  Nagas,  although  still  retaining 
my  home  at  Impur.     My  report  of  work  in  that  field  will  be  found  elsewhere. 

PART  II.  — WOKHA. 

The  report  of  my  work  done  as  missionary  to  the  Lhota  Nagas  must  necessarily  be  brief, 
since  my  connection  with  the  Ao  Naga  Mission  was  severed  so  late  in  the  year  (October  26). 
Previous  to  this  date,  namely,  in  March,  I  had  made  a  journey  to  this  people;  and  since 
October  i  I  have  made  three,  during  the  last  of  which  1  write  this  report  from  Wokha,  the  Gov- 
ernment subdi visional  headquarters  for  this  tribe,  and  situated  near  the  large  native  village  of 
the    same  name. 

I  have  made  a  good  beginning  in  the  study  of  the  language,  and  shall  plan  to  devote  most 
of  my  time  to  that  during  the  coming  year.  In  this  study  1  am  having  the  use  of  the  grammar 
and  vocabulary  prepared  by  Dr.  Witter  during  his  less  than  three  years'  stay  here.  I  cannot 
express  too  fully  my  appreciation  of  this  foundation  for  my  own  study  and  mission  labors. 

So  far  as  religious  work  is  concerned  it  could  not  be  expected  that  a  great  deal  should 
liave  been  accomplished,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Dr.  Witter  was  here  so  short  a  time,  and  that 
<iuring  the  nearly  ten  years  since  his  departure  no  one  has  been  here  to  conserve  what  he  did 
and  carry  forward  the  work.  I  am,  therefore,  taking  up  what  is  practically  a^  new  work.  I 
think  I  realize  its  difficulties  and  responsibilities,  and  I  also  know  that  only  in  proportion  as  the 
Holy  Spirit  directs  the  work  will  it  be  well  done. 

The  field,  situated  as  it  is  with  reference  to  our  other  stations,  is  an  important  one ;  and  it 
should  be  an  occasion  of  gratitude  that  the  labor  previously  expended  upon  it  is  not  now  likely 
to  be  lost. 

NORTH    LAKHIMPUR  —  1893. 

Rev.  John  Firth  and  wife,  Rev.  O.  L.  Swanson  aitd  wife. 

This  station,  has  received  reenforcement  by  the  coming  of  Mr.  Swanson,  and  with 
^^is  encouragement  and  fellowship,  we  cannot  but  believe  the  work  will  develop  more 
'^pidly  in  the  immediate  future. 

Rev.  John  Firth  reports  ;  ^ 

The  work  on  this  field  is  growing  in  importance  and  interest. 

Those  who  are  ordained  to  eternal  life  are  believing  and  are  being  added  to  the  churches ; 
52  baptisms  in  the  year  just  closing.  Early  in  the  year  work  was  begun  on  Kuddum  tea  garden, 
and  as  a  result  several  have  been  baptized  there.  A  well  has  been  built  on  the  compound  in  the 
station,  which  is  a  great  convenience. 

During  the  rains  I  studied  Hindi,  and  Brother  Paul,  who  was  with  us,  spent  his  time  dili- 
gently studying  Assamese.  Meanwhile,  his  teacher  thoroughly  made  known  the  ways  of  salva- 
tion to  the  many  Assamese  people  in  and  around  the  station,  from  the  lowest  opium-eating 
coolies  to  the  native  Government  officials  at  the  Court.  Much  interest  was  shown  in  hearing 
Ihe  Word,  but  as  yet  none  of  them  have  become  doers  of  it. 

Two  native  evangelists  from  the  Sibsagor  field  were  here  in  April  and  again  in  September, 
^luch  good  in  various  ways  resulted  from  their  coming.  After  the  rains,  Brother  and  Sister 
Swansea  came  to  live  in  North  Lakhimpur,  and  he  associated  with  us  in  the  work. 


324  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Brother  Swanson  and  1  have  been  getting  in  some  thorough  work  at  organizing.  Thus  fiar  I 
have  had  the  Christians  in  one  church,  but  as  the  number  had  grown  and  the  number  of  phces 
where  they  were  to  be  found  had  increased,  we  have  organized  up  to  date  four  churches.  Eadi 
has  its  own  pastor  and  is  self-supporting. 

The  largest  is  on  Joyhing  tea  garden  where  are  found  64  members,  and  they  are  at  present 
erecting  a  good  substantial  meeting-house.  The  tea  company  is  giving  all  the  material,  and  the 
Christians  are  doing  the  work.  It  is  really  a  fine  building,  and  the  only  one  of  its  kind  that  I 
know  of  on  this  side  of  Assam. 

It  has  been  a  serious  question  with  me  from  the  first  how  we  could  have  schools  on  this 
field ;  but  Brother  Swanson  has  been  able  to  bring  with  him  from  the  Sibsagor  field  several  young 
men  who  are  prepared  for  teaching ;  so  we  hope  before  long  to  have  day  schools,  Sunday- 
schools,  and  all  good  things. 

Brother  Swanson  and  I  have  just  come  in  from  a  three  weeks'  tour  which  we  made  together. 
Having  six  native  helpers  with  us,  we  were  a  force  of  eight.  We  sang  and  preached  the  Gospel 
in  several  languages.  Crowds  of  people  heard  the  ways  of  life.  On  one  tea  garden  fully  800 
people  gathered  in  the  tea  house  to  hear  the  ways  of  salvation.  Many  things  encourage  us. 
Many  conversions  have  resulted  from  our  meetings. 

PATHALIPAM  — 1896. 
Rev.  Joseph  Paul  and  wife. 

Mr.  Paul  has  settled  at  this  station,  having  decided  that  it  was  well  situated  for 
carrying  on  the  work  among  the  Miris.  This  pioneer  work  has  been  attended  with  many 
interesting  results,  and  is  of  much  promise.     Mr.  Paul  writes  : 

Since  my  last  annual  report  there  have  been  many  things  in  connection  with  the  woi^ 
among  the  Miris  of  an  encouraging  nature.     I  told  you   then  of  three  who  had  expressed  the 
desire  to  openly  profess  Christ,  and  that  others  were  seriously  considering  the  steps.     Though 
one  of  these  three  has  given  no  evidences  of  conversion,  I  have  had  the  great  joy  of  witnessi^S 
in  the  other  two  faithfulness  to  Christ  under  persecutions  of  no  trifling  character,  and  of  h^-V 
tizing  them  in  the  crystal-clear  water  of  the  Subensiri  river,  which  flows  by  the  compound. 

I  cannot  in  this  brief  report  tell  you  of  all  the  consequences  which  have  followed  this  bol^ 
profession  of  Christ  in  this  terribly  sinful  place,  but  I  will  say  in  passing  that  the  whole  neig^' 
borhopd  has  been  aroused  to  inquire  into  the  melining  of  Christianity.  On  account  of  the  l^*^* 
profession  and  baptLsm,  the  Miris  who  were  living  near  the  compound  have  all  forsaken  th^*^ 
houses  and  fled  to  other  villages.  They  have  called  their  saints  and  priests  to  the  villages  *^ 
purify  them  on  account  of  their  contamination  with  Christians ;  they  have  called  together  tb^ 
elders  of  several  villages  and  had  meetings  to  decide  whether  or  not  any  Miri  has  a  right  t^ 
forsake  his  old  religion  without  consulting  his  caste.  They  have  forbidden  their  children 
to  receive  any  instruction  from  us,  hence  our  school  schemes  are,  for  the  present,  held  in  ab<?y' 
ance.  But  we  have  many  evidences  of  the  fact  that  some  of  them  read  and  search  the  Word  <^' 
God,  and  that  among  them  are  secret  believers.  I  am  thoroughly  convinced  that  the  Word  ^^ 
God  in  these  people's  hands,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  working  in  their  hearts  in  answer  ^^ 
prayer,  must  be  the  two  agents  for  clearing  away  the  obstacles  which  prevent  their  openly  pro- 
fessing  Christ ;  and  for  this  reason  I  am  endeavoring  to  get  the  Scriptures  into  the  hands  ^' 
every  Miri  who  can  read  Assamese. 

Although  I  have  been  very  busy  since  the  day  I  went  to  the  mountains  to  cut  tree^   ^^ 


Missions  in  Assam,  825 

building  the  bungalow  which  I  hope  to  see  completed  by  the  middle  of  March,  I  have  had 
many  opportunities  of  preaching  Christ  to  individuals,  groups,  and  crowds,  not  only  of  Miris, 
but  of  Bengalis,  Kosaris,  and  Assamese.  Of  the  four  1  have  baptized  here,  two  are  Miris,  one 
is  a  Kosari,  and  one  an  Assamee.  This  will  ser\'e  to  show  at  once  the  great  mixture  of  people 
in  the  neighborhood  and  the  extent  of  the  field. 

I  will  not  prophesy,  but  express  the  hope  that  the  present  opposition  to  the  work  here, 
which  does  not  in  the  least  discourage  me,  will  do  more  to  advertise  the  Gospel  in  one  year 
than  a  lifetime  spent  in  preaching  to  a  people  who  are  willing  to  hear,  but  unwilling  to  think 
or  act. 

The  Christians  in  their  spare  time  are  learning  to  read,  and  two  of  them  are  learning  to 
sing  and  sew  with  Mrs.  Paul.  There  is  a  change  in  all  of  them,  noticeable  most  of  all  in  their 
complete  separation  from  heathenism  and  their  desire  to  know  more  of  the  Bible. 

Our  weekly  prayer  meetings  are  doing  much  to  influence  them  to  a  higher  idea  of  the 
Christian  life,  as  well  as  affording  opportunities  for  imparting  useful  instruction. 

1  am  quite  convinced  that  this  is  the  best  place  in  the  province  for  reaching  both  the 
plains  and  hill  Miris ;  and  now  that  the  Government  has  decided  to  push  the  border  back  farther 
into  the  hills,  the  opportunities  for  reaching  the  hill  people  will  be  increased.  Already  1  have 
had  chances  of  conversing  with  hill  Miris,  and  have  preached  in  a  village  near  the  border. 
These  people  are,  of  course,  quite  untouched  by  Hinduism,  and  are  appallingly  ignorant.  The 
readiness  with  which  the  young  hill  Miri  learned  to  read  when  with  me  last  summer  is  a  proof 
of  what  might  be  done  with  these  people ;  for  he  not  only  read,  but  clearly  understood,  the 
meaning  of  several  passages  in  a  surprisingly  short  time. 

UKRUL— 1896. 
Rev.  William  Pettigrew  and  wife. 

We  are  glad  to  announce  the  addition  of  this  new  station  to  the  work  of  the  Union. 
Mr.  Pettigrew  has  been  connected  with  the  work  for  some  time,  and  his  labors  have  been 
very  successful.     His  report  for  the  year,  which  will  be  read  with  interest,  follows : 

**  Another  new  field!  "  says  some  one.     Yes,  praise  God,  another  part  of  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard open.     A  brief  outline  of  how  we  were  led  up  to  this  particular  field  may  be  of  interest. 
Manipur   is   an  independent   native   state  —  at   present  administered  by  the    British  Govern- 
'i^ent,   owing   to  the  Rajah  being  a   minor.     It   was  necessary,  therefore,  to  get  permission 
to  enter.     The  place  came  to  the  writer's  notice  through  the  massacre  of  British  officers  in  1891. 
In  December,  1893,  permission  was  given  to  enter  by  the  then  officiating  political  agent,  and 
tbe  missionary  arrived  at  the  capital  in  January,  1 894,  and  started  work  almost  immediately,  having 
Warned  a  good  bit  of  the  language  while  waiting  for  entrance  during  1892  and  1893.     However, 
U  vvas  evidently  not  the  Lord's  will  that  work  should  be  carried  on  amongst  the  Manipuris  in 
the  \-alley,  as  a  few  months  after  arrival  the  Government  stopped  the  work,  and  after  certain 
conespondence  with  the  said  Government,  and  also  with  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union, 
the  missionary  was  allowed  to  commence  work  amongst  the  Tangkhul  Nagas  inhabiting  the  hills 
^orty  miles  to  the  north-east  of  the  capital,  but  still  in  the  State  of  Manipur.     The  missionary 
felt  that  something,  however,  had  been  done  while  in  the  valley  amongst  the  Manipuris  during 
'094  and  1895.     Schools  were  opened  where  none  previously  existed,  and  up  to  the  present  he 
^considered  honorary  inspector  of  same,  and  is  requested  to  examine  them  when  possible. 
^"C  Gospels  of  Luke  and  John   and   the  Acts   of  the    Apostles  have   been  translated ;  John 
Pnnted,  and  is  now  being  sold  to  the  Manipuris  in  the  valley,  so  that  although  the  work  for  the 


826  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Master  is  not  openly  allowed,  the  message  of  God's  grace  may  meet  them  through  the  written 
Word  and  bring  souls  unto  Christ.     For  this  we  hope  and  pray. 

By  the  Union  taking  over  the  field  from  the  Arthington  Aborigines  Mission  it  has  practically 
joined  hands  with  Burma,  so  that  the  desires  of  the  committee  and  missionaries  of  Assam  and 
Burma  have  been  fulfilled.  The  Tangkhul  Naga  country  has  Upper  Burma  as  its  eastern 
boundary,  and  its  northern  limits  bordered  on  the  Angami  Naga  field.  .\ny  brother  missionary 
wishing  to  visit  Assam  and  Burma  would  find  the  missionary  bungalow  at  Ukrul  a  first-rate 
half-way  house  on  the  road  to  Bhamo,  Mandalay,  or  Rangoon. 

Ukrul  is  over  six  thousand  feet  above  sea  level ;  the  writer  and  his  wife  have  therefore  a 
splendid  climate  to  live  in,  and  good  health.     It  is  the  centre  of  the  Tangkhul  Naga  tribe,  and 
the  main  road,  if  it  can  be  called  a  road,  for  it  is  an  ordinary  hill  path,  runs  through  it.     There 
are  about  one  hundred  and  twelve  villages  in  all,  inhabited  by  these  Nagas,  %3me  containing 
three  hundred  houses,  and  others  less.    The  people  are  very  uncivilized,  as  one  might  expect  in 
this  out-of-the-way  corner  of  India.     They  are  demon  worshippers,  and  superstitious,  like  the 
majority  of  the  tribes  around.     It  has  been  no  small  task  during  the  past  year  to  make  these 
village  people,  and  Ukrul  in  particular,  understand  that  it  was  for  their  good  the  missionary  had 
come  amongst  them.     They  had  only  been  used  to  European  officials  passing  through  the  coun- 
try collecting  revenue,  and  they  naturally  thought  that  we  may  have  come  for  the  same  purpose, 
and  for  a  long  time  confidence  was  hard  to  gain,  and  is  even  so  now.      However,  in  this  respect 
there  is  a  great  difference  in  their  attitude  from  what  it  was  at  first,  and  for  this  the  missionary  i^- 
grateful.     From  March  to  September  the  time  was  taken  up  in  building  the  necessary  accom — 
modation  for  the  mission  folks  and  servants,  etc.     When  the  bungalow  and  out-houses  we 
finished  it  was  thought  best  to  get  as  much  building  as  possible  done  before  the  missionary  married 
and  he  took  advantage  of  the  political  agent's  very  kind  offer  of  i  ,000  rupees  to  build  a  schoo 
and  start  it.     Consequently  seven  months  of  last  year  were  occupied  in  building  principally 
although  the  opportunity  to  study  the  dialect  of  this  particular  village  was  given.     From  Octobe 
to  December  the  missionary  spent  going  to  Calcutta  and  returning  with  his  bride,  and  now  tw 
are  here  there  is  cause  to  rejoice  in  the  hope  of  great  things  being  done  through  the  power 
God  amongst  the  men  and  women  of  this  tribe.     The  school  is  now  finished  and  ready  to  open 
and  there  will  be  plenty  of  opportunity  to  preach  the  Gospel  as  well  as  teach.     During  neicr 
year  (1897)  there  will  be  better  opportunity  to  get  further  acquainted  with  the  people,  not  onl 
in  this  village,  but  in  other  villages,  we  trust,  so  that  as  far  as  health  and  strength  are  given  th  < 
Gospel  of  God's  grace  may  be  told  out  to  many.     **  Is  there  any  likelihood  of  converts?  "  th« 
missionary  has  often  been  asked.     Well,  the  Lord  knows.     Personally  the  missionary  thinlcs 
there  is  ground  for  believing  the  people  will  accept  the  Gospel  when  faithfully  preached  an  J 
understood,  and  it  is  his  prayer  that  before  next  report-time  comes  round  the  Lord  may  have  led 
some  of  these  people  unto  Himself.      There  is  need    for   others  to  pray  for  this  new  field 
earnestly  and  believingly,  that  wisdom  and  grace  maybe  given  unto  the  workers  in  the  beginning, 
and  they  will  rejoice  daily  in  the  fact  that  they  are  being  helped  outside  themselves  in  the 
sympathy  and  prayers  of  others. 

TELUGU   MISSION. 

There  is  occasion  for  gratitude  to  God  for  blessings  bestowed  upon  this  field  during 
the  past  year,  and  for  the  measure  of  progress  that  has  been  attained.  The  autumn 
monsoon,  though  delayed  until  the  hope  of  escaping  a  terrible  famine  had  well-nigh  been 
extinguished,  came  at  last.  The  rainfall,  however  moderate,  was  sufficient  to  save  a  part 
of  the  grain  crop,  and  so,  with  the  relief  that  has  been  otherwise  afforded,  saved  our  mission 


i 


The   Telugu  Mission.  327 

firom  the  dire  calamity  that  has  fallen  upon  Central  and  Northern  India,  There  has  been 
destitution,  but,  with  the  possible  exception  of  two  or  three  stations,  nothing  that  could 
b>^  really  called  famine. 

There  is  a  spirit  of  unity  and  brotherhood  among  the  workers  throughout  this  mission 
most  prophetic  for  the  future.  Altogether  the  year  has  been  one  of  substantial  gain, 
especially  in  the  organization  of  new  churches,  the  strengthening  of  believers,  and  the 
qvi:ickening  of  a  sense  of  responsibility  on  their  part  for  the  support  of  pastors  and 
achers. 

Allusion  was  made  last  year  to  the  great  necessity  for  the  establishment  of  an  Indus- 
ial  School  at  Ongole,  and  to  the  generous  contribution  which  Dr.  Clough  has  made  for 
t-ti  is  object.     Whjje  unable  to  include  this  in  our  last  schedule  of  appropriations,  it  was 
lioped  that  some  one  whom  the  Lord  has  blessed  with  means  would  be  moved  to  supply 
tlie  funds  needed.     We  have  thus  far  been  disappointed  in  this  expectation.     The  need, 
tiowever,  increases  and  is  accentuated  by  the  famine.     Stable  and  remunerative  employ- 
ment must  be  provided  for  the  numerous  young  men  connected  with  our  Telugu  Mission 
if  our  expectations  with  regard  to  self-support  in  the  churches  are  to  be  realized.     Indus- 
trial schools  connected  with  missions  in  other  parts  of  India  have  proved  potent  factors 
in  the  development  of  self-support,  and  there  is  not  the  slightest  reason  why  a  properly 
conducted  Industrial  School  should  not  work  out  the  same  results,  and   even  more  abun- 
dantly, in  our  Telugu  Mission.     On  the  whole,  it  may  be  said  that  the  work  is  in  a  most 
healthy  condition ;  that  the  outlook  for  the  future  is  most   hopeful,  if   the  mission  is 
properly  maintained. 

NELLORE— 1840. 

^ev.  David  Downie,  D.D.,  and  wife,   Rev.  F.  H.  Levering  and  wife,  Miss  Mary  D.  Faye, 
Miss  Orissa  W.  Gould,  M.D.  (in  United  States),  Miss  Kate  Darmstadt. 

Dr.  Downie  reports : 

The  time  has  come  for  summing  up  the  successes  and  failures  of  another  year.     The  old 
**  U)ne  Star"  has  had  its  share  of  both.     We  have  no  **  large  accessions  "  to  report,  but  our 
S^ins  have  been  much  more  than  our  losses.     More  effort  has  been  devoted  to  developing  the 
^terial  God  has  already  given  us  than  in  seeking  to  acquire  additional  numbers. 
:>!  The  Churches,  —  The  Nellore  church  continues  under  the  faithful  leadership  of  Pastor  Sub- 

jif    biah.    A  decided  step  has  been  made  in  the  line  of  self-support.     Heretofore  it  has  required  the 
united  efforts  of  the  missionaries  and  the  church  to  pay  the  pastor  and  other  incidental  expenses, 
induding  contributions  to  the  Bible  Society  and  other  benevolent  objects.     For  a  long  time  we 
iwve  been  anxious  to  throw  the  entire  support  of  the  church  on  the  native  members,  but  how  to 
do  it  without  seeming  to  discourage  them  we  could  not  quite  see.     The  need  and  desire  for  a 
parsonage  furnished  the  desired  opportunity.     The  church  could  not  provide  it,  so  we  arranged 
that  if  they  would  agree  to  take  care  of  their  pastor  themselves,  and  at  the  same  lime  continue 
their  benevolent  contributions,  we  would  undertake  the  matter  of  providing  the  parsonage. 
This  they  agreed  to  do.     The  result  is  that  they  are  now  raising  as  much  money  alone  as  they 
formerly  did  with  our  help.     Besides  getting  a  parsonage,  the  church  will  now  have  the  satis- 
^ction  of  knowing  that  what  it  reports  as  its  »♦  contributions  "  will   be  its  own.     Till  some 
aich  course  is  general^  adopted,  we  shall  never  know  just  how  much  our  native  churches  are 
giving. 


328  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

The  Rajapalem  church  holds  on  its  way  in  a  very  hopeful  and  gratifying  manner. 
Enlarged  accommodations  are  greatly  needed,  but  the  money  for  them  is  not  yet  in  sight. 
Pastor  Chinna  Nursiah  is  still  the  earnest  and  successful  leader  of  this  vigorous  little  flock. 

The  English  church  services  were  discontinued  for  a  few  months,  but  they  were  so  much 
missed  that  we  were  induced  to  resume  them.  The  congregations  are  not  very  large,  but  they 
are  appreciative,  and  there  are  evidences  that  the  services  are  bearing  fruit. 

District  Work.  —  Our  native  preachers  and  Bible  women  have  continued  their  work 
among  the  villages  during  most  of  the  year.  They  are  few  in  number  and  some  of  them  not 
very  efficient,  but  they  are  the  best  that  are  at  present  available.  There  is  a  pressing  demand 
in  this  part  of  the  field  for  a  better  class  of  educated  native  evangelists. 

The  missionaries  have  done  as  much  touring  in  the  district  as  their  duties  in  the  station 
would  allow.  With  the  division  of  labor  arranged  with  Mr.  Levering,  I  a^  not  expected  to 
tnake  any  very  extended  tours,  but  this  does  not  prevent  frequent  short  trips  into  the  surround- 
ing villages.  Although  it  is  generally  understood  that  Mr.  Levering  has  charge  of  the  field 
work  and  that  the  work  of  the  station  belongs  to  me,  we  observe  no  rigid  lines  in  this  respect. 

The  Schools, — The  station  schools  have  been  in  charge  of  Miss  Darmstadt,  assisted  by 
Miss  Annie  Downie.  Miss  Darmstadt  has  demonstrated  her  fitness  for  the  position  to  which  she 
has  been  appointed.  When  she  and  her  associate  pass  their  second  and  third  examinations  in 
Telugu,  which  they  hope  to  do  very  soon,  they  will  be  able  to  show  even  better  results,  though 
as  it  is  they  have  been  very  gratifying.  Miss  Darmstadt  says:  **The  remodelling  of  our 
Girls'  School  building,  compelling  us  to  vacate  it  for  the  major  part  of  the  year,  and  thus 
separating  the  matron  from  the  girls,  together  with  numerous  changes  in  the  staff,  have  been 
great  hindrances  to  the  progress  of  the  school.  Both  the  matron  and  myself  are  now  in  the 
building,  and  1  trust  things  will  run  smoother.  1  am  delighted  with  my  new  apartments,  and 
am.  sure  I  shall  enjoy  being  with  the  girls. 

**In  January  last  Miss  Downie,  who  has  so  faithfully  assisted  me  in  the  work,  began  a 
class  in  drawing  and  singing.  She  has  met  with  great  success,  receiving  Government  recog- 
nition and  the  commendation  of  the  Inspeclress  of  Schools.  Seven  of  the  girls  from  the  Train- 
ing School  appeared  for  their  practical  test  examination,  and  all  passed  well.  The  present 
class  all  passed  the  fifth  standard  examination,  but  the  results  of  their  method  examination 
are  not  known  yet.     The  results  of  the  other  examinations  are  also  unknown."" 

We  have  had  some  sickness  and  one  death  in  the  school  during  the  year.  The  spiritual 
health  of  both  schools  has  improved,  and  a  number  of  both  boys  and  girls  have  been  baptized 
during  the  year. 

Village  Schools  and  Zenanas.  — Miss  Wayte  has  devoted  her  time  to  this  branch  of  our 
work  with  her  usual  fidelity.  In  February  she  and  Miss  Faye  made  a  tour  of  several  weeks  in 
the  south-east  section  of  our  district.  There  they  met  the  Leverings,  who  had  been  on  the 
south-west  side.  Together  they  spent  a  few  weeks  more  on  the  field.  Miss  Wayte  says;  "A 
special  effort  has  been  made  to  raise  the  standard  of  the  village  school  teachers.  Three  of  them 
have  been  in  for  training  in  the  Normal  School,  and  four  more  went  up  for  the  upper  second- 
ary examination.  We  had  hoped  to  increase  the  number  of  village  schools,  but  the  cutting 
down  of  appropriations  forbade  this. 

'•  The  number  of  Zenana  pupils  has  been  about  the  same  as  last  year.  It  seems  to  us  some- 
times that  the  progress  is  painfully  slow,  and  yet  when  we  look  back  a  few  years  we  are  almost 
surprised  to  see  what  progress  has  been  made.  The  Bible  women,  not  one  of  whom  could  have 
entered  a  Zenana  twenty  years  ago,  often  speak  encouragingly  of  the  way  they  are  received  and 
of  the  changes  that  have  been  made. 


The   Telugu  Mission.  329 

*«  In  May  when  it  was  too  hot  even  for  the  Bible  women  to  be  out,  we  put  them  through 
a  course  of  doctrinal  training  here  in  the  station,  which  we  think  will  be  helpful  to  them  in  try- 
ing to  meet  the  objections  that  are  sometimes  raised." 

The  Industrial  School.  —  The  missionaries  of  the  station  have  entered  a  somewhat  vigorous 
protest  against  Mrs.  Downie  spending  so  much  of  her  time  in  a  development  of  the  Industrial 
School,  which  no  one  at  first  anticipated.  I  refer  to  what  might  be  called  **  The  Woman's 
Friend-in-Need  Workshop"  and  **  Mercantile  Concern."  The  former  was  good  charitable 
work,  furnishing  many  a  poor  woman  with  work  who  would  otherwise  have  had  to  beg  or  suffer, 
and  the  latter  brought  in  some  money.  But  it  was  hard  work,  and  not  exactly  the  kind  of  work 
for  which  Mrs.  Downie  was  fitted.  The  intention  now  is  to  reduce  the  concern  to  an  industrial 
school  pure  and  simple,  as  a  department  of  the  Girls'  School.  This  will  relieve  Mrs.  Downie,  to 
devote  her  time^o  Zenana  and  other  spiritual  work. 

This  step  was  decided  on  before  we  knew  or  even  suspected  that  any  change  in  the  per- 
sonnel of  the  station  was  contemplated.  As  it  turns  out,  it  seems  to  have  been  a  providential 
decision,  since  we  are  likely  to  lose  one  of  our  most  valued  associates,  whose  work  Mrs.  Downie 
will  be  obliged  to  take  up  for  a  time  at  least. 

The  Medical  Work,  —  Dr.  Levering  reports  as  follows :  **  During  the  first  four  months  of 
the  year,  while  Dr.  Gould  was  in  charge  of  the  dispensary,  I  spent  part  of  the  time  in  touring. 
We  visited  many  villages  and  treated  a  good  number  of  patients.  This  gave  us  exceptional 
opportunities  for  telling  the  gospel  story,  and  the  people  heard  it  gladly.  But  our  time  was  too 
short  at  each  place  to  follow  up  either  the  gospel  message  or  the  medical  treatment.  Some- 
times patients  were  induced  to  come  in  to  the  hospital  in  Nellore  for  further  treatment. 

'*  When  in  Nellore  I  spent  two  mornings  of  each  week  in  the  dispensary,  and  two  after- 
noons teaching  the  nurses,  thus  relieving  Dr.  Gould  and  enabling  her  to  continue  her  study  of 
the  language.  Since  her  departure  to  America  in  April  last,  I  have  had  sole  charge  of  the 
medical  work. 

*'  Miss  Faye  ha5  been  in  charge  of  the  nurses,  instructing  them  both  in  the  medical  and 
spiritual  branches  of  their  work.  She  has  also  rendered  valuable  assistance  in  the  dispensary. 
During  my  brief  vacation  she  carried  on  the  work,  treating  simple  cases  herself  and  sending 
others  to  the  Government  hospital.  The  hospital  has  thus  been  kept  open  during  the  entire 
year. 

'*The  number  of  out-patients  treated:  New  cases,  4,327;  old  cases,  6,586;  total  out- 
patients,  10,913;  in-patients,  57.     Visits  made  (not  including  those  treated  while  on  tour), 

257." 

Building.  —  The  main  buildings  of  the  hospital  and  the  dispensary  have  been  completed, 
and  one  out-ward  will  be  ready  for  occupation  by  the  end  of  January.  Although  the  dispensary 
has  been  in  use  for  several  months,  the  formal  opening  will  not  take  place  till  about  the  first 
week  in  February. 

Miss  Darmstadt's  house  has  also  been  completed  and  occupied.  The  Kavali  bungalow, 
which  has  been  lying  so  long  in  a  half-finished  condition,  was  turned  over  to  me  for  completion. 
The  work  is  going  on,  and  will,  I  trust,  be  finished  within  six  months. 

Publications.  —  Mrs.  Downie's  new  Telugu  hymn-book  with  music  has  at  last  been  pub- 
lished. It  has  been  a  most  tedious  and  troublesome  business,  but  we  think  it  will  well  repay 
the  labor  that  has  been  expended  on  it.  We  have  also  issued  an  edition  of  5,000  copies  of 
^he  same  hymns  without  music. 

Mr.  Levering  reports  the  following : 


380  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Under  my  arrangement  with  Dr.  Downie,  I  am  relieved  of  station  work.  In  the  eariy 
days  of  January,  1896,  I  went  with  Mr.  Stone  to  the  west  end  of  the  Nellore  field.  We  trav- 
elled over  so  much  of  the  field  as  lies  between  the  Kistnapatam  road  and  the  Penchalakonda 
range  of  hills. 

The  territory  travelled  over  includes  some  of  Nellore  Taluq,  some  of  Rapur,  and  some  of 
Cudur.  This  part  of  the  field  includes  about  150  villages.  These  were  all  visited,  and  senices 
were  held  in  each  of  them.  We  conducted  250  such  services,  and  travelled  650  miles.  We  sold 
a  large  number  of  tracts  and  portions  of  Scripture.  I  did  not  keep  an  account  of  the  number  of 
Scripture  portions  or  tracts  sold,  but  was  obliged  to  send  to  Nellore  for  fresh  supply  of  the 
former.  1  had  never  sold  the  tracts  and  Scripture  portions  before  this  trip,  although  I  am  told 
that  on  this  field  it  has  been  done.  My  experience  leads  me  to  believe  that  as  many  tracts 
find  their  way  into  the  hands  of  those  who  can  and  will  read  them  as  would  do  so  if  they  were 
given  away.  There  is  this  additional  advantage  in  the  plan:  1  found  no  evidence  that  the 
tracts  so  disposed  of  were  destroyed.  When  I  have  given  away  tracts,  I  have  very  often  found 
the  roads  littered  with  the  fragments  of  them. 

During  June,  July,  August,  and  September  I  was  absent  in  Rangoon  on  mission  business. 
On  December  3  I  left  Nellore  again  for  Rangoon,  and  remained  until  the  end  of  the  year, 
under  direction  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

During  the  vacation  of  the  Seminary  at  Ramapatam,  V.  Yacobu  was  called  to  NeUore,  and 
with  Lingiah,  a  graduate  of  the  Seminary  in  the  class  of  1896,  we  visited  various  preaching 
places  in  Nellore  and  the  surrounding  villages,  holding  two  or  three  services  every  day  during 
the  vacation  season. 

On  Sunday  afternoons  during  the  year,  Subiah,  the  pastor  of  the  Nellore  church,  together 
with  the  teachers  in  the  Nellore  schools,  have  preached  in  the  streets  of  the  town.  I  have 
accompanied  them  when  in  the  station.  Sometimes  these  Sunday  afternoon  services  have  been 
held  in  only  one  place,  sometimes  in  three  or  four  places  on  the  same  day.  Occasionally  on 
Sunday  afternoons  we  have  visited  villages  outside  Nellore. 

During  one  month,  while  the  rainy  season  was  upon  us,  all  the  preachers  came  to  Nellore, 
and  we  conducted  the  usual  Bible  study.  In  this  work  we  had  the  valuable  assistance  of  Subiah. 
the  pastor  of  the  Nellore  church. 

The  preachers  (and.  the  teachers,  so  far  as  they  have  helped  us  in  these  evangelistic  ser- 
vices) have  responded  willingly,  and,  as  a  rule,  have  done  very  good  work. 

ONGOLE— 1866. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Clough,  D.D.,  and  wife,  Mrs.  Ellen  M.  Kelly,  Miss  Sarah  Kelly,   Miss  Amelia  E. 

Dessa,  Miss  L.  Bertha  Kuhlen. 
College.  —  Prof.  L.  E.  Martin  and  wife,  Rev.  J.  M.  Baker  and  wife. 

Dr.  Clough  sends  the  following  interesting  report : 

All  departments  of  mission  work  hav  i  been  successfully  pushed  during  1896,  and  we  closed 
the  year  with  no  discouragements  worth  mentioning.  The  massiveness  of  Hinduism  is  some- 
times appallin<(,  but  faith  triumphs,  and  we  rejoice  that  all  we  have  to  do  is  to  obey  orders  and 
expect  victory,  and  generally  we  are  not  long  left  in  doubt. 

Personal  Labors.  —  Wliat  the  personal  labors  of  the  missionary  in  charge  of  a  large  nii.*»" 
sion  are  is  impossible  to  put  on  paper.  Preach  the  Gospel  he  certainly  must.  But  alas!  Most 
of  his  strength  and  energy  must  be  given  to  other  duties.  At  times  he  must  not  only  bean 
adviser,  but  also  an  advocate,  arbitrator,  physician,  *»  Jack-at-a-pinch,''  and  occasionally  even 
he  has  to  be,  practically,   head  cooley. 


The  Telugu  Mission,  831 

During  1896  I  was  on  evangelistic  tours  about  one  hundred  days.  This  department 
of  my  work  I  enjoy  very  much,  and  I  regret  that  I  have  not  more  time  at  my  command  to  push 
it  for  at  least  six  months  of  each  year.  Except  the  time  when  on  these  evangelistic  tours  I  was 
in  Ongole.     During  the  whole  year  I  was  not  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  Ongole  Mission  field. 

The  direction  of  the  work  done  by  340  mission  workers,  scattered  here  and  there  in  195 
villages,  many  of  them  far  removed  from  headquarters,  and  advising  and  otherwise  assisting 
Christians  when  persecuted  or  when  in  serious  trouble,  and  keeping  everybody  at  work  and 
happy,  is  no  light  task.  Did  we  not  have  help  and  strength  according  to  our  needs  we  would 
fail,  utterly  fail.     But  all  this  is  given  just  as  Jesus  promised,  Matthew  28  :  20. 

Village  Schools.  —  In  my  last  report  I  said  that  **  Government  Educational  Department  is 
helping  us  grandly."  Let  us  explain.  During  1896  we  have  had  198  village  schools  taught  by 
252  Christian  teachers.  The  result . grants  paid  to  the  teachers  of  these  .schools  aggregated 
about  Rs.  2,000.  Besides  this  six  of  our  teachers  have  been  supported  while  studying  in 
•*  se.ssion"  schools  for  primary  teachers,  for  a  period  of  12  months,  and  two  young  men  have 
been  given  a  full  support  in  the  Government  Normal  School,  Ongole,  and  ten  young  women, 
several  of  whom  are  village  teachers,  have  been  supported  in  Miss  Kelly's  Training  School  for 
Mistresses,  by  Government,  and  the  end  is  not  yet.  I  should  also  say  that  to  help  superintend  the 
198  Christian  village  schools,  besides  the  ordinary  Government  officials  two  Christian  supervisors 
have  been  appointed,  at  our  request,  to  aid  our  Christian  teachers  to  make  their  schools  more 
efficient.  These  supervisors  are  paid  half  by  Government  and  half  by  the  mission.  Our  great 
need  is  more  trained  Christian  teachers  and  more  cheap  school-houses.  We  now  have  fifty 
places  where  such  should  be  built.  These  could  be  built  mainly  by  the  Christians,  as  Govern- 
ment would  give  one-half  the  cost,  if  1  had  some  competent  and  warm-hearted  Telugu  Chris- 
tians who  would  superintend  the  erection  of  them.     In  time  we  shall  have  them. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  our  friends  in  America  to  know  that  of  the  Rs.  5,500  granted  by 
the  Local  Funds  Board  of  the  Nellore  District  for  the  Ongole  subdivision,  Rs.  3,500,  during 
1896.  was  given  to  Christian  village  schools  connected  mainly  with  Kanagiri,  Podili,  Darsi, 
and   Ongole. 

yative  Preachers.  —  The  native  evangelists  and  pastors  have  labored  faithfully.  Most  of 
them  are  hard-working,  devoted  men,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  me  to  work  with  them.  Often  their 
simple  faith  puts  me  on  a  back  seat,  in  my  own  estimation  at  least.  We  now  have  fifteen 
ordained  preachers,  twenty-four  unordained  preachers,  and  forty-five  helpers  or  lay  preachers. 

.Sunday-schools.  —  The  station  Sunday-school  is  flourishing.  The  usual  attendance  is 
about  600,  but  the  number  sometimes  increases  to  800.  On  an  average  about  2,000  verses  of 
Scripture  are  recited  at  each  session  of  the  school.  Besides  this  central  school,  Sunday-schools 
are  also  held  in  each  of  the  caste  girls'  school-houses,  Ongole,  superintended  by  Mrs.  Ellen  M. 
Kelly  and  Miss  Kelly.  In  the  branch  school,  feeder  to  the  High  School,  in  the  centre  of  the 
town.  Miss  Dessa  has  had  two  Sunday-schools,  one  in  Telugu  and  the  other  in  English. 

Miss  Kuhlen  has  a  Sunday-school  which  is  very  encouraging,  composed  mostly  of  the 
children  of  the  Wudda  and  Gola  divisions  of  the  Sudra  caste.  Mrs.  Baker  also  started  a  Sun- 
tlay-school  for  caste  children  in  Geddalagunta,  one  of  the  hamlets  of  Ongole.  In  all  these 
there  are  on  an  average  about  1,000  children  in  the  Sunday-schools  of  our  mission  in  Ongole 
town.  The  Sunday-schools  established  here  and  there  over  tlie  field  connected  with  Ongole 
are  carried  on  with  some  success,  but  many  of  them  are,  for  lack  of  enthusiasm,  not  satisfactory 
^o    me. 

Telugti  Service.  —  Every  Sunday  morning  we  have  had,  as  heretofore,  after  our  Sunday- 
^^■^ool,  a  sermon  in  Telugu  by  one  of  the  assistant  pastors  or  myself.     The  usual  attendance 


idMl^lkA^tew.. 


382  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

was  about  650.  At  our  quarterly  meeting  Sunday  ser\ice  the  attendance  sometimes  reached 
800  or  more.  Every  Sunday  afternoon  all  or  most  of  the  Christian  teachers  working  in 
Ongole,  and  the  large  numbers  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society  connected  with  the  College, 
directed  by  Mrs.  Martin  and  Mrs.  Baker  and  Bible  women  and  missionaries,  go  to  bazaars  and 
to  the  hamlets  of  Ongole  and  villages  near,  preach  or  hold  prayer  meetings,  etc.  There  has 
also  been  an  English  service  held  nearly  every  Sunday  evening  during  the  year.  Messrs  Martin 
and  Baker  have  the  entire  responsibility  of  this  ser\'ice. 

Miss  Sarah  Kelly,  on  whom  we  always  rely  for  faithful  work,  has  managed  the  girls  and 
young  women  in  her  various  schools,  as  heretofore,  successfully.  In  the  Primary  Boarding 
School  there  were  142  girls  and  11  teachers;  in  the  Training  School  for  Mistresses 
there  were  17  young  women  and  i  teacher;  in  the  Practising  School  there  were  55 
girls  and  3  teachers;  in  the  Female  Night  School  there  were  15  women  with  2  teachers: 
and  in  the  Wudda  and  Yanadi  Caste  Schools  there  were  18  boys  and  18  girls,  taught  by 
4  teachers. 

Miss  Amelia  E.  Dessa.  — The  good  work  done  under  Miss  Dessa's  direction  is  as  follows: 
One  Boys'  Primary  Boarding  School  with  8  teachers  and  132  scholars;  one  Night  School  with 
28  scholars  and  3  teachers;  one  Town  Branch  School  with  118  scholars  and  5  teachers;  one 
Mohammedan  Boys'  School  with  2  teachers  and  34  scholars. 

Mrs.  Ellen  M.  k'eliy,  as  in  the  past,  has  energetically  superintended  the  two  Caste 
Girls'  Schools  in  Ongole,  and  the  one  in  Kottapatam.  In  these  three  schools  there  are  over 
200  girls,  with  7  teachers  and  5  women  conductresses.  She  has  also  superintended  the 
nine  Primary  Hamlet  Schools  for  Christians  in  and  about  Ongole.  In  these  there  are  273 
boys  and  64  girls,  taught  by  16  teachers,  all  of  whom  are  Christians.  Of  these,  seven 
are  women.  Mrs.  Kelly  has  also  a  very  interesting  Girls'  Primary  Day  School  for  Christian 
Girls  in  Kavadypalem,  Ongole,  which  is  nearly  self-supporting.  In  this  school  there  are  68 
girls,  taught  by  4  female  teachers,  all  of  whom  are  trained.  These  schools  are  largely  the 
feeder  of  the  schools  under  Miss  Dessa  and  Mrs.  Kelly.  Mrs.  Kelly  has  also  night  schools  for 
men  in  Aravapalem,  Mammedipalem,  and  Trovogoonta,  and  one  for  women  in  Kavadypalem. 
In  all  these  there  are  43  men  and  41  women. 

Miss  Kuhlen,  with  her  Bible  women,  made  an  evangelistic  tour  during  the  first  part  of  the 
year,  going  to  villages  as  far  as  fifteen  miles  from  Ongole.  Later  she  had  the  charge  of  Mrs. 
Kelly's  work  for  nearly  three  months,  while  she  was  on  leave.  While  on  this  tour,  and  while 
acting  for  Mrs.  Kelly,  Miss  Kuhlen  continued  the  study  of  the  Telugu,  and  in  July  she  passed 
the  required  examination  in  that  language  with  honor.  The  last  half  of  the  year  she  made  two 
more  tours,  thus  spending,  in  all,  about  a  month  among  the  villages.  When  at  home  she 
undertook  to  instruct  more  perfectly  the  Christian  women  in  the  villages  near  Ongole.  To  do 
this  she  visited  five  villages  a  week  for  several  months,  and  the  end  is  not  yet.  She  also  taught 
the  class  of  Bible  women  an  hour  or  two  a  day  for  about  two  months,  and  she  often  visited  the 
houses  of  Christians  and  caste  and  Zenana  women  in  and  about  the  town  of  Ongole. 

lUblc  Women.  —  During  the  year  there  have  been  thirty-nine  Bible  women  at  work,  and 
fifteen  other  women  have  been  in  training  for  that  work.  Of  the  Bible  women,  two  have 
worked  with  Miss  Kuhlen,  two  work  in  the  hamlets  of  Ongole,  and  the  others  work  invillag*?^ 
from  ten  to  fifteen  miles  from  the  central  station. 

Mrs.  Clough,  although  much  engaged  in  literary  work,  rendered  valuable  aid  most  of  the 
year  in  superintending  llie  ten  women  in  training  for  Bible  women,  and  in  the  care  of  the  field 
workers  when  in  On^^ole.  The  last  half  of  the  year  she  has  been  continuously  engaged  in  writ- 
ing up  the  early  history  of  the  Ongole  Mission  from  the  native  Christians'  standpoint.     This  is 


The  Telugu  Mission.  883 

ikely  to  be  a  work  of  some  interest  to  those  who  love  the  Telugu  Mission,  as  it  is  untrodden 
^ound. 

During  the  year  we  have  baptized  508.  When  I  wrote  my  last  report  I  hoped  I  could 
jive  authentic  statistics  of  the  Ongole  Mission  by  this  time,  but  I  cannot.  Professor  Martin  is 
itill  at  work  trying  to  get  a  correct  enumeration  of  the  Christians  connected  with  Ongole,  but 
Te  is  not  ready  to  report  yet. 

Miss  Dessa,  who  has  charge  of  the  Boarding  School,  writes : 

One  Boys'  Primary  Boarding  and  Day  School,  132  scholars,  9  teachers;  one  Night 
School,  26  pupils,  3  teachers;  one  Branch  School,  118  pupils,  4  teachers;  one  Moham- 
-nedan  Boys'  School,  28  pupils,  2  teachers;  and  one  Mohammedan  Girls'  School,  34  pupils 
i.nd  2  teachers. 

Primary  Boarding  School,  —  In  future  we  will  call  this  school  the  **  Lower  Secondary 
Boarding  School,"  for  it  has  during  the  year  been  raised  to  a  school  of  that  grade. 

The  fifth  standard  I  reported  last  year  as  having  been  given  up  was  again  started,  and 
three  of  the  five  pupils  in  the  class  passed.  The  other  two  had  not  studied  the  prescribed 
number  of  days  in  the  fifth  standard,  hence  could  not  be  presented  for  examination.  We  have 
this  year  added  another  class  to  the  school,  and  hope  that  the  sixth  standard  will  also  be 
recognized.  The  introduction  of  these  higher  classes  does  not  infringe  on  the  work  of  the 
College.  These  young  men  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  standards  could  not  be  sent  to  the  College, 
as  all  going  to  that  institution  must  have  at  least  an  elementary  knowledge  of  English,  while 
the  boys  we  pass  to  our  higher  classes  are  those  who  do  not  care  to  study  English,  but  are 
young  men  who  wish  to  go  out  as  village  teachers,  etc. 

We  have  now  a  large  and  airy  school-house,  and  for  this  great  convenience  we  have  to 
primarily  thank  Dr.  Clough,  who  not  only  advised  us  to  begin  a  new  building,  but  also 
materially  helped  us  to  begin  work  on  the  new  one,  by  a  donation  of  Rs.  600.  There  is  stiU 
51  debt  of  Rs.  848/  upon  this  building,  and  we  would  be  glad  if  kind  friends  would  lift  this 
burden  off  from  our  hearts,  by  sending  to  the  missionary  rooms  the  money  to  pay  the  debt  on 
the  new  building.     It  was  an  absolute  necessity  in  order  to  keep  my  school  running. 

The  Teaching  Staff.  —  We  have  again  this  year  had  two  changes  of  head-masters,  and  this 
has  affected  the  school  work  so  much  that  the  results  of  the  examination  are  not  so  good  as 
last  year's.  But  we  now  have  a  head-master  who  is  fully  qualified  for  the  position,  and  who 
acts  as  if  he  intended  to  stay.  One  teacher  has  been  added  to  the  staff,  who  is  a  trained 
gymnastic  teacher.     With  his  help  the  additional  class  mentioned  above  is  managed. 

The  Nutnber  on  Roll,  —  This  year  the  boarders  have  not  numbered  more  than  1 26,  but 
an  average  of  105  has  been  kept  up  throughout  the  year.  The  number  of  day  scholars  was 
36,  and  I  am  happy  to  say  that  they  have  been  more  regular  and  shown  better  work  this 
3'ear  than  during  the  six  years  I  have  had  the  care  of  the  school. 

The   health   of  the  pupils   has  been  fairly  good  except  during  the  month  of  September, 

when  a  fever  much  like  typhoid  appeared  among  the  boys.     Many  of  the  cases  were  mild  and 

soon  gave  way  to  treatment ;  but  two  from  tlie  beginning  caused  us  anxiety,  and  after  a  long 

^nd  tedious  illness  one  boy  went  home  to  be  with  God.     The  other  slowly  recovered,  but  even 

^o-day  after  the  lapse  of  five  months  he  is  not  the  boy  he  was  before  the  fever  attacked  him. 

The  number  of  paying  pupils  has  increased  from  thirty  to  fifty-four.  The  amount 
-ollected  from  parents  as  fees  last  year  was  Rs.  80/.  We  hope  to  have  a  larger  amount  to 
'^f>ort  next  year. 

There  were  none  baptized  from  the  school  this  year,  yet  the  religious  tone  of  the  scholars 


834  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

has  been  very  good.  The  Bible  lessons  were  well  studied,  the  weekly  prayer  meetings  and 
Sunday  services  vigorously  sustained,  and  the  behavior  of  the  boys  both  in  and  out  of  school 
very  encouraging. 

Night  School.  —  The  number  in  this  school  was  not  as  large  as  the  year  before,  yet  the 
results  of  the  year's  work  are  very  gratifying.  All  of  the  twenty-six  pupils  in  the  school  were 
sent  up  for  examination.  Of  these,  nineteen  from  the  Lower  Primary  Department  were  pre- 
sented and  eighteen  passed,  and  in  the  fourth  standard  seven  were  sent  up  and  six  i^assed. 
The  Inspector  remarked:  **  During  the  twenty-four  years  I  have  been  an  inspecting  officer,  I 
have  never  seen  such  good  results  in  a  night  school.-' 

Branch  or  Caste  Boys'  School,  —  The  teachers  of  this  school  are  much  pleased,  becaiLse  their 
school  has  this  year  shown  better  results  than  the  Boarding  School.  The  number  on  rolls  is 
1 1 8,  an  increase  of  13  on  last  year.  We  insist  on  the  daily  Bible  lessons  being  well,  learned 
by  all,  and  still  the  school  finds  favor  with  the  high-caste  people  of  Ongole.  They  could  easily, 
and  with  no  more  cost  to  themselves,  send  their  children  to  one  of  the  other  primarj'  caste 
schools  under  Hindu  management ;  but  on  account  of  the  good  work  done  by  us,  they  do  not 
object  to  the  religious  teaching  given.  The  Sunday-schools  in  connection  with  the  above 
school  are  in  a  thriving  condition.  While  I  was  on  vacation,  Mrs.  L.  E.  Martin  kindly  under- 
took to  superintend  the  work,  and  kept  the  children  together,  who  would  otherwise  have 
scattered,  and  it  would  have  been  a  difficult  matter  to  have  gathered  them  again. 

Mohammedan  Boys'"  School.  —  The  boys  in  this  school  are  doing  very  nicely.  There  are 
only  twenty-eight  names  of  scholars  on  the  rolls  since  October  last,  and  this  is  I  believe  due  to 
the  high  prices  of  grain.  The  children  of  the  poorer  classes  must  help  support  themselves 
by  picking  up  sticks,  grazing  cattle,  etc.,  etc.  The  examination  of  this  school  has  not  taken 
place  as  yet  this  year,  so  I  cannot  report  of  the  work  done. 

Mohammedan  Girls'"  School.  — ^We  have  in  this  school  thirty-four  scholars  and  two  teachers. 
The  head-mistress  is  a  trained  Hindustani  teacher  from  the  Government  Hobert  School  for  Muslim 
Women.  She  is  teaching  kindergarten  to  the  younger  pupils,  and  seems  a  most  painstaking, 
patient  teacher.  I  am  glad  to  have  her  here,  for  she  has  relieved  me  of  the  sewing  classes  I 
was  obliged  to  teach.  It  was  two  years  before  I  could  get  a  teacher  who  would  consent  to  read 
the  Bible  in  school  for  me,  or  who  would  even  consent  to  stay  in  the  room  while  I  spoke  to  the- 
children  about  the  religion  of  Christ. 

I  know  that  some  who  read  this  report  will  not  be  sympathizers  with  me  in  this  work,  and 
that  some  may  even  question  the  wisdom  of  spending  time  and  money  on  the  followers  of  Islam, 
who  have  treated  our  fellow-Christians  of  Armenia  so  atrociously.  Dr.  J.  Murdock,  writing  about 
the  Armenian  trouble,  says  :  *'  For  more  than  twelve  centuries  some  of  the  fairest  portions  of  the 
earth,  once  studded  with  Christian  churches,  have  been  allowed  to  remain  under  the  banefiiL 
sway  of  Islam,  without  scarcely  a  single  effort  on  their  behalf.  Such  a  trumpet  call  has  seemed 
necessary  to  awaken  the  church  to  a  sense  of  her  duty ;  God  grant  it  may  be  effectual ! '' 

Dr.  George  Smith  says:  **The  great  work  to  which  the  providence  of  God  summons  ther 
church  in  the  second  century  of  modern  missions  is  that  of  evangelizing  the  .Mohammedans.'" 
1  shall  end  with  one  more  quotation  from  the  writing  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wherrj'.     I  feel  that, 
these  three  quotations  will  better  show  the  claim  those  people  have  on  us  Christians  than  any- 
thing I  could  say  myself. 

Dr.  Wherry  says :  **  Some  think  the  efforts  of  missionaries  to  reach  them  [Mohammedans] 
a  signal  failure.  The  number  of  catechists  and  ordained  ministers  who  were  formerly  Muslims, 
to  say  nothing  of  a  considerable  portion  of  the  membership  of  the  Christians,  in  some  parts  of 
India,  prove  this  view  to  be  mistaken.'' 


The  Telugu  Mission,  835 

Professor  Martin  reports  for  the  College  : 

We  have  great  cause  to  thank  God  for  His  care  over  us  personally  during  another  year, 

^ud  for  bringing  us  to  the  close  of  1896  in  such  health  and  strength. 

^         We  have  shared  with  our  fellow-missionaries  the  apprehension  and  anxiety  on  account  of 
the  threatened  famine  and  plague,  and  rejoice  with  them  that  the  Lord  has  seen  fit  to  answer 
our  prayers  so  fiw  at  least  as  to  keep  these  dread  visitants  almost  entirely  from  the  territory 
occupied  by  our  Telugu  Christians. 

The  work  in  the  college  and  school  has  been  continued  as  heretofore.  The  total  enroll- 
ment for  the  year  was  slightly  less  than  for  the  year  before,  being  364  against  366  in  1895. 
The  adherents  of  the  various  religions  represented  among  the  students  were  distributed  as  follows, 

as  compared  with  1895  : 

College  Department.  '895.    1896. 

Christians    ..........       2  3 

Hindus 13  2 

Total 15  8 

Upper  Secondary  Department. 

Christians    ..........  32         35 

Hindus        .  67         61 

Mohammedans     ........  i 

Total         .........     99         97 

Lower  Secondary  Department. 

Christians    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .115112 

Hindus        .  .         .         .         .         .         .         .   124       138 

Mohammedans     .........     13  9 

Total  Christians  .         .         .      *  . 

Total  Hindus       ........ 

Total  Mohammedans    ....... 


252 

259 

149 

150 

204 

204 

13 

10 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  there  was  a  gain  of  four  Christian  students  in  the  College  and 
^PPer  Secondary  Departments,  and  a  loss  of  three  in  the  Lower  Secondary  Department.  This 
^^^^r  fact  is  due  to  our  inability  to  provide  aid  to  quite  a  number  who  would  have  been  glad  to 
^oritinue  their  studies  bfeyond  the  primary  grade.  Were  it  not  for  the  aid  we  give  in  the  way  of 
^^,  clothes,  and  books,  to  say  nothing  of  tuition,  probably  not  more  than  a  dozen  of  the  150 
'^'^stian  young  men  would  have  been  able  to  attend  the  school.  There  were  ninety-one 
"^^  admissions  during  the  year  —  thirty-eight  Christians,  fifty-three  Hindus,  and  no  Moham- 
"^^^ians. 

The  year  was  marked  by  the  death  on  August  4  of  one  of  the  native  teachers  in  the 
^•^Ool,  a  Brahman,  and  also,  on  November  i ,  of  one  of  the  Christian  students  in  the  Senior 
I" -A.,  class,  from  whom  we  were  expecting  much.  Sickness  among  the  students  otherwise 
^^^^rfered  somewhat  with  the  work  in  the  College.  In  consequence  only  two  students  went 
^P  for  the  First  in  Arts  Examination  of  the  University,  but  neither  of  them  passed.  Seven- 
teen —  fifteen  Hindus  and  two  Christians —  appeared  for  the  matriculation  examinations  from  the 


•^36  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

school,  of  whom  four,  all  Brahmans,  passed,  with  one  in  the  first  class,  the  only  one  in  the  dis- 
trict.    The  percentage  of  passes  is  about  the  same  as  the  average  throughout  the  presidency. 

There  were  very  few  changes  in  the  teaching  staff  during  the  year.  Mr.  Baker,  whose 
arrival  I  noticed  in  my  last  report,  took  up  a  large  amount  of  school  work  while  reserving  for 
himself  some  time  for  the  study  of  Telugu.  Mrs.  Martin  continued  the  Bible  instruction  in 
one  class  throughout  the  year  except  during  her  illness.  Mrs.  Baker  also  took  charge  of  the 
same  subject  in  another  class  during  the  second  session.  After  the  death  of  the  teacher  men- 
tioned above  it  was  necessary  to  engage  a  man  to  take  his  place.  With  these  exceptions  the 
same  teachers  gave  instruction  through  the  year,  and  I  wish  to  record  here  my  appreciation  of 
their  faithfulness  to  their  work. 

Through  the  influence  of  Mrs.  Baker  principally,  a  Young  People's  Society  of  Christian 
Endeavor  has  been  organized  among  the  students  with  an  active  membership  of  about  forty,  into 
which  was  merged  the  old  society  which  had  been  in  existence  for  some  years.  This,  however, 
does  not  include  all  the  active  Christians  connected  with  the  institution.  The  English  preach- 
ing services  have  been  maintained  during  the  year  while  the  school  was  in  session,  Mr.  Baker. 
Mr.  Cornelius,  and  I  taking  turns  in  conducting  the  services.  The  same  custom  has  been  fol- 
lowed as  in  former  years,  of  the  older  students  going  out  Sunday  afternoons  to  the  hamlets  within 
easy  reach  of  Ongole,  to  conduct  evangelistic  services  for  the  heathen,  or  prayer  and  conference 
meetings  among  the  Christians. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Baker  adds  : 

Our  lot  has  differed  from  most  missionaries'  sent  by  our  Board,  in  that  our  work  is  in  the 
English  language  and  permits  our  entering  fully  into  it  at  once.  Immediately  after  arriving  1 
began  to  teach  the  Bible  two  hours  each  day ;  the  teaching  of  Shakespeare,  Greek  history,  and 
physiology  soon  followed. 

Concerning  the  religious  work  of  this  College  the  following  is  a  brief  outline : 

The  College  was  founded  to  teach  religious  as  well  as  secular  truth,  and  the  corps  of  Chris- 
tian teachers  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  hold  views  in  accordance  with  that  principle,  and 
believe  in  giving  a  wholesome  amount  of  religious  instruction  in  a  clear  and  effectual  way,  even 
at  the  loss  of  some  popularity  among  our  Hindu  friends.  Good  class  standing  in  the  Scripture 
and  good  examinations  are  necessary  to  promotion  from  one  class  to  another,  or  even  to  con- 
tinued enrollment. 

Scripture  study  does  not  help  directly  to  gain  any  of  the  degrees  (no  credit  being  given  for 
it  by  the  University  of  Madras),  but  the  natural  liking  for  the  study  when  rightly  presented,  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  teachers,  and  the  rules  of  the  College  make  Bible  study  one  of  our  chief  feat- 
ures. Each  class  in  the  High  School  and  College  is  taught  four  hours  per  week,  the  teachers 
being  Mr.  and  Mrs  Martin,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Baker,  together  with  two  native  teachers.  In  addi- 
tion every  student  must  attend  the  reading  of  the  Scripture  and  prayers  each  morning  in  the 
chapel.     Our  religious  work,  however,  does  not  stop  with  that  which  is  required. 

In  all  our  work  we  do  not  forget  that  this  College  is  a  feeder  for  our  Seminary',  and  when 
aptitude  in  religious  work  and  a  liking  for  it  are  shown  by  pupils  we  are  ever  ready  to  adNis^ 
with  them  about  their  life's  work,  and  to  indicate  how  they  can  find  out  from  the  Holy  Spi^t 
what  He  would  have  them  to  do. 

The  loth  of  January,  1896,  l^rought  with  it  to  Ongole  an  old  printing-press  and  a  goodly 
quantity  of  worn-out  type.  Although  the  quarters  here  were  very  unsuitable  for  such  an  under- 
taking, I  consented  to  manage  the  press  for  a  few  months  only,  fully  expecting  the  Industrial 
School  would  shortly  take  it  up. 


The  Telugu  Mission.  837 

Relieving  that  the  press  should  support  itself,  at  least  if  the  Industrial  School  did  not  open, 
put  in  at  the  rooms  no  application  for  funds,  and  have,  with  great  effort,  made  the  press 
support  itself  since  the  first  of  October. 

Our  expenses  from  the  time  it  came  until  February  i  have  been  Rs.  1,351,  which  includes 
a  quantity  of  new  type.  Our  income  and  stock  of  paper  on  hand  is  Rs.  i  ,404 ;  making  a  balance 
in  our  favor  of  Rs.  53.  We  have  nearly  printed  three  books  for  the  Seminary  and  print 
monthly  the  *•  Telugu  Baptist." 

Besides  printing  many  tracts  and  leaflets  we  have  made  a  translation  of  the  **  Outline 
Handbook  on  the  Life  of  Christ,"  by  Stevens  and  Burton,  and  have  it  nearly  ready  for  the 
public. 

RAMAPATAM  — 1869. 
Rev.  R.  R.  Williams,  D.D.,  and  wife  (in  United  States),  Rev.  J.    Heinrichs  and  wife,  Rev. 

W.  L.  Ferguson  and  wife. 

Rev.  J.  Heinrichs  reports  : 

Station,  —  The  work  at  Ramapatam  for  the  year  1896  might  be  appropriately  epitomized  by 
the  two  words  **  continued  "  and  '*  discontinued."  Continued  mercies  were  abundantly  received, 
by  which  we  were  enabled  to  continue  the  work  without  any  interruption  on  account  of  sickness 
or  a  vacation  on  the  hills.  What  in  our  hearts  we  believe  to  be  against  a  policy  of  progress, 
purity,  and  righteousness  was  discontinued.  We  continue  to  regret  that  not  as  much  time  as  is 
desirable  could  be  devoted  to  the  development  of  the  Ramapatam  field  and  station.  The  Sem- 
inary has  remained  our  principal  trust. 

Out'Stations.  —  Several  visits  have  been  made  to  our  four  out-stations,  especially  where 
separate  churches  have  been  established ;  and  in  this  work  the  teachers  and  students  of  the 
seminary  have  nobly  aided  me.  On  one  of  these  visits  we  had  the  privilege  of  baptizing  six 
persons,  whom  we  consider  the  fruit  of  the  regular  visits  of  these  brethren  to  the  villages.  It  is 
my  firm  conviction  that  if  a  missionary  could  be  placed  in  sole  charge  of  the  Ramapatam  field, 
which  comprises  an  area  of  about  250  square  miles,  with  a  population  of  about  30,000  souls  in 
over  fifty  villages,  only  half  of  which  contain  any  Christians  and  regular  services,  tenfold  more 
^ood  could  be  accomplished  than  I  am  now  able  to  report. 

Missionaries.  — The  want  of  a  medical  missionary  is  still  felt.  The  missionary  ladies  of 
the  station  have  done  as  much  as  time,  knowledge,  and  strength  would  permit,  but  all  these  are 
utterly  inadequate  to  the  great  needs  of  a  station  like  Ramapatam.  The  services  of  Mr 
Lutchmi  Nursu,  who  in  former  years  had  been  very  helpful  to  Dr.  Cummings  and  others,  were 
discontinued  for  financial  and  other  reasons.  Besides  the  missionaries,  there  are  no  other 
ordained  ministers  at  the  station,  and  upon  us  has  devolved  the  principal  care  of  the  Rama- 
patam church,  in  addition  to  our  manifold  other  duties. 

Ordained  and  Unordained  Nat  we  Preachers,  —  At  our  request  the  church  has  tried  to  call  a 
pastor,  but  so  far  without  success.  Some  good  brethren  are  inspired  with  a  strange  fear  of  the 
**  Seminary  church."  Of  unordained  preachers  we  have  four,  who  are  stationed  at  places  where 
churches  have  been  established.  One  had  to  be  discontinued,  another  was  placed  at  the 
important  charge  in  Tettu  after  his  graduation  in  April.  A  great  deal  of  the  work  which 
preachers  and  evangelists  are  doing  in  and  for  other  stations  is  performed  here  by  our  ministe- 
rial students,  to  the  great  advantage  of  themselves  and  others. 

Bible  Women  and  other  Native  Helpers,  —  One  Bible  woman  —  Seetamah,  the  daughter-in- 
'^w  of  the  late  Krishnalamah,  of  Nellore  —  has  been  appointed  during  the  year,  and  she  is  doing 
^cellent  service.     Cuppiah,  the  ex-munsiflf  (village  magistrate),  now  devotes  all  his  time  to  his 


388  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

colporter  work.  He  meets  with  a  good  deal  of  success  among  the  caste  people,  in  spite  of 
intense  opposition  for  his  embracing  Christianity. 

Churches  Self-supporting.  —  The  Ramapatam  church  may  be  said  to  be  self-supporting. 
Not  a  cent  of  foreign  money  is  paid  toward  its  support.  It  maintains  one  of  its  students  at  the 
Seminary,  and  also  pays  a  salary  of  Rs.  3  each  to  the  three  pastors  in  charge  of  three 
churches  on  the  field.  These  churches,  while  not  self-supporting  in  the  sense  that  they  sup- 
port their  own  ministers  (since  they  are  maintained  by  the  Ramapatam  mother  church),  are  yet 
self-supporting  in  the  sense  that  they  receive  no  money  from  the  mission  treasury.  Hence  we 
may  be  said  to  have  really  four  self-supporting  churches  besides  the  Seminary  church. 

Baptisms  and  Present  Membership.  —  Sixteen  persons  were  baptized  during  the  year  and 
45  who  were  added  by  baptism  last  year,  but  by  some  mistake  were  not  reported,  were 
added  to  our  number;  hence  our  total  membership  is  523  with  a  net  increase  of  69.  Only 
two  persons  had  to  be  dismissed  by  exclusion. 

Sunday-schools.  —  Regular  Sunday-schools  are  conducted  at  Ramapatam  and  the  places 
where  we  have  elementary  day  schools,  concerning  which  Mrs.  Heinrichs  will  report  more  at 
length. 

The  Seminary.  —  As  we  compare  this  year  with  the  last,  we  can  notice  encouraging 
progress  in  the  various  departments.  The  students  are  not  as  well  housed  as  they  should  be, 
but  the  state  of  the  mission  treasury  has  prevented  us  not  only  from  erecting  new  quarters,  but 
also  from  adequately  repairing  the  old.  A  class  of  9  men  graduated  last  April  and  16 
new  students  entered.  Our  present  number  is  119.  More  would  have  come  but  for  the  new 
rule  to  admit  only  candidates  who,  in  addition  to  the  usual  spiritual  qualifications,  can  pass  the 
Government  primary  examination.  The  quality  of  the  new  men  is  excellent.  Mr.  Ferguson 
began  to  teach  homiletics  last  July,  and  has  rendered  valuable  aid  in  many  other  ways.  My 
own  subjects  were  theology  and  exegesis  with  the  senior,  and  New  Testament  introduction 
and  life  of  Paul  with  the  lower  classes.  The  other  teachers  have  labored  faithfully,  and 
whatever  success  has  been  attained  is  largely  to  be  attributed  to  their  hearty  cooperation.  We 
are  gradually  getting  a  useful  set  of  text-books  for  the  Seminary.  An  excellent  •*  Outline  of 
Church  History,"  by  Dr.  W.  B.  Boggs,  has  just  been  completed  ;  a  little  work  on  **  Eschatolog)'," 
by  myself,  was  finished  the  earlier  part  of  the  year,  and  two  other  books  are  now  in  the  press  — 
one  on  ♦*  Outlines  of  Ancient  History  and  Chronology,''  by  Mr.  Ferguson,  and  one  on  **New 
Testament  Introduction  and  Analysis,''  by  the  writer. 

Our  Curriculum  has  been  revised,  and  the  following  is  an  abstract  of  the  same  (extra 
studies  for  those  qualified  to  take  them  are  provided  for)  : 

First  Year.  — Study  of  Historical   Books  of  and  General  Introduction  to  the  Old  Testament. 

Study  of  Historical  Books  of  and  General  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament. 

Bible  Geography. 

Outlines  of  Ancient  History  and  Chronology. 
Second  Year.  — Theology  —  from  Sources  of  Theology  to  the  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures. 

Lives  of  Christ  and  Paul. 

Church  History  from  Christ  to  Constantine.      (1-313)- 

Exegesis  of  Historical  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
Third  Year.  —Theology  —  from  the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  to  the  Doctrine  of  Salvation. 

Homiletics  —  **  The  Christian  Ministry  ''  and  practical  work. 

Church  History  from  Constantine  to  Luther.      (313-1517) 

Exegesis  of  Major  Prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  and  Catholic  Epistles  of  the  New. 


The  Telugu  Mission.  339 

*h  Year.  —  Theology  —  from  the  Doctrine  of  Salvation  to  Eschatology. 
Homiletics  continued ;  Elocution ;  Sermons  before  Faculty  and  Students. 
Church  History  from  Luther  to  the  present  time. 

Exegesis  of  Minor  Prophets  and  Poetry  of  the  Old  Testament  and  Pauline  Epistles  with 
Revelation  of  the  New  Testament. 

Mr.  Ferguson  adds : 

The  end  of  my  first  year  of  missionary  life  and  service  was  passed  on  Nov.  22,  1896.     It 

th  gratitude  to  God  that  I  report  a  year  of  almost  unbroken  good  health,  both  for  myself 

amily. 

Study.  —  The  chief  thing  to  call  for  Attention  has  been  the  study  of  the  language.     In 

yvork  Mrs.  Ferguson  has  also  joined.     For  the  first  seven  months  we  devoted  from  six  to 

hours  daily  to  study,  recitations,  and  practice.  Early  in  October  we  took  the  first  of  the 
linations  in  the  Telugu  curriculum  prescribed  by  the  Conference  Committee. 

Kavali Just  after  returning  from  the  Ongole  Conference  in  January  last,  under  advice 

Dr.  Downie  I  undertook  to  care  for  Kavali  until  a  missionary  should  be  designated  and 
to  the  field.  About  twenty  visits  in  all  have  been  made  to  the  station,  and  the  general 
:  and  property  of  the  mission  were  cared  for.  Four  have  been  baptized :  three  more  await 
jrdinance :  and  two  have  been  restored  to  church  fellowship. 

Nothing  in  the  shape  of  aggressive  work  could  be  undertaken,  for  obnous  reasons  —  lack 
le  language,  residence  on  the  field,  etc. 

On  November  1 1 ,  in  company  with  Dr.  Downie,  charge  of  Kavali  was  duly  transferred  to 
Bullard. 

Teaching.  —  In  June  Mrs.  Ferguson  began  to  teach  a  class  of  boys  and  girls  from  the 
ding  School  the  elements  of  English.  They  are  expected  to  go  to  Kundakur  for  their  first 
lination  in  January. 

Upon  the  opening  of  the  Seminary  in  J.uly  I  undertook  to  teach  the  third  and  fourth 
es  in  homiletics.  The  work  has  occupied  one  hour  per  day  in  the  class-room,  and  con- 
able  time  outside,  in  examining  and  correcting  sermon  plans,  and  work  which  the  young 

bring  to  me.  The  class-room  work  consists  of  recitations  from  the  printed  lectures  of  Dr. 
5s  and  Rev.  G.  N.  Thomssen ;  original  work  in  Scripture  analysis,  and  sermon  plans  by 
ibers  of  the  classes ;  and  such  oral  explanation  as  the  teacher  with  a  limited  vocabulary 
d  give.  In  addition  to  the  class-room  work,  the  Sunday  evening  preaching  service  in  the 
)el  is  conducted  by  some  member  of  the  senior  class,  and  the  Friday  evening  prayer  service 
nembers  of  the  middle  class. 

The  work  has  been  decidedly  helpful  in  the  acquisition  of  the  language ;  and  from  the 
ire  of  the  papers  submitted  at  the  mid-term  and  final  examinations,  I  have  reason  to  believe 
not  been  without  substantial  profit  to  all, 

I  have  prepared  for  the  use  of  the  lowest  cla.ss  in  the  Seminary  a  little  work  on  ancient 
^0*  and  chronology.  It  is  now  in  press  at  Ongole.  It  is  intended  as  a  base  for  the  study 
^urch  history. 

SECUNDERABAD  —  1875. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Roggs,  D.D.,  and  wife,  Miss  R.  Emma  Pinney. 

r>r.  Boggs  reports : 

^mong  the  changes  which  have  marked  the  year  is  the  removal  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Timpany 

^ecunderabad  to  Hanamakonda.       This  was  consequent  on  the  failure  of   Mr.   Beeby's 

and  his  departure  with  his  family  to  America.     The  coming  of  Miss  R.  E.  Pinney  has 


340  Righty-third  Annual  Report, 

also  occurred  since  last  report.     She  was  transferred  from  Cumbum   to  Secunderabad,  and 
arrived  here  in  August,   and   has  since  had  the  care  and  management  of  the  school. 

Our  health  has  been  fairly  good  most  of  the  year,  though  on  several  occasions,  each  lasting 
several  weeks,  I  have  been  scarcely  able,  through  sickness,  to  continue  my  work,  or  even  to 
keep  up.  Two  and  a  half  months  in  the  hot  season  I  devoted  to  work  on  a  Telugu  book, 
*♦  Outlines  of  Church  History,"  for  use  in  the  Seminary  at  Ramapatam.  The  book  was 
urgently  needed,  and  at  the  request  of  the   Seminary  Trustees   I   did  the   work. 

Secunderabad  is  no  exception  to  the  general  rule  that  mission  work  in  large  towns 
advances  slowly  as  far  as  actual  conversions  go.  The  vices  of  the  town,  especially  drunken- 
ness, harden  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  people  •  until  they  are  like  the  rocks  that  surround 
them.  And  a  large  portion  of  the  non-caste  native  population  in  such  a  large  garrison  station 
is  of  the  **  camp-follower  "  class,  being  more  or  less  closely  connected  with  the  army  as  sen'ants 
in  many  various  ways.  This  circumstance  also  is  unfavorable,  as  this  class  is  usually  very 
unreliable  and  very  hard  to   reach  with  the  truth. 

The  Telugu  Work,  —  The  meetings  for  worship  and  instruction  are  all  regularly  maintained, 
and  are  attended  by  all  those  now  connected  with  us  in  town  —  a  small  number  at  best. 
Many  seceded  several  years  ago  and  have  never  returned  to  this  church.  However,  we  are 
encouraged  from  time  to  time  by  new  ones  coming  in  to  join  our  congregation. 

I  have  preached  in  Telugu  almost  every  Sunday  morning,  when  I  was  at  home,  during 
the  year.  A  prayer  meeting  and  Sunday-school  are  held  every  Sunday  afternoon,  and  also 
prayer  meeting  on  Wednesday  evening.  There  has  been  more  or  less  of  street  preaching,  but 
on  almost  every  occasion  the  preachers  are  confronted  by  drunken  men  who  seek  to  divert  the 
people's  attention  from  the  Word  by  causing  a  disturbance. 

The  most  hopeful  part  of  our  field  is  out  in  the  country  villages,  where  six  preachers  are  at 
work  all  the  time.  We  have  made  several  short  tours  in  those  places,  and  have  rejoiced  in  thi 
work  and  in  the  hope  of  harvest.  We  have  been  permitted  to  gather  some  fruit ;  but  the  hia 
derances  in  the  way  of  the  poor  people  are  very  great.  They  live  surrounded  by  an  atmosphere 
of  opposition  to  Christianity,  and  are  often  intimidated  and  subjected  to  oppression  of  varioiu 
kinds.  There  is  no  room  for  doubt  that  not  a  few  would  become  disciples  of  Christ  at  once  i 
they  were  not  under  such  a  constant  restraint.  By  any  step  towards  Christianity  they  incur  th< 
anger  and  opposition  of  those  around  them,  especially  the  petty  officials. 

The  way  seems  to  be  now  opening  for  us  to  do  more  evangelistic  work  out  on  the  field 
and  we  confidently  look  to  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  for  a  blessing  on  this  wider  and  more  coo 
tinuous  seed-sowing. 

Three  Telugu  converts  have  been  baptized  during  the  year,  two  of  them  at  a  village  nea 
Aler,  forty-four  miles  from  Secunderabad,  and  one  in  to^vn,  a  young  man  in  the  school. 

The  station  school,  which  contains  thirty  boys  and  eighteen  girls,  and  at  present  teache 
as  far  as  the  fifth  standard,  has  been  in  charge  of  Miss  Pinney  since  September.  We  plan  i 
raise  the  standard  of  the  school  as  we  are  able,  eliminating  the  lower  classes  and  adding  high 
ones,  so  that  we  may  have  before  long  a  good  central  school  here  for  our  mission  in  the  Decca 
We  have  been  able  to  establish  one  village  school  about  fifty-three  miles  from  Secunderaba 
The  Christians  at  that  place,  though  few,  are  doing  what  they  can  to  support  the  teacher. 

The  English  Work,  — This  part  of  the  work  continues  to  be  deeply  interesting  and  incre; 
ingly  fruitful.  The  regular  services  are  a  Sunday-school  at  7.30  on  Sunday  morning;  prea( 
ing  at  6.30  Sunday  evening;  meeting  for  Bible  study  on  Monday  evening  at  the  mission  hou 
and  prayer  meeting  on  Thursday  evening,  and  once  a  month  I  conduct  a  meeting  in  1 
prayer-room  of   one  of   the  British    regiments;  all    these    meetings  are  ftill  of   interest,   a 


The  Telugu  Mission.  341 

wc  rejoice  over  frequent  conversions.  Among  those  whom  I  have  baptized  during  the  year  are 
six  English  soldiers,  good  brethren  who  give  us  much  joy.  The  congregations  have  steadily 
increased  until  the  need  of  a  new  chapel  is  beginning  to  be  very  plainly  felt.  The  existing  one 
is  old,  small,  and  ill- ventilated,  and  is  used  as  the  school-room  for  the  Telugu  school  all  the 
week.    The  growth  of  the  work  is  steady,  and  we  trust  the  results  will  be  lasting. 

ALLUR  —  1873. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Davis  and  wife. 
Mr.  Davis  reports : 

First,  —  Touring.  —  As  soon  as  possible  after  the  beginning  of  the  year,  I  with  my  family 
began  a  tour  of  our  field.  We  covered  about  all  that  was  possible  at  that  season,  as  the 
eastern  part  of  the  field  is  mostly  under  water  until  about  March  or  April. 

In  some  places  we  met  with  opposition,  though  in  all  but  one  exception  the  opposition 
i^as  very  slight.  In  that  one  case  the  village  people,  who  were  Brahman  priests,  threatened  to 
burn  the  feet  of  our  preachers  if  they  came,  and  in  fact  did  all  that  they  dared  to  keep  them 
away.  Hearing  of  this,  I  took  the  whole  force  of  preachers  one  morning  and  went  over  to  see 
the  village.  We  met  with  a  warm  reception,  but  when  they  saw  that  the  Dora  was  with  the 
preachers  they  cooled  down  a  little  and  gave  us  a  hearing.  I  have  heard  ol  no  trouble  from 
them  since. 

In  one  village  that  we  visited  I  preached  to  about  1,000  people,  ranging  from  the  lowest 
outcasts  to  the  highest  village  official.  My  carriage  was  the  pulpit,  and  the  sacred  places  of  the 
people,  together  with  the  streets  as  they  joined  at  that  place,  was  our  temple.  Throughout  the 
service  the  people  were  very  attentive,  and  listened  as  though  eager  to  hear  what  was  said.  And 
so  we  toured  until  I  had  to  come  in,  because  of  the  effects  of  overwork,  before  conference. 
After  spending  some  little  time  at  the  station,  we  went  to  Bangalore  for  a  season. 

Coming  back  from  Bangalore,  we  took  up  our  regular  station  and  field  work,  taking 
another  tour  and  coming  in  when  the  rains  forced  us  in.  On  the  last  tour  we  could  have 
baptized  hundreds,  but  as  the  famine  was  on  we  did  not  press  them. 

Second.  -^Preachers'"  Field  Work.  —  We  have  seven  preachers  who  spend  their  time  among 
the  \nllages.  Their  reports  from  month  to  month  are  good ;  but  the  one  hinderance,  caste, 
always  obstructs  the  way  of  the  Hindu  to  Christ.  The  preachers  during  the  year  have  grown  in 
gi^ce  and  in  the  knowledge  of  God.  The  Holy  Spirit's  power  is  not  only  felt,  but  recognized, 
among  them.  The  schools,  four  in  number,  are  about  the  same  as  last  year.  At  every  monthly 
meeting  the  missionary  meets  the  preachers,  teachers,  and  Bible  women,  and  instructs  them  the 
best  he  can  in  God's  truth. 

Third.  —  Station  Work.  —  The  station  work  is  carried  on  as  it  was  last  year.  Every  Sab- 
bath morning  a  com{X)und  Sunday-school  and  preaching  service  is  held.  In  the  Palem  adjoin- 
ing the  compound,  at  noontime  a  Sunday-school  service  is  held.  In  the  afternoon  a  prayer  and 
experience  meeting  is  held  in  the  Malla palem  near  by. 

The  meetings  are  well  attended,  i.e.,  from  the  Hindu  Christian's  standpoint,  and  we  have 
^oi  much  reason  to  complain  on  that  point. 

During  the  year  baptisms  have  been  few,  but  we  believe  that  the  reaping-time  is  coming. 

KURNOOL— 1876. 
Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton  and  wife. 
Rev.  W.  A.  Stanton  reports  : 
It  is  with  praise  and  thanksgiving  that  we  review  our  second  year's  work  in  Kurnool.     We 


342  Eighiy-third  Annual  Report, 

are  thankful  for  the  health  and  strength  that  has  been  granted  us  as  a  family,  so  that  we  have 
been  able  to  stay  at  our  post  throughout  the  whole  year.  We  are  thankful  that  God  has  called 
us  to  work  in  this  destitute  field,  and  for  the  confidence  He  gives  us  that,  though  present  results 
are  small,  we  are  working  for  the  ftiture. 

The  past  year  has  witnessed  a  marked  advance  in  our  school  work.  Our  boys'  school  has 
been  raised  to  the  lower  secondary  grade,  and  a  beginning  made  toward  higher  education  for 
the  Pariah  boys  in  these  backward  parts.  Our  girls'  school,  situated  in  the  town,  has  passed 
through  a  most  critical  period.  The  Hindus,  after  much  talking  for  many  years,  have  bestirred 
themselves  and  started  a  rival  school  of  their  own,  where  their  daughters  can  be  brought  up  in 
true  orthodox  style  without  such  offensive  accessories  as  the  Bible  and  Christian  hymns  and 
prayers.  This,  of  course,  carried  away  a  great  many  of  our  girls,  but  we  did  not  give  up  the 
ship,  and  now  that  the  spring  is  over  we  find  a  nucleus  of  twenty  girls  still  loyal  to  us,  and  new 
ones  yet  to  come.  The  year  has  also  been  marked  by  the  opening  of  a  school  for  our  Christian 
girls  in  the  compound.  Recognizing  the  importance  of  a  diversity  of  industry  for  the  progress 
of  our  Christian  community  and  the  real  educational  value  of  mechanics,  we  have  opened  an 
industrial  school  in  carpentry  on  a  small  scale.  The  boys  have  made  excellent  progress,  and 
some  of  them  show  real  capacity  for  such  work. 

The  Kurnool  church  experienced  a  great  loss  in  the  departure  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Kanakiah 
for  Bapatia,  owing  to  continued  sickness.     The  church  was  very  loath  to  let  him  go.     For  niany 
years  he  had  labored  on  the  Kurnool  field,  and  had  gained  a  rare  knowledge  of  its  needs,  and 
was  thus  able  to  be  a  true  pastor  and  shepherd  to  the  little  flock.     The  church  was  thus  left 
without  a  pastor.     As  no  properly  qualified  person  was  available,  we  have  done  what  we  could 
to   fill    the   gap.     When   in  station  we  have  preached  on  Sundays,  and  led  the  prayer-meet- 
ings, and  sought  to  build  the  church  up  in  divine  things.     We  have  been  greatly  encouraged. 
The  word  of  God  has  searched  their  hearts,  has  led  them  to  confess  their  sins  and  shortcom- 
ings, and  has  nourished  their  souls.     Our  monthly  covenant  meeting  and  communion  sernce 
is  always  a  time  of  spiritual  refreshment.     The  church  continues  to  support  a  preacher  or  evan- 
gelist, and  is  gaining  in  strength  and  independence. 

We  feel  that  our  Christians,  as  a  body,  are  coming  to  a  truer  conception  not  only  of  thei*" 
privileges,  but  also  of  their  responsibilities,  as  the  people  of  God.  Five  school- houses,  o^ 
chapels,  have  been  erected  during  the  year,  with  very  little  help  from  the  mission.  We  c3.* 
bear  witness  that  the  gifts  for  these  houses  have  been  given  out  of  extreme  poverty,  and  r^^' 
with  a  freeness  and  joy  delightful  to  behold.  The  results  from  the  monthly  systematic  givir^^ 
have  been  very  encouraging.  By  this  means  we  were  finding  out  something  of  what  the  Chri^ 
tians  could  give,  and  by  grouping  those  in  adjacent  villages  were  planning  to  lay  upon  them  t^^* 
responsibility  of  a  certain  portion  of  their  preachers  support.  Then  the  famine  came  upon  im^ 
and  the  work  stopped.  In  spiritual  things,  also,  we  feel  that  gain  has  been  made.  We  ha."*''* 
tried  to  impress  upon  the  preachers  the  necessity  of  less  preaching  and  more  instruction,  ks*  * 
result,  in  some  villages  the  Christians  meet  together  every  night  after  the  day's  work  is  done,  ^^ 
learn  the  things  of  God.  They  are  beginning  to  pray  and  testify  with  greater  freedom,  ar>^ 
Sunday  afternoons,  in  some  of  the  villages,  they  go  out  with  the  preacher  to  preach  the  Gosj)^^* 

Evangelistic  work  has  been  carried  on  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  in  the  previous  yea-'"- 
A  definite  number  of  villages  has  been  assigned  to  every  preacher,  varying  from  ten  to  thirty* 
and  he  is  required  to  visit  each  village  at  least  once  in  the  month.  Many  villages  are  visited 
twice  and  thrice,  and  the  whole  field  is  thus  sown  with  the  gospel  seed. 

Personally  the  year  has  been  one  of  great  profit  and   blessing.     We  have   learned  many 
things.     Our  experience  in  preaching  to  the  heathen  has  been  a  most  blessed  one,  teaching  QS 


TTie  Telugu  Mission.  *  343 

anew  that  nothing  but  the  cross  of  Christ  can  stir  the  heart  of  the  Hindu  to  repentance,  and 
that  the  Gospel  is  verily  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  belie veth,  to  the 
Pariah  first  and  also  to  the  Brahman.  We  are  waiting  upon  God  for  the  outpouring  of  His 
spirit  upon  our  Christians,  upon  our  workers  and  ourselves.  A  purified  church  and  a  Spirit-filled 
ministry  are  forces  which  the  gates  of  Hinduism  can  in  nowise  withstand. 

HANAMAKONDA  —  1879. 
Rev.  W.  H.  Beeby  and  wife  (in  United  States),  Rev.  J.  S.  Timpany,  M.D.,  and  wife. 

Dr.  J.  S.  Timpany,  who  has  been  transferred   to  Hanaraakonda,  sends  the   follow- 
ing report ; 

We  moved  here  late  in  November  last,  so  cannot  say  much  as  to  the  work  in  particular 
upon  the  field. 

1 .  Our  Churches.  —  We  have  four  in  number.  Three  of  the  churches  are  doing  well, 
and  we  hope  to  see  good  results  from  them  during  the  coming  year.  The  other  is  in  a  very 
discouraging  condition.  During  the  coming  year  I  hope  to  see  the  station  church  firmly  settled 
on  a  self-supporting  basis,  with  a  pastor  supported  entirely  by  itself  and  not  receiving  any 
financial  help  from  the  Society.  I  believe  it  is  possible,  and  am  gradually  trying  to  bring  it 
about.  Already  the  Christians  are  interesting  themselves  as  I  never  saw  them  before.  After 
this  main  church  is  started  on  definite  lines  of  self-support,  it  will  be  easy  to  bring  the  rest 
into  line  and  get  them  interested. 

We  who  are  working  here  in  the  Deccan  do  not  enjoy  the  privilege  of  working  among 
large  numbers  of  Christians  as  in  other  parts  of  our  Telugu  field.  We  are  working  in  the  day 
of  small  things,  but  we  have  the  blessed  assurance  of  the  speedy  dawning  of  a  brighter  day. 
As  for  our  own  field,  I  verily  believe  God  is  going  to  bless  us  richly  this  coming  year;  already 
we  see  visible  signs  of  an  awakening,  and  a  desire  on  the  part  of  people  to  ask  about  the  true 
God;  above  all,  helpers  seem  to  have  received  an  uplift  and  are  more  earnest  than  before. 

2.  Touring.  —  Very  little  has  been  done  in  this  line  of  work  during  the  past  year.  Since 
we  moved  to  Hanamakonda  I  have  tried  to  visit  some  of  the  near  villages,  and  have  thus  travelled 
considerable  in  the  saddle,  but  during  the  coming  year  we  hope  to  do  a  great  deal  of  systematic 
touring  about  the  field.  Our  field  is  very  large  and  we  have  much  new  work  to  do.  Systematic 
touring  upon  a  field  is  to  me  a  very  important  feature  of  mission  work. 

3.  School  Work.  —  I  am  sorry  to  report  that  this  department  of  work  is  not  in  a  good  con- 
dition. Soon  after  we  came  here  it  became  necessary  for  us  to  change  the  school  work  and 
place  it  upon  a  *♦  Result  System.'^  Because  of  many  disappointments  we  have  been  unable  to 
<lomuch  in  this  department  as  yet,  but  we  hope  soon  to  have  good  schools  on  our  field.  We 
want  our  people  educated,  and  for  them  we  want  good  schools. 

4.  Building  Work.  —  I  had  hoped  when  coming  here  to  escape  this  phase  of  work,  but  I 
l^ve  been  obliged  to  devote  much  of  my  time  to  the  repair  of  old  buildings  and  the  building  of 
^ew  ones.  I  have  gotten  on  much  better  with  this  work  than  I  had  expected,  and  I  hope  soon 
^0  have  our  mission  well  equipped  with  some  necessary  buildings.  Later,  as  our  work  grows,  I 
^ope  we  may  see  others  built,  such  as  school,  hospital,  and  dispensary  buildings. 

5.  Medical  Work.  —  I  cannot  report  very  much  in  this  department  of  work.     As  I  have 

b^n  living  in  Secunderabad  most  of  tlie  year,  I  did  not  consider  it  wise  to  start  a  medical  work 

there.     I  did,  however,  take  a  few  cases,  and  among  them  some  were  serious.     I  often  thought 

if  I  had  made  it  known  that  I  would  do  medical  work  I  could  soon  find  plenty  to  do.     During 

the  past  year  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  several  of  our  missionaries  into  our  home 

/or  treatment,  and  shall  be  glad  to  welcome  all  others  who  wish  to  come. 


344  Eighty 'third  Annual  Report, 

Conclusion.  — In  closing  I  would  say  that  we  are  looking  forward  with  strong  hopes  for  a 
successful  year's  work.  We  are  all  praying  for  large  ingatherings.  We  are  experiencing  a 
little  of  hard  times  because  of  the  partial  failure  of  the  rains,  but  we  have  not  famine  as  in  other 
places.  We  are  also  quite  free  from  the  ravages  of  disease.  For  all  these  blessings  we  thank 
God. 

MADRAS— 1878. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Curtis  and  wife.  Rev.  T.  P.  Dudley,  Jr.,  and  wife,  Miss  Mary  M.  Day.  Miss  S.  I. 

Kurtz. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Curtis  reports : 

We  have  had  a  prosperous  year  in  Madras.  We  feel  that  the  year  has  been  well  spent. 
The  work  has  been  blessed,  yet  we  feel  sure  there  are  greater  blessings  in  store  for  us  than  any 
we  have  yet  realized.  The  possibilities  are  great ;  the  field  before  us  is  large,  and,  we  believe, 
important.  Our  desire  is  to  see  souls  converted,  and  to  that  end  we  are  working.  A  good 
foundation  was  laid  in  the  right  place  by  those  who  started  the  work  in  Madras. 

Evangelistic  Work.  —  There  are  between  thirty  and  forty  places  in  the  city  where  we  try 
to  have  Telugu  preaching  as  regularly  as  possible.  Having  only  six  regular  preachers  to  do  the 
work  within  the  city,  we  feel  verj*  much  our  insufficiency.  We  have  two  preachers  located  la 
villages  north  of  the  city.  One  is  located  about  ten  miles  from  here,  while  the  other  is  about 
twenty-five  miles  distant.  They  are  expected  to  preach  in  as  many  of  the  surrounding  Telugu 
villages  as  possible.  Would  that  we  were  able  to  locate  more  preachers  among  those  needy 
villages. 

Churches.  — The  two  churches  on  this  field  are  organized  with  pastors  and  deacons,  and 
are  doing  nobly  in  conducting  the  business  of  those  churches.  Neither  church  is  self-supporting » 
yet  they  are  both  doing  what  they  think  they  can  in  that  direction.  The  Perambur  church  has 
a  neat  little  edifice  in  which  to  worship.  It  is  the  church  built  by  Brother  Waterbury  and  nowr 
stands  as  a  memorial  to  him.  The  Tondiapetta  church  has  no  suitable  place  in  which  to  wor- 
ship, being  obliged,  at  present,  to  hold  its  meetings  in  what  was  once  a  Zenana.  It  is  a  part  rf 
the  bungalow  now  occupied  by  Miss  Day  and  Miss  Kurtz.  Once  a  Zenana,  now  used  as  a  place 
in  which  to  worship  the  Lord !  They  are  greatly  in  need  of  a  more  suitable  building,  and  conse- 
quently  for  the  past  few  years  they  have  been  saving  money  for  that  purpose.  They  have  nowr 
Rs.  675.  The  plan  is  to  make  the  new  church,  when  they  have  built  it,  a  memorial  to  the 
memory  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  S.  S.  Day,  the  founders  of  the  Telugu  Mission,  who  labored  so  fiaith- 
fully  in  that  part  of  the  city. 

There  have  been  eleven  additions  to  the  churches  during  the  year,  nine  of  which  were  bX 
baptism. 

Sunday-schools.  —  Every    Lord's    Day  Sunday-schools  are  held  in  the  churches    before 
the  regular    preaching  service.     These  are  well  attended.     In  the    afternoon,   Sunday-school: 
are  held  in  the  several  school  buildings,  so  that  the  children  of  those  various  hamlets  may  spew 
an  hour  on  Sunday  also  in  studying  the  Word  of  God. 

Schools.  —  During  the  year  a  great  improvement  has  been  made  in  the  boarding  school  - 
There  are  now  sixteen  in  the  boarding  department,  while  sixty-one  attend  as  day  scholars.  Th  ^ 
standard  of  the  school  has  been  raised,  and  we  already  find  our  present  school  accommodation-^ 
very  insufficient.  There  are  about  five  boys  in  the  school  who  we  hope  will  some  day  prov 
a  strength  to  the  mission.  We  are  trying  to  have  them  brought  up  as  Christian  boj's  shoul-^ 
be.  In  our  other  schools  good  work  has  been  done  during  the  past  year.  Bible  is  given 
prominent  place  in  them  all.  and  we  are  trying  to  surround  all    the  children  with  as  strong 


The  Telugu  Mission,  345 

4stian  influence  as  possible.  Surely  our  efforts  will  not  be  in  vain.  The  recent  examina- 
IS  show  that  they  have  also  done  excellent  work  in  their  secular  studies. 

Preaching  Hall.  —  The  preaching  hall  in  Blacktown  is  one  of  the  encouraging  features 
>ur  work.  The  room  is  small,  but  is  kept  neat  and  well  lighted,  and  large  numbers  gladly 
le  to  the  meetings  to  listen  to  the  singing  and  hear  the  Gospel  preached.  The  greater  part 
those  who  come  are  caste  people,  and  some  of  them  have  become  regular  attendants.  We 
e  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  one  young  man  of  the  Mudalier  caste,  who  had  found  Christ 
hese  meetings,  buried  with  Christ  in  baptism.  We  expect  another  young  man  of  the  same 
te  will  be  baptized  soon.  Both  of  them  take  a  great  interest  in  the  meetings.  The  meetings 
in  continue  for  two  and  somtimes  three  hours. 

Miss  Day  and  Miss  Kurtz  are  doing  excellent  work  in  the  Zenanas  and  schools  over  which 
y  have  charge.  The  work  they  are  doing  is  difficult  and  sometimes  somewhat  discouraging 
rause  of  the  seeming  impossibility  for  the  female  portion  of  a  Hindu  household  to  take  a 
nd  for  Christ.  No  record  can  be  kept  on  earth  of  the  result  of  the  seed  that  has  been  sown 
them  among  the  women  and  girls  of  Hindu  homes,  but  we  believe  it  is  recorded  above. 

We  have  had  almost  perfect  health  throughout  the  year.  We  feel  the  need  of  rest,  how- 
ir,  and  are  hoping  to  get  away  for  a  short  time  during  the  hot  season.  For  the  past  three 
trs  we  have  been  on  the  plains. 

The  future  looks  bright  to  us,  and  with  the  blessing  of  God  we  expect  to  see  greater 
^'ancement  during  the  coming  year. 

Rev.  T.  P.  Dudley,  Jr.,  in  charge  of  the  English  church,  writes  : 

The  year  under  review  has  been  characterized  by  nothing  very  remarkable.  We  have 
en  blessed  on  the  whole  by  fairly  good  health.  We  have  had  all  the  work  we  could  possibly 
,  and  have  thoroughly  enjoyed  it. 

The  services  of  the  church  have  been  regularly  sustained.  The  congregation  is  on  the 
erage  a  little  larger  than  in  previous  years  of  my  ministrj'.  One  of  the  most  difficult  works 
■  have  to  do  is  to  outlive  a  very  bad  name  which  the  church  had  been  making  for  itself  for  the 
St  twelve  years.  This  is  a  slow  and  most  difficult  work  to  do,  and  one  concerning  which  no 
fy  accurate  report  can  be  written.  We  believe  we  are  living  down  the  bad  name,  slowly  but 
fely.  Pastorates  at  home  are  frequently  beset  with  peculiar  difficulties,  but  no  one  without  an 
tual  experience  of  it  can  appreciate  the  difficulties  of  the  pastorate  of  an  English  church  in 
Indian  city.  Yet  my  faith  is  in  no  wise  shaken  concerning  the  need  of  this  work  and  the 
rpose  of  God  to  use  it  in  the  evangelization  of  India. 

Our  church  has  Ipst  a  large  number  of  its  best  workers  by  death  and  removal  to  places 
tside  of  Madras. 

The  Telugu- Tamil  work  is  advancing.  We  are  now  able  to  employ  a  preacher  to  give  his 
Jole  time  to  the  work.  Deacon  Heymerdinger  continues  to  give  his  spare  time  to  this  work. 
"*e  work  Ls  now  larger  and  more  promising.  A  very  valuable  accession  to  the  teaching  force 
the  vernacular  Sunday-school  is  in  the  two  young  high-caste  women  whom  I  baptized  about 
ihteen  months  ago.  They  are  being  trained  for  mission  work  by  the  ladies  of  the  English 
'^ptist  Zenana  Mission,  and  give  promise  of  occupying  a  large  sphere  of  influence  in  the  Master's 
^ice. 

Our  English  Sunday-school  is  in  a  flourishing  condition.  We  have  a  good  staff  of  teachers, 
^  attendance  is  gradually  growing,  and  a  good  work  is  being  done. 

This  is  work  that"  is  filled  with  hope  for  the  future.  Our  church  has  sent  several  real 
^ionaries,  consecrated   men  and  women,  out   to  witness  for  Him  amongst  the  heathen,  and 


346  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

we  hop>e  and  pray  and  believe  that  out  of  this  body  of  children  there  are  many  who  will  hear 
His  call  to  go  forth  into  the  fields  that  are  ripe  already  unto  harvest. 

UDAYAGIRI  — 1885. 
Rev.  W.   R.  Manlev  and  wife,  Miss  Minnie  Downie. 

Rev.  W.  R.  Manley  reports : 

I  was  obliged  to  be  absent  from  my  field  altogether  for  four  months  in  order  to  take  oar 
little  boy  Frank  home  to  America ;  but  as  this  was  during  the  hottest  part  of  the  year,  whe  n 
touring  is  practically  impossible,  and  Mrs.  Manley  could  look  after  the  station  work,  this  did  no*^ 
so  much  matter. 

The  work  of  the  village  preachers  and  evangelists  was  carried  on  as  usual.  The  visits  o^ 
the  missionary,  however,  are  not  only  an  inspiration,  but  a  help,  to  these  people,  and  the  numbed 
of  baptisms  fell  lower  than  heretofore  on  account  of  my  station  work  having  interfered  so  greatlV" 
with  my  touring. 

Two  Bible  women,  under  Miss  Minnie  Downie's  supervision,  have  been  working  chiefly 
among  the  Mohammedan  women  in  the  town  of  Udayagiri,  and  have,  as  a  rule,  been  well 
received,  though  in  the  nature  of  the  case  it  is  work  which  shows  little  immediate  results. 

Our  village  and  station  schools  have  not  done  so  well  as  in  former  years.  The  attempt  to 
reduce  the  expenses  of  the  Boarding  School  by  clothing  the  pupils  a  little  more  economically  led 
to  an  open  rebellion,  in  consequence  of  which  the  number  of  boys  has  been  less  than  usual.  W« 
have  not  been  able  yet  to  secure  properly  qualified  teachers  for  the  Industrial  Department  that^ 
we  hope  to  open ;  but  we  have  four  boys  in  training  in  the  Industrial  School  of  the  Arcot  Mi^^ 
sion  at  Armi,  and  hope  after  a  time  to  have  our  own  teachers. 

All  the  regular  religious  services  of  the  station  have  been  kept  up,  the  contributions  of  th^^ 
members  of  the  native  church  have  not  fallen  off,  though  times  are  more  than  usually  hard;  and 
while  the  number  of  baptisms  to  report  is  small,  I  trust  there  is  no  lack  of  interest  in  the  caus^ 
of  Christ  on  the  part  of  our  native  church. 

The  subject  of  self-support  has  been  kept  before  the  minds  of  our  preachers  ;  and  while  X 
have  not  seen  clearly  any  radical  steps  that  it  would  be  wise  for  me  to  take  at  present,  I  hav^ 
been  surprised  at  the  number  of  my  preachers  who  were  ready  to  admit  that  our  present  systerr^ 
was  not  the  best  for  the  cause  of  missions,  and  I  hope  we  shall  be  able  to  do  something  in  thi^^ 
line,  more  than  simply  to  talk  about  it,  before  much  longer.  The  exceeding  poverty  of  th^^^ 
Telugu  Christians,  to  whom  the  preachers  would  have  to  look  for  support  if  thrown  upon  thei^ 
own  resources,  and  the  fact  that  a  number  of  them  are  working  entirely,  or  almost  entirely* 
among  the  heathen,  make  it  a  matter  to  be  seriously  considered  before  undertaking  any  radica.^ 
changes. 

Miss  Minnie  Downie  has  been  with  us  throughout  the  year  except  for  a  trip  to  the  hills  duf 
ing  the  hot  weather.     She  has  worked  faithfully  all  the  time,  and  the  assistance  she  has  rendered 
Mrs.  Manley  in  caring  for  the  Boarding  School  represents  only  a  small  part  of  the  work  she  ha-^ 
done  and  the  help  she  has  given ;  while  the  presence  of  so  bright  and  genial  a  person  in  ol*^ 
family  has  added  not  a  little  to  the  pleasure  of  our  jungle  home. 

There  have  been,  of  course,  the  usual  trials  and  discouragements.  Some  have  had  to  t:>"* 
dismissed  from  the  church,  but  the  number  of  these  was  small.  The  failure  of  many  of  the^^  ^ 
wretchedly  poor  creatures  to  understand  that  the  Christian  religion  is  something  more  and  high* 
than  simply  receiving  aid  in  some  form  or  other  may  scarcely  be  accounted  strange ;  but  it 
discouraging,  nevertheless,  to  work  among  a  people  whose  thoughts  rarely  rise  above  the  questioi 
of  food  and  clothing. 


The  Telugu  Mission,  347 


BAPATLA  — 1883. 

Rev.  W.  C.  Owen  and  wife,  Miss  Lucy  H.  Booker. 

Rev.  W.  C.  Owen  writes : 

The  regular  outine  of  the  preaching  and  prayer  meeting  services  at  Bapatla  station  has 
continued  as  usual  —  on  Sunday,  morning  and  evening  service,  the  Sunday  afternoon  prayer 
meeting,  and  the  weekly  prayer,  and  experience  meetings  Wednesday  and  Friday  evenings.- 

The  missionary's  tours  in  the  villages  have  been  interrupted  by  calls  from  the  Station,  and 
from  other  points  where  his  duty  lay,  so  that  his  own  touring  covers  little  more  than  three 
ncionths. 

The  remaining  time  has  found  him  at  the  station,  where,  during  these  months,  the  first 
bricks  were  made  for  the  new  chapel,  and  a  class  of  the  adults  of  the  compound  met  daily  for 
studies  in  the  prophets  and  the  **  Letters  to  the  Seven  Churches.''  During  the  famine  season 
of  October  and  November,  poor  Christians  were  employed  to  clear  off  cactus  and  thorns  fi-om 
the  chapel  site,  and  prepare  the  land  for  the  building  to  be  erected. 

The  work  of  the  schools  has  progressed  as  usual.  During  the  hot  months  many  of  our 
people  suffered  from  fever,  and  two  compound  school-children  died.  The  sick  received  a 
good  share  of  attention,  medicine  and  prayer  having  much  effect  in  comforting  and  healing  the 
sufferers.  In  so  far  as  I  can  affirm,  the  preachers  have  preached  4,306  sermons  during  the  year ; 
tJie  Sunday-school  and  prayer  services  numbered  2,704.  My  own  personal  work  on  tour  includes 
065  miles  of  travel  by  boat,  horse,  cart,  bicycle,  and  on  foot,  and  31  services  conducted  in 
Christian  villages,  and  about  50  sermons. 

Miss  Booker's  tours  have  extended  through  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  and  though  inter- 
•^Pted  by  illness  at  times,  she  has  done  a  deal  of  work,  and  borne  much  fatigue  and  annoyance 
where  travel  has  been  exceedingly  hard  for  a  lady,  and  where  heathen  have  opposed  her  work. 
^^  are  all  rejoicing  that  many  heathen  have  heard  the  Gospel,  and  the  Christians  have  received 
better  instruction.  I  look  back  upon  the  year,  during  which  I  know  more  bread  than  ever  has 
D€en  cast  upon  the  waters,  and,  though  not  fully  satisfied  with  my  own  efforts,  am  filled  with 
peace. 

NURSARAVAPE  ri'A  —  1883. 
Rev.  Wm.  Powell  and  wife.  Miss  Helen  D.  Newcomb. 
Rev.  VVm.  Powell  reports : 

The  year  1896  has  not  been  very  eventful  for  large  accessions  to  our  mission,  but  still  we 
^^  rejoiced  to  be  able  to  report  progress  in  most  of  our  work  here.  Hundreds  of  people  applied 
•or  baptism,  but  we  immersed  only  106.  Eight  backsliders  were  restored  to  church  fellowship, 
^^^at  care  was  exercised  in  receiving  those  new  converts  and  prodigals.  Many  were  advised  to 
^**t  until  they  could  give  clearer  evidence  of  conversion  and  faith  in  Christ  as  their  Savior. 

The  majority  of  our  members  are  faithful  and  zealous  in  the  Master's  cause,  but  some  are 
growing  cold  and  indifferent  in  their  spiritual  life.  We  had  the  painful  duty  of  expelling  twenty- 
three  unworthy  members,  and  of  erasing  the  names  of  sixty-nine,  some  of  whom  could  not  be 
'ouQd,  and  of  others  on  account  of  unfaithfulness. 

During  the  year  I  visited  nearly  all  our  members  three  or  four  times  in  their  villages  and 

fion^gg^  and  I  was  greatly  encouraged  by  seeing  the  intense  desire  which  many  of  them  mani- 

^^ted  for  the  salvation  of  their  relatives  and  friends.     It  was  a  pleasure  to  sit  down  in  their  midst 

^^  listen  to  the  simple,  but  earnest,  prayers  which  were  offered  for  the  prosperity  of  the  Gospel 

^^hrist  in  this  dark  land. 

Considerable  of  my  time  was  given  to  the  preaching  of  God's  Word  to  the  Hindus  and 

.    ^hammedans,  who  generally  listened   respectfully.     The   Sudras,  especially,  show  a  growing 

^^*"est  in  the  Gospel.    I  think  that  many  of  them  are  on  the  threshold  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 


848  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

We  have  the  same  number  of  schools  as  last  year,  but  we  have  more  qualified  teachers  in 
charge  of  these  schools.  Nearly  all  our  teachers  have  now  passed  the  Government  primarj' 
examination,  and  fully  a  third  of  them  are  trained.  My  wife  has  devoted  a  great  deal  of  her 
time  to  the  management  of  the  schools,  and  the  fruit  of  her  labors  is  clearly  seen  in  the  marked 
improvement  in  them. 

Progress  has  been  made  along  the  lines  of  self-support.  More  money  was  contributed  by 
our  Christians  in  1896  than  was  required  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  pastors  and  preachers  of  this 
field.  They  gave  in  cash  Rs.  520-13-6  to  the  missionary,  and  to  the  value  of  Rs.  1,300/-  in 
grain,  food,  clothing,  and  money  to  our  workers.  The  teachers  received  from  Government  grants 
for  their  schools  about  Rs.  700. 

With  the  approval  of  our  Executive  Committee,  twenty-one  of  our  churches  have  been  placed 
on  self-support  from  Oct.  i,  1896,  and  they  have  commenced  to  support  their  own  pastors.  The 
feet  that  our  members  have  given  more  during  the  past  two  years  than  was  required  to  pay  the 
salaries  of  our  preachers  is  a  satisfactory  proof  that  they  are  able  to  meet  the  expenses  connected 
with  their  teachers.  It  is  believed  that  the  remaining  six  churches  of  this  mission  will  be  able  in 
a  year  or  two  to  maintain  themselves. 

Our  Heavenly  Father  has  been  very  gracious  and  merciful  to  the  missionary  and  his  family* 
and  to  our  workers  through  the  year.  Many  of  us  were  ill,  but  the  Lord  restored  us  to  health - 
Death  claimed  thirty-eight  of  our  members,  some  of  whom  were  very  acdve  workers  in  the  Mas- 
ter's cause. 

VINUKONDA— 1883. 

Rev.  Frank  Kurtz  and  wife.  Miss  Erika  Bergman. 

Rev.  Frank  Kurtz  reports : 

The  first  three  months  of  the  year  were  spent  in  completing  my  first  tour  of  the  Christian 
hamlets.  My  tent  was  pitched  in  nearly  all  the  large  villages,  from  which  the  smaller  oneS» 
were  visited. 

We  were  glad  to  pass  the  hoi  months  in  the  mission  house  at  Ootacamund  on  the  hill^  - 
After  enjoying  the  coolness  and  delightful  scenery  and,  best  of  all,  the  meetings  held  in  connec- 
tion with  other  Christian  workers,  we  returned  from  the  rest  much  refreshed  in  ever}'  way.  Her^ 
we  found  a  threatening  famine.  However,  the  rains  came  in  sufficient  quantity  to  avert  it* 
though  crops  have  been  poor  and  high  prices  have  prevailed  for  the  last  six  months.  Tli^ 
poorest  of  the  Christians  have  suffered  sometimes  for  lack  of  food.  There  has  been  a  lar^^ 
increase  in  the  number  of  beggars  of  all  castes. 

We  have  spent  all  the  time  we  possibly  could  on  tour.  We  have  aimed  to  visit  eac^" 
Christian  hamlet  at  least  twice  during  the  year,  but  have  not  quite  succeeded  in  doing  so.  -^ 
knowledge  of  the  condition  of  the  Christians  has  been  gained  by  personal  contact  with  them  i  ^ 
their  own  homes.  This  supervision  of  the  missionary  has  been  a  benefit  to  the  people,  and  h3-=^ 
helped  the  preachers  and  teachers  to  do  better  work.  Considerable  attention  has  been  par  ^ 
to  the  heathen,  chiefly  to  the  outcaste  Malas  or  weavers.  In  one  village  twenty-six  wer'** 
baptized 

We  still  report  but  one  church.     We  have  thought  it  best  to  move  slowly  in  the  matter  C^ 
church  organization  until  both  preachers  and  members  have  been  taught  a  little  more.     TheiC 
were  75  baptisms  during  the  year,  chiefly  from  the  Christian  community.     A  number  have  bee — ' 
excluded,  including  one  teacher,  and  137  have  died,  so  our  members  have  decreased  somewha  '  - 
The  present  membership  is  4,047. 

All  the  workers  with  very  few  exceptions  have  given  a  tenth  of  their  salaries  to  the  Lorc::^ 
The  village  Christians  have  nearly  all  contributed  at  the  rate  of  four  annas  to  each  familj^. 
This  result  has  been  attained  almost  entirely  through  the  efforts  of  the  native  workers  thenr^' 


The  Telugu  Mission.  349 

^Ives.     The  amount  collected  this  year  is  Rs.  588-2-10,  fifty  per  cent,  more  than  in  1895. 
Half  of  the  salaries  of  the  seven  ordained  preachers  has  been  paid  by  the  church,  and  since  July 
^  the  other  half  has  been  paid  by  money  raised  on  the  field.     We  trust  that  it  may  never  be 
^iecessary  again  for  these  men  to  receive  American  money. 

Four  villages  have  built  chapels  during  the  year,  and  others  are  in  process  of  erection. 
The  attendance  on  the  boarding  school  has  not  increased,  and  the  children  have  been 
much  younger  in  years  than  formerly.  Although  there  was  some  trouble  among  the  teachers 
which  compelled  us  to  close  the  school  for  two  months  when  we  were  on  the  hills,  the  pupils  did 
very  well  at  the  examination.  Ten  passed  the  fourth  standard,  and  four  girls  the  fifth.  These 
are  the  first  girls  that  ever  passed  this  standard  in  this  field,  so  far  as  I  know.  Not  even  the 
Brahman  girls  have  studied  so  far.  All  the  pupils  have  paid  fees  except  a  few  orphans.  Two 
^vs  have  gone  to  Ongole  to  study  English.  These  pay  eight  annas  a  month  fees.  However, 
we  would  like  to  see  a  little  more  willingness  on  the  part  of  the  Christians  to  pay  for  their 
children's  education. 

The  number  of  our  village  schools  has  increased  to  thirty-four.  Although  the  attendance 
has  not  increased  as  much  as  we  would  like,  the  teachers  are  better  qualified  and  more  pupils  are 
passing  the  examinations.  Nearly  every  teacher  has  a  Sunday-school  now.  The  number  of 
pupils  is  not  so  large  as  it  ought  to  be. 

We  were  very  glad  in  August  to  welcome  Miss  Bergman  to  be  associated  in  the  work  with 
us.  She  took  charge  of  the  Bible  women  October  i.  By  the  careful  supervision  she  is  able  to 
V^^  to  their  work  and  training,  great  good  will  result  to  the  ignorant  Christian  women  of 
this  tield. 

CUMBUM  —  1882. 

Rev.  John  Newcomb  and  wife.  Miss  Ida  Skinner  (in  United  States). 
Rev.  John  Newcomb  sends  the  following  report  for  the  year : 

The  year  has  been  one  of  varied  experiences  mingled  with  joys  and  sorrows,  which  have 
inacle  us  to  realize  more  and  more  our  entire  dependence  upon  God  for  help  and  counsel  at  all 
tinitis.  The  new  year  dawns  with  peace  and  blessing  and  good  prospects  for  better  results  than 
^Q  the  year  under  review. 

Touring.  —  In  the  early  part  of  the  year,  accompanied  by  Rev.  C.  R.  Marsh  and  a  corps  of 
^tive  preachers,  I  made  a  tour  of  the  Markapur  field  to  turn  over  the  work  to  him  and  take  fare- 
^ell  of  the  Christians  and  workers.  After  a  week  Brother  Marsh  was  taken  sick  and  had  to  return 
home,  but  I  spent  three  weeks  on  his  field  in  order  to  leave  the  work  in  as  good  condition  as 
P^^^sible.  In  continuation  of  this  tour  Mrs.  Newcomb  joined  me  at  Markapur,  and  in  company 
^*^h  Brother  Fuller,  of  Podili,  who  met  us  there,  we  took  a  farewell  visit  of  the  villages  on  that 
P^rt  of  his  field  which  he  had  recently  received  from  the  Cumbum  field.  Besides  this  I  have 
•^ade  some  shorter  tours  on  my  own  field,  but  have  not  been  able  to  visit  the  new  villages  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  field,  where  many  have  been  reported  believing  for  some  time  past. 

(2uarterly  Meetings,  —  At  our  first  quarterly  held  in  January  the  field  was  formally  divided, 
^  stated  in  last  year's  report.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marsh  were  present  to  receive  charge  of  their  Mark- 
^P^r  helpers,  and  Brother  Fuller  was  also  present  to  take  charge  of  his  little  corps,  while  Dr. 
^^gs,  of  Secunderabad,  was  present  and  gave  us  much  help,  besides  preaching  the  quarterly 
'^^eting  sermon.  We  were  sorry  that  Dr.  Clough  was  unable  to  be  present.  It  is  not  necessary 
^^  Say  more  about  these  quarterly  meetings  than  that  they  are  the  grand  pivot  on  which  much  of 
^^  machinery  of  our  mission  work  turns. 

Colptyriage. — From  the  beginning  of  our  mission  work  at  Cumbum,  we  have  had  a  col- 

*^*'ter  of  the  Madras  Bible  Society,  going  up  and  down  the  field  with  the  Word  of  Life  in  book 

^^    tongue  for  all  who  will  receive  and  hear  it.     Our  present  colporter  is  a  real  evangelist  and 


350  Eighty- third  Annual  Report, 

has  led  many  souls  to  Christ.     He  recently  reported  that  the  people  in  three  mountain  villages 
were  believing,  and  he  is  anxious  to  have  me  visit  them  as  soon  as  possible. 

Scnools.  —  Besides  the  Station  Boarding  School  we  have  now  about  thirty  village  schools, 
with  750  children  in  attendance,  and  we  aim  to  have  a  Sunday-school  in  connection  with  each 
school.  At  the  upper  primary  examination  for  the  Boarding  School  a  year  ago,  we  had  much 
trouble  on  account  of  the  haughty  manner  of  the  chairman  of  the  Primary  School  Board,  so  much 
so  that  we  were  obliged  to  withdraw  all  the  children  from  the  examination  ;  but  thanks  be  unto 
God,  who  heard  and  answered  prayer,  we  had  another  chairman  for  the  examination  for  this  year, 
and  the  results  are  very  good  indeed. 

Personnel.  —  At  the  beginning  of  the  year  we  had  three  lady  missionaries  at  the  station,  but 
during  the  year  Miss  Bergman  was  transferred  to  Vinakonda  and  Miss  Pinney  to  Secunderabad, 
and  later  Miss  Skinner  was  obliged  to  return  to  America  on  account  of  poor  health,  so  this  leaves 
us  without  the  cooperation  of  lady  missionaries  for  the  present.  We  think  ourselves  fortunate 
in  securing  the  services  of  Mrs.  Martyn  as  matron  of  the  Boarding  School.  The  Rev.  M. 
Anumiah,  my  faithful  assistant,  continues  to  render  good  service. 

PALMUR  —  1885. 
Rev.  E.  Chute  and  wife  (in  U.S.),  Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins  and  wife. 
Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins  sends  the  following  interesting  report : 

The  Christians  on  this^field  belong  to  three  classes,  viz. : 

1 .  Coolies  who  live  by  daily  labor. 

2.  Those  who  receive  full  or  partial  support  from  the  mission. 

3.  Independent  farmers  and  tradespeople.     We   are   revising  our  membership  list,  but, 
owing  to  the  vastness  of  the  field,  the  bad  roads  and  no  roads  which  require  bullock  transit  for 
the  most  part,  the  brief  season  when  the  missionary  can  tour  in  the  district,  and  the  inadequate 
force  of  native  helpers,  the  work  has  not  yet  been  completed.     The  results  so  far  obtained  show 
that  all  too  large  a  number  have  {a)  moved  out  of  the  field,  {b)  gone  back  to  heathenism,  and 
{c)  that  a  number  of  deaths  have  not  been  reported. 

It  is  therefore  impossible  to  determine  the  exact  number  belonging  to  classes  i  and  3,  but  I 
believe  the  proportion  is  according  to  the  order  given  above.  With  the  exception  of  two 
Mohammedans,  the  membership  is  Hindu,  representing  the  Telugu,  Tamil,  Marathi,  Canarese, 
and  Hindustani  languages.  They  have  come  from  the  following  castes :  Madiga,  Mala,  three 
different  priest  castes.  Shepherd,  Weaver,  Telugu,  Farmer,  Goldsmith,  and  Brahman.  The  Madi- 
gas  and  Malas  are  the  outcastes  who  form  the  vast  majority  of  Coolies.  The  Telugu  caste  might 
be  termed  **  woodsmen,"  as  they  have  chief  control  of  the  forests. 

Out  from  these  two  classes  the  other  has  been  formed,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  as.sistants 
from  the  older  stations  in  the  mission.  Mr.  Chute's  policy  from  the  first  has  been  to  receive 
into  training  classes  such  adult  converts  as  gave  evidence  of  qualifications  either  for  teaching  or 
preaching.  The  majority  had  to  begin  with  the  alphabet  —  husband  and  wife  studying  along 
with  little  children.  After  such  training  as  seemed  profitable,  they  were  returned  to  their  villages 
as  helpers  according  to  their  calling  and  ability. 

Some  receive  as  little  as  seventy-five  cents  a  month  for  half-time  service,  and  devote  the 
remaining  time  to  other  work ;  others  receive  full-time  pay  for  husband  or  wife,  and  the  unem- 
ployed party  works  at  his  old  trade ;  while  a  few  receive  as  high  as  three  dollars  a  mouth  for 
full  time,  the  husband  preaching  and  the  wife  teaching  a  village  school  or  doing  Bible  work.  A 
number  are  widows,  orphans,  and  infirm  persons  left  destitute  and  alone  by  reason  of  becoming 
Christians,  while  still  others  serve  as  cart  drivers  and  in  various  capacities  in  the  work.  A  few 
ot  these  would  not  receive  aid  if  they  had  other  means  of  support,  but  each  one  is  required  to 


The   Telugu  Afission.  351 

render  such  service  as  he  can  in  return  for  the  support  received  —  even  those  in  the  boarding 
school  having  regular  work  in  manual  training. 

Yet  during  the  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1896,  the  church  contributed  one-tenth  of  its  own 
support,  including  the  cost  of  opening  two  new  out-stations  and  maintaining  all  on  the  field, 
but  excluding  the  boarding  school;  while  for  the  three  months  ending  Dec.  31,  1896,  these 
contributions  covered  one-seventh  of  such  expenses,  increased  as  they  were  by  the  famine. 
This  showing  promises  mu£h  for  the  future,  although  it  does  not  compare  with  some  of  the  older 
stations.  Nor  does  this  include  the  medical  department  in  charge  of  our  highly  esteemed  Miss 
Graham.  The  fee  system  was  not  attempted  until  the  last  half  of  the  year,  but  covered  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  of  the  medicines  used  during  the  six  months.  The  school  fees  do  not  amount  to  so 
much,  but  the  educational  value  is  fully  as  great.  Thus  we  are  endeavoring  under  God  to  direct 
in  the  cultivation  of  a  plant  which  we  believe  will  yet  yield  self-supporting  churches,  schools, 
orphanages,  widows'  homes,  and  homes  for  the  blind  and  sick  and  infirm,  and  aid  for  those 
who  have  grown  infirm  in  the  Lord^s  service. 

I  have  been  permitted  to  baptize  Brahmans  and  outcastes  in  the  same  waters.  A  goodly 
number  now  await  the  ordinance  in  remote  out-stations,  including  Brahmans,  Sudras,  and  out- 
castes, from  village  oflScials  who  are  well  educated  to  the  most  ignorant  and  despised  menial ; 
"but  all  are  enabled  by  grace  to  **  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God." 

In  every  portion  of  the  field  visited  either  by  missionary  or  helpers,  men  are  inquiring  after 
God.  Two  Brahmans  —  chief  officials  of  their  districts  —  bought  New  Testaments  in  order  that 
they  might  **  learn  how  to  pray  to  the  Christian's  God,"  and  begged  us  to  open  work  in  their  vil- 
lages. I  none  we  are  furnished  a  school-house  and  teacher's  house  with  a  well  and  garden.  Although 
neither  the  man  nor  his  support  were  in  sight  we  accepted  it  In  His  Name^  and  expect  the  supply  to 
be  met  when  the  property  is  repaired  for  us.  These  results  are  the  fruitage  not  alone  of  special 
evangelistic  touring,  but  of  the  regular  work  done  by  the  church  through  systematic,  organized 
effort  at  Palmur,  and  in  the  six  new  preaching  stations  established  and  three  old  ones  reenforced. 
This  was  possible,  in  the  midst  of  the  hard  times,  because  we  made  a  united,  prayerful  effort. 
VVe  organized  a  Baptist  union,  divided  the  field  into  districts  apportioned  to  committees,  placed 
OMX  few  helpers  to  the  best  advantage  possible  in  the  field,  and  trusted  in  our  Captain, 

The  famine  has  interfered  with  regular  work,  but  opened  up  many  new  channels  of  eflort. 
A  large  portion  of  the  field  lies  in  the  femous  Bellary-Raichur  famine  belt  where  multitudes 
perished  during  the  £cimine  of  1876-7.  We  have  organized  our  whole  force  into  relief  bands 
and  every  out-station  forms  a  centre  of  operations.  Our  work  has  thus  far  been  confined  chiefly 
to  fields,  wells,  distributing  free  aid  to  the  sick  and  infirm,  and  rescuing  little  children.  In 
prosecuting  this  work  I  have  turned  the  mission  grounds  to  account,  and  hope  to  develop  a  work 
which  will  be  permanent  and  pay  the  upkeep  of  the  station  property,  aside  from  employing  the 
older  members  of  the  boarding  school  in  industrial  work.  I  have  also  aided  in  founding  a 
Christian  village  two  and  a  half  miles  from  Palmur,  where  I  hope  to  utilize  some  of  our  school 
resources.  I  have  plans  in  hand  for  new  school  and  chapel  buildings  in  the  district,  which  we 
shall  begin  as  soon  as  the  required  aid  is  received.  Thus  while  rescuing  and  feeding  the  victims 
of  the  famine,  I  am  using  about  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  fimds  to  permanently  improve  and 
strengthen  the  work  on  this  field.  I  have  endeavored,  moreover,  to  secure  this  aid  from  sources 
which  would  not  lessen  contributions  to  regular  denominational  work.  My  report  of  relief  work 
at  the  close  of  the  famine  will  show  both  the  source  and  expenditure  of  all  funds.  There  can  be 
no  relief  from  home  production  before  November,  even  if  the  rains  come  promptly  in  June,  and 
relief  must  be  continued  for  a  year  in  a  large  measure,  while  the  majority  of  the  children  will 
remain  in  our  boarding  school  for  years.  Will  you  not  help  in  this  emergency?  Pledge  the 
support  of  one  or  more  of  these  children  at  one  dollar  a  month  until  they  can  go  out  and  support 
themselves.     Will  you?     Remember  they  are  His  little  ones. 


352  Eighty- third  Annual  Report, 

NALGONDA— 1890. 
Rev.  A.  Friesen  and  wife,  Mrs.  Lorena  M.  Breed,  M.D.,  Miss  Ella  F.  Edgerton. 
Rev.  A.  Friesen  reports  : 

The  year  1896  will  be  long  remembered  by  us  as  a  year  of  much  anxiety,  great  joy,  and 
many  blessings.  The  cholera  has  been  raging  in  all  parts  of  our  large  field  in  a  manner  not 
known  for  many  years,  and  has  carried  off  hundreds  of  victims.  6ur  hearts  were  often  filled 
with  anxiety  on  behalf  of  those  of  our  Christians  living  in  the  villages  attacked  by  it,  and  many 
prayers  in  public  and  in  the  closet  have  been  offered  by  us  for  them.  We  praise  God,  however, 
that  although  some  of  the  Christians  were  seized  with  this  terrible  disease,  they  all  recovered. 
As  a  consequence  of  the  Christians  escaping  death  where  cholera  was  at  its  worst,  some  of 
the  heathen  have  been  favorably  impressed  towards  Christianity,  but  others  hate  it  more  than 
ever,  believing  that  the  Christians  brought  the  disease  on  by  witchcraft,  escaping  themselves  by 
the  use  of  charms. 

On  account  of  such  superstitions,  as  well  as  on  account  of  leaving  their  religion,  some  of  our 
Indian  brethren  have  had  to  endure  a  great  deal  of  persecution.  In  such  times  the  keeping 
power  of  the  Lord  has  been  very  encouraging  to  us,  not  one  of  our  Christians,  so  far  as  we  have 
heard,  having  betrayed  the  Lord  on  account  of  persecution. 

The  Lord  has  blessed  our  imperfect  efforts  to  advance  His  kingdom  with  much  visible 
success  throughout  the  year. 

In  January  He  sent  to  us  Dr.  Breed  to  take  up  a  very  important  work  among  the  sick  and 
suffering.  March  witnessed  the  laying  of  the  foundation  of  our  hospital,  which  is  Hearing  its 
completion.  The  meetings  of  the  Deccan  Association,  which  were  held  in  Secunderabad  in 
March,  were  rich  with  blessings,  and  our  annual  meetings  in  April,  for  the  spiritual  quickening 
of  our  Christians,  were  very  profitable  to  us  all. 

In  June  a  number  of  our  Christians  took  leave  of  the  Nalgonda  church,  and  organized  them- 
selves into  three  new  churches ;  and  an  important  step  was  made  towards  solving  the  burning 
question  of  the  day  in  the  mission  —  self-support.  The  three  newly  established  churches  give 
about  half  towards  the  support  of  their  respective  pastors,  the  remainder  being  given  as  a  grant 
to  the  churches,  the  pastors  being  entirely  dependent  upon  the  churches.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  Indians  are  able  to  do  nearly  anything  if  you  give  them  a  pattern,  and  so,  by  our  ex- 
ample, I  am  endeavoring  to  inculcate  giving,  which  is  the  foundation  of  self-support.  In 
August,  September,  and  October  we  had  our  usual  Bible  class  for  such  helpers,  who,  for  some 
reason  or  other,  cannot  be  sent  to  the  Seminary,  but  are  greatly  in  need  of  Bible  teaching ; 
owing,  however,  to  the  cholera,  it  was  poorly  attended.  Nearly  every  month,  and  sometimes 
several  times  a  month,  we  have  had  baptisms. 

During  the  first  two  months  of  the  year  considerable  touring  was  done,  and  during  Novem- 
ber and  December  two  long  tours  were  made. 

Before  the  year  closed  we  had  the  great  privilege  and  joy  of  welcoming  another  addition  to 
the  Nalgonda  staff  to  take  charge  of  the  school  work. 

A  great  need  of  our  school  work  —  viz.,  an  addition  to  the  girls'  dormitories  and  a  new 
house  for  the  bovs  —  has  been  completed.  This  past  year  has  seen  the  greatest  number  of 
children  in  our  boarding  school,  and  we  rejoice  in  being  able  to  say  that  there  has  been  a  spiritual 
movement  among  them,  the  result  of  which  has  been  that  a  numbdr  have  been  converted  and 
baptized.  At  the  end  of  our  first  term  of  mission  work,  we  especially  remember  and  appreciate  the 
love  and  kindness  which  our  missionary  brethren  and  sisters  have  shown  to  us. 

In  conclusion,  we  thank  God  for  the  way  in  which  He  has  led  us,  and  the  blessings  which 
He  has  bestowed  on  us  during  the  past  year,  and  look  forward  to  the  year  which  has  opened  on 
us  with  hope  and  encouragement. 


The   Telugu  Mission,  868 

KANIGIRI. 

Rev.  George  H.  Brock  and  wife. 
Mr.  Brock  reports  : 

The  last  year  has  been  an  especially  encouraging  one.  It  seems  to  us  that  real  progress 
has  been  made  along  several  lines.  There  have  been  disappointments,  heartaches,  weariness, 
but  never  discouragement,  always  hope,  because  the  promises  are  yea  and  amen  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

Day  Schools,  —  The  question  of  schools  is  a  large  one  on  this  field,  and  is  constantly  grow- 
ing larger.  The  total  number  of  village  day  schools  is  eighty-two.  In  these  the  children  are 
instructed  as  far  as  the  third  standard.  There  is  a  general  improvement  in  the  schools,  I  believe, 
a  larger  and  more  regular  attendance,  and  it  seems  to  me  a  more  intelligent  knowledge  of  the  true 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  education.  We  report  an  increase  of  thirteen  new  schools  opened, 
twelve  new  buildings  erected,  and  twelve  new  teachers  have  been  appointed  who  as  yet  are  receiv- 
ing no  aid  from  the  mission.  Quite  a  number  have  passed  the  primary  examination  in  the  village 
schools  and  at  the  Sessional  school  in  Kanigiri.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  the  most  of  the  teachers 
have  now  passed  the  required  Government  examinations. 

The  Government  grant-in-aid  was  more  than  double  that  received  last  year.  Requests  for 
new  schools  come  to  me  almost  daily.  We  are  doing  what  we  can  to  place  a  Christian  teacher 
in  each  village  where  we  have  Christians.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  to  note  that  all  of  our 
teachers  are  Christians,  and  that  out  of  a  total  of  i  ,309  pupils  in  all  schools  only  fifty-one  are  from 
heathen  homes.     During  the  year  there  has  been  an  increase  in  the  number  of  pupils  by  248. 

Night  Schools.  —  Last  year  we  reported  two,  this  year  we  have  had  an  increase  of  five, 
making  seven  at  present.  It  is  encouraging  to  see  the  young  men  gather  after  their  day's  work 
in  the  fields,  endeavoring  by  the  aid  of  a  dim  light  to  master  the  difficulties  of  the  Telugu 
language.     It  means  power  for  them  in  the  future. 

Central  School.  — A  new  thing  has  come  to  pass  in  schools,  and  for  want  of  another  name 
1  have  termed  it  a  Central  (Primary)  School.  Great  numbers  of  the  children  have  passed  the 
third  standard,  being  as  far  as  they  can  study  in  the  village  schools,  and  the  parents  are  clamor- 
ing for  further  education,  so  it  has  occurred  to  us  that  instead  of  establishing  a  station  boarding 
school  we  might  open  a  school  in  one  of  the  villages  which  children  who  have  passed  the  third 
standard  might  attend.  This  was  done  last  August,  and  at  present  twenty-six  are  in  regular 
attendance.  The  children  come  from  surrounding  villages.  Many  more  desire  to  attend,  but  we 
had  no  place  this  year.  We  supply  teacher  and  books.  They  provide  the  rest :  food,  clothes, 
light,  and  lodgings. 

We  have  had  requests  to  open  similar  schools  in  different  parts  of  the  field.  If  this  school 
is  a  success  a  step  forward  has  been  made  in  self-support. 

Sunday-schools.  —  We  report  sixty-seven  Sunday-schools,  being  one  more  than  double  that 
of  last  year,  and  an  increased  attendance  of  296.  There  is  much  more  to  be  done  in  this  line 
yet.     We  feel  the  need  of  some  simple  lesson  helps  for  our  village  schools. 

Churches.  —  We  report  two  more  than  last  year.  In  each  there  have  been  baptisms.  Be- 
ginning with  January,  one  church  has  decided  to  undertake  the  support  of  its  pastor.  The 
desire  for  church  organization  has  not  decreased  during  the  year.  Several  centres  are  asking  us 
to  go  and  organize  churches  for  them.  Funds  are  being  collected  in  three  places  for  church 
buildings,  and  altogether  this  feature  of  our  work  has  many  encouragements. 

Baptisms.  —  Out  of  the  hundreds  who  applied  for  baptism  243  were  received  and  baptized  ;  of 
these  34  came  from  heathen  Malas,  166  from  heathen  Madigas,  and  43  from  the  Christian 
community. 

CofUribuiions.  —  Rs.  468-3-6  received  in  cash  does  not  even  in  a  small  degree  show  the 


854  ^  Eighty-third  Annual  Report* 

real  amount  contributed  by  the  people  for  the  work,  as  they  help  support  —  in  giving  food  tea 
more  or  fess  extent —  the  full  staff  of  workers  on  the  field. 

Touring. —  It  has  been  a  delight  to  go  about  amongst  the  people.  We  have  converts  in 
six  new  villages  and  in  more  than  a  dozen  new  hamlets.  A  hitherto  untouched  corner  of  the 
field  has  been  visited,  and  many  have  expressed  a  desire  to  become  Christians. 

The  Elders,  —  A  special  effort  has  been  made  to  reach  the  elders.  Conferences  were  held 
in  different  parts  of  the  field  to  which  they  came,  and  here  we  discussed  self-support,  church 
organization,  church  discipline,  and  other  matters  pertaining  to  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
interests  of  the  Christian  community,  and  I  believe  it  was  time  well  spent. 

The  quarterly  meetings  have  been  seasons  of  refreshing,  though  we  labor  under  great  dilfi- 
culties  in  not  having  a  church  building,  and  the  heat  at  times  is  terrific. 

A  Home  Mission  Society  has  been  organized  which  we  hope  may  grow  and  do  good. 

BANGALORE— 1892. 
Rev.  John  McLaurin  and  wife. 
We  have  received  no  report  thus  far  from  Dr.  McLaurin. 

KAVALI  — 1893. 

Rev.  Edwin  Bullard  and  wife. 
Rev.  E.  Bullard  reports : 

I  send   herewith  a  statement  of  the  statistics  for  the  Kavali  station  for  the  year  just 
ended.     There  is  but  one  organized  church  on  the  field,  and  during  the  last  year  there  were 
baptized,  6;  restored,  2 ;  suspended,  9;  excluded,    i.     The   present  membership  is  132.    As  I 
have  been  in  charge  of  the  field  only  since  Nov.  11,  1896.  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  give  a  report 
for  the  entire  year.     I  must   leave   this  to   Brothers   Downie  and  Ferguson,  in   whose  care  the 
field  was  for  the  time  previous  to  our  arrival.      Since  taking  charge  I  have  made  several  trips  to 
Kavali y  %o\xi^^  in  carts  or  carriages  from  Ramapatam,  where  we  are  tarrying  until  the  mission 
house  can  be  completed  at  Kavali. 

A  few  villages  have  been  visited,  and  we  hope  soon  to  make  a  more  extended  tour  through 
the  field.     This  will  doubtless  do  more  than  anything  else,  humanly  speaking,  to  bring  about  a 
better  state  of  feeling  among  the  people,  many  of  whom   have  come  to  regard  the  mission,  on 
account  of  the  frequent  and  unhappy  changes,  as  a  failure  and  an  object  only  of  contempt. 
The  efforts  of  our  brethren  during  the  past  year,  and  of  Brother  Stone,  who  preceded   them   in 
the  care  of  the  field  for  a  short  time,  have  by  no  means  been  in  vain,  but  have  resulted  in  help- 
ing a  few  to  be  faithful    who  had  believed,  and   in  awakening  some  even  among  the  heathen  to 
inquire  and  to  turn  to  the  Lord.     Moreover,  the  field  is  not  a  new  one,  but  a  part  of  one  of  the 
oldest  fields  in  the  Telugu  Mission.       Many   years  ago  honored  missionaries  with  their  helpers, 
some  of  whom  have  ceased  to  labor  here,  visited  these  villages  and  laid  foundations  even  then 
which  have  remained  4ill  now.     The  Taluq  is,  however,  one  of  the  most  backward  and  discourag- 
ing in  many  respects.     It  has,  according  to  the  last  census,  fewer  Christians  than  any  other  Taluq 
in  the  Nellore  District.     We  are  by  no  means  hopeless,  however,  but  confident  in  the  ultimate 
triumph  of  the  Gosi>el  and  indeed,  if  we  are  not  much  mistaken,  there  are  plain  indications  even 
now  of   blessing  and  of  harvest-gathering,  in   store  for  God's   people   in  the  early   future  on 
this  field.     The  statistics  given   above  are  complete  up  to  the  end  of  the  year.     It  should    be 
stated,  however,  that  there  are  about  fifty   or  sixty  persons,  as  I  find,  living  in  Kavali  Taluq 
whose  names  are  on  the  church  books  of  other  stations.     These  will,  doubtless,  be  added  to  us 
by  letter  soon.     So,  also,  there  are  about  seventy-five  names  on  our  books  of  persons  residing  on 
the  Ramapatam  field  who  should  be  transferred  bv  letter  to  that  church. 


The   Telugu  Mission,  855 

KUNDAKUK  —  1893. 

Rev.  Wheeler  Boggess  and  wife. 
Mr.  Boggess  writes  : 

Our  months  of  touring  this  year  have  shown  most  distinctly  the  evils  on  our  field  resulting 
from  the  use  of  foreign  money  among  the  native  helpers  —  how  it  has  dwarfed  their  spiritual 
growth  and  rendered  their  preaching  of  the  Gospel  of  little  effect.  With  this  revelation  came 
the  determination  to  forsake  everything  in  our  former  policy  that  could  not  be  founded  on  the 
teaching  or  examples  of  the  New  Testament.  After  being  fully  persuaded  that  the  support  of 
native  workers  with  alien  funds  had  no  such  foundation,  and  seeing  the  evils  resulting  from  hire- 
ing  others  to  deliver  the  message  given  to  me,  and  knowing  that  we  had  no  right  to  do  evil  that 
good  might  come,  we  took  the  following  steps  toward  the  scriptural  plan. 

The  first  step  was  the  announcement  that  hereafter  no  new  names  should  be  added  to  the 
list  of  foreign-paid  native  workers.  Then  the  Christians  of  each  community  were  instructed  to 
appoint  from  among  their  own  number  devout  men  as  their  elders  and  spiritual  leaders.  After- 
ward these  men  were  gathered  together  and  taught  their  duties  as  defined  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, duly  emphasizing  the  fact  that  the  Gospel  was  intended  among  all  conditions  of  all  people 
in  all  ages  to  be  self-supporting,  self-governing,  and  self-propagating.  They  were  then  told  that 
on  a  certain  day  the  alien  support  of  the  preachers  should  be  stopped,  and  that  henceforth 
the  sustaining  of  the  church  in  their  midst  should  be  with  them.  The  appointed  day  is  Feb.  13, 
1897.     Then,  of  all  times,  shall  we  need  the  prayers  of  our  brethren. 

During  the  hot  season  I  worked  much  on  a  Telugu  Subject  Index  to  the  Bible,  which  I  hope 
will  soon  be  ready  for  the  press.  Believing  that  this  book  would  be  of  much  use  in  the  Lord's 
work,  I  have  given  it  all  the  time  I  could  without  interfering  with  the  direct  preaching  of  the 
Word. 

Fourteen  persons  during  the  year  have  given  evidence  of  new  life  and  have  been  baptized. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  year  I  have  visited  ninety-two  of  the  ninety-nine  villages  on  our  field, 
preaching  several  times  in  each. 

The  Christian  boys  attending  the  Government  Middle  School  here  have  all  passed  their  ex- 
aminations and  been  promoted.  Of  the  other  three  schools  attended  by  Christians  two  are  pros- 
pering. The  remaining  one  is  not  in  good  condition  because  of  the  inefficiency  of  the  teacher. 
All  of  these  institutions  are  quite  independent  of  the  mission. 

ATiMAKUR— 1893. 

Rev.  Isaac  S.  Hankins  and  wife. 
Mr.  Hankins  reports  : 

Our  station  is  small  and  our  progress  is  slow.  We  have  only  seventeen  Christians  who 
have  been  baptized  upon  this  field.  There  is  no  Taluq  or  station  in  our  mission  where  so  little 
has  been  accomplished  and  so  few  baptized.  The  reason  is  probably  to  be  found  in  (i)  caste  prej- 
udice, (2)  insufficiency  and  inefficiency  of  workers,  (3)  the  wickedness  of  the  people.  An  official 
in  writing  a  short  history  of  Nellore  District  says  that  Atmakur  Taluq  is  the  most  corrupt  of  any 
in  the  district.  The  fact  that  up  to  date  so  little  has  been  accomplished  shows  that  Atmakur  is  a 
hard  field. 

1  have  secured  during  the  year  two  helpers  from  Ongole  and  one  from  IMayagiri,  making 
my  present  staff  of  workers  eight.  These  I  have  stationed  in  good  centres,  and  am  now  making 
an  effort  to  reach  all  the  villages  of  our  field.  We  have  to  a  great  extent  won  favor  and  disarmed 
opposition,  and  secured  a  better  hearing  for  the  gospel  message. 

Although  we  reported  last  year  that  it  was  with  joy  we  entered  our  new  bungalow.  Vet  it  was 
a  greater  joy  to  be  closed  in  from  the  hot  winds  in  April  last,  and  to  dismiss  our  troublesome 


856  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

carpenter.    It  was  not  till  then  that  our  house  was  completed.    This  and  out-building  work  after 
the  hot  season  made  touring  impossible.     We  have  also  built  preachers^  houses. 

I  have  made  several  short  tours,  eating  and  sleeping  for  a  week  in  my  bandy.  Have  in 
this  way  attended  to  all  urgent  cases.  Now  that  our  building  work  is  done  we  expect  to  spend 
all  the  time  on  tour  possible.  Touring  is  profitable  both  to  the  mission  and  missionary,  and  I 
look  for  much  blessing  and  fruit  in  touring  this  year. 

Last  March  we  organized  a  church  of  thirty- three  members,  seventeen  being  converts  bap- 
tized upon  this  field,  and  sixteen  being  preachers  and  their  wives.  It  was  not  of  course  a  self- 
supporting  church.  We  must  get  the  people  before  we  can  get  self-support.  The  whole  burden 
must  rest  upon  the  Missionary  Union  for  a  while,  till  the  work  can  be  strong  enough  to  support 
itself.     The  small  bungalow  answers  very  well  for  the  present  for  a  meeting-place. 

A  day  school  of  eight  scholars  was  begun  for  the  children  of  Christians.     This  is  the  only 
one  we  have  upon  our  field.     It  is  not  our  intention  to  evangelize  by  means  of  schools,  but  where 
there  are  children  of  Christians  we  must  establish  a  school.     We  ought  to  have  another  school  at 
once  in  a  village  where  our  work  has  begun  to  bear  fruit.     We  need  a  small  appropriation  for 
school  work. 

Our  accessions  during  the  year  by  baptism  have  been  only  nine.     While  this  is  a  srti2*l^ 
number  as  compared  with  some  other  fields,  yet  it  means  much  more  to  us,  perhaps,  than  \i\X^' 
dreds  in  some  other  fields.     It  is  first  fruit  with  us,  and  token  of  future  blessings.     A  vill3>|g^ 
ten  miles  north-east  of  Atmakur,  Yedavili,  has  been  a  bright  spot  and  source  of  great  encourage- 
ment to  us  during  the  year.     While  other  villagers  were  trying  to  keep  out  or  drive  out  <^ur 
preachers  from  their  villages,  Yedavili  was  earnestly  asking  one  of  our  preachers  to  come  ^^t^^ 
live  in  their  village.     This  was  so  refreshing  to  us,  and  seemed  an  opening  God  was  giving    *«-iSi 
80  I  sent  the  preachers  to  their  village.    As  a  result,  already  six  have  been  baptized,  and  more  ^3Xt 
interested.     This  friendliness  was  a  surprise  to  us.     The  reason  was  that  the  first  settlers  of  t-^is 
village  had  come  from  up  above  Ongole,  and  had  heard  the  Gospel  many  times.     The  Word  lr:»ad 
been  sown  twenty  years  ago,  but  had  fallen  upon  good  ground  and  brought  forth,  after  msi^^py 
days,  good  fruit.     May  God  grant  that  our  work  may  be  fruitful  even  to  eternity.     Here  we       ^r^ 
building  a  preacher's  house,  and  must  have  a  school  here,  money  or  not.     *Tis  not  all  darkn^^=ss. 

We  are  looking  for  guidance  and  blessing  from  the  great  Head  of  the  Church.     More  ^sand 
more  do  we  realize  our  weakness  and  dependence  upon  Hipi- 

There  are  many  ways  yet  to  be  prepared,  and  many  paths  to  be  made  straight,  before         the 
Kingdom  of  Christ  is  established  here  as  we  hope  to  see  it. 

PODILI  —  1894. 
Rev.  Alfred  C.  Fuller. 
Mr.  Fuller  sends  the  following  interesting  report : 

I  think  I  can  truly  say  that  on  this  field  during  the  year  past  the  weak  Christians 
become  less  weak  and  the  strong  ones  stronger.     They  have  shown  a  willingness  to  take  insi 
tions  from  the  missionary,  and  improvement  is  manifest  on  all  sides  among  them. 

It  is  hardly  fair  to  consider  our  number  of  baptisms  for  the  year  as  an  exponent  of  our  v  *'^o^'^' 
among  the  heathen,  for  we  have  a  large  Christian  population,  the  fruit  of  other  men's  labors,  *^"" 

the  children  of  these  naturally  follow  the  belief  of  their  parents,  and  many  such  are  added  tc=^  ^"^ 
churches  by  baptism,  each  on  profession  of  his  faith. 

The  year  has  been  largely  one  of  beginnings.     A  year  of  lengthening  of  cords  and  streo^  -^"" 
ening  of  stakes  in  preparation  for  the  needs  already  upon  us.     The  Ongole  field,  from  which        ^"'^ 
was  set  off,  was  at  that  time  far  too  large  and  Podili  too  distant  to  receive  very  much  pers-^^^^/ 
cultivation  from  the  missionary,    so  the  Christians    had   remained  almost  untrained   in   rwi^ay 


i 


The   Telugu  Mission.  857 

pects,  owing  to  no  fault  of  theirs,  awaiting  an  answer  to  tlieir  mute  appeal  for  some  one  to  come 
jr  and  help  them.  They  are  really  willing  and  glad  to  right  themselves  and  get  into  line,  if 
ly  some  one  will  show  them  how  and  guide  them  a  little.  The  seed  of  the  Tree  of  Life  is  un- 
ubtedly  in  their  hearts  in  most  cases,  but  being  so  much  left  to  themselves  they  have  not  known 
w  to  rear  from  it  a  strong  and  vigorous  plant. 

But  not  alone  has  our  work  been  for  the  improvement  of  the  Christians  on  our  field.  We 
ve  gone  to  the  heathen  also,  and  the  results  are  very  gratifying.  For  a  long  time  past  I  have 
en  trying  to  impress  it  upon  my  preachers  and  teachers  that  the  bringing  of  children  from 
ristian  families  for  baptism  is  not  in  its  strictest  sense  the  object  of  our  mission,  being  hardly 
>re  than  the  natural  order  of  things,  and  that  unless  souls  are  being  converted  from  heathenism 
r  work  is,  in  reality,  at  a  standstill,  if  not  running  behind,  and  so  we  have  been  all  of  us  strik- 
j  out  in  real  earnest  for  the  heathen. 

More  than  one-third  of  all  the  baptisms  during  the  year  past  are  from  among  the  heathen. 
e  total  number  of  baptisms  for  the  year  is  225. 

Podili  is  by  no  means  a  small  mission ;  indeed,  it  ranks  among  the  very  largest  in  all  the 
lugu  field,  both  in  respect  to  number  of  Christians  and  also  in  respect  to  the  number  employed 
the  work  of  the  mission,  the  one  naturally  creating  a  necessity  lor  the  other. 

We  have  nine  preachers,  assisted  by  twenty-six  lay  workers  and  eight  Bible  women. 

We  have  sixty- one  Christian  village  school  teachers,  a  number  of  whom  have  taken  a  full 
jrse  in  the  Theological  Seminary,  and  are  intending  to  become  preachers  of  the  Gospel ;  they 
t,  in  fact,  preachers  already  except  in  name,  for  they  hold  Sunday  services  in  the  villages  where 
;y  are  located,  as  well  as  prayer  meetings,  and  they  also  go  about  among  the  hamlets  near  them 
d  hold  religious  services,  besides  keeping  school.     We  have,  all  told,  104  workers  on  this  field. 

Our  regular  Sunday  morning  ser\ice  has  been  steadily  increasing.  Having  no  other  place, 
ire  being  no  trees  available  for  shade,  we  hold  our  worship  on  the  shadow  side  of  the  mission 
use  in  the  veranda.  Our  quarterly  meetings  are  always  large,  the  congregation  ranging  fi'om 
o  to  1,000.     On  these  occasions  the  Lord's  Supper  is  administered. 

Hitherto,  almost  without  exception,  all  the  conversions  on  this  field  have  been  from  the 
oe-making  class,  but  the  past  year  has  been  marked  by  a  movement  which  1  believe  will  make 
«lf  felt  in  time  to  come,  to  wit :  the  weavers  are  beginning  to  openly  profess  Christ,  and  work 
long  them  shows  real  promise.  The  year  opened  with  hardly  a  man  in  all  my  field  from  the 
savers  professing  Christ,  but  during  the  year  more  than  seventy  were  baptized  fi'om  that  class, 
ch  making  a  good  profession  of  his  faith  in  Christ.  We  have  now  two  weaver  villages  almost 
itirely  Christian,  one  of  which  is  by  far  the  largest  and  most  influential  village  of  that  class  in  all 
y  territory,  so  I  feel  that  this  may  be  the  foreshadowing  of  a  coming  multitude.  Many  are  now 
riously  considering  the  matter  of  their  soul's  salvation.  Their  coming  would  indeed  be  a  very 
eat  joy,  and  we  are  all  praying  for  it,  yet  I  take  up  my  labors  day  by  day  with  fear  and  trem- 
ing,  for  the  responsibility  is  very  great  and  increases  a  hundredfold  with  the  coming  of  these 
ibes  in  Christ.  The  situation  cannot  well  be  appreciated  nor  fully  understood  by  the  people 
:  home.  To  come  out  from  heathen  surroundings,  heathen  habits,  and  heathen  relatives  and 
iends  and  profess  Christ  is  a  very  hard  test  for  the  convert,  and  it  makes  a  very  anxious  time 
tr  the  missionary.  All  manner  of  means  are  often  employed  to  pull  the  newly  converted 
lan  or  the  inquirer  back  to  his  old  walks  and  ways  again. 

Almost  every  new  mission  has  to  record  a  few  contests  in  the  course  of  its  early  existence, 
id  in  this  respect  Podili  is  no  exception  to  the  rule. 

In  regard  to  self-support,  all  my  work  is  with  that  end  in  view  ;  but  as  I  have  already  said, 
lose  people  need  training.  They  are  raw  material,  but  a  little  time  and  patience  will  do  wonders 
ith  them,  I  believe.  They  will  do  what  they  can,  I  am  convinced  of  that,  and  their  offerings  are 
ready  increasing  even  in  these  hard  times.     But  these  people  of  mine  are  not  affluent.     The 


35^  Eighty-thifd  Annual  Report, 

Christians  to  the  north  are  in  much  better  circumstances.  The  daily  pay  for  labor  there  averages 
double  what  it  does  here,  and  a  given  sum  will  buy  more  rice  or  grain  there  than  it  will  here. 
During  the  coming  months  there  will  be  much  anxiety  all  over  India  regarding  crops.  The 
pinching  of  the  times  has  been  somewhat  palliated  in  these  regions  by  rains  which,  though  late 
in  coming  and  scant  in  quantity,  have  prevented  the  distress  from  falling  to  the  starvation  point, 
at  least  for  a  time,  and  we  hope  completely.  Much  will  depend  on  next  season's  rains.  But  at 
the  very  best  Podili  is  a  sterile  tract,  which  accounts  for  its  wretchedness. 

DARSI—  1894. 
Darsi  is  at  present  without  a  resident  missionary,  the  work  being  under  the  supervis- 
ion of  Dr.  Clough. 

SA'ITAXAPALLI  —  1894. 

Mr.  W.  E.  Boggs  and  wife. 
Mr.  Boggs  reports : 

This  year  has  been  much  more  satisfactory  to  the  missionary  than  the  one  preceding,  not 
because  of  getting  through  more  work,  for  probably  1895,  with  the  worry  and  rush  of  building,  saw 
more  real  hard  work  than  the  year  just  closed.  But  the  work  of  1896  seemed  to  be  more  in  keep- 
ing with  the  ideal  one  has  formed  of  missionary  work,  in  that  much  more  attention  was  given  to 
the  direct  supervision  and  superintendence  of  the  field  and  the  mission  workers,  and  I  was  able 
to  tour  among  the  villages  and  get  acquainted  with  the  people  and  their  needs  as  I  had  not  done 
before. 

The  first  five  months  of  the  year  were  occupied  chiefly  in  building-work  on  the  bungalow 
and  school-house.  In  March  we  were  able  to  get  into  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  new  house,  and 
began  to  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  we  were  at  last  getting  settled  in  a  place  of  our  own.  We  found 
ourselves  somewhat  cramped  for  a  time,  but  were  able,  in  May,  to  enlarge  our  borders  by  occupy- 
ing a  second  room.  From  that  time  we  found  it  impossible  to  go  any  farther,  and  we  have  been 
compelled  to  allow  the  remaining  part  to  stand  waiting  for  better  days. 

We  also  have  a  school-house  chapel  forty  feet  by  twenty  feet  so  far  completed  that  we  are 
able  to  use  it,  and  find  it  an  exceedingly  great  convenience  and  comfort  to  have  a  shelter  from  sun 
or  storm  during  our  ser\'ices.     The  building  still  requires  to.  be  plastered. 

A  new  school-house  has  also  gone  up  in  one  of  the  villages,  at  a  cost  of  about  Rs.  300,  of 
which  the  Christians  in  that  place  contributed  more  than  a  third  in  cash  and  labor. 

The  all-absorbing  question  of  self-support  has  been  brought  home  to  us  here  in  a  wav  that 
we  could  not  have  ignored  had  we  desired  so  to  do.  I  have  been  working  as  best  I  could  toward 
this  end  since  we  started  here,  but  it  required  the  reduction  of  appropriaions  behind  the  ugrenl 
request  and  the  authority  of  the  Executive  Committee  to  enable  us  to  present  it  as  a  real,  living, 
burning  question  to  our  Christians.  Although  I  had  been,  to  some  extent,  looking  for  it,  and 
had  been  prophesying  to  our  people  that  the  day  was  near  at  hand,  the  cutting  down  of  help  from 
home  came  somewhat  as  a  surprise,  and  we  were  exceedingly  fearful  at  the  outset  that  somethin»y 
would  suffer.  But  we  have  been  happily  disappointed  so  far.  We  feared  that  we  should  have  to 
reduce  our  staff  of  workers,  but  so  far,  with  the  exception  of  three  whom  we  wanted  an  excuse  to 
get  rid  of  because  of  inefficiency,  and  one  who  proved  himself  unworthy  of  his  position,  we  have 
been  able  to  retain  all.  The  people  in  four  of  the  villages  are  undertaking  the  full  support  of  the 
teachers  in  their  villages,  and  pledges  have  been  received  from  the  remaining  villages  which,  if 
realized,  will  cover  the  salaries  of  all  our  workers  except  one.  The  year  is  an  exceedingly  hard 
one  because  of  the  scarcity,  even  though  the  famine  does  not  touch  us  here  directly,  and  it  is 
correspondingly  hard  for  the  Christians  to  give  all  that  they  would  under  ordinary  circumstances 
be  willing  to  do  ;  but  we  are  getting  along  collecting  pledged  amounts  in  a  very  satisfactory  man- 
ner ;  another  year  they  will  be  able  to  do  better. 


The   Telugu  Mission,  359 

The  greater  part  of  this  touring  season  has  been  spent  among  the  villages*  and  I  have  found 
my  way  around  to  every  village  where  we  have  members  at  least  once,  many  of  them  several 
times.  The  people  have  been  suffering  for  personal  oversight,  and  I  find  it  is  very  helpful  to  them 
to  visit  them  frequently. 

There  have  been  many  encouraging  and  many  discouraging  features  in  the  work  of  the  year. 

We  have  found  the  Sudras  ready  to  listen,  and  in  some  cases  we  have  had  them  come  from  other 

villages  to  the  tent  and  see  and  talk  with  us.     They  listen  attentively  as  long  as  we  speak,  and 

are  evidently  much  interested.     I  am  not  able  to  see  any  signs  of  a  breaking  way  of  caste,  but  we 

preach  the  truth  to  these  people  as  plainly  and  as  faithfully  as  we  can,  and  trust  God  with  the 

results.     We  have  to  be  thankful  that  we  are  everywhere,  with  few  exceptions,  received  by  all 

classes  in  a  friendly  way.     Of  course  we  know  that  much  of  it  is  hypocrisy  or  the  friendship  born 

of  fear  of  the  ruling  race,  but  yet  it  helps  us  greatly  in  going  about  our  work. 

To  some,  one  of  the  most  discouraging  features  of  the  year's  work  would  be  the  inability  to 
report  baptisms.  The  state  of  the  Christians  is,  however,  such  as  to  take  from  me  that  ardent 
desire  to  add  any  more  to  our  number,  unless  they  be  of  the  real  genuine  material,  until  we  are 
2i.ble  to  see  those  we  have  rising  to  a  higher  level.  And  so,  while  we  would  rejoice  in  seeing 
multitudes  saved  from  among  the  great  unchurched  crowd,  we  have  more  concern  at  present  for 
t:lie  souls  of  those  who  are  evidently  rushing  to  perdition  under  the  name  Christian.  It  is  for 
't.hese,  especially,  we  work  and  strive  and  pray.  We  find  those  here  and  there  wha  greatly 
€^ncourage  us  by  their  interest  and  desire  to  see  the  cause  prosper,  and  it  is  through  these  that 
\we  are  trying,  with  God's  help,  to  work  on  the  others. 

We  have  had  numbers  of  applications  for  baptism,  but  on  examination  of  the  candidates 

"^ive  could  not  feel  satisfied  that  they  had  gotten  much  in  advance  of  the  many  who  make  our  hearts 

so  sore  by  their  lack  of  any  intelligent  idea  of  or  interest  in  Christianity,  and  so  we  have  asked 

them  to  wait  and  learn.     We  have  gone  at  the  invitation  of  three  villages  where  there  have,  so 

far,  been  no  Christians,  and  have  endeavored  to  present  the  gospel  message  to  them  plainly  and 

earnestly. 

Personally,  we  have  great  reason  to  praise  God  as  we  glance  back  on  the  year  gone.  He 
has  led  us  and  blessed  us  more  than  we  can  tell.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  Mrs.  Hoggs 
became  seriously  ill,  and  so  low  that  we  despaired  of  her  getting  well  again.  Human  means 
seemed  powerless  to  do  anything,  and  we  brought  the  matter  to  the  Lord,  and  He  graciously 
restored  her.  In  looking  back  we  see  that  it  was  necessary  that  God  should  work  in  some  such 
way,  in  order  to  teach  us  a  lesson  of  trust  and  dependence  on  Him  that  we  never  knew  before. 
And  since  we  learned  the  lesson  the  way  has  been  growing  brighter  and  brighter  at  every  .turn. 
Apart  from  Mrs.  Boggs's  illness  we  have  all  enjoyed  good  health.  The  hot  season  was 
especially  trying  to  our  little  ones,  but  we  have  come  through  safely  to  the  end  of  the  year. 

OOTACAMUND—  1895. 

Mrs.  Lavinia  P.  Pearce. 
Mrs.  Pearce  writes : 

When  the  year  1896  commenced  we  had  four  day  schools,  including  the  one  in  the  com- 
pound, but  after  a  few  months  we  found  the  parents  were  unwilling  to  pay  even  an  anna  a  month 
towards  the  education  of  their  children,  and  as  we  knew  they  couhi  do  it  very  well  we  closed  two 
of  the  schools  temporarily,  as  we  told  them,  hoping  they  would,  after  a  time,  ask  us  to  open 
them  again. 

The  boarding  school  also  suffered  somewhat  from  the  attempt  to  introduce  the  '*  help-sup- 
port ■"  system.  We  have  succeeded,  however,  in  keeping  the  most  of  our  older  pupils,  and  they 
have  assisted,  as  usual,  in  the  out-door  gospel  work. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  for  some  months  after,  our  people  were  persecuted  some- 


860  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

what  on  account  of  a  little  pamphlet,  written  and  published  by  one  of  our  members,  upon  the 
subject  of  baptism.  The  Christians  of  other  denominations  determined  among  themselves  to 
ostracize  the  members  of  the  Baptist  church  upon  every  occasion,  and  they  did  all  they  could  to 
break  up  our  church  by  attempting  to  draw  away  our  members.  They  succeeded  in  taking  a  few 
of  the  weaker  sort,  but  we  are  thankful  to  say  that  before  the  year  closed  a  much  better  feeling 
existed.  This  was  partly  owing  to  the  fact  that  our  pastor  composed  two  poems,  one  on  the 
parable  of  the  *•  Prodigal  Son,"  the  other  on  the  **  Marriage  of  Isaac  and  Rebekah."  Each  of 
these  pxoems  is  arranged  as  a  service  of  song,  and  the  pastor  and  evangelists  have  been  called 
upon  many  times  to  give  these  song  services.  The  wedding  poem  is  often  called  for,  not  only 
by  Christians,  but  also  by  heathen  and  Roman  Catholics,  and  we  think  much  good  is  being  done 
by  these  poems. 

In  one  of  the  villages  where  we  had  a  school  the  people  (all  heathen)  asked  the  pastor  and 
evangelists  to  visit  them  and  give  the  service  of  song  on  the  **  Prodigal  Son."  The  whole  vil- 
lage gathered  together  to  hear  it.  The  poem  is  somewhat  lengthy,  but  these  people  listened 
attentively  from  lo  P.M.  to  2  A.M.,  and  after  it  was  finished  showed  their  appreciation  of  it  by 
taking  up  a  collection  of  Rs.  5  towards  the  publication  of  the  poem,  and  asked  that  some  copies 
of  the  book  should.be  sent  them.  And  more  than  this,  these  heathen  people  supplied  sufficient 
food  for  two  days  to  our  workers,  four  in  number,  who  visited  them  upon  this  occasion. 

We  have  no  baptisms  to  report  during  the  year,  but  the  good  seed  has  been  £uthfully  sown, 
and  we  look  forward  with  hope  for  the  reaping-time. 

MARKAPUR  —  1895. 
Rev.  C.  R.  Marsh  and  wife. 
Rev.  C.  R.  Marsh  reports : 

Quarterly  Meetings.  —  In  January  at  the  quarterly  meeting  held  in  Cumbum  the  formal 
division  of  the  field  took  plare,  and  since  then  Markapur  has  held  its  own  quarterly  meetings. 

It  is  not  easy  to  at  once  realize  the  value  and  importance  of  these  meetings  at  intervals  of 
three  months  with  our  preachers,  teachers,  and  other  helpers,  from  either  a  spiritual  point  of  view 
or  from  a  business  standpoint,  as  both  devotional  and  business  sessions  fill  up  the  four  days  the 
meeting  ordinarily  lasts. 

Touring.  —  This  is,  perhaps,  of  equal  importance,  and  we  regret  that  hitherto  it  has  not  been 
possible  for  us  to  do  more  itinerating.  When  we  first  went  to  Markapur  in  1895  to  begin  our 
work  there,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newcomb  undertook  to  introduce  us  to  our  new  field  in  la  very  helpful 
and  practicable  way  by  taking  us  on  a  tour  to  the  important  places ;  but  the  coming  of  the  heavy 
rains  prevented  us  from  doing  more  than  visit  the  villages  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  town  of 
Markapur.  In  February  Mr.  Newcomb  and  I  started  out  to  finish  this  tour,  but  after  a  few  days  I 
became  so  ill  that  it  was  necessary  for  me  to  return  at  once  to  Cumbum.  Mr.  Newcomb,  how- 
*ever,  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  work,  very  kindly  kept  on  and  settled  disputes  and  inquired 
into  cases  which  required  the  attention  of  the  missionary. 

Building  Work.  —  This  has  occupied  much  time,  and  on  account  of  having  only  raw  coolies 
and  but  indifferent  masons  has  been  more  than  usually  exacting ;  as  far  as  practicable  Christians 
have  been  employed.  The  foundation  of  the  bungalow  is  in  and  the  basement  completed  ready 
for  the  door-frames  and  the  superstructure.  Details  regarding  the  mission  house  and  the 
mission  hall  can  be  given  best  when  these  buildings  are  completed,  and  so  I  reserve  them  for 
another  report. 

Famine.  —  For  some  time  the  outlook  was  dark,  as  the  rains  held  off  week  after  week,  and 
the  fears  of  the  people  at  length  culminated  in  something  very  like  a  panic.  But  when  almost 
dispaired  of  the  rains  at  last  came,  and  though  the  total  rainfall  for  the  year  is  considerably 


TTie  Telugu  Mission.  301 

low  the  average,  sufficient  fell  to  greatly  improve  the  situation.  There  is  unquestionably  a 
ardty  of  food  which  will  be  severely  felt  by  the  poorest  of  the  people,  and  a  certain  amount  of 
stress  is  inevitable  ;  but  the  situation  is  immeasurably  better  than  would  have  been  the  case  if 
le  south-east  monsoon  had  entirely  failed.  Exportation  of  food-grains  to  those  parts  of  India 
here  the  distress  is  greatest  has  at  times  raised  prices  to  famine  rates,  but  this  has  for  the  most 
irt  ceased,  and  with  only  local  trade  prices  are  easier.  Now  we  are  looking  forward  with  hope 
the  time  of  the  south-west  monsoon,  which  we  pray  may  come  early  with  copious  rains. 

By  way  of  conclusion  a  few  words  regarding  the  condition  of  the  work  and  the  prospects  for 
e  future  may  find  place. 

Without  meaning  that  there  is  no  room  for  improvement  and  no  necessity  for  unremitting 
1,  or  that  there  is  nothing  at  times  to  discourage  and  dishearten,  we  would  characterize  the 
ndition  of  the  work  as  on  the  whole  satisfactory,  and  the  prospects  bright  and  most  encour- 
ing.  We  believe  the  village  schools  are  steadily  gaining  in  general  efficiency,  and  that  the 
ucational  outlook  is  hopeful.  We  are  patiently  waiting  for  a  boarding  school  for  boys,  which 
greatly  needed. 

We  rejoice  at  the  prospect  of  a  lower  secondary  school  at  Cumbum.  There  are  indications 
U  the  leaven  of  the  Gospel  is  working  among  the  Sudras ;  but  the  time  of  their  coming  into 
£  church  is  in  God's  hands. 

Thanking  the  God  whose  we  are,  whom  also  we  serve,  for  the  goodly  field  wherein  He  has 
iced  us,  and  for  the  cheering  prospects  of  bounteous  harvests  and  sure  reward  of  faithful  toil 
d  ser\ice,  we  earnestly  pray  that  He  will  grant  us  health  and  strength  to  labor  for  Him  many 
ars  in  Markapur. 

GURZALLA  —  1896. 

Rev.  J.  Dussman  and  wife. 

Rev.  J.  Dussman  reports : 

It  is  with  feelings  of  gratitude  that  we  submit  this  first  year's  report  from  this  field.  The 
ar  under  review  has  been  one  of  beginnings.  The  larger  part  of  it  has  been  given  to  building 
>rk,  and  it  will  be  some  months  yet  before  we  are  through. 

While  thus  engaged  at  home  real  evangelistic  work  has  necessarily  suffered ;  yet  we  have 
^.tiaged  to  visit  all  of  our  Christian  villages  once  during  the  year,  and  those  nearest  a  number  of 
nes.      Now  we  feel  acquainted  with  the  field  and  with  our  Christians. 

A  revision  of  the  church  book  was  found  necessary  and  has  been  accomplished.  Some  who 
ed  a  few  years  ago  and  others  who  have  moved  away  were  still  found  upon  the  roll,  but  now  we 
Qow  a  little  more  of  the  whereabouts  of  our  people.  The  field  has  been  divided  into  smaller 
ortions  and  a  preacher  put  in  charge  of  each  portion,  with  the  responsibility  of  that  portion  rest- 
igupon  him.  This  has  already  improved  matters,  and  we  have  great  hope  that  much  good  will 
e  derived  from  this  plan.  It  is  with  pleasure  that  we  notice  an  increase  of  spirituality  among 
ie  preachers.  All  have  pledged  themselves  to  give  at  least  one-tenth  during  the  coming  year, 
ollections  have  more  than  doubled  over  last  year.  The  baptismal  waters  have  been  stirred 
?m  time  to  time,  sixty-four  having  been  received  by  baptism. 

In  the  western  part  of  the  field,  where  we  had  no  worker  and  no  Christians,  I  have  placed  a 
in,  with  the  assurance  that  his  work  is  not  in  vain. 

Our  village  schools  have  not  done  the  work  we  wished  to  see.  This  is  largely  owing  to  a 
k  of  competent  teachers,  only  three  of  whom  have  come  up  to  the  Government  standard.  The 
it,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  have  had  very  few  advantages,  hence  we  do  not  see  the  improvement 
ong  the  children  which  we  would  be  glad  to  see.  We  had  hoped  to  open  a  much-needed 
irding  school  the  beginning  of  January,  1897,  but  have  not  the  means,  and  so  long  as  we 
St  have  incapable  teachers  or  none  we  cannot  hope  £or  better  work. 


862  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

The  caste  people  everywhere  give  us  a  listening  ear  and  are  very  friendly,  but  as  yet  no  one 
has  had  the  courage  to  confess  our  Lord  openly.  The  people  in  Gurzalla  have  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  we  have  come  to  stay,  and  their  conservatism,  to  a  great  extent,  has  disappeared. 

May  it  please  the  Great  Shepherd  of  Souls  to  use  us  in  leading  these  caste  people  to 
Him,  and  to  build  up  His  kingdom  in  this  corner  of  India. 

CHINA. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  in  the  general  introduction  to  the  present  remark- 
able attitude  toward  Christianity  throughout  China.  At  some  points  the  change 
from  hostility  to  an  apparently  earnest  desire  to  understand  the  new  religion  comes  as 
a  great  surprise.  Preaching  places  are  crowded  with  attentive  listeners  as  never 
before.  Real  inquirers  are  being  numbered  by  the  thousands,  and  invitations  are 
constantly  being  received  by  our  missionaries  to  send  teachers  or  preachers  to  hitherto 
unvisited  places.  Results  are  appearing  also  in  the  increased  numbers  of  baptisms 
reported  at  some  of  our  mission  stations.  Our  oldest  and  most  experienced  missionaries 
speak  confidently  of  this  change  as  the  work  of  the  Divine  Spirit.  The  evidence  of  this 
is  apparent,  especially  in  some  districts,  in  the  spiritual  quickening  of  native  believers. 

This  religious  awakening  is  accompanied  by  an  increased  demand  for  education. 
There  is  a  desire  to  become  familiar  with  Western  knowledge  and  Western  ideas,  quite 
the  opposite  of  the  contempt  with  which  these  have  hitherto  been  regarded.  A  vast 
movement  has  begun  in  China  which  betokens  an  opportunity  for  Christian  missions  which 
seems  now  incalculable. 

The  causes  of  this  are  plain  to  read,  and  they  need  not  be  dwelt  upon.  That  the 
hand  of  Providence  is  plainly  revealed  in  them  all  no  one  who  recognizes  God  in  human 
history  will  for  a  moment  deny.  The  cry  unto  God  of  a  generation  for  the  opening  of 
China  is  being  heard.  The  lesson  for  the  church  to-day  is  an  obvious  one.  It  is 
simply  this  :  since  Almighty  God  has  condescended  to  overturn  "  these  walls  of  Jericho," 
there  is  nothing  now  left  for  His  people  but  to  enter  in  and  possess  the  city. 

Great  responsibilities  are  now  thrust  upon  us  as  a  denomination.  Our  work  in 
China,  which  for  several  years  past  has  greatly  needed  strengthening,  demands  this 
at  the  present  time  with  increased  emphasis.  The  question  is  now  a  solemn  and  perti- 
nent one.  Will  the  churches  composing  the  Union  gratefully  appropriate  the  rich  bless- 
ings which  God  has  bestowed  upon  our  China  missions  by  faithfully  assuming  the 
responsibilities  these  involve? 

BANGKOK,   SIAM  —  1833. 
Rev.  H.  Adamsen,  M.D.,  and  wife. 

Dr.  Adamsen  sends  the  following  report  for  1896  : 

Our  hearts  are  filled  with  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  the  great  blessings  that  have  attended 
our  labors  during  the  past  year.  Warm  Christian  fellowship  prevailed  on  every  hand  among 
the  Chinese,  Siamese,  and  Peguans,  and  we  believe  that  the  Lord  has  even  greater  work  for  us 
to  do  during  the  year  1897. 

The  most  interesting  event  during  the  year  was  the  arrival,  on  the  eighteenth  of  May,  of 
N:ii  Leh  and  his  wife,  who  were  sent  to  us  by  Rev.  E.  O.  Stevens,  of  Moulmein,  Burma,  for  the 


Chinese  Missions.  868 

Peguans  of  Siam.  The  result  of  our  combined  efforts  has  been  the  establishment  of  two  new 
missions  among  the  Peguans — one  at  Tapowlom,  fifty  miles  north  of  Bangkok,  and  one  at 
Paklai,  five  miles  south  of  Bangkok,  having  a  total  membership  of  twenty-four  by  baptism  since 
that  time.  A  chapel  has  been  erected  at  Paklai,  and  we  hope  within  a  month  or  two  to  have 
with  us  another  native  preacher  and  his  wife  from  Moulmein,  whom  I  am  willing  to  support 
myself. 

The  members  of  the  Chinese  church  have  raised  among  themselves  one  hundred  and  twenty 
ticals  towards  the  building  of  a  new  chapel,  and  they  have  also  promised  to  supporter  partly  sup- 
port their  own  preacher  during  the  coming  year.  This  effort  on  their  part,  after  many  years  of 
help  from  the  Board,  is  an  encouragement  to  us  and  an  assurance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  their 
midst.  J  have  made  sixteen  tours  into  the  surrounding  country  and  preached  to  great  numbers 
both  in  the  Peguan  and  Siamese  languages. 

We  are  hoping  that  this  coming  year  we  shall  be  able  to  build  a  chapel  at  our  new  station, 
Tapowlom.  The  members  have  shown  their  great  interest,  and  have  all  offered  to  assist  in  the 
building.  At  present  our  services  are  held  in  the  home  of  one  of  the  members,  the  first  man  of 
die  village  to  be  baptized. 

We  are  grateful  to  be  able  to  report  forty-three  baptisms  among  the  Chinese,  twenty-four 
Peguans,  and  three  Siamese,  making  a  total  of  seventy  for  the  year  1896. 

In  reviewing  our  work  of  the  past  year  we  have  great  cause  to  rejoice  and  be  thankful  to 
our  Heavenly  Father  for  the  manner  in  which  He  has  led  us  and  the  abundant  blessings  He  has 
bestowed  upon  our  feeble  efforts.  Surely  the  Lord  is  good,  and  His  name  to  be  praised  by  the 
nations  of  the  earth. 

East  China  Mission, 

NINGPO  —  1843. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Goddard  and  wife,  J.  S.  Grant,  M.D  ,  and  wife  (in  U.S.),  Mr.  George  Warner  and 
wife  (in  U.S.),  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum  and  wife  (in  U.S.),  Miss  Elizabeth  Stewart,  Miss 
Helen  L.  Corbin,  Miss  Ella  M.  Boynton. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Goddard  reports : 

My  chief  work  the  past  year  has  been  the  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  into  the  Ningpo 
colloquial.  Second  Samuel,  ist  and  2d  Kings,  ist  and  2d  Chronicles,  and  Ezra  have  been  trans- 
lated, and  are  ready  for  the  press.  I  have  also  served  on  a  committee  for  the  revision  of  the 
New  Testament,  which  has  finished  its  work,  and  the  edition  is  now  passing  through  the  press. 
I  The  proofs  are  sent  to  me  for  correction.  The  printing  has  advanced  to  the  first  chapters  of 
Mark's  Gospel.  I  have  also  superintended  the  translation  and  printing  of  the  International 
I     Sunday-school  Lessons  for  the  year. 

The  departure  of  Mr.  Warner  in  April  put  me  in  charge  of  the  treasury,  the  care  of  which, 
titbits  attendant  duties,  the  mails,  purchasing  and  forwarding  stores  for  our  inland  stations,  etc., 
has  taken  considerable  time,   and  has  confined  me  somewhat   to  Ningpo.     I  have,  however, 
n^de  five  trips  to  Chusan,  four  to  Jili-z-kong,  and  one  each  to  Nying-kdng-gyio  and  Si-u ;  the 
last  two  were  made  for  Mr.  Cossum,  whose  health  did  not  permit  him  to  go.     Whenever  other 
duties  permitted,  I  have  gone   during  the  week  to  our  chapel  in  the  city,  which  is  open  daily, 
where  we  generally  have  audiences  of  from  thirty  to  fifty,  and  almost  always  very  good  attention. 
Mrs.  Goddard  has  taken  charge  of  the  two  day  schools  for  boys  and  one  for  girls  in  con- 
nection with  our  work,  and  by  her  careful  superintendence  has  stimulated  the  native  teachers  to 
better  and  more  faithful  work.     I  have  looked  after  the  boys'  boarding  school,  giving  a  review  of 
i\itv[  work  each  week,  and  occasionally  do  a  little  instruction  in  some  of  the  classes.     Mrs.  God- 
dard instructs  them  in  vocal  music,  and  also  has  two  or  three  pupils  learning  to  play  the  organ. 


364  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

The  daughter  of  Mr.  Yiao,  the  pastor  of  the  West  Gate  Church,  has  made  good  progress,  and  is 
able  to  accompany  the  singing  in  the  church  ;  but  in  general  the  Chinese  are  not  a  musical  race. 

On  the  first  of  October  I  turned  over  the  work  in  Chusan  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Vikins:.  He 
Still  has  his  family  in  Ningpo,  but  purposes  spending  considerable  of  his  time  in  Chusan.  During 
the  coming  year,  in  Mr.  Cossum's  absence,  it  may  be  necessary  for  him  to  take  charge  of  Mr. 
Cossum's  work,  or  a  considerable  portion  of  it.  Meanwhile  he  can  be  looking  for  a  suitable  home 
in  Chusan,  and  can  decide  from  personal  inspection  whether  or  no  the  field  is  of  sufficient  impor- 
tance to  be  occupied  permanently  by  a  foreign  missionary. 

While  our  work  has  been  uninterrupted  and  there  have  been  many  encouraging  indicationj;,— 
an  unusual  attention  and  seriousness  in  listening  to  the  preaching,  and  frequently  a  marked  desire 
to  hear  the  Gospel,  —  the  number  of  conversions  and  baptisms  has  been  small.  There  is  a  con- 
viction in  the  minds  of  most  missionaries,  and  of  the  native  preachers,  that  the  time  of  large 
ingatherings  is  at  hand.  Yet  the  blessing  tarries.  The  week  of  prayer  has  been  observed  in  the 
native  churches,  as  well  as  by  the  missionaries ;  the  attendance  has  been  good  and  well  sus- 
tained. Though  no  marked  interest  was  shown,  the  influence  has  been  stimulating  and  will 
affect  the  spiritual  life  of  the  churches. 

The  West  Gate  Church  voted  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  to  ask  for  no  precuniary  help 
from  the  Missionary  Union.  It  has  been  a  hard  year  to  begin  the  experiment.  The  dollar  is 
fully  20  per  cent,  less  in  value  than  a  year  ago.  Hard  times  have  driven  several  of  our  best  pay- 
ing members  to  other  places  to  seek  work.  It  looks  as  if  they  may  close  their  year  in  debt. 
But  we  are  determined  to  keep  on  in  the  new  way,  whatever  may  happen. 

Miss  Stewart  writes : 

The  retrospect  over  1896,  while  by  no  means  bright  or  cheering  to  a  missionary  heart  eager 
to  see  the  world  brought  to  Christ,  is  yet  filled  with  thankfulness  for  many  lessons  learned  both 
with  regard  to  the  work  and  one's  own  spiritual  life.     For  just  how  closely  these  two  are  united. 
only  experienced  workers  in  the  vineyard  know. 

The  Holy  Spirit  of  God  has  been  very  markedly  present  with  the  missionaries  in  NingpK> 
these  past  few  months,  showing  faults  and  shortcomings  and  suggesting  new  lines  of  work.  H^ 
has  not  yet,  however,  found  admittance  into  the  native  churches,  so  we  have  no  revival  to  report* 
But  it  is  coming  just  as  sure  as  we  are  faithful. 

Bible  Women.  — There  have  been  three  at  work  during  the  year.  But  the  number  is  ofte^ 
augmented  by  one  or  two  Christian  women. 

Last  March  we  opened  work  near  large  cotton  mills  newly  erected  for  work  among  tl»^ 
women  and  children  there.  Opened  by  women  for  women,  the  first  fruits  have  been  two  meii-  ' 
One  of  them  is  in  easy  circumstances,  and  has  constituted  himself  preacher,  witnessing  a  goo^ 
confession  and  seeking  to  lead  others  to  Christ. 

Mrs.  A.  J.  Li  came  to  us  last  spring  in  answer  to  prayer,  and  is  proving  a  woman  after  oc^'' 
own  heart.  About  the  same  time  I  had  rented  and  fitted  up  a  boat  in  which  to  itinerate,  so  sh»  ^ 
went  with  me  everywhere.  The  boat  is  a  very  decided  help  even  if  it  adds  not  a  little  to  th»  ^ 
burdens  hard  to  carry  by  a  single  lady  missionary;  in  fact,  travelling  made  comfortable  —  thati^^^ 
comparatively  so  —  is  part  of  the  secret  of  evangelization. 

ChildrciCs  Work.  —  By  autumn  we  had  added  another  worker  to  our  passenger  list,  vis  '  ' 
Miss  S.  M.  Dzin,  aged  nineteen,  from  our  Girls'  Boarding  School.     She  gathers  some  of  tK»*^ 
heathen  children  in  a  village  together,  and  teaches  them  a  text  of  Scripture  from  picture  carc/^ 
while  we  talk  to  the  women.     When  they  repeat  the  text  they  get  the  card  to  take  home.    Thi^ 
is  a  new  method,  which,  well  worked,  would  evangelize  the  rising  generation  in  a  few  years; 
and  probably  Miss  Boynton  will  give  herself  wholly  to  it  in  future.     In  Ningpo  city  we  have 
Sunday-schools  for  street  children,  with  an  average  attendance  of  one  hundred  scholars.    These 


Chinese  Missions.  865 

ed  a  foreign  superintendent,  so  are  limited  in  number  to  three  at  present,  but  we  will  go  on 
ding. 

Miss  Corbin  writes : 

There  have  been  thirty-two  pupils  enrolled  in  the  boarding  school  during  the  year,  but  no 
ptisms  to  report.  This,  however,  is  due  more  to  the  fact  that  all  of  the  girls  are  already  Christ- 
is  except  the  very  smallest  ones,  than  to  a  want  of  blessing  in  our  midst,  for  we  have  evident 
it  of  the  Spirit's  presence  with  us,  and  the  girls  have  been  steadily  growing  in  faith,  love,  self- 
itrol,  unselfishness,  and  a  desire  to  help  in  giving  the  Gospel  to  others. 

Each  girl  daily  commits  to  memory  a  portion  from  the  New  Testament,  and  has  one  lesson 
reading  from  the  Old,  —  coming  to  me  for  questioning  and  explanations  as  soon  as  they  have 
LStered  the  Chinese  hieroglyphics  in  the  day's  lesson  with  the  native  teacher.  Another  class 
5  just  completed  memorizing  the  whole  of  the  New  Testament,  and  are  beginning  to  formulate 
writing  what  they  believe  to  be  the  teaching  of  God's  Word  on  different  subjects  and  doctrines, 
ring  references  for  their  authority,  and  I  am  often  surprised  by  their  clearness  of  thought.  We 
nsider  the  Bible  lessons  the  most  important  part  of  the  day's  work,  but  they  also  have  temper- 
ce,  physiology,  and  hygiene,  as  well  as  geography,  a  little  history  and  elementary  arithmetic, 
d  their  industrial  work. 

One  of  the  older  girls  has  a  class  in  Sunday-school  of  small  girls  from  Christian  families, 
lile  another  has  a  class  of  little  heathen  girls  she  has  gathered  in  from  the  neighborhood.  One 
the  oldest  girls,  Saen-may,  is  working  with  Miss  Stewart  this  year.  She  goes  about  with  Miss 
ewartand  the  Bible  women,  and  while  they  are  engaged  in  talking  with  the  women  from  house 
house,  Saen-may  gathers  the  children  about  her,  teaching  them  a  verse  of  Scripture.  Miss 
2wart  is  to  have  two  other  girls  from  school  to  help  in  the  same  way  during  the  first  month  of 
linese  New  Year.     Other  girls  are  doing  same  work  while  at  home  in  the  country  for  holidays. 

Miss  Boynton  writes : 

The  past  year  has  been  my  second  here,  and  I  have  been  making  beginnings  in  just  such 
iristian  work  as  you  at  home  are  doing  easily  —  beginning  to  call  upon  the  Christians,  to  take 
rt  in  the  women's  prayer  meetings  and  in  Sunday-school.  A  part  of  the  time  has  been  spent 
study,  and  sickness  has  used  some  of  this  winter.  The  first  year's  examination  came  just 
er  last  year's  report,  and  the  second  will  come  soon.  With  the  Christian  women  I  have  gone 
ions:  the  heathen  some  and  tried  to  talk,  and  the  women  have  made  me  understood  when  I 
aid  not  do  it  myself.  As  I  see  how  much  God  has  given  me  for  body  and  soul,  and  the 
verty  of  the  Chinese  life,  I  think,  Why  have  I  all  this?  —  and  I  do  desire  to  yield  all  to  His  use 
lo  gave  it. 

SHAOHING.  —  1869. 

;v.  H.  Jenkins  and  wife.  Rev.  W.  S.  Sweet  and  wife,  Miss  Mary  A.  Dowling  (in  United  States), 

Miss  Lillie  A.  Snowden. 

Rev.  Horace  Jenkins  sends  the  following  regarding  the  Theological  School : 

Wholly  released  during  the  year  from  cares  from  without,  I  have  been  able  to  give  my 
tire  time  to  the  Theological  School. 

The  question  ol  self-support  just  now  agitating  the  churches  of  the  Eastern  China  Missions 
s  operated  to  discourage  young  men  from  seeking  the  advantages  of  our  school.  Fearing  lest 
len  they  shall  have  finished  the  three  years'  course  they  may  be  obliged  to  engage  in  secular 
iployment  until  such  time  as  they  may  be  able  to  create  a  religious  interest  sufficiently  large  to 
sure  their  support  instead  of  being  taken  into  immediate  employment  by  the  mission,  they  are 
ite  loath  to  throw  up  any  employment  they  may  now  have  to  enter  our  school.  While  this 
ly  tend  to  secure  a  better  class  of  pupils,  for  the  present  it  prevents  any  special  addition  to  our 


J 


866  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

numbers ;  and  this  would  seem,  in  the  diminished  number  of  prospective  laborers,  to  affi 
promise  of  any  near  enlargement  in  direct  mission  work.  There  is,  however,  among  the  c 
I  am  told,  an  appreciation  of  the  merits  of  our  school,  and  a  desire  to  make  use  of  its  ad' 
as  fast  as  worthy  men  present  themselves. 

It  is  worthy  of  record  here  that  we  have  in  school  an  unmarried  middle-aged  man 
the  second  year,  who  wholly  supports  himself.  Some  years  since,  the  Shaohing  churc 
own  option,  worked  a  small  station  outside  of  the  city.  Tsiang  Veng-tsae  here  heard  the  G- 
the  first  time.  After  visiting  our  city  chapel  later,  his  interest  in  the  Gospel  ripened  into 
tion.  He  was  finally  baptized  by  Mr.  Mason  at  Hangchau,  and,  throwing  up  his  coi 
with  the  Shaohing  magistrate's  office,  he  entered  our  school  to  pass  the  three  years  of 
his  own  expense.  His  example  in  this  respect,  and  his  Christian  deportment,  are  admire 
Early  in  the  year  I  opened  a  chapel  in  the  city  on  the  East  street,  at  a  place  called  Bao 
k6o,  — /.^.,  •*  The  mouth  of  the  Alley  of  the  Bao  family,'-  —  placing  in  charge  Mr.  Kwee 
the  oldest  Shaohing  Christians,  an  early  pupil  of  mine  and  a  former  instructor  in  the  1 
ical  School.  Preaching  at  this  chapel  has  been  maintained  through  the  year,  Mr.  Kwe 
assisted  occasionally  week  days  both  by  Brethren  Sweet  and  Copp,  and  on  the  Sabb; 
pupil  from  the  school.  The  hearers  are  largely  passers-by  from  the  country  as  they  i 
city  on  business.  Mrs.  Jenkins  has  made  occasional  visits  with  her  Bible  women  to  this 
of  the  city,  visiting  the  women  at  their  homes,  while  Miss  Snowden  has  inaugurated  at  th 
a  weekly  meeting  for  the  women  of  the  neighborhood.  Wishing,  if  possible,  to  ace 
something  more  definite  for  the  women  than  she  could  in  some  cases  hope  to  do  from  I 
house  visitation,  she  caused  a  placard  to  be  posted  at  the  chapel  door  inviting  the  wome 
district  to  meet  her  and  Mrs.  Du  at  the  chapel  on  a  certain  day  of  the  week.  The  plan 
ing  successfully  as  the  year  closes. 

I  have  continued  the  usual  Sabbath  morning  services  for  the  little  Christian  comm 
our  school  compound  through  the  year,  when  not  infrequently  some  few  interested  ones 
from  among  our  neighbors.  In  the  afternoon  public  services  are  held  in  the  women's  c 
our  great  gate.  This  service  is  attended  by  all  the  Christians  living  in  the  vicinity  of  th 
associated  with  us  in  Christian  work  or  otherwise,  and,  as  a  rule,  large  numbers  of  pas 
both  men  from  our  section  of  the  city  and  others  from  the  country  bringing  their  sr 
purchases,  come  in  to  listen  for  a  season.  Frequently  groups  of  women  who  have  h< 
Gospel  at  some  time  from  Mrs.  Jenkins  or  Miss  Snowden  and  their  Bible  women,  or  wi 
been  won  through  the  gift  of  a  little  medicine  or  some  kind  office  of  healing,  con 
show  their  appreciation  of  the  truth,  or  it  may  be  to  beg  for  a  little  further  medical  atter 
possibly  with  the  hope  of  securing  a  quiet  ramble  through  our  pleasant  grounds  and  a 
our  homes ;  but  to  all  such  the  Gospel  is  preached. 

The  work  of  each  Sabbath  really  commences  with  what  we  are  pleased  to  call  Mis 
den's  Sunday-school,  held  in  the  women's  chapel  between  nine  and  ten  in  the  n 
Hither,  at  the  ringing  of  the  bell,  all  the  Christians  on  the  compound,  male  and  female, 
Presently  cheerful  songs  of  praise  to  the  Christian's  God  ring  out,  with  the  hope  of  drawii 
children  from  the  street.  The  success  is  only  partial,  but  men  have  been  enticed,  an( 
times  women,  when  the  Christians  select  their  pupils,  and  the  work  of  the  hour  for  Ch 
his  Gospel  is  pleasantly  passed. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Sweet  reports  : 

This,  my  third  annual  report,  may  properly  be  termed  a  report  of  beginnings,  foi 
has  been.  Our  first  opening  was  the  gathering  of  our  workers  and,  after  prayer,  selectii 
places  where  we  thought  wise  to  open  stations. 

Our  first  attempt  was  at  Tong-p'u,  where  we  were  very  hospitably  received  and  c 
invited  to  dinner.     A  bargain  was  soon  closed  for  a  building,  but  no  money  paid  dowi 


Chinese  Missions,  867 

»ney  was  to  be  paid  the  next  day.  We  found,  however,  that  the  next  day  had  brought  a  dif- 
ent  state  of  mind  and  the  money  would  not  be  received.  No  other  word  was  given  than  that 
\  neighbors  refused  to  have  a  chapel  near  them.  Another  day\s  search  revealed  the  fact  that 
»d  had  better  things  for  us  in  another  part  of  the  city.  This  place  was  rented  and  found  to  be 
t  where  the  people  in  large  numbers  would  attend.  The  year  has  given  large  audiences  and 
e  or  two  who  have  really  seemed  to  accept  the  doctrine. 

Our  next  attempt  was  at  Teo-men,  where  every  effort  was  thwarted  by  the  unwillingness  of 
;  people  to  receive  the  Gospel.  Our  faces  were  then  turned  to  Mo-san.  The  bargain  was 
•sed  and  money  paid,  when  a  crowd  rushed  up  and  asked  the  proprietor  if  we  would  pay  theatre 
>ney.  That  is  a  form  of  idol  worship,  and  all  we  could  say  was  **  No."  The  owner  seemed 
ired  out  of  his  wits,  and  all  that  could  be  done  was  to  take  the  money  back  and  get  out  of  the 
)wd  as  quickly  as  possible. 

We  were  discouraged,  and  this  drove  us  to  God  in  prayer,  which  brought  the  man  to  our  house 
J  next  day,  when  we  closed  the  bargain  and  secured  an  opening.  Soon  after  we  located  a 
jacher  there  and  began  regular  visits.  Soon  all  manner  of  lies  were  in  circulation  of  the  terri- 
;  deeds  of  destruction  and  death  carried  on  in  this  chapel.  Scurrilous  notices  were  posted,  and 
:rowd  came  one  day  and  insulted  and  beat  the  preacher  in  a  terrible  way.  Thereafter  a  league 
*med  to  be  made  which  prevented  any  one  from  coming  to  the  chapel.  This  letting  alone  con- 
lued  two  or  three  months,  but  visiting  from  house  to  house  broke  it  up  at  last,  and  now  for 
ree  months  attendance  has  been  quite  good.  There  are  two  or  three  who  seemed  interested, 
d  we  hope  for  conversions. 

The  third  opening  for  our  hand  was  the  Hangchau  work.  Brother  Mason  turned  this  over 
me  early  in  September.  In  order  to  strengthen  our  work  we  renlecf  a  chapel  in  a  neglected 
rt  of  the  city  and  changed  the  Shaohing  pastor  to  Hangchau.  The  man  formerly  in  charge 
the  work  at  the  main  chapel  was  put  into  the  new  chapel.  Early  in  December  the  rented 
apel  was  burned  down  and  all  the  furniture  therein.  This  stopped  work  there,  and  on  account 
several  acts  of  the  preacher,  both  before  and  after,  we  conclude  it  was  a  just  retribution  for 
eating  and  other  bad  conduct ;  yet  it  almost  seemed  that  God  thwarted  His  own  work.  How 
tie  we  know  the  Divine  mind  in  such  cases  ! 

On  account  of  the  needed  changes  to  open  so  much  new  work,  there  has  been  a  spirit  of 
ir  and  distrust  on  the  part  of  the  natives ;  for  I  find  that  the  natives,  like  some  foreigners,  feel 
ey  own  a  certain  position  after  having  occupied  it  for  some  time.  We  are  more  than  thankful 
say  that  all  this  spirit  seems  to  be  taking  its  flight  and  we  have  had  blessed  meetings  of  late. 

In  results  that  can  be  counted  there  has  not  been  much:  five  await  baptism  and  one  has 
:eived  the  ordinance.  We  look  forward  to  the  coming  year  with  a  trusting  faith  that  God  will 
t  the  sickle  into  our  hand. 

Our  Sunday-school,  young  people's  meetings,  and  prayer  meetings  have  all  been  well 
tended,  and  the  interest  is  good. 

Mrs.  Sweet  has  kept  busy  with  school  work,  translating  with  her  teacher,  working  amongst 
e  women,  and  in  correcting  proof  and  setting  type  in  the  pi  in  ting-room. 

I  must  not  close  this  report  without  reference  to  the  printing,  for  this,  too,  is  work  begun 
is  year.  Our  little  **  Greetings"  has  been  sent  out  four  times,  and  we  would  that  it  had  a  wider 
culation.  The  two  new  departments,  the  Central  China  Department  and  the  Southern  Baptist 
spartment,  will  be  followed  by  still  others  not  yet  announced. 

The  **  First  Lessons  in  Chinese,"  printed  in  Roman,  is  in  constant  use  in  our  school.  Our 
mnal  is  also  used  in  our  Sunday-school.  The  **  Help  for  the  Morning  Watch"  is  just  out,  and 
ly  lead  our  preachers  to  a  more  constant  study  of  the  Word. 


868  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

KINHWA  —  1883. 

S.  P.  Barchet,  M.D.,  and  wife,  Rev.  T.  D.  Holmes  and  wife.  Miss  Annie  S.  Young,  Miss  Qara 

E.  Righter. 
Dr.  Barchet  reports : 

As  early  in  the  year  I  handed  over  to  Mr.  Holmes  the  country  stations  I  was  in  charge  of, 
T  shall  confine  my  report  to  medical  work,  to  which  my  time  was  mostly  given.  The  hospital  and 
dispensary  were  kept  open  throughout  the  year.  We  have  been  enabled  to  repair  and  put  ceil- 
ings to  all  the  rooms  upstairs  and  most  of  the  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  fitting  them  with  glass 
windows,  a  luxury  for  Kinhwa  people.  We  can  comfortably  accommodate  thirty  in-patients,  and 
have  room  besides  for  students,  helpers,  and  ourselves. 

The  hospital  was  patronized  by  an  increasing  number  of  in-patients.  Last  year  we  received 
160  in-patients,  this  year  we  treated  228.  Out-patients'  visits  last  year  amounted  to  6,200,  this 
year  to  3,582  ;  this  smaller  number  is  accounted  for  by  my  giving  up  country  stations.  Confining 
my  work  to  the  hospital  has  given  me  more  time  to  attend  to  in-patients  and  to  teach  a  class 
of  medical  students,  now  numbering  four. 

We  have  morning  and  evening  meetings  with  the  in-patients,  who  rarely  fail  to  be  present 
when  able  to  leave  their  beds.  I  take  the  men,  and  Mrs.  Barchet  meets  with  the  women.  That 
the  truth  thus  sown  is  not  in  vain  is  shown  by  some  of  them  buying  Scriptures  from  us  and 
other  helpful  books ;  others,  who  cannot  read,  have  come  repeatedly  after  they  were  cured  to 
learn  more  of  the  truth  and  to  join  our  Sunday  afternoon  Bible  class.  That  some  of  these  have 
accepted  Christ  we  hav^ evidence  in  their  changed  lives,  but  how  hard  it  often  is  to  break  with 
time-honored  customs,  to  openly  confess  Christ,  was  shown  by  a  recent  in-patient  who  expressed 
faith  in  Christ  with  the  remark,  **  If  I  could  only  remam  within  the  hospital  walls  for  the  rest  of  my 
life  it  would  not  be  so  hard  to  lead  a  Christian  life,  but  living  amongst  my  friends  and  relatives 
it  will  be  next  to  impossible."  God  has  begun  a  work  in  several  of  our  in-patients,  who  are  not 
far  from  the  kingdom,  and  we  believe  that  before  long  they  will  come  out  openly  on  the  Lord's 
side. 

Through  the  hospital  work  God  has  also  opened  our  way  to  reach  the  gentry  and  officials, 
who  are  becoming  quite  friendly.  Last  year  the  Prefect  (our  highest  official  in  Kinhwa)  did 
his  best  to  quell  a  threatened  disturbance  at  Mao-deo,  one  of  our  country  stations ;  recently  he 
did  something  more  for  us  to  protect  our  native  Christians  from  being  molested  by  heathen 
neighbors  who  have  repeatedly  attempted  to  force  native  Christians  to  contribute  toward  heathen 
rites  and  festivals,  idolatrous  processions,  etc.  He  issued  a  proclamation  throughout  the  eight 
districts  over  which  he  has  jurisdiction,  so  that  not  only  Christians  of  our  mission,  but  those  0/ 
other  denominations,  are  equally  benefited. 

Of  the  various  diseases  treated,  those  of  the  eye  predominate;  next  in  frequency  come  skin 
diseases,  gastric  and  rheumatic  troubles,  fevers,  dropsies,  abscess,  cancer,  leprosy,  and  so  on.  In 
one  case  we  removed  cancer  by  operation  for  the  third  time  within  two  years,  the  patient  still 
surviving;  lepers  came  for  treatment,  but  without  separate  accommodation  for  them  not  much 
could  be  done  for  these  unfortunates. 

Since  opening  of  the  hospital  we  treated  sixty-six  opium  patients  who  came  to  be  cured  d 
their  bad  habit.  We  had  fully  as  many  applications  for  help  to  save  attempted  opium  suicides. 
In  several  of  these  cases  we  were  called  too  late  to  be  of  any  avail,  but  in  the  majority  oi  cases 
life  was  saved.  The  suffering  and  misery  which  this  deadly  drug  has  brought  to  the  Chinese 
can  never  be  fully  told  ;  in  what  respect  it  can  be  **  a  boon  to  hard-working  people  "  I  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  see. 

Through  help  given  by  the  Bible  societies,  we  have  also  been  enabled  to  circulate  a  large 
number  of  Scripture  portions  and  other  Christian  literature.     This  quiet  seed-sowing  has  been 


Chinese  Missions.  3G9 

carried  on  with  hardly  any  opposition  from  the  people,  and  will  bear  fruit  in  time.  We  have  also 
found  picture  cards  most  useful  to  carry  Bible  truths  to  the  homes  of  the  natives.  A  gentleman 
who  called  to-day  was  struck  with  the  text  on  the  back  of  one  of  these  pictures  and  begged  for 
it,  not  for  the  picture,  but  for  the  text,  the  truth  of  which  had  struck  him. 

Rev.  T.  D.  Holmes  reports : 

It  is  difficult  to  sum  up  in  one  brief  letter  the  events  of  a  year  in  the  churches  on  so  broad 
a  field.  The  main  general,  aim  has  been  to  confirm  the  Christians  in  the  faith.  To  this  end  we 
have  tried  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  the  importance  of  the  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
the  duty  of  living  up  to  our  professions,  and  the  privilege  of  the  indwelling  Spirit. 

To  get  the  people  interested  in  the  Scriptures  the  preachers  and  evangelists  have  been 
called  together  to  first  pray  and  study  and  plan.  While  we  have  no  organized  Sunday-schools 
we  have  tried  to  have  the  Sunday-school  idea  carried  out  in  all  the  churches.  The  people  have 
been  provided  at  low  rates  with  helps  to  Bible  study,  and  the  preachers  and  elders  have  been 
encouraged  to  do  all  they  could  to  spread  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  among  their  congregations. 

Much  effort  is  needed  here  as  it  is  everywhere  to  get  the  Christians  to  live  the  Gospel. 
We  have  endeavored  to  hold  the  people  to  the  Scripture  commands,  and  the  example  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  has  been  faithfully  kept  in  view. 

The  longer  I  work  with  these  people  the  more  I  see  the  force  of  the  Scripture  expressions, 
**  weak  in  faith, ^^^  **  babes  in  Christ."  Hence  the  conception  of  an  indwelling  Holy  Spirit  witness- 
ing and  acting  with  their  spirits  is  to  many  rather  an  ideal  unattainable  by  their  present  weak 
faith.  Still  in  spite  of  the  hinderances  of  the  evil  one  I  believe  the  Spirit  does  work  with  these 
churches,  and  dwells  in  the  heart  of  many  a  poor  weak  brother  struggling  against  sin,  though  he 
may  not  be  conscious  of  it.      I  try  to  visit  each  church  once  in  two  months. 

As  a  good  step  in  the  direction  of  self-support  I  have  been  trying  to  encourage  the  churches 
to  provide  their  own  meeting-houses.  We  are  glad  to  notice  that  the  church  at  Maoteo  have 
subscribed  about  forty-five  dollars  towards  a  church  property  of  their  own,  and  will  soon  have 
completed  a  purchase  now  under  negotiation. 

Within  the  city  and  vicinity,  with  two  evangelists  we  try  to  reach  all  the  people  we  can. 
Early  in  the  year  when  I  had  only  one  evangelist  he  used  to  take  a  volunteer  helper  out  with  him 
one  day  in  the  week  to  visit  among  the  neighboring  villages,  carr)  ing  the  Gospel  to  many  who 
could  not  otherwise  be  reached.  I  hope  soon  to  arrange  to  go  out  with  the  evangelists.  We 
expect  to  go  forth  two  by  two,  as  the  disciples  and  early  Christians  did.  Thus  we  are  enabled 
to  sow  the  seed  and  help  water  the  garden  of  the  Lord,  but  unless  He  gives  the  increase  all  will 
be  in  vain.  We  need  the  earnest  prayers  of  our  friends  that  our  efforts  may  be  owned  and 
blessed  of  the  Lord. 

Miss  Righter  adds : 

The  year  has  been  full,  for  me,  of  city  and  village  work  amongst  the  women.  My  Bible 
women  and  I  have  visited  most  of  the  homes  within  reach  of  us,  and  found  many  who  were  not 
only  willing  to  listen,  but  who  were  trying  to  understand  how  to  believe  the  Gospel.  The  year 
past  has  seemed  the  most  hopeful  of  all,  and  I  fully  believe  the  wave  of  conversion  that  has 
viiiited  other  parts  of  China  is  just  coming  to  this  place.  Villages  that  for  years  past  would  have 
nothing  to  do  with  us  have  this  year  opened  up  to  our  work,  and  homes  where  we  have  previ- 
ously met  only  closed  doors  have  bid  us  welcome.  The  Christian  women  have  done  nicely  in 
their  studies  also,  both  at  home  and  in  my  Sunday-school,  and  some  of  them  have  helped  in  the 
village  and  city  work.  There  is  much  to  encourage  us  for  this  new  year,  so  pray  with  us,  please, 
"*^ta//our  hopes  may  be  realized,  and  God's  people  may  come  out  from  amongst  the  heathen. 


870  Eighty 'third  Annual  Report. 

HUGH  AU— 1888. 

Rev.  G.  L.  Mason  and  wife. 
Rev.  G.  L.  Mason  reports  : 

Bright  Outlook.  —  We  praise  God  for  countless  blessings  during  the  year.  We  trust  in  the 
promises  of  the  Word  and  not  in  appearances ;  yet  things  have  never  looked  so  hopeful  at  this 
station  as  they  do  now.  More  people  than  ever  are  seriously  interested.  Such  have  just  had 
much  instruction  in  a  series  of  evening  meetings  during  five  weeks.  More  people  than  ever 
admit  that  God's  claims  are  right ;  more  Gospels  have  been  sold ;  more  Christians  are  daily 
testifying  of  a  present  Savior's  power  and  love ;  and  twice  as  many  are  praying  in  Huchau  city 
as  ever  before.  The  total  number  of  believers  appears  a  little  less  than  last  year,  for  the  Hang- 
chau  church  is  now  reported  from  Shaohing.  During  a  welcome  change  of  scene  at  the  hills 
during  the  summer  we  did  no  less  work,  but  were  able  to  preach  to  the  people  of  many  villages 
who  hear  the  Gospel  at  no  other  season.  Scores  of  our  people  have  pledged  against  tobacco 
and  strong  drink. 

Ddng'Si.  —  After  three  years'  work  the  first  convert  has  been  baptized,  an  earnest  man  who 
is  a  lover  of  the  Scriptures,  and  who  bears  persecution  patiently.  The  preacher,  Mr.  Cash,  has 
also  done  much  work  in  the  country  round.  This  busy  city,  with  steam  silk  factory,  telegraph, 
converging  native  express  and  steamboat  lines,  and  very  populous  suburbs  and  surrounding 
country  much  needs  a  missionary  family. 

Self-support ,  —  This  is  urged  on  every  convert  from  the  first.  All  are  taught  to  testify 
and  to  lead  meetings  and  to  give.  We  hold  it  truth  that  after  a  fair  start  is  made  the  more  true 
converts  there  are  in  a  field  the  less  demand  there  should  be  for  American  missionaries  But 
you  should  help  us  get  a  start!  Our  country  church  at  Z6ng-pah  has  generously  relinquished 
the  services  of  the  preacher  whom  they  support  in. part.  They  conduct  their  own  meetings 
without  expense  to  the  mission,  and  the  preacher  is  opening  up  new  work  in  Hiao-fung,  a 
populous  county  of  Huchau  Fu,  in  which  there  has  not  been  one  native  Christian  living  till  now. 
There  are  churches  in  New  England,  too,  which  would  be  more  vigorous  if  the  members  led 
their  own  meetings  and  sent  their  young  pastors  to  China. 

Showers  of  blessings  have  fallen  in  T'ai-chau,  a  fu  of  this  province.  The  revival  began  in 
connection  with  some  marked  cases  of  bodily  healing  in  answer  to  prayer.  Five  hundred  have 
been  immersed  there  this  year.  Such  showers  will  also  fall  in  Huchau.  Hearts  joined  in  believ- 
ing prayer  are  expecting  that  people  of  all  ranks,  classes,  and  callings  will  soon  accept  Christ's 
kingdom  inwardly  in  their  hearts,  and  look  for  the  kingdom  outwardly  at  His  second  coming. 
Now,  will  the  wealthy  American  Baptists  come  over  and  help  us  with  three  missionary  fiunilies 
ill  1897? 

We  have  toiled  all  the  night  and  have  caught  something.  But  the  Master  bids  us  launch 
out  into  the  deep.     He  will  cause  us  to  inclose  a  great  multitude  of  fishes. 

One  missionary  family  to  live  at  the  East  Gate,  in  the  vacant  mission  house,  now  in  good 

repair  and  repainted ;  one  family  to  work  neglected  parts  of  this  great  city  ;  and  a  third  to  entcLi 

in  and  reap  at  D6ng-si.     This  is  a  modest  request,  and  a  just  one,  if  we  remember  that  in  other  0 

our  Asiatic  fields  some  towns  of  only  a  few  hundreds  or  a  very  few  thousands  of  p>eople  are  occu 

pied  as  stations,  while  here  are  we  alone,  one  family  in  Huchau  city,  with  70,000  idolators,  ancz 

with  easily  200,000  more  in  the  country  accessible  to  us,  who  do  not  hear  the  word  of  life  froi — 

other  missions. 

CHUSAN—  1896. 

Rev.  C.  F.  Viking  and  wife. 

Rev.  C.  F.  Viking  sends  the  following  report : 

As  a  report  of  my  past  year's  work  I  have  not  much  to  say.     I  call  this  year  my  first  on 
field.     I  have  spent  one  year  and  three  months  in  all  in  Ningpo. 


Chinese  Missions.  371 

Last  October  Rev.  Mr.  Goddard  handed  over  to  me  the  charge  of  the  work  in  Chusan. 
Chusan,  a  group  of  islands  some  forty  miles  east  of  Ningpo  with  about  250,000  inhabitants,  was 
decided  by  the  Board  to  be  my  field.  I  might  mention  here  in  connection  with  what  Mr.  God- 
dard is  stating  in  the  first  issue  of  '*  East  China  Greetings  ^^  this  year  under  heading  1866,  **  The 
church  at  Chusan  sent  an  appeal  to  the  Baptists  of  America  for  a  missionary  to  be  stationed  on 
the  island,"  that  I  was  born  the  year  after,  in  1867. 

For  some  time  I  have  been  thinking,  praying,  and  planning  about  the  work,  and  I  felt  strongly 
that  it  was  my  duty  to  spend  much  of  the  time  in  1897  among  the  people  on  the  field,  and  also  to 
go  about  and  get  in  touch  with  all  the  important  places. 

My  plans  have  now  been  changed  a  little  because  of  Mr.  Cossum^s  home-going,  which  came 
on  very  suddenly.  I  was  asked  to  look  after  Mr.  Cossum's  out-stations,  which  means  about  four 
working  centres  with  churches,  and  some  of  these  with  a  number  of  smaller  centres  where  work  is 
prospering.  I  felt  it  my  duty  and  privilege  to  step  in  and  be  used.  I  shall  not  be  able  to  spend 
so  much  time  in  Chusan  this  year  as  first  thought,  but  the  work  will  be  looked  after  and  the 
Gospel  preached. 

As  I  look  on  into  1897  and  glance  over  the  wide  field,  I  find  myself  not  without  work.  I 
praise  God  for  the  work  He  has  given.  I  have  the  last  year  been  blessed  with  a  stronger  body 
than  any  previous  year,  in  China  and  America. 

South   China  Mission, 

SWATOW— 1846. 

Rev.  Wm.  Ashmore,  D.D.,  and  wife.  Rev.  S.  B.  Partridge,  D.D.,  and  wife(in  United  States),  Rev. 
Wm.  K.  McKibben  and  wife.  Rev.  Wm.  Ashmore,  Jr.,  and  wife.  Rev.  J.  M.  Foster  (and 
wife  in  United  States),  Mrs.  Anna  K.  Scott,  M.D.,  Miss  Mary  K.  Scott,  Miss  M.  E. 
Magee  (in  United  States),  Miss  Harriet  E.  St.  John, 

Dr.  Ashmore  sends  the  following  summaries ; 

These  summaries  are  for  three  mission  centres,  Swatow^  the  Hu  City,  and  Kiiyang  City. 
Detailed  reports  are  sent  you  by  the  individuals  at  each  station. 

Baptisms  and  Inquirers.  —  During  the  year  1 10  persons  have  been  baptized  at  the  different 
stations.  Inquirers  reported  sum  up  to  three  or  four  hundred.  But  here  we  reckon  with  caution. 
Stations  Old  and  New,  —  Old  stations,  thirty-one ;  new  stations  opened  during  the  year, 
three.  There  are  also  four  **  places  of  prayer,"  i.e,,  private  houses  arranged  for  public  worship. 
Old  Chapels  Enlarged  and  New  Ones  Built.  —  Enlargements  have  been  made  at  three  places 
to  provide  more  room  and  better  accommodation.  We  hope  to  enlarge  at  several  other  places 
during  the  coming  year.  New  and  commbdious  chapels  have  been  built  at  three  places,  a  great 
advance  in  style  and  capacity  over  some  of  our  older  chapels. 

Ground  Purchased.  —  In  four  places  ground  has  been  purchased  to  meet  our  growing  needs. 
The  costs  have  been  met  from  private  funds.  In  one  other  place  land  for  a  chapel  has  been 
given  by  native  donors. 

Preacher   and    Teacher.  —  Ordained,   two;   unordained,  eighteen;    head   teachers,  four; 

village  school  teachers  who  serve  also  as  preachers  on  Sunday,  eight.     Pupils  in  all  the  schools 

iocluding  the  girls'  school  at  Swatow  (or  Kakchieh),  173.     Village  schools  are  always  small,  ten 

being  a  common  number.     This  is  the  Chinese  system,  but  we  intend   to  improve  upon    it, 

Arrange  for  training  more  in  classes,  and  otherwise  adopt  the  system  better  for  our  use. 

Bible  Women. —  During  the  year  fourteen  have  been  in  active  service.     There  has  been 

^Iso  a  class  of  nineteen  women  studying  at  the  central  station  to  fit  them  for  future  usefulness. 

Hospital  Work.  —  There  are  two  hospitals,  three  dispensaries  continuously  kept  open ; 


872  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

there  have  been  five  medical  students,  three  of  them  graduating  after  a  three  years'  course,  who 
are  now  rendering  eflScient  service.  The  **  in-patients"  have  been  915,  while  the  ••  applications 
for  treatment "  have  been  20,978. 

Biblical  School.  —  Number  of  students  during  the  year,  twenty-six.  Out  of  these  six  have 
been  two  years  in  the  class  as  required ;  four  of  them  will  be  engaged  in  permanent  work,  the 
others  not  yet  settled ;  seven  others,  graduates  of  the  middle  school,  have  been  in  the  class  tem- 
porarily previous  to  taking  charge  of  village  schools.  Others  will  continue  in  the  class  next  year. 
From  some  of  the  number,  enrolled  as  *'  transients,"  we  do  not  expect  much  beyond  improved 
usefulness  at  their  own  homes. 

Contributions,  —  We  have  not  done  ourselves  justice  in  the  past.  The  churches  have  not 
reported  all  their  gifts.  This  year  we  have  taken  pains  to  get  fuller  reports.  The  moneys  con- 
tributed by  the  Chinese  themselves  for  church  building  and  all  purposes  amount  to  nineteen 
hundred  and  sixty  dollars.  This  does  not  include  various  gifts  by  missionaries  which  would 
swell  the  amount  some  five  or  six  hundred  dollars  more. 

April  School  for  Biblical  Study.  —  This  was  devised  for  the  benefit  of  all  our  preachers  and 
teachers.     It  is  needful  that  they  should  have  an  occasional  time  for  study. 

Progress  made  in  Musical  Culture.  —  This  has  been  very  marked  among  the  preachers  and 
teachers.  For  the  first  time  in  their  history  they  have  evinced  a  desire  and  a  capacity  to  manage 
the  four  parts. 

A  General  Information  Society.  —  This  has  been  organized  for  the  purpose  of  getting 
them  better  informed  about  events  of  the  day  which  affect  the  well-being  of  themselves  and  their 
nation,  and  the  general  uplift  of  mankind  towards  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Printing.  —  After  the  blocks  are  cut,  printing  in  Chinese  is  easily  and  cheaply  done.  We 
have  a  little  place  for  that  kind  of  work.  Two  men  are  employed  and  we  print  all  our  own 
hymn-books,  and  expect  to  do  considerable  other  printing  by  and  by. 

Bible  Revision  and  Translation.  —  Steady  progress  is  being  made  towards  the  accomplish- 
ment of  our  long-cherished  purpose  to  have  the  New  Testament  put  into  the  colloquial  of  our 
people;  and  also  in  a  size  of  print  that  can  be  read  by  old  people.  The  Revelation  has  gone 
through  the  press  and  is  now  in  use  among  us. 

Visits  to  Country  Stations,  —  These  have  been  fully  and  faithfully  made  by  various  members 
of  the  mission.  The  one  older  member  of  the  mission  has  been  kept  here  on  the  compound, 
but  the  others  have  been,  some  one  of  them,  perpetually  on  the  move,  and  sometimes  all  of 
them  have  been  away  at  the  same  time.  Every  single  one  of  the  stations  has  been  cared  for  to 
the  very  best  of  our  ability. 

spiritual  Uplift.  —  This  has  been  general  and  conspicuous  during  the  year,  especially 
among  our  preachers  and  teachers  and  Bible  women.  More  conviction  of  the  truth  of  what  they 
believe,  more  confidence  in  the  outcome,  and  greater  boldness  in  maintaining  a  Christian  pro- 
fession have  characterized  them  as  a  body. 

Notable  Events  of  the  Vear.  —  The  Ko-Khoi  affair  took  up  a  great  deal  of  our  time  for 
a  while.  Some  government  proclamations  in  our  favor  have  encouraged  us.  The  transforma- 
tion that  China  has  entered  upon  of  course  stirs  us  all  profoundly.  We  are  all  on  the  watch 
tower. 

Projected  Movements.  —  We  have  several  in  contemplation.  We  want  to  enlarge  our  oper- 
ations in  every  direction  to  meet  the  new  conditions  that  have  opened  before  us.  We  want  to 
increase  the  number  of  our  stations  and  the  number  of  our  preachers,  and  we  want  to  enlarge  our 
schools.     We  must  enlarge ;  we  cannot  contract. 

Rev.  Wm.  Ashmore,  Jr.,  reports : 

Sixteen  country  stations  have  been  under  my  care  during  the  year.  A  review  of  the  work 
at  these  stations,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  shows  on  the  whole  a  good  degree  of  progress.    At 


Chinese  Missions.  373 

twelve  of  them  there  have  been  baptisms  to  the  number  of  forty-eight  in  all ;  and  at  some  of 
the  others  where  there  have  been  none  baptized  there  are  new  hearers.  At  some  of  these 
stations  there  has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  attendance  and  interest. 

At  the  large  district  city  of  Chao-yang  the  work  has  taken  a  fresh  start.  Our  rented  chapel 
there  had  to  be  given  up  some  years  ago,  as  the  owner  wanted  possession.  Since  then  the  little 
band  of  Christians  had  met  in  the  shop  of  one  of  their  number.  At  the  beginning  of  the  year 
they  asked  for  a  day  school,  for  which  they  thought  a  place  could  be  secured  with  less  danger 
of  opposition  than  if  it  were  to  be  used  simply  for  a  chapel.  At  the  same  time  it  would  serve 
them  for  a  chapel  on  Sunday.  They  were  successful  and  no  trouble  followed.  God's  blessing 
has  been  with  them  and  with  the  young  preacher  sent  to  them.  New  hearers  have  gathered, 
and  of  these  five  had  been  baptized  up  to  the  end  of  the  year.  Further,  while  the  city  was 
visited  by  the  plague  during  the  early  half  of  the  year,  and  large  numbers  of  the  people  died 
daily,  all  of  our  people  were  spared. 

At  Kham-e  a  chapel  has  been  built  at  an  expense,  including  the  ground,  of  $375,  of  which 
all  but  $100  was  given  by  the  people  themselves.  Not  all  of  this  sum,  however,  was  subscribed 
within  the  year :  part  of  it  had  been  accumulating  for  a  number  of  years  with  this  very  object  in 
view.     Our  people  had  heretofore  met  in  a  room  belonging  to  one  of  their  number. 

At  Gush-sia  the  chapel  has  been  changed  and  enlarged  at  an  expense  of  $225,  of  which  all 
but  $80  was  given  by  the  members  themselves,  and  during  the  current  year.  Three  of  our 
young  preachers  belonging  to  this  station  and  receiving  from  $4.50  to  $5  a  month  subscribed 
each  two  months'  salary. 

We  have  had  country  schools  at  eight  of  the  stations  with  an  enrolment  of  10 r,  of  whom 
about  three-fourths  have  been  from  Christian  families.  The  contributions  of  the  people  towards 
the  support  of  these  schools  have  been  $165.  The  end  of  the  year  finds  a  very  decided  increase 
of  interest  in  the  subject  of  these  country  day  schools,  with  applications  for  sixteen  for  the  new 
year,  more  applications  than  we  have  available  teachers. 

The  boarding  school  for  boys  has  had  forty-seven  on  its  roll  with  an  average  of  thirty- 
one  boarders  and  eight  day  scholars.  We  are  impressed  with  a  new  sense  of  the  importance 
of  this  school  as  a  part  of  our  mission  plant,  as  we  see  the  demand  for  properly  trained  teachers 
for  the  work  in  the  country.  The  supply  must  come  from  the  school  here.  We  do  not  believe 
at  all  in  employing  heathen  teachers  for  our  country  day  schools.  And  men  educated  in  the 
ordinary  schools  of  the  country  are  even  after  conversion  far  from  satisfactory  for  our  purposes. 
The  old  ideas  and  old  methods  are  too  deeply  rooted  to  allow  of  their  ever  becoming  first-class 
teachers  for  us. 

The  boarding  school  for  girls,  under  Mrs.  Ashmore's  care,  is  also  doing  for  the  young 
women  of  the  church  a  work  the  value  and  importance  of  which  are  already  apparent,  and 
sure  to  become  more  and  more  so  as  the  years  go  on.  The  number  enrolled  has  been  twenty- 
five. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  a  start  was  made  in  the  work  of  revising  our  colloquial  Script- 
ures, and  one  Gospel  with  part  of  another  was  done,  when  the  Ko-khoi  troubles  broke  upon 
us,  and  demanded  for  months  our  whole  strength  and  attention,  up  to  the  middle  of  the  summer. 
The  strain  proved  too  much  for  me,  and  it  was  thought  best  that  I  should  take  the  change  of 
going  to  Japan.  Reluctantly  I  relinquished  the  hope  I  had  cherished  of  resuming  in  the 
summer  quarter,  when  I  could  more  fully  command  the  time  and  help  of  the  compound  teachers, 
the  work  of  revision  which  had  been  interrupted  in  the  spring.  Three  months  were  spent  in 
Japan,  during  which  time  I  met  the  larger  part  of  our  missionaries  in  that  country,  whose  kind- 
ness to  me  I  most  gratefully  recall.  Strength  was  regained,  and  I  was  again  ready  to  take  up  the 
work  that  had  for  a  time  been  laid  aside.  My  return  to  Swatow  was  somewhat  delayed  that  I 
might  await  the  coming  of  my  wife,  who  had  been  home   to  the  United  States  to  take  our 


874  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

two  children.    We  both  acknowledge  God's  great  goodness  to  us  in  a  year  crowned  with  His 
mercies. 

Rev.  Wm.  K.  McKibben  reports : 

The  stations  in  my  care  have  shared  in  the  advance  of  the  mission  and  in  the  widespread 
gospel  movement  now  arising  in  the  southern  provinces  of  the  empire. 

Lai-pu-soa,  a  market  town,  of  special  interest  to  the  writer  because  there  his  first  missionary 
efforts  were  made  twenty  years  ago.  A  year  or  two  ago  all  there  was  to  show  for  twenty  years  of 
hard  work  was  a  discouraged  company  of  about  a  dozen  members.  By  the  beginning  of  this  year 
matters  were  beginning  to  brighten.  A  few  months  more,  and  the  growing  congregations 
crowded  their  little  house.  A  new  house  became  necessary,  and  is  now  being  built,  largely  by 
native  contributions.  Eight  have  been  baptized  this  year.  In  contrast  with  the  slow  but  finally 
successful  development  at  this  place  is  the  rapid  growth  of  the  church  next  to  be  mentioned. 

Kuan-po,  a  stopping- place  for  river  steamboats.  For  many  years  there  had  been  a  family  of 
Christians  here,  members  of  a  station  about  five  miles  away.  They  held  occasional  Sunday- 
school  services  in  the  loft  of  their  house,  where  several  young  men  became  Christians.  At  the 
beginning  of  1896,  with  direction  and  help  from  Mr.  Ashmore,  they  rented  a  little  house  and 
started  a  day  school,  also  holding  meetings  on  Sunday  in  the  jschool-house.  .The  effort  was 
greatly  blessed.  More  conversions  took  place,  and  before  the  middle  of  the  year  the  growing 
congregation  overflowed  the  house.  With  a  little  help  from  neighboring  churches  they  raised 
$446  toward  a  new  building.  Dr.  Ashmore  and  Miss  Scott  helped  with  personal  gifts,  and  within 
a  year  from  the  day  when  their  school  was  opened,  a  beautiful  and  commodious  house  of  worship 
has  been  built  and  dedicated,  standing  conspicuously  close  by  the  steamboat-landing.  The  num- 
ber baptized  here  during  the  year  is  five,  with  many  more  inquirers. 

Nam-koi,  a  large  village.  A  year  ago  we  had  a  few  inquirers  and  one  church  member.  Some 
of  her  family  and  neighbors  were  won  by  this  sister's  efforts.  A  congregation  sprang  up,  wor- 
shipping at  first  in  her  house.  Then  an  old  house  abandoned  as  haunted  was  secured  and  fitted 
up.  There  is  now  a  congregation  of  about  forty  professed  believers,  of  whom  eight  have  been 
baptized  the  present  year. 

Ko-Khoi,  reported  a  year  ago  as  just  entering  on  entire  self-support.  Throughout  almost 
the  entire  year  this  devoted  band  have  been  in  the  furnace  of  persecution.  Not  from  those 
known  as  heathen ;  our  enemies  now  are  the  Catholics.  Space  does  not  allow  a  rehearsal  of 
how  they  let  loose  upon  our  people  an  outlaw  for  whose  arrest  the  mandarins  had  offered  a 
reward ;  how  our  people  had  to  fight  a  night  and  a  day  for  their  lives  and  their  homes ;  how  for  a 
month  they  were  in  a  state  of  siege,  the  enemy  restrained  only  by  the  presence  of  several  hun- 
dred soldiers ;  how  our  deacon  and  schoohnaster  were  thrown  into  prison  on  capital  charges 
manufactured  against  them  ;  and  how  throughout  half  the  year  almost  our  whole  mission  aban- 
doned other  work  to  plan  and  toil  for  the  deliverance  of  the  prisoners  and  the  protection  of  our 
people.  Through  many  marked  providences  of  God,  by  His  blessing  on  our  efforts,  and  through 
the  generous  help  of  representatives  of  the  American  Government,  the  principle  of  religious  lib- 
erty has  been  upheld,  and  our  people  have  been  maintained  in  possession  of  their  homes.  Our 
American  representatives  responded  with  unstinted  assistance.  I  would  record  in  particu- 
lar an  expression  of  profound  gratitude  to  the  Hon.  Charles  Seymour,  formerly  of  La  Crosse, 
Wisconsin,  for  many  years  consul  at  Canton,  the  friend  of  every  American  missionary,  and  a 
helper  in  every  good  cause. 

The  church  at  Ko-Khoi  came  out  of  the  furnace  unscathed.  They  all  held  together ;  they 
kept  up  their  self-support,  though  daily  suffering  loss  and  robbery ;  and  now  that  order  is  restored 
their  congregation  is  increasing.     Only  one  has  been  baptized,  but  others  will  follow  soon. 

At  other  places,  as  well  as  at  Ko-Khoi,  the  advanced  ground  taken  by  the  brethren  a  year 
ago  in  the  matter  of  self-support  has  been  fully  maintained.      Besides  raising  $700  for  building 


Chinese  Missions*  875 

hapels,  the  churches  I  am  reporting  have  contributed  $217  toward  support  of  preachers  and 
eachers,  equal  to  a  third  of  the  salaries  of  the  force  of  preachers  and  teachers  on  this  part  of 
he  field.  These  native  contributions  will  make  it  possible  to  carry  on  our  enlarging  work  with- 
out asking  enlarged  appropriations. 

Besides  the  churches  named,  ten  other  churches  and  stations,  mostly  smaller,  have  beenin 
ny  care.  Some  advance  might  be  specifically  reported  from  several  of  these  were  there  space. 
There  are  also  about  ten  neighborhood  prayer-meeting  places,  several  of  them  on  the  way  to  de- 
elop  into  churches. 

My  direct  personal  efforts,  like  all  the  work,  have  been  much  interrupted.  Three  extended 
cnimeys  in  behalf  of  Ko-Khoi  took  a  large  part  of  the  spring  and  summer.  Two  of  these  jour- 
leys  were  to  Canton,  the  provincial  city,  and  one  was  to  the  capital  at  Pekin.  I  have  baptized 
dneteen  persons  at  five  places  in  the  country.  These  and  others  who  have  been  baptized*  to- 
other with  various  particulars,  are  included  in  the  full  statistical  tables  of  the  mission  prepared 
»y  Mr.  Ashmore. 

For  all  the  mercies  of  the  year,  and  for  the  tokens  of  yet  greater  blessings  in  coming  years, 
would  ask  the  friends  at  home  to  join  the  missionaries  in  expressing  profound  gratitude  to 
jod. 

Mrs.  Anna  K.  Scott,  M.D.,  reports  with  regard  to  her  medical  work : 

One  hospital,  a  dispensaries,  5  students,  4  assistants.  In-patients,  513.  Total  applications 
or  treatment,  12,075. 

Two  small  hospitals  have  formerly  been  reported  at  Kak-chieh  and  one  at  Kit-yang.  The 
wo  at  Kak-chieh  will  henceforth  be  known  as  the  Kak-chieh  Hospital,  as  they  are  now  entirely 
Oder  one  supervision,  and  Dr.  Bixby  will  henceforth  report  for  the  Kityang  medical  work. 

In  October  three  of  the  medical  students  completed  the  regular  course  of  study,  and  are 
m  rendering  good  service  as  assistants.    As  they  are  Christians  and  the  sons  of  preachers,  we 
pe  they  will  be  as  zealous  in  evangelical  work  as  they  are  in  the  healing  of  the  body.    These 
iDg  men  have  been  self-supporting  throughout  their  entire  course  of  study. 

Faiihful  work  has  been  done  by  my  assistants,  and  all  patients  have  had  the  way  of  life 

ited  out  to  them.     Many  have  declared  themselves  believers,  and  some  have  entered  the 

ch,  but  the  majority,  having  received  medical  and  surgical  healing,  have  not  returned  to  give 

/  to  God.    We  are  often  constrained  to  ask,  **  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed?    Where  are  the 

The  work  in  behalf  of  opium-smokers  is  encouraging.    Sixty  have  been  cured  during  the 
year,  and  by  far  the  greater  number  of  those  cured  in  former  years  are  still  free  from  the  de- 
izing  habit. 

The  yearly  increase  of  leper  patients  is  a  sad  indication  of  what  the  future  of  China  must  be 

Government  does  not  wake  to  the  importance  of  a  strict  segregation  of  all  afflicted  with 

ithsome  and  incurable  disease.    Our  remedies  can  only  relieve  their  suffering.    The  aim 

medical  missionary  is  to  heal  the  sick,  relieve  physical  distress,  comfort  the  sorrowing, 

d  each  soul  to  trust  its  all  in  the  hands  of  the  Great  Physician. 

iss  Mary  K.  Scott  reports  for  the  Bible  women's  work : 

iring  the  year  1896  the  work  in  this  district  has  made  an  advance  in  several  directions, 
feeling  of  prejudice  against  the  foreigner  seems  to  be  giving  place  to  a  more  friendly 

In  many  places  the  people  now  flock  to  our  chapels  and  become  regular  attendants 
"vices.     This  change  affects  the  work  among  the  women  also.     More  homes  are  thrown 

the  entrance  of  missionaries  and  Bible  women,  and  closer  attention  is  given  to  the 

of  the  Word.     For  many  years  we  have  had  only  the  ••  mercy-drops ; "  we  now  hope 

me  has  come  for  *'  showers  of  blessing.^^ 


376  Eighty-third  Annual  Report* 

The  Bible  Women»  —  The  past  year  fourteen  Bible  women  have  been  employed.  These 
women  have  worked  2,842  days.  They  have  been  stationed  in  all  parts  of  our  field.  When 
they  have  entrance  into  the  homes  they  prefer  to  talk  quietly  to  the  women  inside.  In  case  no 
invitation  is  given  to  enter,  they  are  forced  to  talk  in  the  streets.  Some  of  the  heathen  are 
superstitious  about  Christians  entering  their  houses.  They  say  their  gods  will  run  away  if  a 
••worship  God  person "  comes  in.  Often  the  Bible  women,  going  for  the  first  time  to  a  village, 
have  no  invitation  to  enter  the  homes,  while  afterwards  many  chances  occur  to  talk  to  the  women 
in  their  own  apartments.  Then  again,  it  sometimes  happens  that  women  who  are  most  cordial 
io  their  reception  a  first  time  will  close  their  doors  in  the  faces  of  the  Bible  women  on  a  second 
visit.  We  usually  find  in  such  cases  that  the  men  are  to  blame.  When  they  learn  that  a  Bible 
woman  has  been  talking  the  *'  Jesus  doctrine  "  in  the  house,  they  order  the  women  not  to  receive 
them  again.  The  work  of  the  Bible  women  in  going  from  house  to  house  and  village  to  village, 
comforting  and  strengthening  the  Christians,  and  bringing  the  light  of  the  Gospel  **  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death,"  can  be  better  pictured  than  described.  The 
discouragements  and  reproaches  which  they  receive  are  many,  but  they  show  a  remarkable 
patience  in  all  their  trials.  During  the  year  three  Bible  women,  Lau-sit,  A-niu,  and  Sai-ngo,  have 
been  put  on  the  retired  list.  The  last  named  has  recently  been  called  tp  higher  service  in  the 
heavenly  home.  For  a  year  her  eyes  have  been  sightless,  but  we  can  now  rejoice  that  she  is  with 
her  Savior  and  can  see  the  ••  King  in  His  beauty.'' 

The  WomarCs  Class.  —  Nineteen  women  from  various  parts  of  the  district  studied  the  Bible 
from  April  to  October.  The  spring  class  was  an  unusually  good  one.  There  was  a  larger  num- 
ber than  usual  of  young  women  who  already  knew  how  to  read  a  little.  They  made  good  prog- 
ress in  their  studies,  and  showed  much  intelligence  in  answering  questions,  and  in  taking  in 
the  deeper  truths  of  the  Bible.  The  older  women,  though  slow  in  learning  to  read,  were  much 
profited  by  oral  instruction.  They  showed  by  their  efforts  to  learn  the  precious  Gospel  that  the 
Spirit  was  indeed  dwelling  within  them. 

In  connection  with  the  women's  work,  there  is  held  a  weekly  prayer  meeting.  It  is  attended 
by  the  women  and  children  living  on  the  compound.  In  order  that  the  efl5ciency  of  our  Chris- 
tian women  and  girls  may  be  increased,  we  have  arranged  to  have  them  take  turns  in  leading  the 
meetings  and  explaining  the  Scriptures. 

The  Dorcas  Society  has  done  its  usual  good  work  in  helping  the  needy  ones  in  the  church. 
It  has  the  hearty  support  of  foreigners  and  natives  alike.  Our  people,  in  thus  giving  their  labor 
and  money,  are  learning  by  experience  that  •*  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

Miss  St.  John  reports  : 

My  first  report  from  the  field  !  What  can  be  said?  Truly,  that  the  Lord  has  again  proven 
Himself  greater  than  circumstances,  •*  Behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  a  door  opened,  which 
none  can  shut.''  Thus,  I  now  find  myself  in  the  midst  of  a  great  work ;  in  a  field  where  many 
have  toiled,  and  some  of  the  laborers  are  being  permitted  to  bring  in  the  sheaves. 

The  first  implement  needed  for  this  work  is  the  language.  It  can  only  be  obtained  by 
patient,  persistent  study.  Miss  Scott  and  Dr.  Bixby  had  secured  a  teacher  for  me  previous  to  my 
arrival,  hence  no  time  was  lost,  and  I  began  my  first  work  on  New  Year's  day,  1896.  Mr. 
Wm.  Ashmore,  Jr.,  gave  me  valuable  assistance  by  his  suggestions  and  the  loan  of  a  book  on 
St.  Mark,  which  he  had  arranged  himself.  1  have  read  the  Gospels  of  Mark  and  John  in  Chinese 
character ;  a  part  of  **  Pilgrim's  Progress  "*  in  the  Romanized  colloquial,  and  also  studied  Dr.  Ash- 
more's  Grammar.  I  am  not  elated  over  the  progress,  neither  am  I  cast  down.  I  do  enjoy  the 
study. 

My  few  inland  trips  have  been  pleasant  and  profitable,  especially  the  month's  tour  I  took 
with  Miss  Scott.     I  saw  her  method  of  work  among  the  village  people.     The  lessons  I  learned 


Chinese  Missions.  Zll 

will  be  most  valuable  to  me  when  I  am  fully  prepared  to  share  the  responsibility  of  this  depart- 
ment of  the  work  with  her. 

MUNKEULIANG  —  1882. 

Rev.  G.  E.  Whitman. 
Rev.  G.  E.  Whitman  reports : 

The  year  of  1896  has  given  many  more  signs  of  encouragement,  so  far  as  mission  work  is 
concerned,  than  the  previous  year.  A  real  advance  has  been  made  in  some  directions,  and  we  are 
inspired  with  new  hope  all  along  the  line. 

New  Stations.  —  In  July  a  new  station  was  opened  up  at  Malu,  a  village  of  about  1,000  in- 
habitants. There  are  now  some  ten  or  more  hopeful  inquirers  there,  and  a  good  attendance  at 
the  preaching  servicdS.  The  outlook  is  bright  there  for  a  live  church  not  many  years  hence  if 
given  proper  attention  now. 

Another  village  situated  in  a  fertile  plain,  and  surrounded  by  other  populous  villages,  has 
asked  for  a  preacher  to  be  sent  to  them.  We  have  no  preacher  to  send  at  present,  so  have  urged 
those  who  are  interested  to  come  to  our  chapel  at  Punshui,  about  four  miles  distant.  Ten  or 
more  are  now  coming  regularly  from  that  village,  and  if  the  interest  continues  we  hope  to  open 
up  a  station  there  before  long. 

Attendance.  —  The  attendance  at  the  chapels  has  greatly  increased  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  year ;  and  many  come  long  distances  to  hear  the  Word.  Not  all  are  in  earnest ;  not  all 
sincere.  Some  want  to  be  relieved  from  the  oppression  of  the  officials ;  and  some  have  disputes 
with  their  neighbors  or  other  villages  which  they  would  like  to  have  the  **  foreign  teacher  "  adjust 
to  their  advantage.  They  seek  for  worldly  gain ;  but  we  trust  and  believe  some  of  them  will  find 
something  better  —  even  a  heavenly  kingdom. 

Additions,  —  There  were  only  six  baptized  during  the  year,  though  there  were  many  more 
inquirers.  We  have  to  wait.  It  is  not  wise  to  accept  the  first  professions  of  the  Chinese  at  par. 
It  takes  a  long  time  to  reveal  what  is  at  the  bottom  of  their  hearts ;  but  it  is  best  to  find  out 
about  it  if  possible  before  allowing  them  to  take  so  serious  a  step  as  that  of  entering  the  church. 
Hence  we  wait  for  some  evidence  that  the  blossoms  of  promise  will  bring  forth  fruit.  Thank 
God  we  do  not  always  wait  in  vain. 

KAYIN  —  1890. 
Rev.  Geo.  Campbell  and  wife,  Edward  Bailey,  M.D.,  and  wife.  Miss  Elia  Campbell  (in  U.S.). 
Mr.  Campbell  reports : 

During  the  past  year  our  work  in  this  city  has  been  carried  on  much  as  usual.  A  great 
many  people  hear  the  Word,  and  whenever  I  go  away  from  home  I  constantly  meet  people  who 
speak  of  having  heard  me  at  Salvation  Hall.  We  are  made  to  feel  that  we  have  to  reckon  with 
the  watchful  and  persistent  opposition  of  the  literati.  In  this  prefecture  they  are  peculiarly 
influential.  Though  there  are  many  wealthy  families  here,  they  have  little  influence  unless  they 
also  possess  literary  distinction.  This  scholar  caste  seems  implacably  opposed  to  the  Gospel  and, 
as  a  rule,  to  all  progress,  being  intrenched  behind  bulwarks  of  conservatism,  prejudice,  and 
ignorance. 

Work  among  the  women  and  children  has  been  steadily  prosecuted  by  my  sister  and  by 
Mrs.  Campbell.  Just  now  one  woman  is  asking  for  baptism.  She  has  been  believing  a  good 
while  and  gives  good  evidence  of  a  real  change  of  heart.  She  is  not  the  first  one  whom  we  have 
good  reason  to  believe  has  been  led  to  Christ  through  the  women's  work. 

Early  in  the  year  I  spent  a  little  time  at  TsMung-k'eu,  a  large  town,  forty  miles  north-east 
of  here.     Sooner  or  later  I  trust  we  shall  find  an  opening  there,  but  as  yet  the  way  seems  hedged 


378  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

up.  Several  visits  have  been  made  to  the  city  of  P'in-yen,  seventy-two  miles  north-west  of  here. 
The  outlook  is  hopeful,  and  I  believe  we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not.  During  the  year  thr«e  cities 
in  Kiang-si  province  and  three  in  Fuh-kien  province  were  visited.  I  had  visited  them  in  previous 
years,  but  in  every  case  they  seemed  more  friendly  and  accessible  than  ever  before.  All  these 
cities  are  Hakka-speaking,  and  none  of  them  worked  or  visited  by  the  missionaries  of  any  other 
society.  Most  of  the  summer  was  spent  in  this  work,  many  tracts  were  sold,  and  a  great  many 
people  met  and  talked  with.  At  Ko-pi,  a  town  in  T'ai-pu,  the  northernmost  district  of  Chin  chow 
fu,  a  little  work  has  been  done.     Siau  Loi  lives  here,  a  faithful  old  disciple,  baptized  in  1888. 

Two  important  events  should  be  referred  to.  A  small  place  has  been  bought  just  outside 
the  East  Gate.     It  is  well  adapted  for  the  use  of  a  school. 

We  began  December  21  with  three  Christian  boys  sought  out  by  Mr.  Whitman.  The 
teacher  is  a  young  man  trained  in  the  schools  at  Swatow,  but  Hakka-spea^ing.  After  Chinese 
New  Year  we  expect  to  augment  the  number  of  pupils  to  ten  or  more  by  selection  from  the 
Ka-yin  boys  whom  my  sister  has  been  teaching  off  and  on  for  years. 

We  begin  1897  with  firmer  faith  and  brighter  hopes  than  we  had  a  year  ago.  We  hope  to 
make  a  substantial  advance  this  year.  Our  force  will  be  reduced  soon  to  the  number  we  had  in 
1887,  but  the  reduction  will,  we  trust,  be  but  temporary. 

Our  earnest  hope  and  prayer  is  that  God  will  endue  us  with  power  that  souls  may  be  saved 
through  the  preaching  of  the  Word. 

UNGKUNG  —  1892. 

^  Rev.  J.  W.  Carlin,  D.D.,  and  wife. 

Dr.   Carlin  reports  : 

At  our  last  quarterly  communion  there  were  forty-one  applicants  for  baptism,  of  whom 
seventeen  were  baptized. 

In  the  year  we  had  109  applicants  for  baptism,  60  of  whom  were  baptized.  These 
sixty  can  hardly  be  missed  from  the  number  of  hopeful  adherents  who  regularly  attend 
preaching.  Our  helpers  are  expecting  seventy-five  or  one  hundred  applicants  for  baptism 
at  our  next  quarterly  communion.  Our  chapels  are  all  filled  every  Sunday,  whilst  here  and  at 
S6-lai  city  it  is  not  infrequent  the  attendants  cannot  all  find  seats  or  even  standing-room  in  the 
chapbls. 

Our  work  has  lengthened  and  widened  until  we  have  not  the  workers  to  answer  the  demands. 
We  have  a  line  of  stations  fifty  miles  in  length  extending  into  two  provinces,  and  the  work  is 
widening  on  either  side  of  this  line  so  that  even  now  we  have  two  houses  offered  for  chapels  free 
of  charge  that  we  cannot  occupy  for  lack  of  helpers.  There  is  also  four  miles  from  Ungkung  an 
ancestral  hall  offered  us  that  we  cannot  occupy  yet.  Indeed,  we  gave  up  a  house  that  had  been 
loaned  us  by  a  woman  who  was  baptized  in  the  year  in  a  town  three  miles  away.  We  had  no 
one  to  spare  suitable  for  preaching  there  on  Sundays,  and  the  attendance  was  so  great  that  the 
house  appeared  well-nigh  useless,  not  one-third  of  the  attendants  being  able  to  get  into  it.  We 
now  preach  there  week  days. 

Three  stations  were  permanently  opened  in  the  year.  At  Ngo-to  in  the  Fokien  Province 
eight  were  baptized,  the  first  Baptist  fhiits  of  that  province  of  16,000,000  souls.  While  there  a 
few  weeks  ago  1  preached  two  hours  in  the  forenoon  to  about  i  ,000  persons  at  the  baptismal 
pool ;  in  the  afternoon  about  as  long  to  a  crowded  house ;  and  at  night  likewise.  A  great  door  is 
open  to  us  there,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  the  present  year  a  missionary  may  be  sent  there, 
where  he  can  live  the  year  round  upon  a  promontory  of  the  sea,  where  is  a  town  of  20,ocx>  inhabi- 
tants, and  where  a  good  place  is  now  for  sale.  But  this  is  business,  you  say ;  yet  I  do  not  know 
where  this  suggestion  of  business  could  fit  in  more  appropriately  than  right  here,  for  16,000,000  of 
people  so  near  with  no  Baptist  missionary  stirs  my  zeal  to  venture  a  suggestion  here  in  the  hope 


Chinese  Missions.  379 

that  some  person  or  church  will  assume  the  charge  of  sending  a  missionary  to  thb  place,  where 
twQ  of  the  persons  baptized  desire  to  fit  themselves  for  preaching,  one  of  whom  is  now  in  my 
Bible  dass.  He  is  twenty-four  years  of  age,  has  studied  under  a  native  teacher  sixteen  consecu- 
tive years,  and  is  not  excelled  in  Chinese  scholarship  among  the  Christians,  perhaps,  in  South 
China.     He  will  be  of  great  assbtance  to  a  missionary  in  his  own  province. 

At  S6-lai,  twelve  miles  away,  where  we  opened  a  chapel  two  months  ago,  the  prospect  is 
simply  buoyant.  Four  we«ks  ago  I  preached  there ;  half  the  audience  could  not  get  into  the 
chapel,  and  I  ascertained  that  persons  were  there  from  ten  surrounding  towns.  The  attendance 
is  larger  now  than  then.     There  are  50,000  people  within  three  miles  of  S6-lal. 

At  the  other  new  station  we  baptised  nineteen,  whilst  ten  more  await  baptism.  During  the 
year  we  sold  above  9,000  tracts.  Scripture  portions,  Old  and  New  Testaments,  not  many  of  the 
latter  two,  and  the  Gospel  was  preached  more  vigorously  and  extensively  than  ever  before ;  not  a 
few  of  the  lay  brethren  and  sisters  bestirred  themselves  to  make  known  the  Gospel,  even  visiting 
other  towns  for  no  other  purpose ;  and  many  have  been  induced  to  attend  preaching  through 
their  efforts.  All  of  the  past  year's  work  was  done  with  but  little  of  apparent  opposition.  The 
native  helpers,  as  well  as  Mrs.  Carlin  and  myself,  meet  with  respectful  treatment  everywhere, 
and  we  are  frequently  invited  to  visit  towns  by  the  heathen,  who  never  fail  to  entertain  us ;  and 
what  may  be  said  of  our  place  may  be  said  measurably  of  almost  every  mission  station  in  China. 
A  great  change  has  come,  and  is  coming,  over  the  people.  China's  awakening  is  at  hand ;  the 
heralds  of  the  Lord  should  also  be  at  hand. 

Our  present  outlook  is  inspiring ;  we  are  having  previsions  of  great  harvests,  for  which  I  am 
now  training  ten  new  reapers  forenoon  and  night  of  each  week  day,  by  instructing  them  in  the 
Bible,  and  in  the  afternoon  by  taking  them,  the  men  into  the  fields  for  practice  in  sowing  and 
reaping,  whilst  the  Bible  women  in  training  follow  the  older  Bible  women  into  the  fields ;  and 
we  hope  by  another  year  to  have  workers  sufficient  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  field  better  than 
we  are  meeting  them  at  present. 

• 

CHAUCHAUFU  —  1894. 
Rev.  H.  A.  Kemp  and  wife. 

Rev.  H.  A.  Kemp  reports : 

During  nearly  nine  months  of  the  past  year  Mrs.  Kemp  and  I  lived  in  our  rented  Chinese 
house  at  the  city.  From  the  latter  part  of  June  until  October  we  were  at  Swatow ;  the  month 
of  September  I  myself  spent  at  the  city.     The  work  has  been  very  encouraging  in  many  respects. 

January  and  February  were  very  much  broken  by  Chinese  New  Year  and  rainy  weather. 
March  and  April  we  worked  in  the  villages  round  about  the  city.  The  latter  part  of  May  I  spent 
at  one  of  the  out-stations  with  my  two  helpers. 

We  preached  the  Gospel  in  twenty-three  towns  and  villages,  having  meetings  in  the  chapel 
evenings  for  the  Christians.  In  June  I  baptized  from  this  place  seven  men.  At  the  same  time  I 
baptized  three  others  at  Hu-City,  making  in  all  ten.  During  July  and  August  I  studied  —  some- 
times with  a  teacher  and  sometimes  alone.  In  September  I  returned  to  the  city,  leaving  Mrs. 
Kemp  at  Swatow.  In  October  I  told  my  two  helpers  that  we  would  begin  street-preaching  in 
the  city.  As  no  one  so  far  as  I  know  had  ever  done  anything  of  that  sort,  they  did  not  seem  to 
be  very  enthusiastic,  but  I  told  them  we  must,  for  the  Lord  wished  them  to  hear  as  well  as  the 
village  people.  So  we  began  and  worked  inside  the  city  walls  during  October,  November,  and 
December.  We  preached  in  nearly  all  the  streets,  except  one  or  two  of  the  most  crowded, 
which  we  could  not  without  blocking  business,  as  the  crowds  would  gather  to  see  the  foreigner. 
I  must  .say  that  the  Lord  blessed  us  wonderfully :  the  people  listened  quietly  and  respectfully 
everywhere.     We  preached  in  upwards  of  seventy  streets ;  I  should  say  that  between  seven  and 


380  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

ten  thousand  people  heard  the  Gospel  for  the  first  time.    We  have  had  no  direct  results  from 
this  work,  but  may  we  not  hope  and  pray  that  our  sowing  will  yield  a  harvest  in  due  time  ? 

The  things  which  encourage  us  most  are  not  the  numbers  joining  the  church,  for  if  this 
were  our  only  source  of  encouragement  we  should  be  very  much  dispirited.  But  what  is  roost 
encouraging  is  to  note  the  slow  but  sure  change  in  their  attitude  toward  us.  They  are  more 
friendly ;  our  neighbors  are  more  inclined  to  be  friendly ;  they  are  more  willing  to  rent  and  sell 
us  property.  Not  infrequently  am  I  invited  by  shop-keepers  to  come  in  and  sit.  This  may  seem 
to  be  a  very  small  reason  for  encouragement,  but  when  one  knows  the  Chinese  it  becomes  a  great 
ground  of  hope.  For  example,  two  or  three  years  ago  if  a  shop-keeper  should  ask  a  foreigner 
into  his  shop  and  treat  him  friendly  it  would  be  a  good  reason  for  his  shop-neighbors  to  per- 
secute him. 

The  city  is  full  of  pride  and  wickedness,  but  we  believe  that  the  Lord  has  people  in  it,  aod 
that  He  will  call  them  out  in  His  own  good  time.     In  the  meantime  we  will  work  in  hope. 

KITYANG—  1896. 
Rev.  Jacob  Speicher  and  wife,  Miss  Josephine  M.  Bixby,  M.D. 
Rev.  J.  Speicher  reports  : 

The  work  at  this  important  centre  was  opened  many  years  ago  by  Dr.  Ashmore.  The 
present  site  of  the  chapel  and  hospital  could  not  have  been  better  selected.  There  are  raanv 
things  concerning  this  central  station  that  have  agreeably  surprised  us.  The  hospital  work 
established  by  Dr.  Scott  has  almost  entirely  obliterated  all  opposition  and  slander  against 
our  work  in  this  entire  district.  We  thank  God  for  having  been  appointed  to  carry  on  the  work 
in  this  district,  and  wish  to  make  special  recognition  of  both  Dr.  Ashmore  and  Dr.  Scott  for 
the  work  done  at  this  important  centre  before  we  came. 

I.    Development  of  the  Work.  —  When  we  came  to  Kityang  about  100  persons 
assembled    every   Sunday ;   of  these   twenty-one  were   baptized   believers.      The  presence  of 
foreigners,  however,  soon  increased  the  number.     For  several  months  our  chapel  has  been  over- 
crowded every  Sunday.     During  the  past  year  more  than  150  persons  have  had  their  names  in- 
scribed as  such  as  desire  to  become  followers  of  Christ.     They  promise  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
idolatry,  and  are  expected  to  attend  worship  every  Sunday.     We  do  not  inscribe  any  name  unless 
we  have  sufficient  evidence  of  their  sincerity.     During  the  past  year  forty-four  persons  have 
asked  to  be  baptized.     Of  these  we  have  baptized  only  seventeen,  as  we  would  rather  advance 
slowly  and  build  a  good  foundation.    The  Chinese  are  dubious;  I  rejoice  with  fear  concernir^g 
the  development  of  the  work  during  the  past  year.     God  has  led  us  to  open  three  new  static x*^ 
during  the  past  six  months. 

First  we  were  providentially  led  to  open  a  new  station  at  a  place  called  Lau-kng,  abo^ 
seven  miles  south-east  of  Kityang.  The  progress  of  the  Gospel  at  this  place  has  been  remark* 
able.  More  than  100  men  and  perhaps  as  many  women  have  come  out  of  heathenism.  Th^3 
have  raised  more  than  $300  to  build  themselves  a  chapel. 

The  second  station  opened  is  at  a  place  called  To-thau,  about  four  miles  north-west  of  K** 
yang.     Here  quite  a  number  attend  services  every  Sunday. 

The  third  station  is  in  Kityang  itself,  near  the  West  Gate,  one  and  one-half  miles'  distaix^* 
from  our  chapel.  Kityang  is  a  city  of  over  125,000  inhabitants.  The  native  officials  cla*^ 
175,000.  With  the  exception  of  our  newly  opened  station  near  the  West  Gate,  there  is  not  • 
single  place  within  the  city  walls  where  the  Gospel  is  preached.  Our  headquarters  are  outside  <^ 
the  North  Gate.  The  English  Presbyterians,  instead  of  building  their  commodious  chapel  n^^ 
one  of  the  other  important  gates,  have  unwisely  built  very  close  to  us.  As  we  are  stationed  ^ 
Kityang  they  do  not  intend  to  locate  a  missionary  at  this  place,  nor  do  they  make  any  efF*^*" 


Chinese  Missions.  381 

to  reach  the  thousands  within  the  city  walls.  The  Roman  Catholics  have  an  old  dingy 
chapel,  and  true  to  their  principle  do  not  preach  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  But  this  large  city  must 
be  taken  into  captivity  by  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Our  watchword  is  **  Kityang  for  Christ."  We 
hope  soon  to  open  another  preaching-hall,  perhaps  near  the  South  Gate,  and  if  God  leads  us  to 
open  one  also  in  the  centre  of  the  city  I  will  rejoice. 

II.  Evangelistic  Work.  i.  Itinerating,  —  I  have  begun  to  go  out  into  the  villages 
with  my  preachers  during  the  past  three  months.  My  first  duty  of  course  was  to  get  something 
of  the  language.  At  present  I  itinerate  with  my  native  helpers  two  or  three  days  a  week ;  the 
rest  of  the  week  I  spend  with  my  personal  teacher.  Thus  I  make  use  of  both  the  practical  work 
as  well  as  of  the  work  of  the  study  in  obtaining  the  language.  During  the  past  three  months  we 
have  visited  more  than  fifty  villages.  I  have  just  returned  from  a  trip  about  thirty  miles  south, 
west  of  Kityang,  to  a  very  populous  district  called  Chim-khen.  We  have  been  asked  by  them  to 
come  and  give  them  the  Gospel.  According  to  their  own  statements,  no  foreigner  has  ever 
been  at  this  place  before.  It  is  too  early  to  report  anything  concerning  this  new  opening;  but 
it  does  seem  to  me  that  there  is  a  general  drift  towards  the  **  Unknown  God."  The  Chinese 
have  lost  faith  in  their  own  leaders  and  officials,  and  are  more  than  willing  to  welcome  us. 

2.  Hospital  Work,  —  The  hospital  offers  many  advantages  for  sound  evangelistic  work. 
Our  aim  is  to  reach  every  man  and  woman  that  enters  the  hospital.  While  speaking  of  the 
hospital  I  wish  to  mention  the  good  and  faithful  work  Dr.  Bixby  is  doing.  May  God  answer 
her  and  our  earnest  prayers  for  future  success  of  this  important  work.  The  Women's  Society  of 
the  West  deserve  to  be  congratulated  in  having  such  a  fine  work  at  this  important  centre. 

III.  Work  among  the  Women.  —  Mrs.  Speicher  has  charge  of  this  work.  The  hospital 
offers  a  very  fine  opportunity  for  the  Bible  women  to  help  their  benighted  sisters.  Mrs.  Speicher 
and  her  Bible  women  also  visit  the  homes  of  the  Christians  in  order  to  broaden  and  deepen  the 
spiritual  life  in  the  home.  The  Bible  women  need  to  be  directed  very  closely  in  their  work  in 
order  to  prevent  a  waste  of  energy  and  of  time,  but  this  is  also  true  of  our  native  preachers. 

IV.  Education.  —  Here  we  strike  a  snag.  There  is  no  education  worthy  of  the  name 
among  our  people  at  Kityang.  Only  a  small  percentage  of  the  members  can  read.  The  great 
difiBculty  is  they  do  not  care  to  have  their  children  educated.  As  a  beginning  we  have  built  a 
small  school-house  for  our  boys.  We  must  care  for  our  boys  if  we  wish  to  have  an  intelligent 
and  progressive  church  in  the  future. 

In  closing  let  me  say  that  our  more  than  promising  work  is  hampered  because  of  lack  of 
room,  of  a  more  commodious  chapel,  and  of  a  proper  mission  house.  Every  day  of  delay  will 
undoubtedly  affect  our  work. 

Report  of  the  hospital  work  at  Kityang,  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Bixby : 

Native  helpers 4 

Student i 

No.  in-patients  for  1896 ...  402 

No.  dispensary  calls 8,903 

No.  out-calls 25 

No.  operations 239 

Our  hospital  has  been  open  nine  months  of  the  year  1896  —  from  January  i  to  June 
27,  and  September  28  to  December  31.  It  was  a  great  disappointment  that  I  was  not  able  to 
remain  here  later  in  the  summer,  but  the  heat  became  so  intense  in  June  that  we  found  it  would 
be  risking  health  to  remain  longer.     The  summer  was  an  unusually  trying  one. 

Our  wards  have  been  well  filled  since  opening  this  fall,  thirty-seven  being  the  highest  num- 
ber we  have  had  since  October  first.  We  could  accommodate  more  women,  as  we  have  more 
room  for  women  than  for  men ;  but  we  could  easily  use  another  men's  ward  if  we  had  it.    We 


882  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

have  dispensary  three  days  a  week,  and  usually  have  as  many  patients  as  we  can  well  attend  to, 
I  lo  being  the  highest  number  we  have  treated  in  one  morning  since  October  first. 

Out-calls,  —  Since  October  i  I  have  adopted  the  rule  of  charging  a  fee  of  one  dollar  for 
each  out-call  —  not,  however,  to  the  exclusion  of  any  very  poor  and  needy  person  who  cannot  pay 
even  so  small  a  sum  as  that.  I  felt  that  this  was  a  wise  method  to  adopt,  both  because  I  found 
that  there  was  a  disposition  to  call  me  out  to  see  many  incurable  cases,  and  also  because  some  of 
us  believe  that  the  medical  work  ought  to  be  made  independent  as  far  as  possible,  and  ought  to 
teach  the  people  independence.  This  method,  moreover,  has  been  tried  by  other  doctors  in  this 
same  province,  and  has  been  found  good.  Thus  far  I  have  found  it  to  work  well.  Since  starting 
this  plan  I  have  received  five  dollars  in  fees.  The  most  of  my  calls,  though  not  all,  have  been 
to  see  women.  I  have  found  this  branch  of  our  work  to  be  very  telling  among  the  people. 
•'  Sister  Plum,"  my  hospital  matron,  always  goes  with  me,  and  is  learning  to  be  a  very  efficient 
helper. 

During  the  year  I  have  received  at  different  times  three  dollars  and  eight  hundred  cash 
(800  cash  —  about  eighty  cents),  from  four  different  native  women,  as  voluntary  gifts  to  the  hos- 
pital, **  to  help  some  who  are  poorer  than  themselves  to  come  and  be  healed."  In  each  case 
these  were  heathen  women,  but  were  glad  to  come  and  hear  the  gospel  truth.  One  woman  said 
**she  had  all  these  years  been  giving  money  to  build  temples  and  worship  idols,  and  it  had  never 
done  her  any  good ;  now  she  wanted  to  give  something  to  a  better  cause." 

The  evangelistic  services  consist  of  a  short  gospel  sermon  before  dispensar)'  hour  in  the 
morning,  conducted  by  one  of  Mr.  Speicher^s  preachers,  and  afterward,  while  the  patients  are 
awaiting  their  turn  to  be  admitted,  the  preacher  is  busy  in  the  waiting-room  talking  to  the  people. 
This  branch  of  the  work  is  now  under  Mr.  Speicher's  efficient  management,  while  the  work  among 
the  women  has  received  a  great  impulse  through  the  help  rendered  by  Mrs.  Speicher  and  her  two 
Bible  women.     They  also  spend  the  mornings  in  the  dispensar)-  among  the  women. 

It  is  our  united  purpose  that  no  one  shall  be  able  to  come  for  medicine  or  treatment  and  go 
again  without  hearing  something  of  the  Gospel.  In  the  evening  another  simple  service  is  held 
specially  for  the  in-patients.  The  truth  is  making  an  impression  upon  them.  Quite  a  number 
of  our  former  patients  are  now  regular  attendants  at  chapel,  or  have  gone  to  far-away  villages  to 
tell  what  they  have  heard  about  the  one  true  God. 

The  West  China  Mission, 

SUICHAUFU  —  1889. 
Rev.  C.  H.  Finch,  M.D.,  and  wife,  Rev.  Robert  Wellwood  and  wife.  Rev.  C.  A.  Salquist. 

C.  H.  Finch,  M.D.,  reports : 

In  regard  to  Suifu : 

The  past  year  has  been  an  eventful  one.  Returning  from  our  enforced  vacation  February  ^' 
we  soon  got  the  work  in  good  running  order.  In  June  baptized  nine  new  converts  and  two  ^ 
Presbyterian  church  from  down  the  river.  Since  then  have  had  very  good  attendance  at  prea^** 
ing  stations  and  in  our  front  yard  on  the  Sabbath.  Had  the  pleasure  of  baptizing  two  worlci*- 
travellers,  whom  the  Holy  Spirit  seemed  to  have  decisively  called  while  tarrying  with  us.  \^^ 
Salquist  has  made  many  trips  into  the  country,  and  we  have  now  applications  from  three  places  * 
establish  a  station  with  them.  Two  at  least  seem  very  reliable  and  the  other  is  being  investigate^ 
The  signs  are  very  hopeful. 

Mr.  Wellwood  has  met  with  unexpected  success  in  his  attempt  to  interest  the  student  cl 
with  an  essay  and  prizes  for  the  best  seven.     I  will  leave  him  to  enlarge  upon  it. 

We  are  contemplating  a  redistribution  of  labor  to  better  meet  our  condition.     We  shall 


Chinese  Missions,  383 

he  Association  to  ordain  Mr.  Wellwood,  that  he  may  take  the  acting  pastorate  of  the  church,  as 
kis  proficiency  in  the  language  makes  him  the  natural  spokesman  and  the  one  who  should 
naturally  be  the  head  of  the  church  work.  As  Mr.  Salquist  wishes  to  put  all  of  his  time  in  the 
:ountry,  I  have  agreed  to  take  on  the  treasuryship  upon  Mr.  Wellwood^s  becoming  the  pastor. 
Phis  change  on  my  part  seems  to  me  for  the  best  interest  of  the  work,  though  I  do  it  with  a  feeling 
>f  sadness ;  but  I  wish  to  develop  my  medical  work  a  little  more,  and  I  am  not  one  of  those  with 
mlimited  capacity  for  work.  As  I  said,  I  am  building  a  dispensary  on  the  hospital  ground,  and 
thall  open  it  for  daily  dispensary  work  about  the  middle  of  February. 

We  begin  the  New  Year  with  bright  prospects  for  the  coming  year  and  with  great  hopes  of 
i^od's  blessing  upon  the  work,  and  all  ready  to  do  all  that  we  can  in  the  Master^s  service.  We 
)ray  that  He  may  use  us  abundantly. 

We  devoted  the  evenings  of  the  first  week  to  prayer,  uniting  with  the  C.I.M.  brethren, 
sing  the  topics  in  use  among  the  churches  at  home.  We  trust  that  we  have  received  much 
ood  from  these  meetings. 

The  health  of  the  mission  at  the  beginning  of  the  New  Year  is  first  class.  None  on  the 
ick  list;  all  up  and  attending  to  their  respective  duties. 

KIATING—  1894. 

Mr.  W.  F.  Beaman  and  wife. 
Mr.  Beaman  reports : 

My  report  for  the  past  year  can  easily  be  summed  up  in  the  little  phrase,  **  Waiting  and 
'orking."  The  words  that  weighed  most  heavily  on  one's  heart  during  the  absence  from  West- 
rn  China  for  eight  months  of  1895  were,  **  When  shall  I  be  allowed  to  return?  How  long  is 
his  unbearable  suspense  and  wailing  to  go  on?"  After  it  was  all  over,  the  months  of  waiting, 
he  long,  dangerous  journey  up  the  river,  the  uncertainty  of  what  awaited  a  return,  and  the  great 
oy  of  again  planting  one's  foot  upon  Kiating  soil,  began  that  second  siege  of  waiting,  as  truly 
leart-trying  and  exasperating  as  any  previous  experience  had  been.  September  of  1896  had 
nearly  expired  before  the  money  to  repair  our  house  and  replace  our  goods  was  forthcoming. 

Kiating  was  not  so  fortunate  as  Suifu  and  Yachau  in  having  dwellings  left  by  the  rioters 
into  which  the  workers  could  go  upon  returning ;  but  instead  our  house  stood  stripped  of  its 
clothing,  as  it  were,  with  nothing  left  but  bare  posts  and  naked  timbers. 

Except  for  the  kindness  of  the  bretliren  of  the  China  Inland  Mission  who  took  us  in,  we 
should  have  been  under  the  unwelcome  necessity  of  either  going  to  a  Chinese  inn  or  staying  in  a 
boat  on  the  river  until  some  corner  in  the  ruins  of  our  old  dwelling-house  was  fixed  up. 

By  the  kindness  of  our  China  Inland  Mission  friends  giving  us  shelter,  we  were  enabled  after 
time  to  patch  up  a  small  room  in  our  own  quarters  into  which  we  moved.  To  this  we  added 
Mother  room  of  like  kind,  —  pieces  of  boards  nailed  over  the  openings  and  doors  made  to  do 
^^her  than  to  fit,  with  Chinese  white  paper  pasted  over  the  whole  to  cover  the  multiplicity  of 
"^cks  and  air-holes,  — which  afforded  one  room  for  sleeping  and  another  for  living,  eating,  enter- 
-^txixig  guests  in,  etc. 

Thus  the  year's  work  is  begun.  January  has  gone,  February  passes,  March,  April,  and 
^^y  go.  Hot  weather  is  upon  us.  Waiting,  waiting,  waiting.  How  slowly  the  Chinese  officials 
c^"ve!  The  provincial  authorities,  after  quibbling  for  days  and  weeks,  finally  refuse  to  pay  with- 
•*t:  a  large  compromise  on  our  part  which  could  not  be  granted,  since  the  American  Commission 
^<l  been  promised  a  prompt  payment  of  all  American  claims  in  full. 

The  hot  season  comes  on.  These  two  small  rooms  are  no  fit  place  in  which  to  spend  four 
^<^nths  of  sweltering  summer  heat.  It  is  already  making  its  mark  upon  us.  What  shall  be 
^ne?  There  is  room  in  Suifu.  To  go  there  is  the  only  alternative  to  staying  here  and  running 
^^  risk  of  losing  one's  health  for  want  of  proper  protection  from  the  intense  heat. 


384  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

At  Suifu  the  time  is  improved  by  study  and  made  exciting  by  waiting. 

September  comes.  The  indemnity  is  paid.  A  speedy  return  to  Kiating,  and  the  work  of 
repairing  is  begun.  Three  months  of  hard  work  at  building  and  doing  what  one  found  to  do  in 
the  line  of  gospel  work,  and  the  year's  work  is  accounted  for. 

It  may  seem  from  the  outside  that  not  much  has  been  done.  Perhaps  not  in  the  way  of 
organizing,  but  the  old  waste  places  have  been  rebuilt,  the  way  has  been  prepared.  Our  hands 
have  been  weak.  For  the  coming  year  the  outlook  is  more  promising.  New  premises  have  been 
secured  for  work  in  the  most  populous  and  promismg  part  of  the  city,  and  a  street  chapel  (a 
part  of  the  buildings  purchased  for  work)  made  ready  for  every  day  preaching ;  outlying  districts 
have  been  visited  and  the  outlook  is  good  there.  Our  hands  are  to  be  strengthened  by  the  com- 
ing of  Brother  Bradshaw  from  Yachau  to  join  our  forces. 

We  are  not  discouraged  nor  cast  down.  Our  strength  is  not  in  ourselves,  not  in  what  we 
have  done,  but  in  God  and  what  He^will  do  through  us. 

YACHAU— 1894. 
Rev.  W.  M.  Upcraft  and  wife.  Rev.  F.  J.  Bradshaw,  Mr.  H.  J.  Openshaw. 
Rev.  F.  J.  Bradshaw  reports : 

Hardly  a  year  ago  we  came  back  to  the  field,  after  that  sorrowful  exit.  Of  that  return  1  have 
already  written.  Of  the  succeeding  days  to  this  hour  under  **  the  good  hand  of  our  God  "  we  can 
never  write  in  full.     But  some  things  we  will  write  for  our  common  joy. 

A  new  beginning  had  to  be  made.    The  officials  advised  us  to  make  it  very  cautiously,  a 
thing  we  were  only  too  ready  to  do.     No  work  could  be  done  in  the  city  for  the   crowds 
gathered  for  New  Year  festivities,  later  for  military  drill,  and  still  later  for  literary  examina- 
tions.    The  first  two  weeks  the  two  evangelists  and  I  spent  over  the  New  Testament  in  prepa- 
ration.    Then  we  went  to   near  villages.     Gradually  we  narrowed   our  circle  about  the  city 
suburbs,  at  same  time  keeping  one  little  room  next  to  street  open  as  guest  hall,  where  any  one 
might  drop  in,  drink  a  cup  of  tea,  look  over  our  tracts,  and  chat.     This  soon  developed  into  a 
preaching-hall,  when  every  other  evening  the  Word  was  preached  while  the  work  outside  was  kept 
up  as  usual. 

After  five  months  of  this  work  Messrs.  Upcraft  and  Openshaw  rejoined  me.  Mr.  Upcraft, 
after  completing  the  work  on  buildings  so  unceremoniously  dropped  a  year  before,  and  effectively 
reopening  the  medical  and  other  station  work,  started  for  the  coast  to  meet  his  bride. 

Mr.  Openshaw  and  I.  yet  imperfectly  equipped  in  the  Chinese  language,  now  found  the 
work  on  our  hands.  Just  a  few  days  later  I  made  my  first  trip  into  the  country.  I  had  sent  one 
of  our  evangelists  on  two  days  before  to  visit  the  handy  small  towns,  sell  books,  paste  up  tracts, 
preach,  etc.,  meet  personally  all  who  would  be  approached.  I  started  on  after  on  horseback 
with  my  boy  carrying  a  basket  of  books  and  tracts,  hoping  to  stop  at  all  the  larger  places  and 
hasten  back  to  support  Mr.  Openshaw  at  the  station.  I  visited  one  prefectorial  city  and  two 
large  towns,  sold  all  my  books,  on  every  fitting  and  many  unbefitting  places  posted  up  our  gospel 
sheets,  preached  to  many  eager  crowds,  found  some  friends  who  wanted  our  books  and  wished 
to  know  more  about  the  doctrine. 

Several  called  upon  us  for  medicine.  We  were  able  to  help  some,  and  glad  to  be  able  to 
tell  others  of  a  little  dispensary  we  have  in  Yaghau,  where  we  would  be  glad  to  meet  and  help 
them,  and  so  returned  refreshed  in  soul,  and  we  hope  with  a  work  done  not  altogether  in  vain. 

From  this  time  Mr.  Openshaw,  with  one  evangelist,  took  up  the  country  work  and  has  been 
pushing  it  vigorously  and  almost  uninterruptedly  up  to  this  hour.  Since  that  time  I,  with  the 
other  evangelist,  have  been  doing  what  seemed  most  necessary  in  the  city. 

0\xv  guest 'hall  has  been  kept  constantly  open  for  personal  work.     Rich  and  poor  all  have 


Chinese  Missions.  385 

been  welcomed.  Some  come  again  and  again  for  a  time  to  hear  of  a  Savior^s  love,  but,  being 
laughed  at  or  persecuted,  come  no  more.  Others  just  come  in  to  see  the  new  things  the  for- 
eigner has,  and,  being  satisfied,  go  out,  to  return  or  not,  as  time  pleases  them. 

The  chapel  is  ojjen  three  nights  every  week  for  evangelistic  services ;  and  the  evangelist 
tries  to  make  clear  where  I  fail.  Sometimes  we  have  had  a  full  house,  at  others  only  two  or 
three  come  in  with  us.  The  Master  has  always  been  present.  This  last  week  Mr.  Openshaw 
has  been  in  with  us. 

On  Sundays  our  services  are  almost  altogether  evangelistic.     Even  our  Sunday-school  les- 
son many  times  has  to  be  more  than  half  given  up,  to  meet  outsiders  with  the  direct  gospel  mes- 
sage.    And  this  was  many  times  followed  up  with  a  distribution  of  leaflets  bearing  forth  the 
word  of  life.    In  this  way  very  many  heard  the  glad  tidings  for  the  first  time.     May  we  not  hope 
not  to  return  unto  Him  void,  but  to  accomplish  that  whereunto  He  sent  it  forth? 

Speaking  of  manifest  results,  we  will  not  stop  to  mention  our  two  servants,  though  the 
trust  they  profess  in  Jesus  seems  very  manifest  in  their  lives.  But  of  others  we  will  speak  more 
particularly. 

One  man,  a  dyer  by  trade,  was  first  interested  in  the  word  preached.    This  was  deepened 
by  a  leaflet  taken  home.    Then  he  came  to  inquire  more  perfectly  about  what  he  had  heard 
and  read,  and  carried  home  more  tracts  for  his  idle  hours.    About  three  months  ago  he  applied 
for  membership.     He  was  asked  to  give  himself  to  the  Word  of  God  itself  and  prayer  for  a  sea- 
son.    Since  then  his  business  called  him  many  miles  away  in  the  mountains. 

Another,  a  teacher  of  high  scholarship,  at  our  last  conference  meeting  made  a  very  clear 
confession  of  faith  in  Jesus  as  his  personal  Savior.  We  have  believed  him  a  Christian  for  some 
time.  But  he  was  afraid  to  declare  himself  altogether,  because  of  the  persecution  he  has  had  to 
endure ;  yet  he  has  kept  on  giving  his  testimony  to  the  truth  whenever  his  persecutors  gave  him 
the  chance.  Lately  they  brought  him  to  the  test.  An  idolatrous  feast  was  to  be  held,  and  he 
was  presseiJ  to  share  in  the  general  expenses.  He  refused.  His  fellow-siudents,  then  four  hun- 
dred strong,  came  to  the  feast,  and,  after  talking  over  his  departure  from  their  fathers^  faith,  turned 
him  out  of  their  caste  as  far  as  they  were  able,  and  prohibited  any  of  their  number  from  recog- 
nizing him.  What  they  meant  for  evil  God  meant  for  good.  Like  the  blind  man  of  old,  being 
cast  out  he  clearly  declares  his  belief  in  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God.  As  a  further  proof  of  his  sin- 
cerity he  has  broken  altogether  with  the  opium  habit.  If  you  could  meet  Ho  Shien  Sen  to-day 
you  would  not  recognize  him  as  the  one  who  came  in  when,  three  years  ago,  Mr.  Openshaw  was 
seeking  a  new  teacher. 

In  our  opium  refuge  we  have  only  received  six  patients  during  the  last  year.  Two  of  these 
ran  away  from  us,  and  did  not  return  to  pay  the  fine  of  reentrance.  The  other  four  are,  up  to 
this  hour,  free  men.  One  is  the  teacher  mentioned  above ;  another,  a  young  man  of  wealthy 
parents  several  miles  from  the  city,  professed  his  faith  and  asked  for  baptism.  The  other  two 
'  show  their  belief  in  us,  and  at  least  their  interest  in  the  Gospel.  Perhaps  they  are  secret  believ- 
ers. Our  Dispensary  is  always  opened  with  evangelistic  services,  and  while  waiting  on  the 
p>atients  a  personal  word  is  given  where  occasion  offers. 

We  might  tell  of  those  who  have  gone  out  from  here  to  speak  well  of  the  religion  that  bears 
such  fruit.  Some  difficult  cases  have  been  undertaken,  and  God  has  helped  us  to  save  some 
precious  lives.  We  offer  this  work  up  to  Him  with  the  rest,  that  all  may  know  Him  who  gave 
Himself  to  save  the  world  from  eternal  death. 

Mr.  Openshaw  writes : 

The  first  half  of  this  year  was  spent  in  journeying  from  Bhamo,  Burma,  to  Yachau,  W. 
China.  A  large  number  of  books  were  sold,  tracts  distributed  and  posted,  on  this  trip,  of 
which  no  complete  record  is  at  hand. 


886  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

From  June  we  have  been  at  home.  Brother  Bradshaw  had  his  coat  off,  working  hard,  with 
the  work  well  in  hand,  and  together  with  our  able  leader,  Upcraft,  we  soon  found  the  work, 
medical  and  evangelistic,  moving  along  with  the  old-time  vigor. 

For  recreation  during  the  heated  months  we  resumed  our  Chinese  study,  aiding  in  the 
general  work  of  the  station  as  occasion  served. 

In  October,  the  season  opening  favorably,  we  decided  on  a  Country  Campaign,  Brother 
Bradshaw  led  in  the  first  march  into  the  enemy's  camp,  visiting  a  large  walled  city  some 
seventy-five  li  distant,  with  very  gratifying  results. 

Following  this  good  start  the  writer  has  made  seven  country  trips,  travelled  1,745  ^i  (S^* 
miles),  visited  forty  different  towns,  including  six  large  walled  cities,  sold  books  amounting  to 
27,384  cash,  posted  tracts  all  along  the  way  and  at  each  town  passed  through  and  stopped  at, 
and  preached  the  good  tidings  everywhere,  at  many  places  where  they  heard  the  message  for  the 
first  time  and  had  never  before  seen  a  foreigner. 

The  travelling  was  all  done  on  horseback.  Roads,  good,  bad,  and  indifferent  (mostly  bad), 
lay  along  plains,  over  mountains,  twice  getting  up  to  the  snow  line,  and  across  shaky  bridges, 
but  barring  one  or  two  slight  casualties  all  went  well. 

The  money  received  from  book-sales  (27,384  cash)  is  equal  to  about  $27  Mexican,  and  is 
represented  in  sales  of  from  one  to  twenty  cash,  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  in  sales  of  ten  cash  and 
under.  The  purchasing  value  of  a  cash  here  is  probably  equal  to  that  of  a  cent  at  home.  Or  at 
any  rate  you  would  think  so  could  you  but  hear  a  Chinaman  **jiangjia"  —  talk  price.  More 
than  500  Gospels  and  literally  hundreds  of  gospel  treatises  have  been  sold. 

Work  at  the  station  has  been  ably  cared  for  by  Brother  Bradshaw,  his  work  in  the  medical 
hall  opening  many  opportunities  for  witnessing  and  making  for  us  many  friends.  The  saving  of 
the  life  of  a  woman  bitten  by  a  snake  was  a  signal  triumph,  and  not  without  helpful  results. 
With  such  a  parish,  literally  thousands  (including  six  large  walled  cities)  within  our  easy  reach, 
without  a  single  witness  for  Jesus ^  how  can  we  think  of  retrenchment?  The  year  cjpsed  with  a 
precious  day  of  united  prayer,  taking  inventory  —  a  most  helpful  and  profitable  exercise.  The 
labors  of  the  year  we  gladly  lay  at  the  Master's  feet.  For  blessing  and  help  given  we  are 
devotedly  thankful. 

♦•  HOPE  ''  in  large  letters  is  our  motto  for  1897,  as  we  go  up  to  possess  the  land  in  the  name 
of  our  King. 

The  Central  China  Mission, 

HANYANG— 1893. 
Rev.  J.  S.  Adams  and  wife.  Rev.  W.  F.  Gray  and  wife. 
Rev.  J.  S.  Adams  reports  : 

In  1896  we  have  done  our  best  with  the  means  at  our  disposal.     Much  of  our  service  cannot' 
be  put  into  a  report.     It  has  been  a  year  of  peace,  after  a  season  of  storm.     **  God  is  unto  us  a 
God  of  deliverances."    To  Him  be  the  glory. 

The  Hanyang  church,  of  which  I  am  the  pastor  at  present,  has  received  six  by  baptism. 
One  member,  who  came  to  us  from  another  place  by  letter,  has  been  expelled  for  selling  his 
daughter-in-law.  Our  converts  are  poor  and  need  much  teaching.  We  have  escaped  peril  from 
some  worthless  members  of  other  missions  who  would  have  joined  us  from  unworthy  motives.  We 
are  indebted  to  Mr.  T'sao,  our  preacher,  for  his  helpful  services.  I  wish  we  had  more  like  him. 
Despite  the  mistakes  of  our  native  brethren,  we  should  be  ill  off  without  them.  They  are  often 
what  the  folly  or  the  wisdom  of  the  missionary  makes  them. 

We  have  to  gratefully  acknowledge  the  goodness  of  God  and  the  liberality  of  our  friends, 
in  the  building  of  our  mission  house  at  Hanyang.  It  will  (D.V.)  be  occupied  by  the  time  this 
report  is  in  print.     This  will  mean  much  for  the  future  of  our  work  in  Hanyang. 


Chinese  Missions.  387 

It  is  cause  for  much  satisfaction  that  our  sanatarium  on  the  Ruling  mountains  has  been 
secured  without  any  expense  to  the  Union.  The  site  is  4,800  feet  above  Kiu-Kiang,  and  is  but 
twenty- four  hours  distant  from  Hankow.  Not  the  least  part  of  our  pleasure  was  the  privilege  of 
giving  hospitality  to  others. 

Distribution  of  Books  and  Tracts.  —  As  one  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Central 
China  Religious  Tract  Society,  I  would  like  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  society  has 
sold  during  1896  1,306,352  separate  publications.  Chinese  do  not  buy  what  they  have  no  use 
for.  This  enormous  output  contradicts  the  slander  that  our  missionary  books  **  are  unsuited  in 
st>'le  and  matter  to  the  Chinese,"  and  similar  statements  made  by  travelling  diplomats  at 
world's  fairs  and  elsewhere  —  statements  boldly  made  and  swallowed  by  the  average  citizen,  like 
the  Dutchman's  oyster,  shell  and  all.  We  wish  sometimes  that  **one  who  knows"  could  con- 
tradict such  statements.  These  gospel  tracts  are  prepared  in  a  most  friendly  spirit,  and  deserve 
every  confidence.  They  are  in  the  language  of  the  street;  the  workshop,  the  market,  the  day 
school,  the  academy.  There  are  others  in  literary  style ;  the  same  as  that  used  in  the  Testa- 
ment presented  to  the  Empress.  They  are  written  with  a  special  knowledge  of  the  people,  their 
language,  modes  of  thought,  spiritual  need,  their  prejudices  and  errors,  and  a  sympathetic 
appreciation  of  their  many  difficulties. 

It  is  an  infamous  falsehood  which  blames  missionary  literature  for  the  riots  of  last  year. 
It  was  the  infamous  Hunan  tracts,  with  their  lewd  pictures  and  false  accusations  of  nameless 
vices  against  the  missionaries  and  their  converts,  which  caused  the  riots.  These  are  poured  out 
by  the  thousands  in  all  these  western  provinces  and  Central  China. 

I  hope  to  employ  a  colporter  this  year  to  travel  with  a  preacher  among  the  villages.  The 
people  listen  earnestly  to  the  old  message.  The  voice  of  Christ  is  the  only  power  in  China 
to-day.  There  is  no  protest  raised  against  her  sins  and  crimes.  The  old  systems  are  powerless 
to  save.  Love  of  money,  the  prospect  of  gain,  is  making  China  reach  after  Western  ideas  of 
trade  and  education,  but  she  still  loves  the  darkness.  The  **  travelling  politician"  from  China 
tells  listening  America  that  his  people  **  very  much  object  to  be  called  heathen."  In  our  expe- 
rience they  would  very  much  object  to  be  called  **  Christian."  In  our  work  among  foreigners 
we  have  had  the  joy  of  seeing  some  brought  to  the  Lord.  The  meetings  at  the  Y.M.C.A.  (of 
which  I  am  secretary)  have  been  very  helpful  to  this  end.  A  "convention  for  the  deepening  of 
the  spiritual  life"  was  held,  and  was  a  blessing  to  many.  Mr.  John  R.  Mott  came  at  our  invi- 
tation and  helped  us  greatly.  His  words  to  the  great  gatherings  of  Chinese  Christians  of  all  the 
niissions  will  be  long  remembered.  Our  work  in  connection  with  foreigners  will  cease  with  our 
removal  into  Hanyang. 

It  is  unavailing  to  write  of  extension,  of  open  doors,  of  gracious  opportunities,  while  debt 
so  burdens  us.  We  need  to  humble  ourselves  before  God  in  fasting,  self-examination,  and 
prayer,  that  His  Holy  Spirit  may  be  poured  out  upon  the  home  churches  and  upon  the  wide 
mission  fields.  Then  shall  the  work  of  God  prosper  everywhere.  Victory!  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ! 

Mr.  Gray  adds : 

The  past  year  has  brought  to  me  some  peculiar  trials,  but  God  is  good  and  has  matched 
them  with  some  special  blessings.  We  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  some  confess  Christ  as 
their  Savior,  and  others  become  interested  inquirers.  My  heart  aches  for  the  mass  of  people 
here  in  the  depths  of  poverty  and  blindness  of  soul.  There  is,  therefore,  the  more  joy  in  seeing 
some  give  up  their  idols  and  turn  from  their  sins.  I  would  fain  add  to  this  some  of  the  comforts 
which  a  little  money  could  give. 

By  persistent  effort  and  close  economy  I  was  able  to  secure  a  little  place  at  the  new  summer 
resort  near  Kiu-Kiang  last  summer,  and  we  are  very  thankful  for  it.  Last  summer  was  a  very 
unhealthy  time  here.     Typhus  fever,  cholera,  and  small-pox  claimed  a  number  of  victims  from 


388  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

the  foreigners,  among  whom  were  five  prominent  and  successful  missionaries.  My  wife  and 
children  have  all  had  a  low  fever  for  the  past  three  or  four  months,  and  I  have  just  recovered 
from  a  severe  attack  of  influenza.  It  is  a  comfort  to  know  that  we  are  in  our  Heavenly  Father's 
care,  and  we  are  trying  to  do  His  will.  I  would  thank  all  our  friends  at  home  for  their  words  of 
sympathy  and  good  cheer. 

JAPAN. 

An  impression  has  become  widely  prevalent  that  no  more  missionaries  are  needed 
for  Japan.  No  doubt  the  progress  of  this  wonderful  land  in  material  civilization  and  the 
recognition  that  has  been  accorded  to  it  by  Christian  nations  have  done  much  towards 
strengthening  this  impression.  Nothing,  however,  could  be  more  misleading.  It  is 
true  Japan  may  not  need  large  numbers  of  new  missionaries,  but  it  does  need — and  this 
need  was  never  greater  —  a  limited  number  of  missionaries  of  exceptional  ability. 

The  masses  of  Japan's  population  have  as  yet  scarcely  been  touched  by  the  Gospel. 
Those  who  are  best  informed  upon  the  subject  estimate  that  three-fourths,  or  30,000,000, 
of  the  people  have  not  yet  heard  of  Christ.  There  are  thickly  inhabited  groups  of  islands, 
numerous  inland  towns  and  cities,  and  large  sections  of  the  country  not  only  without 
missionaries,  but  without  even  Japanese  workers.  The  Japanese  church,  unaided  from 
abroad,  is  as  yet  wholly  unequal  to  the  work  of  evangelization  indicated  by  these  facts. 

It  may  be  further  added  that  while  Buddhism  there  holds  the  masses  of  the  lower 
classes,  and  will  not  relax  its  grip  without  a  long,  hard  struggle,  scepticism  and  atheism 
are  dominant  among  the  educated  classes.    A  recent  utterance  of  Marquis  Ito,  the  ablest 
of  Japan's  statesmen,  well  represents  this  attitude  of  the  educated :  "  I  regard  religion 
itself  as  quite  unnecessary  for  a  nation's  life.    Science  is  far  above  superstition ;  and  what 
is  any  religion.  Buddhism  or  Christianity,  but  superstition,  and  therefore  a  possible  source 
of  weakness  to  a  nation?     I  do  not  regret  the  tendency  to  free  thought  and  atheism 
which  is  almost  universal  in  Japan,  because  I  do  not  regard  it  as  a  source  of  danger  to 
the  community." 

What  does  this  utterance  signify  so  far  as  the  leaders  of  thought  are  concerned,  if 
not  that  Japan  has  broken  loose  from  the  traditions  and  moral  standards  of  the  past,  and 
has  substituted  no  other?  She  is  in  the  midst  of  a  momentous  national  transition.  What 
the  final  outcome  religiously  shall  be,  must,  humanly  speaking,  soon  be  determined.  Able 
missionaries  of  Jesus  Christ  are  needed  to  guide  and  steady  the  infant  Japanese  church 
in  this  critical  juncture,  to  wisely  and  faithfully  interpret  the  Scriptures,  to  train  Christian 
workers,  to  aid  in  creating  an  adequate  Christian  literature,  to  organize  Christian  work, 
and  impart  to  it  spiritual  life  and  energy. 

Allusion  has  been  made  in  previous  reports  to  the  need  of  our  own  mission  of  three 
new  missionaries.  This  need  is  accentuated  by  the  recent  losses  that  the  work  has  sus- 
tained in  the  withdrawal  of  Messrs.  Halsey  and  Story.  This  society  has  its  part  to  perform 
in  the  evangelization  of  Japan.  The  results  already  achieved  by  your  missionaries 
demand  that  the  work  should  be  supported  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  denomination. 


Missions  in  Japan.  889 

YOKOHAMA  —  1872. 

lev.  A.  A.  Bennett  and  wife,  Rev.  C.  K.  Harrington  (and  wife  in  United  States),  Rev.  J.  L. 
Dearingand  wife.  Rev.  F.  G.  Harrington  and  wife,  Rev.  W.  B.  Parshley  and  wife,  Miss 
Clara  A.  Converse,  Miss  Mary  A.  Hawley,  Miss  Harriet  M.  Witherbee. 

Rev.  A.  A.  Bennett  reports : 

The  year  can  scarcely  be  called  a  marked  one  for  us.  The  country  at  large  suffered  greatly 
om  floods,  earthquake,  and  tidal  wave,  but  from  all  of  these  Yokohama  seemed  exceptionally 
Kempt.  Religiously,  too,  matters  have  been  rather  stationary  —  far  too  stationary  to  be  satis- 
ictory.  There  have  been  both  a  happy  lack  of  any  great  religious  opposition  and  a  sad  ack 
f  any  great  religious  zeal.  In  reporting  this  latter  I  mainly  deplore  my  own  hearths  low  tem- 
erature,  and  feel  again  impressed  with  the  need,  the  imperative  need,  of  a  larger  measure  of  the 
pirit^s  gracious  work  within. 

There  is  nothing  special  to  report  in  regard  to  the  work  at  Kawasaki  and  Kami-Mizo.  At 
»dawara,  and  to  a  less  extent  at  Atsugi,  in  both  of  which  places  Miss  Rolman  and  Miss  Fife 
ave  been  laboring,  the  outlook  is  very  encouraging.  Eight  were  baptized  at  Odawara  a  few 
»undays  ago.  Now  that  Miss  Rolman  and  Miss  Fife  have  removed  thence  to  Tokyo,  it  may  not 
»e  out  of  place  to  say  that  the  work  done  by  them,  and  by  Miss  Wilson  before  Miss  Fife  went 
here,  deserves  the  highest  praise,  and  I  take  great  pleasure  in  bearing  witness  to  the  excellency 
>f  its  character. 

That  part  of  the  work  in  Yokohama  which  it  falls  to  my  lot  to  report  has  advanced  slowly ; 
^et  there  has  been  an  advance.  Takeda  San,  a  member  of  the  graduating  class  in  the  Seminary, 
s  the  preacher  for  the  native  church,  they  paying  his  salary  in  full  during  vacations,  and  in  part 
during  term-time.  He  is  by  nature  **  an  eloquent  man,"  by  training  •*  instructed  in  the  way  of 
the  Lord,"  and  by  grace  is,  at  times  at  least,  **  fervent  in  spirit  "  and  **  mighty  in  the  Scriptures." 
He  is  beloved  by  the  church,  and  doing  a  good  work.  We  hope  for  great  things  through  this 
^'oung  Apollos. 

My  personal  work  has  been  mainly  in  connection  with  the  Theological  Seminary,  although 
^  a  rule  I  have  preached  on  Sundays  in  one  or  another  of  the  country  churches.  I  taught  a 
little  in  the  Tokyo  Boys'  School  in  the  spring,  but  increased  class-room  duties  in  the  Seminary 
in  the  fall  prevented  my  resuming  work  in  Mr.  Clement's  school.  After  our  annual  conference 
last  April  I  went,  at  Mr.  Thomson's  request,  on  an  evangelistic  tour  to  Liu  Chiu.  Thence  I 
went  to  Formosa  to  see  if  the  condition  of  affairs  seemed  to  call  for  Baptist  mission  work  in  that 
new  accession  to  the  Empire  of  Japan.  While  there  I  was  rejoiced  to  learn  that  the  man  who 
seemed  to  be  doing  most  for  the  spiritual  bettering  of  the  Japanese  of  the  island  was  my  dear 
firiend  and  former  helper,  Ichikawa  San,  once  the  native  preacher  of  this  Yokohama  church.  It 
^emed  to  be  best  for  the  present  simply  to  encourage  him  in  his  plan  of  self-supporting  work, 
md  not  recommend  any  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the  Missionary  Union.  Later  in  the  sum- 
mer, and  not  long  after  my  return  from  Formosa,  two  Methodist  brethren  and  myself  were 
requested  to  visit  the  tidal  wave  district  on  behalf  of  foreigners  in  Yokohama  and  Tokyo,  and  act 
IS  their  almoners.  These  two  brethren  were  soon  obliged  to  return  home,  so  that  the  actual 
iistribution  was  left  solely  to  me,  although  the  lines  to  be  followed  were  agreed  upon  by  us  all 
A'hile  still  together.  This  work  occupied  about  a  month.  I  have  since  received  from  the  Govern- 
nent  office  of  the  prefecture  in  which  most  of  this  was  done  written  reports  aggregating  over  five 
lundred  pages  in  regard  to  their  carrying  out  what  our  committee  had  left  with  them  to  con- 
(ummate,  in  the  line  of  making  boats  and  distributing  to  the  aged  bedding  which  I  had  made 
md  forwarded.  These  reports  show  more  than  a  thousand  names  of  persons  benefited.  To  each 
lame  is  affixed  the  print  of  the  recipient's  personal  seal,  or  in  its  absence  a  mark  made  by  ink- 
ng  the  end' of  the  thumb  and  then  with  it  imprinting  the  paper. 


890  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Mrs.  Bennett  has  continued  her  music  instruction  in  the  Seminary.  She  has  completed  for  her 
use  there  some  musical  charts  on  which  she  has  long  been  working.  The  completion  of  these,  as 
well  as  of  our  new  hymn-book,  which  has  also  been  a  work  of  years,  is  a  matter  of  profound  grat- 
itude. The  work  on  the  hymn-book  was  only  shared  by  us  in  common  with  other  members  of 
the  Hymn-book  Committee. 

Rev.  C.  K.  Harrington  writes : 

From  January  to  May,  1896,  my  duties  were  almost  exclusively  in  the  Theological  Seminary, 
and  so  likewise  from  September  to  December,  and  Mr.  Dearing's  report  for  the  school  will  make 
a  separate  account  of  my  work  unnecessary.  During  the  school  vacation  I  spent  several  months, 
as  before  reported,  in  country  work  in  Shiushiu.  The  believers  there  are  members  of  the  Yoko- 
hama church,  and  are  included  in  Mr.  Bennett's  reports.  I  have  been  blessed  with  good  health 
during  the  year,  and  have  enjoyed  the  school  and  evangelistic  work  committed  to  me. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Bearing,  President  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  reports: 

The  year  has,  on  the  whole,  been  a  happy  one,  and  I  am  thankful  for  the  share  that  I  have 
had  in  its  work.  There  has,  however,  often  been  a  feeling  of  depression  arising  from  the  con- 
sciousness that  I  was  responsible  for  more  work  than  I  could  well  do. 

Theoloj^ical  Seminary.  —  My  first  work  has  been  that  in  connection  with  the  Seminary. 
Here  we  have  had  a  good  year.     There  has  been  little  change.     The  same  teachers  have  been 
in  the  school  to  the  close  of  the  year,  and  good  work  has  been  done  by  them.     The  efforts  on 
the  part  of  the  teachers  have  been  well  supported  by  the  students.  Good  progress  has  been  made 
in  all  departments.     There  has  been  a  spirit  of  contentment  and  pride  in  the  school ;  that  on  the 
part  of  Japanese  students  has  been  quite  remarkable.     No  class  has  been  graduated  during  the 
year,  but  a  class  of  four  will  be  graduated  in  April,  1897.    The  spiritual  atmosphere  of  the  school 
is  very  perceptible,  and  the  growth  in  spirituality,  as  well  as  in  scholarship,  is  very  gratifying. 
The  number  of  students  is  smaller  than  we  could  wish,  though  the  proportion  of  students  to 
church  membership  in  Japan  compares  well  with  our  churches  at  home  and  in  other  mission 
fields.     The  proportion  is  also  much  greater  in  our  church  than  in  other  missions  working  in 
Japan.     Nevertheless  we  are  on  the  watch  for  new  students  called  of  God  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry.     Two  new  men  came  to  us  in  the  fall.     We  have  also  lost  some  during  the  year.     We 
try  to  be  very  careful  as  to  the  men  received  into  the  school.     The  students  have  been  zealous  in 
evangelistic  work,  both  during  term-time  and  during  the  summer  when  they  were  scattered  in 
different  parts  of  the  field.     There  have  been  about  twenty-five  baptisms  during  the  summer  and 
fall  that  are  to  be   traced  to  the  work  of  the  students  during  the  summer.     We   are  grad- 
ually trying  to  raise  the  grade  of  the  school,  while  at  the  same  time  we  wish  to  aid  those  of 
limited  training  who  come  to  us  if  they  give  evidence  of  the  Divine  call.     To  do  the  two  kinds 
of  work  we  shall  soon  be  compelled  to  have  a  special  course  for  men  of  limited  preparation,  which 
shall  be  something  like  the  course  provided  in  some  of  the  seminaries  at  home  for  those  who 
have  not  had  a  college  training.     We  have  had  thirteen  men  in  the  school  during  the  year.    The 
different  parts  of  the  field  have  been  about  equally  represented.     There  is  a  growing  loyalty  to 
the  school  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese.     I  believe  that   the  work  that  we  are  putting  into  the 
school  now  will  show  good  results  in  the  future  ministry  of  the  church.     There  are  already  hoi)e- 
ful  indications  as  to  the  stability  of  our  students  and  their  reliance  upon  the  Scriptures  as  final 
authority. 

I  have  completed  during  the  year  my  *'  Outline  of  Theology  "  for  the  use  of  my  classes,  and 
put  it  through  the  press.  There  was  nothing  of  the  kind  in  print  except  a  few  outlines  in  use  in 
other  mission  seminaries,  but  they  were  not  such  as  1  could  use  in  my  work,  so  the  preparation  of 
a  brief  work  was  a  necessity  in  order  to  do  the  best  work  with  my  classes.  The  result  has  been 
very  satisfactory. 


Missions  in  Japan,  391 

Country  Work,  —  I  cannot  give  as  hopeful  a  report  of  my  country  work  as  I  would  like. 
The  work  is  so  distant  from  Yokohama  that  it  is  well-nigh  impossible  to  go  to  it  in  term  time. 
A  trip  to  my  field  requires  at  least  three  days  to  spend  any  time  in  the  nearest  portions  of  it, 
and  there  are  duties  in  connection  with  the  Seminary  which  require  my  presence  here  almost 
every  day. 

The  evangelist  at  Mito  has  become  discouraged  during  the  year  and  given  up  work  there. 
The  opposition  to  Christianity  is  so  strong,  and  the  results  which  he  saw  so  small,  that  he  felt 
that  he  could  not  hold  out  longer.    Mito  is  thus  without  a  regular  preacher,  though  I  send  some 
one  there  as  often  as  possible  for  Sunday  work.     In  the  out-stations  on  this  field  there  have  been 
better  results  to  report.    During  the  summer  I  had,  for  most  of  the  time,  three  students  working 
in  various  out-stations.     At  one  place,  Makabe,  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  baptizing  nine  during 
the  year,  and  the  work  is  very  hopeful.     Christianity  has  got  a  good  start  in  this  town,  and  all 
that  is  needed  is  to  follow  up  what  has  been  gained  in  order  to  see  good  results  in  the  future. 
At  Makabe  occasional  visits  by  Miss  Whitman  from  Tokyo  and  her  Bible  woman^s  work  have  been 
of  great  assistance.    In  other  towns  there  have  not  been  so  good  results  in  baptisms,  but  the  indi- 
cations are  very  encouraging.     What  is  needed  is  faithful  work  in  this  section  of  the  country  in 
order  to  reap  abundantly.    For  me,  with  my  knowledge  of  the  needs  of  the  field  from  actual 
contact  with  it  for  five  years,  it  is  a  great  trial  to  be  able  neither  to  go  in  and  do  the  work  needed, 
nor  to  see  any  one  else  sent  to  do  it. 

General  Mission  Work,  —  In  addition  to  what  has  been  spoken  of  above  I  have  a  share  of 
city  mission  work  in  Yokohama.  Two  preaching  places,  which  are  carried  on  by  the  students, 
are  centres  of  work  in  the  poor  section  of  the  city.  In  these  places,  besides  preaching,  we  have 
Sunday-schools  and  do  various  work  to  reach  the  people.  Mrs.  Dearing  has  carried  on  a  Sun- 
day-school in  one  of  these  places  ever  since  we  came  to  Japan,  and  the  evidences  of  its  purifying 
effect  on  the  community  are  not  small.  She  is  also  able  to  do  house-to-house  visiting.  During 
the  £aU  she  has  started  an  industrial  school  here  also.  Children  who  do  not  know  how  to  sew,  or 
do  other  things  that  Japanese  children  should  know,  are  taught,  and  at  the  same  time  religious 
instruction  is  given  them  and  talks  as  to  how  they  can  make  their  homes  happier,  cleaner,  and 
more  like  homes,  are  given.  These  children  come  from  poor  homes  which  scarcely  deserve  the 
name.  It  is  hoped  that  the  practical  nature  of  the  school  will  make  an  impression  on  the  com- 
munity and  its  moral  influence  will  strengthen  the  work  done  in  the  Sunday-school.  I  may  also 
mention  a  little  work  in  the  American  Naval  Hospital,  into  which  I  have  been  providentially 
led  diuing  the  year.  Paul,  in  his  missionary  work,  was  not  unmindful  of  the  Jews  wherever  he 
went.  We,  who  are  located  in  the  open  ports,  cannot  but  be  drawn  out  towards  our  own  coun- 
trymen in  need,  who  are  here  far  from  home.  One  needs  wisdom  to  know  how  far  to  go  in  this 
kind  of  work,  but  in  the  case  in  question  1  may  say  that  an  hour  or  two  a  week  seems  wisely 
spent  in  Christian  effort  among  those  who  would  otherwise  be  without  any  such  influence.  As  I 
am  the  only  clergyman  who  has  any  access  to  the  men,  and  this  privilege  came  through  a  special 
permission  of  the  surgeon  in  charge,  I  feel  in  duty  bound  to  use  it  occasionally.  There  are  other 
kinds  of  work  among  the  foreign  population  that  one  can  aid  only  by  sympathy. 

I  will  say,  in  closing,  that'while  growth  in  church  membership  may  not  be  so  great  as  we 
would  wish  to  see,  yet  I  feel  confident  that  growth  in  Christian  influence  and  Christian  character 
has  gone  on  apace.  The  place  of  Christianity  in  the  nation's  life  is  becoming  more  and  more 
recognized.  Its  influence  upon  customs  and  manners  is  constantly  showing  itself  in  new  ways. 
I  firmly  believe  that  we  are  passing  through  a  most  necessary  period  of  preparation  for  great 
advance  in  the  Christian  religion  in  the  near  fiiture.  What  is  being  done  in  these  years  may  not 
show  so  much,  but  we  now  have  it  in  our  power  to  greatly  mould  future  events.  In  that  way  the 
present  is  a  time  of  great  possibilities,  and,  as  I  regard  it,  a  time  of  great  importance. 


892         '  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 


TOKYO  —  1874. 

Rev.  C.  H.  D.  Fisher  and  wife,  Rev.  J.  C.  Brand  and  wife,  Prof.  E.  W.  Clement  and  wife,  Prof. 
Henry  Topping  and  wife,  Miss  Anna  H.  Kidder,  Miss  M.  Antoinette  Whitman,  Miss  Eva 
L.  Rolraan,  Miss  Nellie  E.  Fife,  Miss  Anna  M.  Claggett. 

Rev.  C.  H.  D.  Fisher  reports : 

Our  work  at  the  First  Church  has  had  some  very  encouraging  features  during  the  past  year. 
A  good  hearing  has  been  given  to  some  of  the  most  faithful  sermons  I  have  heard  in  Japan,  and 
the  growth  in  grace  of  some  of  our  members  has  been  very  apparent,  resulting  in  not  a  little  per- 
sonal work  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

While  the  result  in  additions  has  not  been  as  great  as  we  hoped,  some  have  found  Christ 
and  others  are  inquiring  the  way.  We  have  had  good  Sunday-schools  and  an  unusually  good 
attendance  at  the  weekly  prayer  meetings,  and  have  had  many  reasons  to  know  that  a  good 
influence  was  reaching  farther  than  we  had  supposed ;  but  we  long  for  more  power  to  "  compel 
them  to  come  in."  Faithful  preaching  of  God's  Word  and  the  earnest  lives  of  many  Christians 
have  not  been  without  effect,  and  it  is  evident  that  prejudice  and  distrust  of  Christianity  have  been 
disappearing  from  many  minds. 

Calls  made  at  many  homes  have  been  very  welcome,  and  we  greatly  need  a  good  Bible 
woman  so  that  more  can  be  done  in  that  direction. 

We  have  made  some  repairs  on  our  house,  so  that  it  is  now  very  neat.  Our  members  are 
many  of  them  absent  from  Tokyo,  and  some  who  were  formerly  best  able  to  help  financially  have 
gone  to  be  a  help  in  other  churches,  but  those  that  remain  have,  considering  their  ability,  done 
well  in  giving.  When  various  calls  have  come  for  the  church,  for  orphans,  for  tidal- wave  victinis, 
etc.,  the  way  some  very  needy  ones  have  responded  has  been  to  us  one  of  the  best  proofe  of  the 
power  of  Christianity.  Brought  up  though  they  were  in  heathen  selfishness,  there  are  not  many 
in  America  who  long  to  give  and,  in  proportion  to  their  means,  do  give  as  they  do. 

NihonBashi^  Tokyo.  —  So  as  to  make  our  work  in  Tokyo  as  effective  as  possible,  some  of  the 
brethren  of  the  church  have  helped  also  at  the  Nihon  Bashi  chapel  on  a  busy  street  in  the  centre  of 
the  city.  Here,  besides  the  Sunday-school,  of  which  Mrs.  Fisher  has  had  especial  care  four  evenings 
of  the  week,  we  had  preaching  services,  and  I  have  never  enjoyed  myself  more  than  in  preaching 
the  precious  Gospel  to  so  many  who  seemed  indeed  like  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Some  come  up 
and  sit  on  the  mats,  some  on  benches  on  the  ground  just  inside  the  door,  and  some,  whose  atten- 
tion is  arrested  while  passing  the  wide-open  door,  stand  inside  or  just  outside,  and  listen  some- 
times through  the  service.  Some  stop  for  conversation  afterward,  and  then  as  answer  and 
illustration  in  quick  succession  follow  questions,  some  of  the  most  effective  preaching  is  done. 
Mr.  Meiyagawa,  our  deacon-preacher,  is  most  ready  in  this  kind  of  work,  and  I  have  often  wished 
I  could  get  a  snap-shot  picture  of  the  eager  listeners  to  this  kind  of  preaching. 

It  is  not  infrequent  that  we  find  that  inquirers  are  from  the  extreme  north  or  west  of  Japan, 
and  soon  to  return  to  their  homes.  Of  course,  our  church  here  does  not  often  gain  members  from 
•this  kind  of  work,  but  we  believe  God  will  bless  His  Word,  and  tlfat  heaven  will  be  the  richer  for 
it.     May  we  not  ask  you  to  pray  especially  for  it? 

Tochigi,  —  We  have  usually  gone  once  a  month  to  help  our  country  work  in  the  Tochigi 
District.  The  members  are  scattered  over  a  large  section,  and  as  Mr.  Suzuki  goes  from  town  to 
town  his  work  is  really  more  that  of  an  evangelist  than  that  of  a  pastor;  but  he  is  usually  back  at 
his  home  for  Sunday  services,  and  has  a  good  Sunday-school. 

If  faithfulness  will  bring  success,  I  am  sure  that  in  the  end  his  work  will  have  it.  Of  course 
many  are  indifferent,  but  I  hardly  know  which  is  preferable,  that  or  priestly  opposition  such  as 
he  and  I  found  at  Koga,  one  of  the  largest  towns  of  his  field.  ^ 


Missions  in  Japan,  893 

Oyama,  — At  Oyama,  another  of  the  towns  of  this  section,  where  we  had  a  preacher  for  a 
e,  we  had  the  help  during  five  summer  months  of  one  of  our  members,  a  student  in  the  Theo- 
ical  Seminary,  and  there  was  much  willingness  to  hear.  I  so  much  wish  I  could  have  a 
rker  there  all  the  time. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Brand  writes : 

In  my  work  in  Tokyo  the  Gospel  has  been  preached  about  400  times.  The  people  are 
ling,  generally,  to  listen  to  the  foreigner,  but  there  are  very  few,  at  present,  who  are  ready 
give  up  their  sins  and  follow  the  Savior.  1  have  baptized  thirteen  in  Tokyo,  and  we  still 
-e  some  inquirers.  The  members  of  the  church  have  collected  thirty-eight  yen  towards  repairing 
chapel  roof,  and  fifteen  yen  and  more  than  three  hundred  pieces  of  clothing  for  the  tidal-wave 
ferers,  and  they  have  paid  all  the  running  expenses  of  the  church  and  Sunday-school,  also  the 
d  tax,  and  thus,  including  the  money  for  the  roof  and  tidal-wave  sufferers,  have  raised  a  little 
ir  120  yen. 

In  Kofu  there  has  been  much  blessing  on  the  work.  We  spent  part  of  May  and  June  in 
it  city,  holding  meetings  twice  a  day,  and  in  June,  before  our  return  to  Tokyo,  Matsuno  San, 
;  evangelist  stationed  in  Kofu,  was  ordained  to  the  work  of  the  gospel  ministry.  Since  his 
li nation,  he  has  baptized  eleven  converts  in  that  city,  making  in  all  twenty-four  baptisms 
ice  we  commenced  work  there.  The  members  of  that  church  take  an  active  part  in  all  the 
letings,  and  they  have  given  regularly  every  month  towards  incidental  expenses,  and  they  are 
ntributing  regularly  towards  a  church  building,  which  they  hope  to  have  in  two  or  three 
ars. 

We  feel  that  Kofu  is  an  important  station,  needing  more  workers  than  we  have  been  able  to 
nd  there.  Two  helpers,  at  different  times  during  the  year,  labored  there  assisting  Matsuno 
m,  but  he  should  have  a  co-worker  stationed  in  Kofu,  or  in  one  of  the  adjoining  towns.  In  the 
:y,  and  in  the  towns  and  numerous  villages  round  about,  there  are  still  tens  of  thousands  who 
ink  God  only  a  stick  or  a  stone,  and  there  the  Gospel  must  be  preached,  tracts  distributed,  and 
e  Bible  circulated. 

Professor  Clement  sends  the  following  report  of  the  Tokyo  Baptist  Academy  : 

The  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1896,  was  one  of  change,  with  some  losses,  but  more  gains,  and, 
erefore,  general  progress.  In  the  first  place,  there  were  several  changes  in  the  faculty  of  the 
hool.  The  teacher  of  mathematics  had  to  give  up  his  work  on  account  of  protracted  illness, 
:d  was  succeeded  by  a  non-Christian,  the  only  man  available  in  the  emergency.  On  the  other 
.nd,  the  teacher  of  Japanese  and  Chinese  had  become  a  Christian  and  joined  the  United 
■ethren  Church  ;  and  he  is  now  wielding  an  influence  on  the  right  side  in  the  school.  In  the 
ring  Rev.  A.  A.  Bennett,  of  Yokohama,  took  an  evangelistic  trip  to  Formosa,  and  was  thus 
mpelled  to  give  up  his  work  in  the  department  of  Biblical  instruction ;  and  during  the  summer 
cation,  Mr.  Ide,  instructor  in  the  same  department,  tendered  his  resignation,  with  the  idea  of 
►ing  to  America.  But,  fortunately  for  us,  we  were  able  to  induce  Rev.  F.  G.  Harrington,  of 
Dkohama,  to  come  up  once  a  week  and  take  Bible  classes,  both  morning  and  afternoon.  With 
is  valuable  assistance,  and  by  taking  extra  work  ourselves,  this  important  department  is  fully 
anned,>'?iFt  is  our  aim  to  make  the  Bible  classes  interesting  and  instructive,  and  to  fill  the 
inds  of  the  pupils  with  high  moral  purposes.  Since  the  early  part  of  November  the* older  stu- 
ints  have  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  weekly  lectures  on  *'  The  Elements  of  Japanese  Law,'"  by  a 
eminent  barrister  of  this  city.     Such  lectures  are  of  immense  practical  benefit  to  the  young  men 

New  Japan.     All  of  the  teachers,  I  am  happy  to  say,  manifest  a  growing  interest  in  the  welfare 

the  school. 

From  January  to  July  there  was  a  gradual  increase  in  the  number  of  students  ;  but  after  the 
mmer  vacation  there  was  a  slight  falling  off,  due  to  various  unavoidable  causes.    During  the  fall 


394  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

• 

term,  however,  others  came  to  us,  so  that  we  closed  the  year  1896  with  a  return  to  the  attend- 
ance of  twenty.  These  are  distributed  among  the  first,  second,  fourth,  and  fifth  year  cksses; 
just  about  half  of  them  are  practically  **  regular ;  "  the  others  are  either  working  into  the  regular 
course  or  taking  only  special  studies.  One  of  our  *' English  specials"  is  now  a  student  in 
Pillsbury  Academy,  Owatonna,  Minn.,  and  one  young  man,  who  has  recently  come  to  us  to  p^^ 
pare  for  the  Theological  Seminary,  is  sent  from  the  Hanson  Place  Baptist  Church,  Brookl)Ti, 
N.Y.     Of  the  twenty  students,  six  are  day  pupils. 

We  continue  to  maintain  the  principle  of  self-support  as  strictly  as  possible,  and  within  the 
year  have  been  unable  to  receive  two  or  three  applicants  who  were  willing  to  work,  simply  b^ 
cause  we  could  not  find  any  work  for  them.  There  are  three  students  wholly,  and  one  partially, 
supported  by  missionaries ;  but  they  engage  gladly  and  earnestly  in  religious  work  in  return  for 
their  support.  Two  others  are  supported  by  scholarships  (furnished  by  the  Hyde  Park  Baptist 
Church,  Chicago,  and  the  Y.P.S.C.E.  of  the  Strong  Place  Baptist  Church,  Brooklyn).  These 
scholarships  are  awarded  on  the  basis  of  excellence  in  study  and  deportment,  and  do  not,  there- 
fore, militate  at  all  against  the  principle  of  self-support.  Besides  these,  there  are  eight  students 
supporting  themselves  entirely  by  various  kinds  of  work.  We  have,  therefore,  ten  or  a  dozen 
students  who  are  practically  self-supporting  —  part  by  physical  labor,  part  by  intellectual  labor, 
and  part  by  direct  religious  work.  Moreover,  the  holders  of  scholarships  are  not  exempt  from 
other  labor,  but  are  frequently  called  on  to  assist  in  physical  work.  In  addition  to  this,  the 
students  of  the  Academy  gratuitously  conduct  Sunday-school  and  preaching  services  in  a  station 
kindly  transferred  to  us  by  Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Brand  We  frequently  encounter  disappoint- 
ments and  discouragements ;  but  we  feel  that  we  have  great  reason  to  praise  God  for  His  many 
blessings  upon  us  and  the  work. 

Professor  Topping,  connected  with  the  Academy,  adds : 

The  process  of  preparing  a  report  of  our  work  for  the  year  1896  but  makes  us  more  sensi- 
ble of  the  blessings  of  God  upon  it.  In  all  departments  of  our  work  —  the  Academy,  the  Ichigaya 
church  and  its  evangelistic  work,  and  in  the  Sunday-school  and  kindergarten  work  —  we  have, 
under  God,  gained  much  momentum  during  the  year. 

1.  The  Academy,  —  The  present  attitude  of  students  in  Japan  toward  foreigners  is  more  or 
less  critical.  When  this  spirit  has  been  shown  in  the  Academy  by  some  new  studeqt  it  has  been 
so  wisely  met  by  the  leading  Japanese  members  of  the  faculty  that  it  has  disappeared  at  once. 
In  cases  of  discipline  made  delicate  by  the  romantic  patriotism  of  the  day,  we  are  helped  and 
guided  by  the  solid  common  sense  of  these  teachers.  We  feel  that  God  has  selected  these  men 
to  help  us  safely  guide  the  school  through  these  years  of  testing.  The  Academy  has  a  better 
spirit  within  than  a  year  ago,  and  has  gained  in  its  hold  on  the  people.  Its  students  are  identify- 
ing themselves  with  evangelistic,  Sunday-school,  and  even  kindergarten  work,  so  that  all  arc 
strengthened  together. 

2.  The  Ichigaya  Church  and  Evangelistic  Work.  —  The  outlook  for  the  Ichigaya  church  is 
bright.  •  At  each  of  the  different  centres  of  work  there  are  inquirers.     We.think  several  of  them 
will  soon  put  on  Christ  in  baptism.     Several  young  Baptists  from  distant  homes,  who  had  not 
found  any  Baptist  church  since  their  removal  to  Tokyo,  have  been  searched  out  and  have  become 
regular  attendants.     We  have  reason  to  hope  that  good  has  been  done  in  this  way.     One  man 
was  brought  in  last  week  by  a  student  of  the  Academy,  who  had,  by  many  conversations,  quietly 
led  him  to  accept  Christ.     We  have  fostered  such  work  on  the  part  of  students  till  they  now 
carry  on  evangelistic  work  regularly  and  effectively.     In  the  work  with  the  church  our  progress 
has  been  much  strengthened  by  the  coming  of  Miss  Rolman  and  Miss  Fife.     Their  sympathetic 
knowledge  of  the  people  and  their  use  of  the  language  have  been  as  keys  to  open  many  a  barred 
gate.     Their  presence,  counsel,  and  help  have  multiplied  cmr  force  manifold. 

3.  The  Sunday-school  and  Kindergarten,  —  Here  the  help  of  Miss  Rolman  and  Miss  Fife, 


Missions  in  Japan.  396 

their  workers,  is  even  more  valuable.  This  is  their  peculiar  field*  It  is  a  great  joy  to  see 
'  good  work  among  the  children. 

The  influence  of  this  work  is  widening  and  deepening  every  week.  Mrs.  Topping -s  kinder- 
;n  has  gained  the  respect  of  some  of  the  chief  educators  of  Tokyo,  who  both  visit  the  school 
send  some  of  their  kindergarteners  to  it  regularly  for  training  in  methods.     Two  of  these 

in  recent  lectures  to  the  public  school  teachers  advised  a  study  of  Christianity  and  of  the 
e  in  order  to  perfect  themselves  as  teachers.  One  speaker  read  Mrs.  Topping's  Outline  of 
ly  for  the  ensuing  year,  and  announced  that  he  was  having  it  translated  for  the  class  to  study. 
;  leaflet  is  so  permeated  with  Christianity  that  its  dissemination  cannot  but  preach  the 
•)t\  of  Christ.  .  Another  prominent  educator  recently  said  to  one  of  our  Japanese  helpers 

probably  the  educational  system  of  Japan  would  formally  recognize  Christianity  and  be 
xlelled  upon  a  Christian  basis  within  twenty  years.  Although  the  present  motive  for  this 
ement  may  be  largely  for  the  improvement  of  the  schools,  the  result  will  be  to  greatly 
igthen  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  we  cannot  doubt. 

Miss  Kidder  adds : 

Matters  in  the  fields  where  Miss  Whitman  and  I  have  been  permitted  to  labor  are  moving 
ard  slowly.  Services  are  held  in  each  place  all  Lord's  Day  and  in  the  evening,  with  two 
tings  for  prayer  during  the  week.  These  last  are  poorly  attended ;  partly  because  women 
aot  go  out  in  the  evening,  and  the  men  —  what  few  there  are —  cannot  so  well  spare  the  day- 
;.  At  covenant  meeting,  however,  a  special  effort  is  made.  Mr.  Harrington  comes  from 
:ohama  to  help  and  encourage  us,  and  we  often  separate  with,  **  What  a  good  meeting!"  Four 
ecome  before  the  church  and  been  baptized.  Others  have  asked,  but  for  them  to  wait  seemed 
wiser  course.  Our  preachers  have  been  one  from  the  Seminary  and  one  from  Mr.  Harring- 
.  Both  are  good  men,  and  have  spoken  the  truth  in  love.  We  had,  perhaps,  better  preach- 
than  during  any  previous  year.     The  Christians  have  worked  as  well  as  they  really  knew. 

still  find  that  many  who  have  true  faith  are  the  veriest  babes. 

The  week  of  prayer  was  a  special  comfort.  The  disciples  seemed  interested  in  the  subjects, 
I  offered  prayers  that  were  to  the  point.  At  least  there  was  this  improvement,  that  we  and 
work  were  lost  sight  of,  and  blessing  was  sought  for  others  and  their  labors. 

We  can  see  that  the  Christians  grow  in  grace,  in  knowledge,  and  in  ability  to  teach,  but 
J  year,  like  many  others,  has  been  one  of  sowing  and  waiting.  We  have  met  with  much  less 
K>sition  from  them,  and  we  almost  dare  to  hope  that  they  have  learned  the  more  excellent 
f*.  All  through  our  church,  and  as  far  as  we  hear  from  other  denominations,  the  cry  is,  **  How 
i  we  are  in  Christ's  service  !  We  do  need  the  Holy  Spirit ! "  This  makes  us  hope  that  the 
e  past  has  sufficed  to  show  the  believers  that  the  church  must  be  ordered  on  God's  plan ;  that 
y  those  who  have  been  born  again,  and  chosen  to  obey  God,  are  fit- subjects  for  membership  in 
i  holy  body ;  so  we  look  forward  more  gladly  to  1897,  because  we  see  in  so  many  this  turning 
}od  for  help  and  guidance. 

Miss  Whitman  adds : 

Time  and  strength  have  been  divided  among  various  things.  Of  course,  there  are  the 
y  duties  in  school  and  things  connected  with  that  work.  We  have  not  had  a  large  number  of 
ils  —  but  about  fifty;  but  since  the  fall  a  good  spirit  has  pervaded  the  family.  In  December 
of  the  pupils,  girls  of  about  fourteen,  were  baptized.  Other  girls  have  asked  for  baptism, 
we  think  they  should  wait  a  little  longer  before  making  public  profession  of  faith. 

Eight  of  the  girls  help  in  Sabbath-schools,  and  ten  former  pupils  have  been  during  the  year 
lected  in  different  ways  with  Christian  work. 

A  class  for  poor  children,  started  about  four  years  ago,  has  been  held  daily  during  most  of 
year,  and  we  believe  it  is  a  help  to  the  little  ones  who  attend. 


S96  Eighty 'third  Annual  Report, 

Twice  I  have  made  trips  into  the  country,  on  one  visit  holding  meetings  in  two  towns, 
the  larger  town  Mr.  Dearing  has  baptized  several  men  and  women.    One  of  the  Bible  women 
worked  there  for  many  months,  and  Mr.  Dearing  has  had  evangelists  there  from  time  to  tii 
The  battle  with  sin  there,  as  elsewhere,  is  a  sharp  one. 

Our  Sunday  work  is  always  a  pleasure.  We  can  sec  great  improvement  in  one  Sund 
school,  and  at  most  of  the  preaching  services  there  has  been  a  fair  attendance. 

The  year  has  been  full  of  many  and  varied  blessings,  yet  we  long  to  see  more  of  the 
people  turning  to  Him  who  alone  can  save  them.  Would  that  the  power  of  God  might  be  mai 
fested  more  mightily  in  us  and  in  the  work !  We  realize  more  and  more  that  without  that  all 
vain. 

KOBE  —  1881. 

Rev.  H.  H.  Rhees,  D.D.,  and  wife.  Rev.  R.  A.  Thomson  and  wife.  Rev.  G.  W.  Taftandwi 

(in  United  States),  Miss  Ella  R.  Church,  Miss  Daisy  D.  Barlow. 

Dr.  Rhees  reports : 

In  making  my  report  for  the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1896,  I  have  to  regret  that  there  is  n 
more  of  interest  to  write.  In  April  forty-eight  members  of  the  church  in  Kobe  were  dismiss 
in  order  to  form  a  separate  church  in  Himeji.  A  council  of  recognition  was  called  according 
the  usage  of  the  Baptist  churches  of  the  United  States, 'to  which  several  missionaries  wc 
invited  and  attended.  In  May  the  newly  organized  church  called  to  the  pastorate  the  evangel 
who  had  served  them  for  more  than  a  year,  and  he  was  duly  ordained  by  a  council  called 
proper  form.  Since  the  formation  of  the  church  five  have  been  received  by  baptism  and  two 
letter,  and  one  has  been  excluded.  On  the  night  of  the  30th  of  August  a  disastrous  flood  ov< 
whelmed  one  of  my  out-stations,  Fukuchiyuma.  The  evangelist  and  his  family  were  driven 
the  roof  of  the  preaching  place  in  which  they  lived,  where  they  remained  from  two  o'clock 
the  night  till  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  3rst.  Everything  that  could  be  floated ( 
was  carried  away.  The  town  was  a  desolation.  Two  of  the  disciples  with  their  mother  wereal 
compelled  to  take  refuge  on  the  roof,  and  house  and  all  floated  away.  The  three  were  rescued,  a 
I  had  the  pleasure,  at  my  next  visit,  of  baptizing  the  mother  of  the  two  young  men.  I  haveJbe 
able  to  visit  the  out-stations  every  month  save  two,  when  Mr.  Thomson  kindly  went  in  my  ste 
one  month  and  the  native  pastor  of  the  church  in  Kobe  went  for  me  the  other  month,  I  taki 
his  work  at  home.  A  good  feeling  has  seemed  to  prevail  very  generally,  though  the  high  pri( 
which  have  ruled  have  caused  much  distress,  and  this  has  been  greatly  augmented  by  the  roa 
disasters  which  have  befallen  the  empire  throughout,  demanding  from  us  extra  expenditure  be 
of  money  and  sympathy. 

Rev.  R.  A.  Thomson  reports : 

I  am  glad  to  bear  my  testimony  that  the  Lord  has  been  wonderfiilly  good  to  us  during  t 
past  year,  and  it  is  with  profound  gratitude  that  we  review  the  work  which  He  has  permitted  us 
accomplish  for  Him.  Not  for  years  past  have  we  had  such  good  health  and  real  enjoyment  in  0 
work  as  in  the  year  just  closed. 

Twelve  months  ago  the  whole  country  was  in  a  state  of  intense  excitement  over  the  succes 
ful  result  of  the  war  with  China.  This,  with  intense  business  excitement,  turned  for  a  timetl 
attention  of  the  people  from  spiritual  concerns,  and  even  the  Christians  appeared  to  be  indiffe 
ent  to  the  growing  coldness  of  their  church  life ;  so  that,  altogether,  we  looked  forward  to  tl 
coming  year  with  a  good  deal  of  trepidation,  but  happily  our  fears  have  not  been  realized, 
think  1  am  safe  in  saying  that  as  far  as  this  station  is  concerned  we  have  never  had  a  moresu 
cessful  year  of  work.  The  number  of  additions  to  our  church  membership  has  been  great 
than  ever  before,  and  the  spiritual  life  of  our  people  as  a  whole  seems  to  be  growing.     It  istr 


Missions  in  Japan,  397 

>we  have  had  difficulties,  but  after  all  they  seem  slight  when  souls  are  being  saved  and  added  to 
the  church. 

The  work  in  the  church  of  Kobe  has  been  fairly  prosperous  during  the  year,  the  meetings, 
well  attended,  and  the  pastor,  Yoshikawa  San,  doing  faithful  and  efficient  service.  He  has  not 
had  the  support  he  ought  to  have  had  from  some  of  the  members,  as  strange  spirit  among 
them  seemed  to  cause  disaffection.  I  rejoice,  however,  that  we  have  such  a  strong  and  good  man 
at  the  front  of  our  Baptist  work  in  this  part  6f  the  country.  He  has  assisted  both  Mr.  Rhees 
and  myself  in  visiting  the  out-stations  frequently. 

Onohama,  —  Early  in  the  year  we  opened  a  preaching  place  where  Mrs.  Thomson  has  her 
kindergarten  school,  and  quite  a  good  number  of  the  people  in  the  neighborhood  have  come  out 
twice  a  week  to  the  meetings.  Four  baptisms  are  a  direct  result  of  the  work  at  this  place.  The 
kindergarten  has  been  a  wonderful  influence  for  good  in  this  vicinity,  the  children  all  look 
brighter  and  happier  than  they  ever  did  before,  and  the  parents  seem  to  recognize  the  benefits 
themselves,  as  they  look  pleased  when  they  see  us,  and  I  do  think  that  they  appreciate  the  efforts 
on  behalf  of  the  children. 

Hiogo,  —  Very  earnest  and  faithful  work  has  been  done  at  this  preaching  place.  Meetings 
have  been  held  regularly  twice  'a  week  during  the  whole  year,  and  while  we  only  report  three 
baptisms  as  a  direct  result  I  feel  sure  that  much  good  has  been  done.  A  healthful  influence  has 
gone  out  in  the  neighborhood,  and- thousands  of  people  have  heard  the  word  of  life  preached  as 
they  passed  by. 

Akomura.  —  After  six  months'  trial  at  this  place  we  were  forced  to  give  up  the  work.  Strong 
opposition  was  manifested  from  the  very  first,  and  grew  more  violent  until  the  Buddhist  priests 
brought  pressure  to  bear  on  the  house-owner  to  take  our  meeting-place  from  us,  and  it  was  found 
impossible  to  get  another.  The  house  was  frequently  stoned  during  meetings,  the  preacher  and 
his  family  were  annoyed  continually  on  the  streets,  and  for  the  time  we  were  there  it  was  decidedly 
unpleasant.  It  was  with  great  difficulty  that  I  could  find  a  place  to  stay  at  over  night,  as  the 
hotel-keepers  were  afraid  to  take  in  any  of  the  **  Yasokyo  "  (Jesus)  teaching  people.  There  were 
two  baptisms  into  the  Himeji  church  from  this  station,  as  it  is  near-that  city,  —  one  man  and  one 
woman.    The  latter  is  now  at  our  girls'  school  there. 

Ikeda,  —  This  has  been  the  most  prosperous  station  on  this  field  during  the  past  year,  both 
in  additions  and  in  spiritual  growth.  1  expected  to  have  to.  report  that  we  had  given  up  this 
place.  I  had  held  on  as  long  as  I  could,  but  it  seemed  useless,  and  I  was  trying  to  bring  myself 
to  the  point  of  closing  the  work  up,  and  had  so  informed  the  few  believers  we  had  there.  They 
began  praying  about  the  work  as  they  never  had  before,  and  during  the  summer  quite  a  revival 
broke  out.  Prayer  meetings  were  held  every  morning  at  five  o'clock  by  the  river  side,  and  have 
been  kept  up  for  months.  A  change  was  soon  manifested  and  a  marked  increase  of  interest  in 
the  meetings.  Very  soon  we  had  a  number  of  inquirers,  and  during  the  past  fall  we  baptized 
nine  candidates,  among  them  being  a  Government  school  teacher.  He  is  now  instructing  three 
other  teachers  in  the  truth,  and  we  have  three  or  four  candidates  waiting  now.  It  is  worthy  of 
"otethat  all  the  Christians  come  out  regularly  to  the  meetings.  If  they  are  absent  the  other 
members  at  once  visit  and  pray  with  them.  All  riie  expenses  of  this  station  are  paid  by  the 
believers,  with  the  exception  of  the  evangelist's  salary,  and  they  hope  soon  to  be  able  to  help  in 
i    this  also. 

Uu-Chiu, —  The  work  here  continues  to  prosper.  Mr.  Bennett,  of  Yokohama,  very  kindly 
visited  this  station  at  my  invitation  and  expense  last  .April.  1  was  to  have  gone  with  him,  but 
was  prevented  by  peculiar  circumstances  over  which  I  had  no  control,  and  it  would  only  have 
been  added  expense  to  have  followed  later  on.  Mr.  Bennett  baptized  two  Liu-Chiuans  while 
there.  Hara  San  is  doing  a  faithful  work,  and  1  rejoice  in  having  such  a  good  man  for  this  diffi- 
^t  field.    There  are  three  of  our  Christian  Liu-Chiuan  young  men  who  desire  very  much  to  be 


898  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

trained  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  among  their  own  people,  and  I  hope  to  be  able  to  assist  them. 
The  evangelization  of  these  islands  will  have  to  be  accomplished  by  means  of  native  Liu-Chiuans, 
so  it  is  very  important  to  have  men  trained  for  this  work. 

It  is  difficult  to  crowd  into  such  a  short  report  many  of  the  items  of  interest  in  connection 
with  the  work,  but  one  fact  is  worth  noting  and  it  is  that  souls  have  been  saved  at  every  meeting- 
place  we  have  on  this  field  during  the  year,  and  I  take  it  as  an  indication  that  Christian  work  is 
reviving  in  this  country. 

SENDAI  —  1882. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Jones  and  wife,  Rev.  S.  W.  Hamblen  and  wife.  Miss  Lavinia  Mead,  Miss  Annie  S. 

Buzzell. 

Rev.  S.  W.  Hamblen  ref)orts  : 

My  report  for  the  year  1896  covers  the  work  centring  in  Morioka  and  in  Hachinohei, 
together  with  such  work  in  Sendai  as  is  carried  on  by  the  joint  efforts  of  Brother  Jones  and 
myself. 

This  latter  work  finds  its  home  in  the  mission  preaching  place,  which  we  have  both  used  as 
strength  and  circumstances  permitted.  It  has  been  a  source  of  much  sorrow  and  regret  that 
from  the  beginning  of  the  new  financial  year,  neither  Brother  Jones  nor  myself,  because  of  the 
demands  made  upon  our  appropriations  by  our  outlying  field  work,  have  had  the  money  to  hire  a 
personal  helper  and  evangelist  to  work  with  us  here  in  Sendai,  for  this  lack  has  curtailed  much 
the  work  at  the  preaching  place.  Many  of  the  believers  gladly  help  in  evangelistic  services  on 
the  Sabbath,  but  on  week  days  are  unable  so  to  do,  being  occupied  in  their  regular  business.  We 
have,  therefore,  been  unable  to  use  as  fully  as  formerly  this  centre  of  influence.  Hope  is  enter- 
tained, however,  that  we  can  soon,  either  by  rearranging  our  field  work  or  in  some  other  n-ay, 
secure  the  help  necessary  to  use  it  to  its  full  capacity.  The  work  done  in  the  preaching  place  is 
almost  wholly  the  preaching  of  the  Word ;  one  out  of  the  six  mission  Sunday-schools  carried  on 
in  Sendai  by  the  efforts  of  the  pupils  in  our  girls'  school  finds  here  its  home.  While  hundreds 
have  stood,  at  least  a  few  moments,  to  hear  what  the  speakers  were  saying,  we  are  hardly  able  to 
say  that  we  can  put  our  fingers  on  direct  and  marked  results.  We  are  sure,  however,  thatwc 
are  contributing  to  the  knowledge  £>f  Christ  and  His  salvation  that  is  gradually  becoming  general 
in  Japan  and  will  one  day  make  itself  felt  openly  and  with  power. 

It  seems  to  be  the  general  experience  that  Christian  work  in  Japan  during  1896  has  not  met 
with  especially  encouraging  results.  The  Morioka  field,  however,  is  on  the  whole  in  a  good  con- 
dition. Far  too  large  a  proportion  of  the  Morioka  church  members  take  no  interest  in  the  work 
of  God's  kingdom,  but  a  goodly  number  are  cooperating  heartily  with  Evangelist  Nakajima  and 
his  wife,  who  are  working  along  wise  lines.  The  meetings  and  the  Sunday-school  maintain  a 
good  average,   and  what  is  most  encouraging  a  band  of  about  thirty  young  collegians,  a  class 


difficult  to  reach,  are  regular  attendants  on  Brother  Nakajima's  teaching.     We  can  hardly  hope 
that  conversions  among  these  young  men  will  build  up  to  any  great  extent  the  church,  for  they 
will  soon  return  to  their  homes ;  but  they  willhelp  to  establish  God's  kingdom  in  Japan,  and  it  ^ 
for  this  that  we  are  working.     Of  the  five  baptized  during  the  year  one  is  from  this  company  o» 
students.     Most  gratifying  also  was  the  cordial  response  received  from  the  church  to  a  lett^^ 
setting  forth  the  financial  stress  of  the  society,  and  requesting  that  it  not  only  defray  its  0^^'^ 
expenses  as  usual,  but  also  contribute  to  the  expenses  of  the  society  incurred  in  behalf  of  t 
work  centring  in  Morioka.     The  difficulty  of  enlarging  its  contributions  is  increased  by  the  la 
of  resident  male  members  on  salary  who  take  much  interest  in  church  matters,  but  the  chu 
will  try  to  raise  the  sums  requested.     The  out-station  work  has  been  continued  as  regularly 
possible.     I  had  hoped  to  again  have  workers  in  Tono  during  the  summer  months,  but  the  tii 


Missions  in  Japan.  899 

wave  came  and  drew  off  my  men  to  distribute  relief  to  the  sufferers.  With  thanksgiving,  how- 
ever, do  I  record  that  Brother  Nakajima  reports  that  in  Tono  some  are  asking  baptism,  and  that 
there  are  hopeful  signs  in  at  least  one  more  of  the  out-stations. 

The  Hachinohei  field  does  not  present  the  encouraging  features  that  obtain  in  tlie  Morioka 
field.  Evangelist  Haraguchi  has  continued  his  faithful  work  with  but  seemingly  meagre  results, 
but  one  has  been  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  —  the  wife  of  one  already  a  member.  The 
condition  in  Hachinohei  causes  anxiety,  for  while  there  are  some  who  faithfully  attend  the  church 
meetings,  more  do  not,  and  a  cold  formality,  which  precludes  aggressiveness,  seems  to  prevail. 
The  church  does  not  seem  to  realize  that  it  has  its  own  responsibilities,  and  seems  content  to  let 
Brother  Haraguchi  and  his  wife  carry  the  burden  of  the  work.  Brother  Haraguchi  and  his 
wife  have  led  in  all  spiritual  effort,  and  contributed  about  one-half  of  all  money  raised.  He,  more- 
over, has  spent  much  time  in  the  out-stations,  and  especially  in  the  region  of  the  tidal  wave,  in 
distributing  relief  and  in  evangelistic  work.  We  are  waiting  for  the  seed  sown  to  spring  up  and 
bear  fruit. 

The  population  of  the  provinces  in  which  Morioka  and  Hachinohei  are  situated  is  about 
1,300,000,  and  Baptists  have  a  peculiar  obligation  toward  these  people  by  reason  of  being  the 
first,  through  the  efforts  of  Brother  Poate,  to  open  work  among  them.  And  yet  how  little  are  we 
doing  for  them !  May  the  day  speedily  come  when  we  can  do  more  for  them,  when  Baptist 
believers  among  them  can  do  more  for  them,  and  when  they  themselves  may  break  through  the 
reserve  now  holding  them,  and  become  subjects  in  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

I  cannot  close  this  brief  report  without  recording  God's  great  love  and  mercy  in  granting 
His  presence  throughout  the  year.  His  is  the  work,  and  He  gives  us  many  signs  that  He  is 
carrying  out  His  will  among  this  people,  and  that  He  is  claiming  them  for  His  own,  and  so  in 
times  of  doubt,  as  well  as  in  times  when  all  is  clear,  we  press  on,  knowing  that  victory  is  with  the 
cause  of  Christ. 

Rev.  E.  H.  Jones  writes  : 

God  has  blessed  us  all  with  good  health  and  other  favoring  circumstances,  so  that  we  were 
ioabled  to  get  out  on  country  tours  more  than  usual.  I  was  able  myself  to  make  eight  tours 
luring  the  year.  A  trip  usually  occupies  about  ten  days.  I  have  also  been  able  to  visit  several 
lew  places,  and  to  preach  to  a  larger  number  of  people  than  in  any  previous  year  in  Japan.  We 
save  had  no  opposition,  and  have  had  a  respectful  hearing  everywhere.  In  most  of  the  places 
tiave  had  large  audiences  and  much  promise  of  fruit. 

Opportunities  were  never  better  for  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  masses  of  the  people.    The 
only  important  drawback  now  is  the  extreme  sensitiveness  of  the  native   Christians  towards 
the  foreign  worker.      The  number  baptized  during  this  year  was  sixteen.     Of  this  number 
six  were  baptized  in  connection  with  the  Sendai  church  work,   and   ten  as  a  result  of  the 
country  work,  which  may  be  said  to  be  conducted  by  the  missionaries.     Of  the  six  baptized  in 
this  city  five  were  members  of  families  already  in  connection  with  the  church.     The  remaining 
one  represented  work  in  the  school  under  the  charge  of  Misses  Mead  and  Buzzell.     So  we  can- 
not congratulate  our  Sendai  church  on  the  result  of  their  separate  aggressive  work  during  the 
year.    We  have  helped  all  we  could  in  the  church,  besides  maintaining  a  preaching  place  twice 
Or  three  times  every  week.     In  this  we  had  the  help  of  the  church  members.     That  the  church 
^ave  paid  all  their  own  expenses  during  the  year  is  in  their  favor.     That  they  have  kept  up  their 
Sunday  meetings  and  school,  one  prayer  and  two  evangelistic  meetings  during  the  year,  is  ver>' 
praiseworthy. 

The  most  interesting  part  of  the  country  work  is  that  at  Kinshi,  back  in  the  country  about 
four  miles  from  the  Kita  Kami  river ;  six  were  baptized  there  during  the  year.  The  work  of 
leading  them  to  Christ  was  done  largely  by  the  church  members  at  that  station.  The  believers 
*o  Kinshi  came  to  think  that  they  could  do  better  work  by  forming  a  separate  church,  as  the 


400  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

• 

Sendai  church  of  which  they  were  members  was  about  sixty  miles  away.  So,  in  the  spring  of  last 
year  they  formed  a  church,  starting  with  nineteen  members.  They  have  since  been  doing  aggres- 
sive evangelistic  work  in  their  own  village  and  in  the  near  tidal-wave  district,  —  they  are  about 
eight  miles  from  the  district  swept  by  the  terrible  tidal-wave  last  June,  —  and  have  already  fully 
shown  themselves  to  be  entitled  to  a  separate  church  organization.  The  two  out-stations  in  the 
tidal-wave  district,  Kisennuma  and  Shizugawa,  were  fortunate  in  not  losing  any  of  their  mem- 
bers in  that  calamity.  Work  has  been  kept  up  there  regularly  either  by  visits  of  myself  or  by 
Date  San,  our  evangelist.  Sometimes  we  went  together;  sometimes  wc  separate  to  cover  more 
ground  and  thus  do  more  work.  No  converts  have  been  added  at  these  out-stations,  but  we  hav-e 
some  encouragement  for  the  future. 

At  Tome  good  meetings  have  been  held  at  the  hotel  front  and  on  the  street  and  in 
the  evangelist's  house,  when  I  have  visited  the  place.  One  convert  was  baptized  here,  and 
prospects  of  more  encouraging  results  this  year.  Yanagitsu,  one  of  our  oldest  out-stations,  now 
our  hardest  field,  has  a  little  more  hopeful  outlook  than  last  year.  A  man  and  his  wife,  brought 
to  decide  to  give  themselves  to  the  Lord  by  the  husband  hearing  our  street  preaching  last  year, 
are  still  studying  the  Bible,  and  we  hope  he  will  soon  show  such  fruits  of  rei>entance  that  we 
can  admit  him  to  the  church. 

Shiogama,  the  most  immoral  community,  or  at  least  the  most  brazen-faced  immoral  place 
in  which  we  work,  has  given  us  three  converts  during  the  year. 

The  believers  in  this  town,  with  some  help  from  us,  have  done  noble  work.  The  Master 
will  say,  '*  I  know  thy  works  and  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's  seat  is;  and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith/'  Misses  Mead  and  Buzzell  have  done  at  this 
place  very  faithful  work  through  their  helpers  sent  from  the  school,  sometimes  going  with  them 
personally.  Also  in  Sendai,  the  ladies,  through  their  six  Sunday-schools  and  their  house-to- 
house  visitings,  have  done  an  amount  of  work  that  under  more  favorable  circumstances  would 
have  produced  abundant  fruit. 

SHIMONOSEKI  — 1886. 

Rev.  W.  E.  Story  and  wife  (in  United  States),  Rev.  G.  W.   Hill  and  wife.  Miss  Harriet  M- 
Browne  (in  United  States),  Miss  E.  L.  Cummings,  Miss  Olive  M.  Blunt  (in  United  States.) 

Rev.  G.  VV.  Hill  reports  : 

The  year  has  been  one  of  steady  work  in  all  our  evangelistic  centres,  and  we  trust  the  acta^ 
gains  are  much  more  than  the  statistics  would  indicate.  In  fifteen  centres  of  the  population  o »^ 
this  ken,  in  five  of  which  we  have  resident  evangelists,  the  Word  has  been  proclaimed.  In  commo  ^ 
with  other  workers  in  Japan  we  find  Christian  work  attended  with  many  hindrances,  and  especially 
we  may  mention  the  immaturity  and  lack  of  training  on  the  part  of  native  helpers,  the  instability 
of  the  professed  believers,  the  strong  anti-foreign  feeling  which  resents  the  alleged  need  of  ^ 
•*  foreign  religion."  Following  the  war  there  has  come  an  industrial  and  commercial  revival  whic»^ 
is  engrossing  the  interests  of  the  people  and  diverting  their  attention  from  religious  matters.  Y^ 
there  are  some  cases  of  faithful  Christian  living,  and  I  am  deeply  impressed  with  the  difficultly-^ 
of  maintaining  an  out-and-out  Christian  life  in  a  heathen  land.  The  believers  suffer  a  kind  c^ 
social  ostracism,  which  is  the  keenest  p)ersecution.  The  evangelists  have  difficulty  in  securing  - 
hearing  in  public  meetings,  though  when  the  foreigner  is  present,  to  preach  or  to  be  looked  aC^ 
in  these  parts,  a  good  attendance  is  secured  and  attention  given  to  the  word  preached.  Owin^ 
to  lack  of  sufficient  workers,  the  work  at  Tokuyama,  our  most  distant  out-station,  has  been  tem^ 
porarily  withdrawn,  the  preacher  being  now  settled  in  Shimonoseki,  where  we  have  been  withoi^ 
a  regular  worker  most  of  the  year. 

The  church  at  this  latter  point  is  greatly  run  down,  the  membership  scattered,  and  man^ 
seem  to  have  lost  their  faith  entirely.     Much  good  work  has  been  done,  however,  in  reaching  ^ 


Mfssions  in  Japan-  401 

new  class  of  people ;  some  inquirers  attend  regularly  and  there  are  some  things  to  encourage  us  to 
hope  for  brighter  days. 

At  Chofu  there  have  been  baptisms  from  the  girls^  school  and  also  from  the  orphanage. 
One  very  promising  young  man  has  been  wpn,  and  the  year  1897  opens  up  with  considerable 
interest  and  several  earnest  inquirers.  Our  preacher  here  came  to  us  from  the  Presbyterians  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year.     He  is  a  well-trained  man  and  a  great  strength  to  our  work. 

Inquirers  are  also  reported  from  Yamaguchi  and  Hogi.  At  the  latter  place  the  believers 
have  stood  nobly  amid  many  persecutions,  and  there  is  now  a  growing  respect  and  regard  for  the 
Christian  cause  there. 

In  order  to  help  the  native  preachers  a  Workers'  Conference  was  held  during  the  summer,  in 
connection  with  the  Southern  Baptist  helpers.  The  result  was  so  encouraging  that  the  coming 
summer  we  are  planning  a  summer  school  on  a  larger  basis,  and  hope  to  have  the  help  of  some 
of  the  Seminary  faculty. 

We  are  rejoiced  in  the  prospect  of  Miss  Cummings  coming  to  take  up  the  Bible  women's 
work,  which  during  Miss  Browne's  vacation  has  greatly  needed  a  leader. 

Personally  the  year  has  been  one  of  peculiar  trial.  It  was  not  easy  to  recover  from  the  shock 
that  came  with  the  necessity  of  the  change  from  my  former  field  in  China,  nor  to  adjust  myself 
to  the  new  situation  and  take  up  a  new  language.  I  can  say,  however,  that  amid  all  these  and 
other  difficulties  I  have  been  sustained  by  Him  who  holds  the  key  to  all  our  life  plans,  and  I 
am  beginning  to  see  recently  with  clearer  vision  the  necessity  of  the  discipline.  I  trust  that  I 
may  learn  thoroughly  the  lessons  meant  for  my  own  spiritual  life,  and  be  prepared  to  do  some- 
thing on  this  field  towards  making  Christ  known  and  owned  in  the  lives  of  these  people,  in  whom 
I  am  becoming  deeply  interested. 

Miss  ().  M.  Blunt  writes  regarding  the  Henrich  Memorial  Home  : 

The  days  of  1896  have  been  filled  with  common  duties,  nothing  great  to  report,  yet  done  in 
His  name  and  with  sincere  desire  to  be  true  to  Him  and  His  work  committed  to  me. 

The  total  number  of  pupils  for  the  year  has  been  about  the  average  for  the  past  three  years, 
twenty-three,  but  several  of  our  older  girls  have  gone  from  our  **home  nest"  to  work  in  other 
fields.  One  married  an  evangelist,  and  is  living  in  Nagasaki.  One  went  to  her  teacher.  Miss 
Duffield,  and  afterwards  to  Tokyo ;  for  one  we  secured  a  place  in  a  hospital  to  receive  training  as 
a  nurse ;  one  went  to  Mr.  Hill,  one  to  Mrs.  Story,  and  another  to  Mrs.  Maynard.  The  two  latter 
had  signed  the  contract  to  teach  two  years  after  graduation,  or  if  going  out  to  service  before 
graduation  would  return  part  of  their  wages  monthly  until  a  certain  amount  was  repaid  to  repay 
the  school  for  the  outlay  made  upon  their  education.  One  pupil  has  been  with  Mrs.  Thomson  in 
Kobe  in  training  in  her  kindergarten  for  work  there.  We  can  hardly  dignify  our  children's  gath- 
ering by  the  title  of  kindergarten,  but  we  have  permission  from  the  local  officer,  who  is  very 
kind,  for  us  to  have  this  gathering  at  this  hour,  when  it  will  not  conflict  with  the  Government 
school,  from  three  to  five  o'clock.  We  average  about  thirty-five.  It  is  taught  by  the  girls  of 
the  school  and  so  costs  comparatively  nothing,  and  through  the  children  we  hope  to  get  into 
many  homes.  Our  school  will  be  slow  in  growth,  owing  to  two  things :  first,  that  the  people  who 
arc  able  do  not  see  the  need  or  desire  of  Christian  education  for  their  daughters,  and  the  majority 
cannot,  even  if  they  saw  the  need,  afford  to  spare  their  daughters  even  from  bread  winning,  much 
less  to  pay  for  their  education ;  second,  for  lack  of  funds  to  support  those  who  wish  an  education, 
but  who  cannot  afford  to  pay  for  it. 

I  am  constrained  to  say  after  six  years'  experience,  and  speaking  with  those  who  have  had 
much  more,  that  the  majority  of  baptisms  and  subsequent  Christian  workers  come  from  the  ranks 
of  supported  boarding  pupils. 

I  cannot  believe  in  watching  these  pupils  that  they  are  *♦  rice  Christians/'  but  truly  believe 
that  surrounded  by  strong  Christian  influences  they  grow  strong;  and  while   the   day  pupils 


402  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

study  and  are  influenced  by  Christianity,  and  I  believe  several  are  saved,  yet  during  the  six 
years  not  one  of  the  day  pupils  has  received  baptism,  while  twenty  of  the  boarding  pupils  have. 
While  our  school  has  not  grown  in  numbers,  yet  the  girls  are  working  earnestly,  and  realize  more 
and  more  the  need  of  Bible  study  and  dependence  upon  the  Holy  Spirit  if  they  would  honor  God 
and  win  others.  Four  were  received  by  baptism  during  the  year.  Five  girls  teach  in  the  church 
Sunday-school,  and  during  the  week  five  Sunday-schools  are  sustained  by  them. 

NEMURO— 1887. 
Mrs.  Harriet  E.  Carpenter,  Miss  M.  M.  Carpenter. 

Mrs.  Carpenter  has  been  residing  in  Yokohama  during  the  winter,  but  still  continues 
to  maintain  the  work  at  Nemuro. 

MORIOKA— 1887. 

The  mission  wOrk  at  this  station  is  in  charge  of  Rev.  S.  W.  Hamblen,  of  Sendai. 
His  report  contains  an  account  of  the  work  that  has  been  carried  on  during  the  past 
year,  both  interesting  and  encouraging. 

OSAKA—  1892. 

Rev.  William  Wynd  and  wife.  Rev.  J.  H.  Scott  and  wife  (in  United   States),  Miss  Mattic 

Walton  (in  United  States),  Miss  Florence  A.  Duffield. 

Rev.  William  Wynd  reports  : 

During  the  past  year  my  time  has  been  given  first  to  evangelistic  work  in  this  city,  second 
to  evangelistic  work  in  the  villages  around  Osaka  and  in  Marugame,  in  Shikoku,  and  third  to 
evening  school  work. 

In  our  city  work,  although  the  number  reached  has  not  been  large,  we  have  seen  much  to 
fill  us  with  hope  and  encouragement.  The  Sunday  services  have  been  fairly  well  attended,  a 
more  than  usual  amount  of  interest  has  been  awakened,  and  by  the  persevering  labors  of  Miss 
Duffield  a  Sunday-school  has  been  established.  Altogether  during  the  year  seven  have  been 
baptized,  and  as  an  illustration  of  the  different  classes  whom  our  work  reaches  I  might  mention 
that  among  these  seven  each  of  the  following  classes  is  represented ;  the  soldier,  the  official,  the 
merchant,  and  the  factory  worker. 

These  young  believers  have  manifested  a  disposition  to  work  for  the  conversion  of  their 
brethren,  and  also  to  give  of  their  means  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  Lord's  work.     One  man  with 
a  little  leisure  at  his  disposal  used  it  in  going  to  a  neighboring  village  and  proclaiming  there 
the  message  of  salvation.     Another  supplemented  that  work  by  giving  enough  money  to  rent  a 
preaching  place  in  the  village,  and  the  result  of  their  combined  labor  has  been  another  out- 
station  opened  without  any  additional  expense  to  the  Union,  regular  services  held  every  week, 
and  four  or  five  men  awakened  to  seek  earnestly  the  way  of  salvation.     Such  a  spirit  manifested 
justifies  us  in  feeling  hopeful  about  the  work  in  Utsubo. 

Marugame,  which  in  former  years  was  our  most  fruitful  field,  has  this  year  turned  out  less 
fruitful,  only  one  having  been  baptized  during  the  year.  This  I  believe  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
we  have  been  prevented  by  lack  of  funds  from  visiting  the  field  as  often,  and  prosecuting  the 
work  with  as  much  vigor,  as  we  ought  to  have  done. 

It  is  a  grand  field  for  work,  and  while  we  have  done  what  we  could,  what  we  have  done  bears 
little.proportion  to  what  ought  to  have  been  done,  not  only  in  Marugame,  but  in  that  whole  dis- 
trict. Nowhere  in  the  whole  island  except  4n  Marugame  is  there  any  Baptist  work,  and  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Marugame  there  are  many  towns  with  no  worker  of  any  denomination. 


Missions  in  Japan,  403 

/ 

My  evening  school  work  is  compuls^rf ,  but  these  past  months  I  have  had  so  much  satisfaction 
from  it  that  even  if  it  were  not  compuliory  I  would  feel  inclined  to  keep  it  on.  Through  it  we 
have  been  brought  into  frequent  and  close  contact  with  about  thirty  young  men  mostly  belong- 
ing to  the  merchant  class.  Only  one  of  th^e  has  openly  confessed  Christ  by  being  baptized  in 
His  name,  but  I  believe  a  few  others  are  secret  disciples,  and  all  at  least  have  been  brought  into 
contact  with  Christianity,  for  we  have  regular  classes  for  teaching  Christian  truths.  By  getting 
acquainted  with  these  young  men  I  have  been  introduced  into  their  homes,  and  thus  through  the 
school  I  have  been  enabled  to  go  with  the  Gospel  into  homes  into  which  without  the  school  I 
could  not  have  gained  admission. 

On  the  whole  I  believe  that  there  has  been  less  opposition  to  the  Gospel  this  year  than  in 
former  years.    In  my  own  personal  dealings  with  young  men  at  least  I   have  found  this    mark- 
edly so.     There  has  been  less  bringing  forward  frivolous  objections,  less  of  a  tendency  to  uphold 
at  all  costs  the  national  £eiith,  and  to  look  with  suspicion  on  Christianity.     I  should  say  that 
among  those  who  give  the  subject  of  religion  serious  consideration  there  is  a  growing  conviction 
that  through  Christianity  alone  can  the  individual  be  saved  and  the  nation  exalted.     In  a  recent 
mass  meeting  of  students  in  Osaka,  after  an  address   by  Mr.  Mott  from  sixty  to  one  hundred 
young  men  (not  Christians)  stood  up  in  the  presence  of  their  brethren  as  an  expression  of  their 
desire  to  become  followers  of  Christ.     Subsequently  I    had  a  talk  with  several  of  those  present 
and  noted  with  pleasure  the  deep  conviction  which  many  of  them  had  of  the  merit  and  impor- 
tance of  Christianity.     Among  the  merchants  I  find  the  observance  of  Sunday  to  be  a  rock  on 
which  many  of  them  stumble,  but  this  and  all  other  obstacles  will  appear  insignificant  when 
their  eyes  have  been  opened  and  their  hearts  touched  by  the  Holy  Spirit.     If  we  mistake  not 
the  signs  around  us  the  Spirit  is  indeed  working  in  Japan   at  the  present  time,  and  if  we  who  are 
privileged  to  be  co-workers  with  Him  slacken  not  our  efforts  to  bring  the  Gospel  in  its  purity  and 
simplicity  before  all  classes  of  the  Japanese  the  near  future  shall  witness  a  great  turning  unto  the 
Lord. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Scott  reports : 

Osaka  is  the  commercial  metropolis  of  Japan,  having  with  its  suburbs  over  1,300,000  people, 
and  on  account  of  its  great  population,  and  on  account  of  its  importance  and  prominence,  is  a 
very  inviting  though  very  hard  field  for  mission  service.  A  brief  quotation  will  illustrate  its 
increasingly  great  commercial  prominence  :  **  Commerce  and  industry  since  the  war  [with  China] 
have  made  immense  strides  everywheVe  in  Japan,  but  nowhere  in  such  large  proportion  as  in 
Osaka.  Not  only  have  new  companies  grown  like  mushrooms  within  the  city,  but  many  com- 
panies lately  established  in  the  vicinity  and  even  as  far  away  as  Kyashu  are  eager  to  establish 
branch  offices  in  Osaka.  This  has  caused  an  immense  rise  in  the  value  of  land.  House  rent 
has  risen  to  exorbitant  rates,  yet  no  unoccupied  houses  are  to  be  seen."  Prices  of  labor,  of 
food,  indeed  of  everything,  have  greatly  advanced.  There  are  now  eighteen  large  cotton  mills 
in  the  city,  with  capitals  from  yen  250,000  to  yen  2,000,000,  and  also  very  many  other  large 
manufectures.  Oh,  that  this  great  city  might  become  such  a  centre  for  spiritual  influence  and 
power  as  it  is  already  of  business  ! 

My  work  in  the  city  is  from  the  two  centres,  Kogawa  Cho  and  Kiyohori  Mura.  At  these 
points  there  has  been  during  the  year  a  very  encouraging  increase  in  interest  and  attendance  at 
all  the  services,  especially  at  the  Sunday-schools,  which  during  the  year  have  doubled  their 
attendance.  Many  members  have  moved  away,  so  that  the  number  of  resident  members  is  not 
now  gieater  than  one  year  ago.  The  letters  from  some  of  these  non-resident  members  have 
been  of  special  interest.  They  send  regularly  their  contributions  for  church  expenses  and  are  «vi- 
dently  at  work  for  their  Master.  The  resident  members,  upon  whom  we  have  especially  and 
repeatedly  urged  the  importance  of  prayer,  consecration,  and  self-supDort,  are  more  united,  more 
loyal  to  the  church,  and  doing  more  for  the  church  in  work  and  contributions  than  ever  before. 


404  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 


\ 


I  have  commenced  work  outside  the  city  towards,  (he  south,  and  now  have  out-stations  at 
Sakai,  nine  miles  distant,  a  city  of  50,000  people,  and  atKishiwada,  20,000  people,  twenty  miles 
distant.  These  two  places  are  worked  by  one  native  evangelist  who  is  aTso  to  go  occasionally  to 
Sakurai,  forty  miles  distant,  another  city  of  prominepce  and  promise. 

This  district  south  of  Osaka  is  thickly  populated,  has  a  very  fertile  soil,  contains  many 
large  manufactories,  and  is  a  very  promising  field  for  mission  work.  The  old  daimio,  feudal 
lord,  of  Kishiwada  is  still  living  in  Tokoy,  and  has  become  a  Christian,  which  fact  will,  I  think, 
have  much  influence  for  good.  This  district  is  a  peninsula  about  100  by  200  miles.  I  have 
been  about  considerably  and  have  found  the  people  ready  to  listen  respectfully  to  the  Gospel. 
I  am  anxious  to  put  another  man  into  this  district  to  .go  about  from  place  to  place  with  the 
message  of  the  Gospel  to  the  unconverted,  and  with  words  of  encouragement  and  instruction  to 
the  scattered  believers.    As  yet  very  little  Christian  work  has  been  done  in  the  district. 

What  we  all  need  and  what  1  hope  we  pray  for  is  the  Pentecostal  presence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  the  missionaries  and  native  members,  making  them  all  such  a  power  ia 
this  great  city  and  vicinity  that  the  Gospel  cannot  be  resisted  or  gainsaid. 


AFRICA. 

The  reports  from  the  Congo  Mission  contain  a  mingling  of  the  bright  and  the  dark. 
At  Banza  Manteke  the  baptisms  have  exceeded  those  of  any  year  in  its  history  with  one 
exception.  Special  blessings  also  have  rested  upon  the  work  at  Palabala.  Wanderers 
have  returned,  converts  have  sought  baptism,  and  the  church,  which  seemed  to  have  lost 
its  name  to  live,  has  been  rehabilitated  with  bright  promise  for  the  future. 

The  work  on  the  upper  river  has  suffered  from  the  never-ending  strifes  between  the 
natives  and  the  State,  growing  out  of  the  exactions  of  the  latter  and  the  barbarous 
manner  of  enforcing  these.  Since  the  recent  visit  of  the  Governor-General  there  are 
some  indications  that  reforms  will  be  instituted. 

In  connection  with  no  one  of  our  mission  fields  are  the  problems  so  perplexing  as 
those  relating  to  the  Congo  Mission.  Our  staff  has  become  so  depleted  by  removals  on 
account  of  sickness  and  other  causes,  leaving  vacant  places  which  from  lack  of  means 
your  committee  have  been  unable  to  fill,  that  it  has  become  impossible  to  sustain  the 
work,  as  now  carried  on,  with  the  existing  force.  They  are  directly  confronted  with  the 
alternative  :  either  more  money  must  be  expended  upon  the  mission  or  the  numbers  of 
stations  must  be  reduced,* so  that  the  posts  retained  can  be  effectively  worked.  The 
present  situation  calls  for  some  decisive  action  at  once.  May  He  who  alone  has  all 
wisdom  guide  the  counsels  of  His  servants. 

PALABALA  —  1878. 
Rev.  C.  H.  Harvey. 
Rev.  C.  H.  Harvey,  who  returned  to  his  field  last  autumn,  thus  writes : 

The  work  at  Palabala  is  now  very  encouraging.  I  propose  to  baptize  a  number  of  those 
professing  who  have  been  tested  and  are  evidently  living  Christian  lives.  There  are  some  I  am 
glad  to  say,  whom  I  examined  a  week  or  so  ago  of  whose  conversion  I  have  no  doubt.  These  to 
the  number  of  seventeen  I  will  baptize  shortly  (D.V.),  and  having  formed  (or  reformed)  a 
church  with  them  I  shall  through  them  examine  the  others  requesting  baptism,  about  forty  or 


Afissions  in  Africa,  405 

fifty  more.  There  has  been  much  persecution  at  Palabala,  and  some  of  these  seventeen  men 
and  women  have  suffered  much  for  Christ's  sake.  I  fully  'believe  that  the  tide  has  turned,  and 
that  the  time  to  favor  Zion  at  Palabala  has  come. 

BANZA  kANTEKE  —  1879. 

Rev.  Henry  Richards  and  wife,  W.  H.  Leslie,  M.D.,  and  wife  (in  United  States),  Miss 

Frances  A.  Cole. 

Mr.  Richards  reports : 

The  year  now  past  has  been  one  of  much  blessing,  many  sorrows  and  hard  toils,  but  we 
thank  our  God  and  Father  for  them  all.  Like  the  vegetation  here,  we  need  the  scorching  as  well 
as  the  showers  to  make  us  grow.  From  January  to  December,  through  the  preaching  of  the 
glorious  Gospel  and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  souls  have  continually  been  brought  into  the 
liberty  of  the  sons  of  God.  The  opposition  has  at  times  been  furious,  but  as  a  rule  a  sign  of 
coming  victories.  We  usually  require,  and  have  found  it  necessary,  that  converts  prove  by  their 
ife  their  sincerity  from  six^to  twelve  rrionths  before  baptizing  them.  Two  hundred  and  twelve 
lave  been  baptized  during  the  year.  Only  in  1894  have  so  many  been  baptized  in  one  year, 
vhen  the  number  was  248.  We  are  quite  as  eager  to  keep  the  church  pure  as  we  are  to  increase 
he  membership ;  but  the  one  helps  the  other.  Every  candidate  is  examined  three  times,  and 
ome  many  more,  before  baptism. 

The  work  at  Palabala  was  carried  on  as  an  out-station,  and  God  has  greatly  changed  the 
tate  of  things  there.  More  than  fifty  profess  to  have  faith  in  Christ,  and  have  suffered  much 
persecution  from  the  heathen.  Past  experience  at  that  place  made  it  necessary  to  be  very 
autious  in  dealing  with  converts  before  baptizing  them.  Hearing  that  Mr.  Harvey  was  return- 
ng  at  the  end  of  the  year,  it  seemed  wise  to  wait  until  he  came.  Mr.  Harvey  writes  his 
mpression  of  the  work  there  after  his  visit:  **  On  Monday  I  commenced  examining  and  selected 
eventeen,  all  of  whom  I  (and  the  evangelists)  believe  are  following  the  Lord  wholly.  I  have 
lot  baptized  them,  but  I  propose  to  do  so  when  I  go  up  there  in  a  fortnight's  time.  On  the  whole 
was  very  pleased  with  what  I  saw  at  Palabala,  and  really  believe  that  a  better  time  has  come." 
At.  Harvey  has  since  baptized  fifteen.     Our  two  preachers  will  remain  there  for  a  time. 

Our  greatest  harvest  has  been  gathered  at  Kinkanza,  the  largest  and  seemingly  the  hardest 
:own  in  the  district.  Nloko,  who  was  converted  in  1894  and  quickly  developed  into  a  powerful 
preacher,  has  been  the  chief  instrument  there.  Sixty-nine  of  the  converts  there  have  been 
baptized  and  they  seem  very  bright  and  earnest.  The  insults  they  endure  from  the  heathen  are 
unspeakable.  The  work  there  is  still  prospering,  and  a  convert  came  in  this  afternoon  to  say  that 
three  more  have  just  come  to  the  light.  There  is  ahso  a  large  school  there,  and  adults  attend,  as 
well  as  the  children.  The  word  **  Nloko"  means  a  curse,  so  the  preacher's  name  has  been 
changed  to  Paulo. 

The  Viaza  church  has  added  three  members  to  the  church  roll  by  baptism. 

Kiaba  church  has  suffered  much  by  death  and  the  fall  of  their  teacher ;  eight  have  been 
baptized,  but  twenty  have  died  through  an  epidemic  of  **  sleeping  sickness,"  and  three  put  out. 

Banza  Manteke  church  has  received  the  greatest  share  of  converts,  201  having  been  added 
to  the  number.  We  have  lost  sixty-one  by  death  and  ten  have  been  expelled,  so  that  the  present 
membership  is  739.  The  present  standing  membership  of  the  three  churches  named  is  832.  As 
Mr.  Harvey  will  probably  report  on  l^alabala,  the  above  number  does  not  include  that  station* 

The  Training  School  was  opened  March  11  with  eleven  students;  two  soon  broke  down  in 
health  and  returned  to  their  towns,  and  others  were  needed  to  help  in  the  Christian  work  among 
their  own  people.  We  closed  the  session  Decemljer  24  with  six  students.  The  preachers  at 
work  could  not  be  spared  to  come  in,  as  we  had  great  difficulty  in  supplying  the  out-stations.   We 


• 

406  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

have  lost  two  preachers  and  two  teachers  by  death  this  year»  and  two  proved  unfit  for  the  work.  I 
hope,  however,  to  be  able  to  select  a  goodly  number  for  the  Training  School  that  is  soon  to  be 
opened  again.  The  prospect  of  being*  sent  anywhere,  the  hard  work,  persecution,  and  small  pay. 
are  not  inducements  to  any  but  earnest  people  to  offer  themselves  for  the  Training  School. 

The  primary  schools  have  made  rapid  strides,  so  that  we  have  now  988  pupils  in  twenty-one 
schools,  an  advance  of  339  as  compared  with  the  previous  year.  This  is  due  to  the  extra  number 
of  converts  and  to  the  tranquillity  of  the  district.  The  State  officer  that  caused  so  much  trouble 
in  1895  was  sent  away,  and  we  have  another  who  likes  peace.  The  people  have  returned  from 
the  bush  to  live  in  their  towns  and  are  allowed  to  live  unmolested. 

The  medical  work  has  become  very  heavy  and  puts  great  strain  on  Mrs.  Richards,  who  has 
taken  charge  of  it  since  Dr.  Leslie  left.  Since  May  6  more  than  15,000  patients  have  received 
attention,  besides  the  hospital  work  and  visiting  the  sick  in  the  towns.  More  converts  mean 
more  work  for  the  doctor.  The  heathen  also  are  rapidly  losing  their  faith  in  their  *•  nkisi  "  and 
witch  doctor,  and  prefer  to  come  here  to  be  treated  than  trust  in  their  charms.  Thus  we  have 
an  opportunity  of  preaching  the  Gospel  to  some  who  would  otherwise  be  difficult  to  reach. 

Contributions  have  been  more  liberal  the  past  year,  and  we  feel  that  considering  their 
poverty  they  have  done  fairly  well ;  800  francs  have  been  collected  from  the  Banza  Manteke 
church  for  the  support  of  preachers,  120  francs  for  new  bell  tower.  240  francs  to  buy  medical 
tickets  for  the  poor  members,  24  for  the  support  of  a  blind  man,  and  638  francs  for  medical 
tickets,  altogether  amounting  to  1.822  francs. 

The  Kiba  church  pays  two  preachers  working  in  their  district.  The  Viaza  church  pays 
half  the  cost  of  their  preacher.     Four  other  teachers  are  paid  by  the  native  Christians. 

MATADI  —  1880. 
Mr.  Thomas  Hill  and  wife. 

The  extension  of  the  railroad  has  in  large  measure  transferred  the  work  that  was 
formerly  required  to  be  done  at  Matadi,  to  Tumba,  the  present  terminus  of  the  road.  At 
this  latter  point  Mr.  Hill  has  prepared  temporary  quarters  to  which  he  has  removed. 
He  remains  in  general  charge  of  transportation  as  hitherte. 

LUKUNGA  —  1882. 

Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel  and  wife  (in   United   States),  Rev.  A.  L.  Bain  and  wife,  Miss  Clara  A. 

Howard  (in  United  States). 

This  station  has  suffered  severely  during  the  past  year.  Rev.  T.  H.  Hoste,  who  has 
so  long  and  so  heroically  stood  at  his  post  here,  was  completely  prostrated  early  in  the 
year  and  compelled  to  return  to  England.  He  has  since  submitted  his  resignation,  being 
unable  ever  to  return  to  Africa.  Mr.  Young,  who  was  left  in  charge,  soon  succumbed  to 
the  heavy  work,  and  has  also  gone  home  to  England,  closing  his  connection  with  the 
society.  Rev.  A.  L.  Bain,  with  "his  wife,  were  next  assigned  to  Lukunga.  Soon  after 
assuming  charge  of  the  station  both  were  prostrated  at  one  time  with  fever,  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bain  seemed  beyond  recovery.  This  serious  illness  of  Mr.  Bain  explains  the  failure 
to  receive  any  report  from  the  station.  As  a  consequence  of  this  series  of  interruptions, 
great  loss  has  been  inflicted  upon  the  work. 


Missions  in  Africa.  407 


MUKIMVIKA  —  1882. 
F.  P.  Lynch,  M.D. 

Just  as  this  report  was  going  to  press  we  received  the  sad  intelligence  of  the  sudden 
death  of  Mrs.  Lynch.  She  was  a  woman  of  rare  sweetness  and  beauty  of  character,  and 
her  labors  have  been  untiring.  She  has  literally  laid  down  her  life  in  giving  the  Gospel 
of  Divine  love  to  Africa. 

Dr.  Lynch  sends  the  following  report : 

History  repeats  itself  in  the  mission  life  of  the  year,  and  the  months  glide  all  too  swiftly 
with  the  daily  demands  and  opportunity  of  service.  The  varying  needs  of  the  work  become 
more  emphasized  as  wider,  experience  reveals  the  force  of  actual  conditions  and  surroundings. 
Here  are  a  people  who  at  the  service  or  in  personal  conversation  listen  attentively  to  the  teach- 
ing, but  the  interest  apparently  passes  with  the  moment.  They  freely  admit  the  fallacy  of  the 
nkisi^  the  duplicity  and  greed  of  the  n^angOt  and  the  wickedness  of  other  communities  or  indi- 
viduals, but  they  still  remain  bound  by  inexorable  traditions.  A  glance  over  the  past  three 
years  does  not  reveal  a  single  positive  convert,  though  some  cases  have  been  hopeful  and  still 
give  signs  of  promise.  It  must  needs  be  the  morning  time  for  sowing,  the  weary  time  of  waiting 
amid  the  work,  the  all-essential  time  for  patient  persistence,  with  a  broad,  deep,  and  far- 
reaching  faith  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  and  the  Word. 

The  daily  service  has  been  marked  by  good  attendance,  though  the  numbers  from  the  near 
towns  have  not  been  as  large  as  last  year.  A  marked  timidity  arose  from  the  charges  against 
and  the  poisoning  of  Paz  Blanc,  reported  last  year ;  but  the  sense  of  apprehension  is  gradually 
wearing  away.  The  towns  have  carefully  maintained  their  compact,  and  while  there  are  frequent 
reports  of  the  poisoning  test  in  other  sections,  here  there  has  not  been  even  an  effort  in  that  direc- 
tion. Several  patients  have  recently  come  from  Paz  Blanc's  town,  which  is  a  sure  sign  of  waning 
fear..  Only  earnest  evangelical  preaching  in  the  towns  can  meet  the  present  need,  which  will 
doubtless  be  attained  in  the  coming  year. 

The  school  has  been  composed  almost  entirely  of  the  station  boys,  with  a  few  from  the 
hospital  and  the  towns ;  a  more  adequate  force  of  workers  at  the  station  will  ultimately  render 
the  school  all  to  be  desired  in  attendance  and  results. 

The  medical  work  among  the  natives  in  the  dispensary  and  hospital  generally  occupies  from 
two  to  three  hours  daily,  and  the  results  have  been  most  gratifying.  Patients  have  come  from  as 
far  south  as  Ambrizette,  —  a  seven  days'  journey  for  a  strong  man ;  so  the  distance  in  days  is 
increased  proportionally  when  the  patient  can  but  walk  slowly  or  is  conveyed  by  hammock. 
They  have  also  come  almost  as  far  from  other  directions,  so  the  influence  extends  and  expands, 
overcoming  prejudice  and  making  many  open  doors  for  future  evangelical  work.  An  inter- 
esting mark  of  increasing  confidence  is  the  willingness  to  submit  to  operations.  Three  years 
ago  the  sign  of  a  knife  was  a  signal  for  an  instant,  wild,  precipitous  flight  from  the  dispensary, 
and  the  suggested  application  of  nitrate  of  silver  proved  the  occasion  of  an  indignant  exodus  of 
four  or  five  women  from  the  hospital.  The  knife  and  nitrate  may  still  be  objects  of  awe,  but  a 
rise  of  resistance  is  rare. 

The  sanitarium  has  fully  established  its  claim  and  won  its  reputation  as  the  most  healthful 
location  on  the  Congo  or  the  coast.  Its  availability  is  indicated  by  the  comparatively  large 
number  who  have  come  from  as  far  up  the  Congo  as  Mukimbungu  and  Lukunga  and  along  the 
coast  from  Cabinda  and  Landana. 

An  encouraging  number  of  missionaries  have  been  here  during  the  year,  three  of  whom 
were  strongly  advised  to  return  home  because  of  poor  health.     After  a  residence  of  two  or  three 


408  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

mon^s  they  returned  to  their  stations  in    renewed   health  and  energy,  and  with  but  a  single 
instance  no  one  has  remained  here  without  marked  and  recognized  benefit. 

So  the  varied  interests  have  made  the  year  a  crowded  one,  the  tension  of  which  was  verv 
materially  relieved  by  the  willing  service  of  Miss  Edmunds.  The  result,  the  ever-presenl 
aim,  lies  in  the  sure  unfoldings  of  the  future,  and  for  the  present  we  can  but  pray,  **  Establish 
Thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us,  yea  the  work  of  our  hand,  establish  Thou  it/' 

LEOPOLDVILLE—  1883. 

Rev.  A.  Sims,  M.D.,  Rev.  Thomas  Adams. 
Dr.  Sims  reports : 

On  the  whole  this  year  is  not  so  favorable  as  the  last  one  ;  lack  of  food  has  deprived  us  of 
the  young  men  who  preach  and  the  children  who  come  to  school.  These  conditions  are  likely 
to  get  worse  for  the  next  three  years ;  until  the  completion  of  the  railway  things  will  not  resume 
their  normal  state.  While  this  is  discouraging  in  itself,  it  promises  much  facility  of  communi- 
cation in  the  future,  convenience  for  the  rapid  propagation  of  the  Gospel,  repose  to  the  natives 
who  are  at  present  wholly  occupied  with  carrying  and  other  governmental  obligations  which 
are  heavy  on  them.  While  it  is  so  here,  Lukunga  and  Banza  Manteke  enjoy  the  new  order 
of  things  and  are  quite  left  to  themselves,  unmolested  in  their  domestic  affairs,  and  can 
therefore  listen  to  the  Gospel  in  peace.  The  railway  once  finished  thoroughly  emancipates  them 
from  their  present  disabilities,  and  leaves  them  undisturbed  pretty  much  as  before  the  occupa- 
tion by  the  Government. 

Mr.  Adams  conducted  the  school  during  the  year,  and  on  his  departure  I  found  it  in  a  very 
satisfactory  state,  seven  in  the  eldest  class  being  able  to  read  the  New  Testament  easily;  the 
others  read  in  proportion. 

The  towns  were  worked  and  visited  from  time  to  time  by  Mr.  Adams,  and  the  seventy  \^ 
our  region  heard  the  Gospel.     Mr.  Adams  was  aided  by  one  native  preacher. 

We  have  held  daily  services  at  11  A.M.  and  7  P.M.  and  twice  on  Sundays.     Strangers  an^ 
the  sick  of  the  place  were  generally  present.     Twelve  were  baptized  during  the  year. 

Medicines  were  dispensed  each  day,  and  one  thousand  in  this  way  received  relief  to  the  ^ 
bodily  troubles.     Many  white  men  and  missionaries,  both  of  our  own  and  sister  societies,  we 
helped.   One  most  excellent  missionary,  Mr.  Logic  (C.  B.  M.),  died  of  dysentery,  and  an  Ame 
ican  lady,  wife  of  a  Presbyterian  missionary,  died  of  fever. 

Industrial  instruction  has  been  given  in  carpentry,  bricklaying,  tailoring,  and  gardenin 
For  this  purpose  1  employ  two  Sierra  Leone  men,  members  in  good  standing  with  their  church 
there.  Gardening  corrects  the  pride  of  these  trades,  and  religion  and  schools  add  the  finishi 
touches.  I  am  an  ardent  admirer  of  this  Lovedale  system  of  helping  the  native,  and  find 
is  the  only  true  system  where  a  number  of  young  people  hav^e  to  be  dealt  with,  and  esteem 
work  on  truly  right  lines. 

BOLENGI  —  1884. 
Rev.  C.  B.  Bankj  and  wife,  Rev.  E.  V.  Sjoblom  (in  Sweden). 

Rev.  C.  B.  Banks  reports : 

In  my  last  letter  I  gave  you  a  summary  of  our  work  for  the  year,  but  evidently  it  has  be^^ 
lost.    While  Mr.  Sjoblom  was  here  we  took  it  week  about  to  conduct  the  services  on  the  station  and 
in  the  nearer  towns,  so  that  one  might  always  be  free  for  evangelizing  the  farther  towns.     And  / 
think  this  has  been   done  more  effectually   during  the  past    year  than  in  any   preceding,  but 
still  without  seeing  much  result  in  the  way  of  fruit.     There  has  been  increased  interest  in  those 


Missions  in  Africa*  409 

o  attended  the  meetings ;  also  more  have  come  to  hear  the  Word,  but  none  from  the  farther 
vns  have  confessed  Christ. 

About  eighteen  from  Wangata  confessed  Christ,  and  there  was  a  stir  among  the 
ang  people,  and  they  used  to  come  regularly  to  school.  Mrs.  Banks  had  a  school  of  about 
jhty-four  scholars ;  then  the  yearly  flood  came,  and  they,  after  keeping  it  up  for  some  good 
ne,  gradually  began  to  dwindle  in  their  attendance  at  school,  first  the  smaller,  then  the  bigger 
Is,  and  since  the  river  has  gone  down  again  the  attendance  has  been  very  poor ;  some  days 
ne  have  come  at  all. 

As  I  mentioned  in  a  former  letter,  we  had  made  bridges  over  the  swamps  and  creeks  between 
e  station  and  the  nearest  towns.  We  made  them  higher  than  ever  we  had  seen  the  water  rise, 
even  than  we  had  heard  from  the  natives ;  but  this  year  the  river  rose  two  feet  higher  than  ever 
y  of  the  people  remember  to  have  seen  it,  and  our  bridges  were  completely  destroyed.  In 
:t,  the  river  rose  so  high  that  it  was  two  feet  deep  on  the  site  where  our  old  Wangata  dwelling:- 
use  was.  During  the  flood  we  were  not  able  to  go  about  much.  Now,  in  the  rainy  season, 
have  low  water,  and  so  will  be  able  to  pass  to  the  towns  on  either  side  without  having  to 
im  for  it.  One  or  two  of  the  former  church  members  have  come  back  to  Christ.  Of  the 
ung  people  in  Wangata  who  professed  conversion  we  have  not  as  yet  baptized  any.  As  for 
2  Bolengi  people  they  seem  dead  to  spiritual  things.  However,  the  Lord  can  awaken  them, 
d  we  are  striving  and  praying  for  this  end.  Sometimes  they  come  regularly  to  the  meetings 
r  a  while,  and  then  they  will  stop  away  again  for  a  month  and  six  weeks  at  a  time.  If  it  was 
►t  that  the  Lord  has  sent  us  here,  and  he  is  almighty,  I  would  be  tempted  to  despair  of  ever 
eing  any  blessing  among  them.  Many  of  their  old  superstitions  are  now  discredited,  and  they 
e  undoubtedly  enlightened  in  some  measure,  but  they  are  worldly. 

The  daily  services  on  the  station  are  chiefly  for  instructing  those  who  profess  a  desire  to 
»llow  Christ ;  those  in  the  villages  purely  evangelistic,  with  personal  dealing  and  a  little  con- 
ersation  at  odd  times,  when  opportunity  occurs. 

Mr.  Sjoblom  adds : 

As  usual  I  have  looked  after  and  kept  in  order  my  compound,  and  in  turn  we  have  taken  the 
lily  services  at  the  station.  Owing  still  to  the  past  reaction  and  the  ungodly  lives  of  those  who 
nfcssed  and  were  baptized  in  the  past,  we  have  not  seen  much  blessing  on  our  labor  at  the 
ition;  and  though  I  feel  I  would  like  to  say  it  weeping  on  my  knees,  still  it  is  so.  We  know, 
wever,  that  the  seed  must  bring  forth  fruit  in  due  time.  But  having  often  and  in  turn 
itcd  some  nearer  towns  we  have  been  somewhat  encouraged  in  the  work.  Crowds  have 
'Cned  attentively  to  the  old  story,  some  have  expressed  the  desire  to  follow  Jesus,  and  a  few 
Jug  men  I  hope  are  saved.  With  the  past  experience,  though,  we  deem  it  wise  not  to  be 
*  hurry  to  baptize  them.    May  God  keep  and  bless  them  ! 

I  regret  I  have  not  made  any  extensive  preaching  journey  during  the  past  year,  owing  to 
•^  in  the  interior  most  of  the  time  the  natives  being  unable  to  produce  all  the  forced  labor 
^ting  the  name  of  taxes.  A  good  deal  of  the  time  I  have  not  felt  strong  enough  to  make  such 
^some  journeys.  I  am  glad  I  used  the  opportunities  during  the  previous  years,  because  it 
^bled  me  better  to  see  the  need  of  this  people ;  to  see  the  atrocities  of  soldiers ;  to  tell  the 
ople  at  least  once  of  God's  love,  and  give  them  an  opportunity  to  come  in  contact  with  a 
cssenger  of  peace. 

With  regard  to  the  work  we  can  truly  say,  as  was  said  in  the  days  of  Nehemiah,  **  The  work 
great  and  large,  and  we  are  separated  upon  the  way  far  from  one  another." 


410  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

BWEMBA— 1889. 

Rev.  A.  Billington  and  wife,  Rev.  C.  B.  Glenesk  and  wife,  Mr.  A.  Christopher. 

No  report  has  reached  us  from  this  station.  The  staff  last  year  was  increased  by 
the  addition  of  Mr.  Christopher,  who  came  out  from  England.  He  is  an  engineer  as 
well  as  devout  missionary,  and  will  share  with  Messrs.  Glenesk  and  Billington  in  the 
running  of  the  steamer  "  Henry  Reed,"  as  well  as  in  the  work  of  the  station. 

KIFWA  —  1890. 
Rev.  P.  Frederickson  and  wife,  Rev.  Christian  Nelson  (and  wife  in  United  States). 

Rev.  P.  Frederickson  reports  : 

As  I  have  been  alone  the  most  part  of  the  year,  the  many  and  various  station  duties,  whic 
otherwise  would  have  been  divided,  have  fallen  on  me,  and  as  such  kept  me  very  busy, 
have  been  difficulties  and  disappointments,  yet  in  the  midst  of  it  all  we  have  much  to  thank 
for  and'  to  make  our  hearts  glad. 

House-building  has  been  one  of  the  cares.     Fifteen  thousand  bricks  have  been  made  an 
burned.     My  building  work  will  be  finished  in  a  few  months  more,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  be 
at  liberty  to  use  all  my  time  in  the  work  I  love  most  —  the  spreading  of  the  word  of  life  amon- 
the  people. 

The  gospel  work  has  been  pushed  forward  as  much  as  time  and  means  have  allowed  us;  bi:*'' 
being  alone  has  naturally  kept  me  from  being  out  among  the  people.  , 

Our  Sunday  congregation  has  increased  in  numbers  lately;  men,  women,  and  children 
come  from  the  surrounding  villages  to  the  meetings.  Some  of  them  are  very  regular  attendants  - 
Some  have  expressed  a  desire  to  become  Christians,  but  have  not  yet  taken  any  definite  step  - 

Our  evangelists  have  done  good  work.  The  most  of  their  time  has  been  spent  out  2mot%g 
the  people.  In  the  most  of  the  villages  they  are  received  kindly.  The  people  gather  around 
them  to  hear  the  good  news.  In  two  villages  they  have  been  told  to  leave,  in  two  others  they 
were  threatened. 

Nine  villages  have  given  us  houses  for  school  and  worship.  These  houses  are  of  course 
very  small,  not  being  able  to  hold  more  than  from  fifteen  to  twenty  people  sitting  down  on  tlic 
ground.  Yet  they  are  places  where  we  can  go  when  we  visit  them,  and  centres  where  tlic 
people  can  gather  around  us  to  hear  what  we  have  to  tell  them  of  Jesus. 

We  have  four  outposts  —  five,  six,  ten,  and  twenty-four  miles  respectively  from  the  station. 
These  places  are  centres  where  the  evangelists  stay,  and  from  there  they  go  out  to  visit  the  vil- 
lages around  them.  Three  villages  twenty  miles  south  of  our  station  have  asked  for  a  teacher 
and  promised  to  give  us  a  house,  but  we  have  no  one  to  send  them  at  present. 

Although  a  large  number  have  heard  the  Gospel  and  many  hear  it  gladly,  yet  the  number  ot 
converts  has  been  small;  only  eleven  have  been  received  into  the  church.  More  applied  for 
baptism,  but  it  was  thought  wise  that  they  should  wait  a  little.  We  will  sow  in  hope,  believing 
that  our  loving  Father  will  in  His  own  time  give  us  a  large  ingathering. 

The  school  work  has  been  carried  on  all  the  year,  with  the  exception  of  a  school  vacation 
time ;  the  teaching  has  been  done  by  the  evangelist  and  native  Christians.  My  own  time 
has  been  so  much  occupied  that  I  could  not  give  so  much  time  as  I  wished  to  that  very 
important  work.  The  evangelists  come  in  every  month  to  report  on  their  work,  and  spend  some 
days  of  each  month  with  me  on  the  station  in  order  to  get  some  teaching,  which  they  are 
much  in  need  of. 

The  church  members  on  the  whole  have  done  fairly  well ;  they  have  personally  given  more 


Missions  in  Africa,  411 

this  year  to  the  work  than  any  previous  year.    They  have  had  no  help  from  America  towards 
their  preacher,  and  this  year  they  have  pledged  themselves  to  keep  an  evangelist. 

IREBU  —  1890. 
Rev.  Thomas  Moody  and  wife.  Rev.  W.  A.  Hall  and  wife,  Miss  L.  C.  Flemming,  M.D. 

Mr.  Moody  reports : 

The  Lord  has  brought  us  through  another  year  at  Irebu.     At  the  present  writing  we  are  all 
:11,  for  which  we  thank  our  Heavenly  Father. 

It  has  also  been  a  year  of  trial,  especially  when  the  natives  attacked  the  State  camp  at 

;bu,  June  28,  and  also  came  and  pillaged  the  station.      We  were  kept  from  all  harm,  but 

it  was  a  very  trying  time  for  a  month  or  two.    At  the  present  time  the  leader  of  the  rebels  is  at 

large,  and  so  long  as  he  is  at  large  the  trouble  will  not  be  finished.     We  have  had  another 

•  visit  from  the  Governor-General.     We  had  the  first  in  1891  when  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartsock  were 

^withus,  and  he  kindly  remembered  them.    The  Governor  seems  to  be  well  inclined  toward  the 

missionaries,  and  also  well  pleased  with  the  work  they  are  doing.     We  hope  that  we  may  have  a 

better  service  of  State  officials,  and  that  the  natives  will  not  be  forced  so  much  to  get  rubber. 

Preaching  has  been  carried  on  at  Irebu,  Busindi,  and  Lusakani.     It  is  hard  to  get  the  attention 

of  the  people,  as  they  always  want  to  talk  about  something  else,  or  trading ;  still,  by  persistent 

preaching,  we  hope  soon  that  some  will  be  converted. 

The  work  on  the  station  is  encouraging.  There  is  preaching  every  morning,  and  the  native 
^^ristians  carry  on  a  service  every  evening  among  themselves. 

Dr.  Flemmiag  has  the  medical  work.  The  school  is  in  fine  working  order,  and  in  charge  of 
Mrs.  Hall. 

We  have  been  very  much  encouraged  lately  by  some  of  the  women  professing  conversion  — 
^he  Workmen's  wives.  I  believe  it  is  genuine,  and  pray  our  Heavenly  Father  that  we  may  soon 
''^ve  families  spreading  the  light  of  the  Gospel  at  Irebu,  Busindi,  and  Lusakani. 

Schools  have  been  opened  again  at  Busindi  and  Lusakani.  We  hope  soon  to  have  native 
Preachers  at  these  places  with  their  wives. 

The  English  Baptist  brethren  have  issued  this  year  the  Gospels  of  Luke  and  John,  which  is 
?P*eat  help  to  us  in  our  work.  Now  we  have  the  four  Gospels  in  Bobangi,  and  a  new  hyrnn 
^k  containing  181  hymns.     We  are  greatly  helped  by  our  English  Baptist  brethren. 

And  so  with  preaching,  teaching,  and  singing  we  hope  to  bring  the  people  to  a  knowledge 
of  Christ. 

Mr.  Hall  adds : 

We  begun  the  past  year  with  bright  hopes,  but  before  the  close  of  the  first  half  of  the  year 

OUT  hopes  were  almost  shattered  from  the  result  of  a  native  war.   The  people  in  the  towns  around 

vere  scattered,  our  goods  destro}  ed  and  stolen,  and  three  of  our  boys  taken  captive  by  these 

inland  warriors ;  but  we  feel  grateful  that  our  lives  have  been  providentially  spared.     **  The  Lord 

of  hosts  is  with  us ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge." 

But  though  we  have  had  these  drawbacks,  which  we  all  deplore,  the  outlook  is  by  no  means 

destitute  of  the  cheering  and  stimulating  element.     There  are  five  women  who  have  professed  a 

desire  to  follow  Jesus      These  are  not  under  station  restriction,  but  after  a  long  seed-sowing 

these  we  believe  to  be  the  buds  of  promise  among  the  Bobangi  women,  for  they  have  given  good 

signs  of,  if  not  conversion,  a  true  seeking  after  the  unknown  God.     The  husband  of  one  of  these 

women  has  also  professed  conversion.     The  wife  of  the  young  man  whom  we  baptized  from 

Bosendi,  in  January  of  the  past  year,  is  one  of  the  five  women  that  have  come  forward,  and  we 

have  reason  to  believe  that  she  will  be  very  helpful  to  her  husl;)and  and  to  the  work.     Another 

young  man  from  Bosendi  has  made  profession.     We  have  kept  up  the  service  regularly  during 


412  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

the  year  at  Bosendi,  assisted  by  the  natives.  I  have  been  enabled  to  build  a  temporary  house 
there  for  school  and  service,  but  owing  to  the  unsettled  condition  of  things  during  a  part  oflasi 
year  we  did  not  open  the  school  until  the  fourth  of  the  present  month.  There  are  twenty-seven 
scholars  in  attendance.  Mr.  Moody  has  reopened  the  school  at  Lusakani  also.  These  schools 
are  being  taught  by  Christian  lads  under  our  supervision.  They  teach  these  out-schools  in  the 
forenoon,  and  return  in  time  to  attend  the  station  school  in  the  afternoon  for  instruction. 

Offerings  for  the  year,  $30.00.  They  voted  to  use  this  amount  in  paying  for  a  new  roof  on  the 
chapel,  and  for  the  erection  of  a  hospital  for  the  sick.  They  also  agree  to  pay  the  expenses  of 
the  two  native  teachers.  We  do  praise  the  Lord  for  past  mercies,  and  sincerely  pray  that  there 
may  be  more  waiting  upon  God  for  the  replenishing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  this  year;  more  Christ- 
like  self-denial  in  doing  God's  work;  a  juster  apprehension  of  the  enormity  of  sin,  with  greater 
energy  in  denouncing  it ;  may  there  be  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  danger  to  which  the  un- 
saved are  exposed,  and  of  our  personal  responsibility  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  persuade  them  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come ;  a  more  implicit  confidence  in  the  power  of  the  blood  of  the  atone- 
ment offered  on  Calvary  for  the  world's  redemption. 

**  For  if  these  things  are  yours  and  abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful 
unto  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  thus  shall  be  richly  supplied  onto  you  the 
entrance  into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ." 

IKOKO  — 1894. 
Rev.  Joseph  Clark  and  wife,  Mr.  R.  R.  Milne,  Miss  Gertrude  Milne. 

Mr.  Clark  sends  the  following : 

Another  year  has  gone.  A  year  of  very  strange  character  it  has  been  to  me.  Hope  and 
fear,  peace  and  war,  emptiness  and  plenty  constantly  alternating.  But  through  all  the  changes 
God's  presence  has  been  ours,  and  even  when  rumors  of  war  and  threats  fell  loudest  on  our  ears, 
in  our  hearts  a  still  small  voice,  heard  clearly  through  the  clamoring  troubles,  said  **  Peace,  be 
still."     **  Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God." 

From  our  standpoint  our  work  has  been  hindered  by  these  wars.  It  has  been  impossible 
to  send  our  people  out  to  outlying  towns,  and  quite  unsafe  for  ourselves  to  attempt  it.  We  have 
been  able  to  see  a  good  many  strangers  in  Ikoko,  and  some  of  them  have  now  learned  that  God 
has  sent  us  here ;  but  **  why  "  they  cannot  understand.  Sin  is  such  an  unimportant  matter  that 
it  does  not  trouble  them,  and  love  is  practically  unknown.  There  is  something  of  it  in  the 
hearts  of  mothers  for  their  little  ones,  but  it  is  so  degraded  as  to  be,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  little 
more  than  animal  instinct.  To  hear  that  God  loves  men,  that  He  desires  to  save  men  from  sin. 
that  Jesus  the  Son  of  God  died  to  save  men,  is  so  utterly  new  to  them  that  they  do  not  trouble 
to  look  at  the  matter  —  it  is  too  clearly  untrue  to  need  any  consideration. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  there  seems  to  be  fresh  cause  to  hope  for  peace  between  the  State 
and  natives,  and  that  means  to  us  an  opportunity  of  visiting  the  regions  beyond. 

When  the  Governor-General  passed  up  river  I  had  very  little  hope  of  any  change  in  the 
conduct  of  the  State  officials,  as  he  did  not  seem  able  to  believe  that  our  reports  were  true.  But 
I  think  he  had  reason  to  change  his  mind  ere  his  return.  He  sent  for  me  to  meet  him  at  IrebOt 
and  I  went  there.  He  was  very  kind,  and  has  made  several  concessions  asked  for  touching  ouJ* 
work ;  and  from  the  way  he  conducted  the  inquiries  he  made,  it  is  evident  he  was  convinced 
that  reform  was  needed,  and  I  feel  sure  we  are  to  have  it. 

Many  of  the  Ikoko  people  now  know  that  to  be  one  of  God's  people  is  to  forsake  sw* 
That  is  enough  for  them.  They  love  the  darkness  and  will  not  come  to  the  light,  lest  they  hav« 
their  own  evil  hearts  set  before  them. 

Yet  here  and  there  one  meets  with  a  little  to  cheer.     I  was  saddened  a  month  or  two  ^P 


Missions  in  .Africa.  •      •       413 

rowning  of  our  most  hopeful  man.  Two  were  lost  at  the  same  time  who  seemed  to  have 
to  know  God.  Of  one  in  particular  the  natives  say,  **  He  was  no  longer  of  us,"  *•  He 
God's  Word  in  his  heart,"  and  though  the  light  was  but  dim  it  gave  promise  of  sunrise. 
:nt  to  purchase  food  for  me  and  themselves,  and  returning  were  lost,  with,  I  think,  other 
hree  people  not  known  by  me. 
te  open-air  meetings  in  the  town  are  encouraging,  as  we  generally  get  a  good  hearing  from 

nong  our  young  men  at  school  I  think  we  have  much  to  cheer.  Living  as  they  do  sur- 
.  constantly  by  numerous  opportunities  for  immoral  conduct,  to  see  any  young  man  kept 
>m  the  crowd  is  a  proof  that  he  has  a  power  not  of  this  world  at  work  in  his  heart. 
r  the  young  women  too,  1  think,  are  coming  to  understand  something  of  our  message, 
"ew  days  ago  one  came  with  her  husband,  and  she  said  she  desired  to  give  her  heart  to 
Her  husband  had  been  teaching  her  about  God^s  Word  as  far  as  he  knew  it.  He  is  one 
enior  class  in  school.  She  comes  to  school  in  afternoons,  and  in  the  evenings  she  very 
/  attends  service  and  night  school.  They  can  be  seen  seated  together,  often  with  one 
young  married  women  beside  her,  being  taught  to  read  syllables  by  her  *•  educated  " 
I.  From  the  conversations  I  have  had  with  them  I  judge  she  is  quite  sincere  in  her  state- 
at  she  desires  to  follow  Jesus. 

xpect  that  during  the  year  we  have  now  entered  on  we  will  baptize  three  or  four.  They 
>fessed  a  desire  to  follow  Jesus  for  two  years,  and  they  walk  very  differently  from  their 
.  We  have  made  considerable  progress  in  the  language  during  the  year,  and  have  now 
hands  of  our  scholars  five  booklets,  biographical,  —  Jesus,  Joseph,  John  the  Baptist, 
,  Judas  Iscariot,  —  in  the  lake  language. 

le  prayer  meeting  after  evening  service  is  well  attended.  A  few  of  the  town  people  now 
it,  as  well  as  a  good  number  of  our  station  lads  and  girls. 

hool  work  has  made,  I  think,  good  progress.  A  year  ago  I  reported  *•  fully  thirty  read." 
;re  are  about  forty-five  reading  Bobangi  Gospels  and  the  new  biographical  booklets  in  their 
ague,  and  eighteen  more  reading  a  simple  book.  The  balance  of  twenty  are  recent 
and  one  or  two  that  have  failed  to  go  on.  A  year  ago  I  think  the  lake  boys  and  girls  had 
rned  to  stumble  through  addition ;  now  there  is  a  class  with  fifteen  doing  multiplication 
nd  other  fourteen  in  subtraction  ;  sixty-three  can  now  write  to  dictation ;  of  these  fifteen 
^  beginners,  but  forty-eight  write  to  dictation,  or  Scripture  texts  from  memory,  and  do 

ir  memorizing  of  texts  is  still  a  prominent  feature  in  school  and  in  our  services.  During 
;se  scholars  have  learned  about  120  verses  of  Scripture  in  their  own  tongue. 

our  Sunday  evening  prayer  meeting  we  afford  an  opportunity  to  any  who  desire  to  give 
rods  for  their  Savior.  With  a  balance  from  last  year,  the  contributors  voted  to  give  Miss 
)  help  pay  school  expenses  $6.83  (local  value  of  rods  is  more  than  double  that  amount), 
who  had  broken  his  leg  at  the  close  of  the  year  thirty-four  cents  were  given  (enough  to 
e  food  for  two  weeks),  and  he  is  being  cared  for.     Also  $2.16  was  spent  in  buying  oil  to 

evening  services. 

irdening  by  the  school  boys,  and  to  a  small  extent  by  girls  also,  brought  in  7.301  brass 
ighing  about  250  pounds,  in  England  worth  about  $35.60,  and  here  $75.  The  expenses 
»chool  boys  who  do  the  gardening  do  not  appear  against  the  A.B.M.U.  They  pay  a 
rable  part  of  their  own  cost  (by  sale  of  produce),  and  the  balance  is  paid  by  Miss  Milne 
.  Milne. 

le  medical  work  has  been  carried  on  by  Mr.  iMilne  and  Mrs.  Clark.  They  have  had  a 
any  cases  that  they  have  certainly  greatly  helped  or  cured.  Dysentery  has  been  very 
Jy  treated,  probably  caused  by  impure  water  and  badly  prepared  food.     Two  very  severe 


414  Eighty- third  Annual  Report. 

cases  were  brought  one  day,  both  with  bullet  wounds,  one  through  the  body,  the  other  through 
the  thigh.     Both  recovered. 

We  have  added  a  class-room  to  our  school-house.  It  is  twenty  feet  by  eight  feet.  It  is 
very  helpful  and  was  much  needed,  as  when  weather  was  good  one  class  had  to  be  taught  in  open 
air,  and  at  times  my  office  was  utilized.  Some  other  buildings  have  been  put  up  because 
absolutely  required  by  us.  They  cost  little,  and  the  little  does  not  form  an  item  in  my  accounts. 
Mr.  Milne  takes  charge  of  building,  etc. 

Inclosing  I  would  just  add  that  our  Sunday  services  have  generally  140  to  180  present 
—  including  school  boys.  Some  of  the  town  people  are  regular  in  attendance,  and  I  hope  are 
truly  interested  in  what  they  hear.  There  are  a  few  that  are  often  at  the  evening  services  dur- 
ing the  week.  These  are  conducted  by  Mr.  Milne.  And  frequently  we  have  visitors  from  other 
towns  at  the  daily  mid-day  services.  The  town  open-air  meetings  we  all  share  in,  and  all  alike 
enjoy  them.  Sunday-school  is  conducted  by  Miss  Milne,  and  at  present  lessons  are  selected 
from  the  Old  Testament. 

I  have  reported  above  the  things  that  encourage  us.  There  are  some  burdens  we  have  to 
bear,  and  disappointments  to  endure ;  but  they  are  common  to  every  field. 

Mr.  Milne  adds : 

My  work  during  the  year  has  been  the  same  as  the  previous  one  —  superintending  the  men 
and  boys  at  their  work.  As  we  have  a  fairly  large  staff  it  occupies  a  good  deal  of  time,  but  as  my 
doing  this  leaves  Mr.  Clark  comparatively  free  to  go  on  with  the  language,  I  do  not  grudge  it; 
and  then  I  profit  by  getting  the  result  of  Mr.  Clark's  labors  to  help  me  in  my  studies. 

During  the  first  half  of  the  year  I  was  busy  at  Miss  Milne's  house.  We  expected  a  carpen- 
ter from  the  coast  to  help  us  with  this,  but  he  failed  to  come,  so  we  had  to  do  the  work  our- 
selves.    With  the  help  of  our  station  boys,  we  have  got  up  a  good,  strong,  comfortable  house. 

I  also  conduct  one  of  the  services  every  day,  and  on  Sundays  I  go  out  in  the  afternoons  into 
the  town  with  some  of  our  boys,  and  have  two  or  three  meetings. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  we  intended  visiting  the  towns  in  the  interior,  but  owing  to  the 
war  this  has  been  impossible.  I  was  able  to  visit  one  town  some  hours  back,  before  the  war 
broke  out,  but  found  the  people  very  unsettled. 

Regarding  medical  work,  the  people  now  see  that  our  medicines  are  more  effectual  than 
their  own,  and  many  of  them  now  come  to  the  station,  and  they  bring  their  children  also  when 
they  are  sick.  There  have  been  several  .serious  cases,  and  I  am  thankful  to  say  we  have  been 
able  to  do  something  for  them.  We  had  two  men  brought  to  us  who  had  been  shot  during  the 
war  —  one  of  them  shot  through  the  leg  and  the  other  through  the  body ;  the  latter  was  rather 
serious,  but  he  got  better,  as  also  did  the  former. 

Sleeping  sickness  has  made  its  appearance  here ;  two  of  our  workmen  are  now  sick  with  it. 
We  are  doing  what  we  can  for  them.     There  are  no  deaths  yet,  so  far  as  we  know. 

We  continue  to  unite  with  you  praying  **  Thy  kingdom  come,'*  and  in  working  for  that 
object. 


EUROPEAN     MISSIONS. 

FRANCE  —  1832. 
The  work  in  France  has  made    progress  in  the  matter  of  organization  after  the 
American  plan.     Three  associations   have  been  formed  :  the  Western,  which  includes 
Paris,  and  the  Eastern  and  Southern  Associations.     The  general  supervision  of  these 
associations  has  been  assigned  to  Pastors  Saillens  and  Sainton.     Mr.  Saillens  sends  the 


Missions  in  France.  415 

port  for  these  associations.     It  contains  facts  of  great  interest,  and  gives  a  very  clear 
Bw  of  this  portion  of  the  French  Mission : 

The  eighteen  churches  forming  this  department  of  the  field  are  now  thoroughly  organized  in 
ree  associations,  which  meet  regularly  once  a  year. 

The  Paris  and  J4  estern  Association  comprises  the  following  churches :  Paris,  rue  de  Lille^ 
iris,  rue  Saint  Denis,  Rouen,  Niort,  and  Chatellerault.  Neither  of  these  is  absolutely  self- 
pporting.  The  total  membership  is  486,  and  the  contributions  for  all  purposes  from  the 
embers  are  7,773  20  francs.  Officers:  Pastor  Saillens,  moderator;  Pastor  Sainton,  joint- 
oderator;  Prof.  Paul  Passy,  secretary. 

The  Eastern  Association  comprises  the  churches  of  Montbeliard  and  Valentigney  (France), 
id  Neuchatel,  Tramelan,  and  Chaux-de-Fonds  (Switzerland).  Total  membership,  373;  gifts 
►r  all  purposes,  6,744.30  francs.  Moderator,  Pastor  Revel,  of  Tramelan;  secretary.  Pastor 
ouijs,  of  Valentigney. 

The  Southern  Association  comprises  the  churches  of  Lyon,  Saint  Etienne,  Marseilles,  Toulon, 
I  Seyne,  Nice,  Nimes,  and  Alais.  With  the  exception  of  the  two  first  named,  these  churches 
re  all  recent;  the  last  one  was  formed  this  year.  Membership,  232;  gifts  for  all  purposes, 
,868.90  francs.  Officers :  Moderator,  Pastor  Laligt,  of  Marseilles ;  secretary.  Pastor  Long,  of 
jice. 

As  far  as  possible  a  distinction  is  made  between  the  evangelbtic  work,  which  is  supported 
►y  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  and  the  ecclesiastical  activities,  which  are  upon  the 
hurches'  responsibility.  Our  aim  is  to  bring  the  churches  towards  self-support,  and  to  use  the 
ppropriations  of  the  Union  for  purely  missionary  purposes.  You  will  notice  that  the  gifts  of 
he  members  form  an  important  sum,  considering  the  feet  that  nine-tenths  of  our  members 
ire  poor  workingmen.  They  have  responded  this  year  more  than  before  to  your  appeals,  and 
lave  helped  us  to  maintain,  and  even  to  enlarge,  the  work  without  increased  appropriations  from 
he  Union. 

Baptisms,  —  We  have  had  the  privilege  of  baptizing  162  persons  during  the  year,  the 
greater  part  of  whom  were  Roman  Catholics  before.  Tht  net.  increase  over  last  year  is  146,  or 
ibout  fourteen  per  cent.  Though  this  has  not  been  a  remarkable  year  in  comparison  with  the 
preceding  ones,  we  have  much  to  be  thankful  for.  Quite  lately  a  movement  of  the  Spirit  has 
Degun  in  our  eastern  churches,  and  I  hope  to  report  great  increase  from  that  quarter  next 
^ear. 

Missions  to  the  Heathen,  —  The  colonial  policy  of  our  government,  and  the  loud  appeals  of 
the  Paris  Society  de  Missions  Evangiiiques  for  men  and  women  for  the  Madagascar  field,  together 
with  other  causes,  have  stirred  up  among  our  people  an  interest  on  behalf  of  the  heathen. 
Several  young  men  and  young  women  have  been  called  of  God,  we  believe,  to  go  to  far-off  lands. 
One ,of  them  is  in  the  employment  of  the  Congo  Balolo  Mission  (Dr.  H.  Grattan  Guinness),  and 
another  is  preparing  at  Harley  House  for  the  same  field.  A  young  lady  is  also  in  London,  at 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Guinness's  Institute,  with  a  view  to  going  abroad.  Two  or  three  more  young  men 
are  awaiting  the  opening  which  they  believe  the  Lord  will  make  for  them.  In  view  of  the  fact 
that  no  French  or  Swiss  society  can  employ  Baptists  as  such  in  the  foreign  field,  and  that  there 
is  a  danger  that  our  young  men  may  be  drafted  in  the  service  of  non- Baptist  societies,  or  else 
eft  unemployed,  we  ask  the  Board  of  the  Union  to  consider  the  following  question :  Would  it 
)e  practicable  and  expedient  that  such  young  men  and  young  women  from  the  French-speaking 
baptist  churches,  who  are  anxious  to  serve  the  Lord  among  the  heathen,  after  having  been 
rained  and  examined  in  the  way  that  the  Board  should  approve,  should  be  sent  to  the  French 
olony  of  the  Congo,  the  authorities  of  which  are  not  antipathic  to  Protestant  missions,  and 
here  employed  by  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  in  connection  with  the  American 


41G  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

missionaries  already  settled  in  that  region?    We  lay  the  matter  on  your  hearts,  hoping  that  you 
may  be  able  to  give  us  a  favorable  answer. 

Press  Work.  —  We  have  done  more  in  that  line  than  ever  before.  The  first  large  book  pub- 
lished by  French  Baptists  has  appeared  this  year.  It  is  **  VHistoire  des  Baptistes,^''  by  the  late 
Pastor  Ramseyer,  edited  by  his  son-in-law,  Pastor  Revel.  The  book  has  been  favorably  reviewed 
both  by  the  French  and  English  journals.  It  is  not  a  mere  compilation,  but  a  real  contribution 
to  Baptist  history,  which  will  do  much  towards  the  propagation  of  our  principles.  The  chapters 
on  Anabaptism  are  especially  interesting.  The  book  may  be  had  in  America,  through  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Publication  Society.  It  will  interest  you  to  know  that  this  large  volume  was  printed 
in  Tramelan,  by  a  member  of  our  church  there. 

Pastor  Sainton  has  launched  a  monthly  evangelistic  paf>er,  **  La  Cloche  d'^Alarnu^'^  ("  The 
Alarm  Bell ") ,  of  which  6,000  or  7,000  copies  are  regularly  sold. 

With  the  aid  of  Prof.  Paul  Passy,  I  have  continued  to  edit  **  VEcho  de  le  Vtriti^  our 
bi-monthly  denominational  paper. 

Professor  Passy  is  engaged  in  giving  to  the  French  public  a  new  and  more  popular  transla- 
tion from  the  Greek  of  the  New  Testament.  The  Gospels  of  Luke  and  John,  the  Acts,  and  sev- 
eral Epistles  have  already  appeared  separately,  and  been  very  well  received.  The  translation  is 
very  literal,  and  widely  different  in  style  from  the  stately  language  of  Bossuet  —  the  classical 
French  which  the  poor  people  hardly  understand. 

Professor  Passy  has  also  published  one  or  two  pamphlets  on  behalf  of  our  views. 

In  addition  to  this,  several  of  us  contribute  to  the  Christian  literature  of  our  country.  We 
have  made  translations  from  Spurgeon,  Moody,  etc.,  which  are  widely  read.  A  large  number  of 
our  hymns  have  found  their  way  into  the  hymn  books  of  all  denominations,  and  quite  a  number  of 
gospel  tracts,  for  general  distribution,  come  from  Baptist  pens. 

Paris,  —  A  small  church  —  Neuilly  —  has  ceased  to  exist,  and  the  members  have  all  joined 
the  rue  de  Lille  Church.     Thus  our  brethren  there  have  been  strengthened.     About  ten  of  ray 
own  people  have  also  gone  over  to  the  rue  de  Lille,  with  our  approval.     The  rue  de  Lille  has  now 
thoroughly  recovered  from  her  struggles.     At  rue  Saint  Denis,  while  the  increase  has  not  been  so 
large  as  in  recent  years,  a  work  of  sanctification  has  been  going  on.     Some  backsliders  have  re- 
turned to  U3  in  deep  repentance.     Our  young  people's  meetings  are  very  encouraging.     Meetings  - 
are  held  in  various  parts  of  the  city,  in  the  homes  of  the  members.     I  attended  one  lately  whcre= 
forty  persons  —  neighbors  and  friends  —  filled  two  small  rooms,  some  being  seated  even  on  tbe^ 
beds.     Surely  the  Lord  is  preparing  great  things  in  France.     As  our  lease  at  rue  Saint  Denis  ex — 
pires  this  year,  and  we  no  not  contemplate  to  remain  there,  great  changes  will  necessarily  follow^Mi 
for  which  we  need,  and  confidently  expect,  Divine  guidance. 

The  rue  Saint  Denis  church,  with  the  financial  help  of  the  other  churches,  has  fed  or  giveiE= 
refuge  to  a  number  of  Armenians,  who  had  come  to  Paris  for  safety.  An  average  of  seven  mfi — ~ 
have  thus  been  taken  care  of  for  the  last  two  months.  Brother  Passy  and  myself  are  on  th^B 
French  Committee  of  Relief. 

The  Provinces,  —  I  have  visited  during  the  year  all  the  churches  except  Saint  Etienne  —  som— ■ 
of  them  twice.     Apart  from  Rouen,  where  the  work  has  been  hampered  by  evil  reports,  an^^ 
Chatellerault,  where  the  soil  is  hard,  there  is  a  healthy  state  of  things  everywhere.     At  Toulo   ":■ 
and  la  Seyne  a  revival  has  been  going  on ;  several  soldiers  of  the  marine  troops  have  been  coia^ 
verted  and  baptized,  and  have  carried  with  them  the  grace  of  God  to  some  of  our  far-off  colonie^^  • 
Saint  Etienne  is  recovering  slowly  from  its  past  difficulties.     The  work  is  most  promising  in  th»« 
neighborhood  of  Montbeliard.     There,  at  Heaucourt,  a  village  of  5,000  inhabitants,  I  had  th»^ 
theatre  full  for  three  days  in  succession,  and  quite  a  number  professed  to  believe.     We  ha%'J^ 
twenty-five  Baptists  there ;  we  should  be  able  to  settle  a  man  among  them. 

A  new  church  has  been  founded  by  Brother  Sainton  at  Alais,  a  town  of  20,000  inhabitants 


Altssions  in  France,  4117 

in  the  south  of  France.  It  has  already  twenty-one  members,  who  meet  among  themselves  until 
we  are  able  to  send  them  a  preacher.  Brother  Sainton  has  paid  from  the  funds  given  him  by 
private  friends  most  of  the  expenses  connected  with  this  new  field.  He  has  also  paid  visits  to 
some  of  the  churches,  which  have  been  highly  appreciated,  I  thank  God  every  day  that  He  has 
given  me  such  a  fellow-worker. 

New  Calls.  —  A  number  of  our  people  are  settled  in  Algiers,  and  there  is  a  strong  desire 
that  we  should  go  and  visit  that  colony,  so  largely  French,  in  order  to  establish  churches  there. 
The  North  Africa  Mission  (London)  having  had  difficulties  with  the  French  Government  have 
asked  us  if  we  could  send  some  of  our  people  into  their  field,  among  the  Kab)  les.  One  family  from 
Valentigney  have  already  gone,  and  are  doing  good  work.  Shall  we  not  respond  to  the  call  from 
our  brethren  in  Algiers?  The  spiritual  darkness  there  is  tremendous;  the  French  colonists  live 
most  ungodly  lives,  and  there  is  no  one  to  tell  them  of  something  better. 

We  are  planning  an  organization  which  will  allow  one  of  us —  Brother  Sainton  or  myself  — 
to  be  better  able  to  respond  to  such  calls,  and  to  go  wherever  there  seems  an  opening,  in  our 
country,  for  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  time  is  short.  Souls  are  perishing  every  day.  Sin 
and  Its  terrible  punishment  are  awful  realities.  The  love  of  God  must  be  proclaimed  while  there 
is  opportunity  and  liberty.  Help  us,  dear  brethren,  to  arouse  these  multitudes,  and  to  bring 
them  the  bread  of  life.      They  hunger  for  it,  and  we  hunger  to  give  it  to  them. 

The  churches  in  the  north  of  France  and  in  Belgium  were  organized  as  an  association 
last  September.  This  was  distinctly  an  advance  movement.  It  now  remains  to  go  one 
step  ftirther  and  form  a  general  association,  like  our  State  conventions,  composed  of 
delegates  from  all  the  churches  and  associations  in  France,  and  holding  an  annual  meeting 
for  mutual  edification,  and  for  the  promotion  of  the  common  cause  in  France. 

The  northern  district  is  under  the  supervision  of  Rev.  Aim6  Cadot,  who  sends  the 
following  report : 

It  was  in  this  part  of  our  land,  in  the  midst  of  a  little  evangelical  church  (Nomain),  where 
there  was  not  a  single  Baptist,  that  there  arose  as  of  itself  the  practice  of  the  true  baptism ;  and 
*'  is  from  this  province  that  the  first  courageous  pioneers  came  to  preach  to  us  repentance  and 
*^i^h  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  set  out  to  evangelize  the  departments  of  Oise  and  Aisne,  then  Paris 
^'^d  the  whole  of  France,  with  Belgium  and  Switzerland.  Happily  some  have  stayed  round  the 
P'^ce  of  origin,  carrying  on  in  the  north  a  work  that  it  is  impossible  to  see  without  joy.  After 
^he  brethren  —  ThiefFry,  Cretin,  Boileau,  Andru,  Ferret  —  who  have  evangelized  these  districts, 
f^^en  or  eight  others  are  now  occupied  in  this  holy  mission.  One  of  these,  who  accompanied  me 
*n  my  visit,  was  the  founder  of  twelve  new  mission  stations  where  there  are  good  congregations 
P'^sided  over  by  pastors  or  their  helpers.  What  work  my  travelling  companion  has  given  him- 
^'f^  in  founding  these  mission  stations  and  in  maintaining  them  !  As  they  are  four,  six,  ten, 
twelve,  and  fifteen  leagues  from  his  home,  he  had  to  be  absent  eight  or  ten  days  at  a  time,  sleeping 
^^'^  horrible  beds,  having  for  a  covering  a  sack  of  straw,  and  for  food  at  night  a  cup  of  chiccory 
V^^led  cafi)  without  sugar  in  such  a  way  that  when  he  set  out»  knowing  what  to  expect,  he  put  in 
'*  little  travelling  bag  some  raw  onions  in  order  to  help  him  to  eat  the  black  bread  that  was 
^ven  him. 

Full  of  energy  in  founding  new  groups  when  his  friends  the  miners  change  their  homes,  he 

S^thered  them  together  in  the  evening  in  the  cottages,  contending  against  the  clerical  powers  who 

*^*nipered  him  in  his  meetings  and  his  burial  services.     But  he  never  let  himself  be  discouraged. 

"c  had  opposition  of  another  kind  also,  when  a  certain  agent  of  another  mission  came  to  take  a 

Purvey  of  this  country  with  the  idea  of  founding  another  church  there.     The  pretext  for  his 

doming  was  to  find  out  how  many  of  his  own  sect  there  were  in  the  district.    He  found  there  were 


418  Eighiy-third  Annual  Report, 

thirteen,  but  he  put  on  his  report  one  hundred,  including  in  this  number  those  whom  he  wished 
to  take  from  us.     But  these  sheep  had  a  faithful  shepherd  who  was  watching  over  them  and  knew  i 
how  to  defend  them.     Later  on,  there  were  difficulties  in  some  of  the  larger  groups  of  the  north 
and  Pas  de  Calais,  caused  by  some  members  who  could  pray  in  public  and  preach  a  JittJe,  and 
who  thought  they  were  clever  enough  to  become  evangelists,  and  as  they  were  not  asked  to  do 
so  they  were  angry  with  their  missionary,  who  had  good  reasons  for  not  recommending  them. 
From  this  a  great  many  disturbances  have  arisen,  which  are  not  yet  at  an  end.     But  thanks  to 
God,  the  churches  of  the  north  as  a  whole  are  at  peace ;  the  ministers  are  united  together.     Chris- 
tian life  prospers  in  the  midst  of  the  flock,  and  new  souls  are  added  to  the  churches.     One  thing, 
however,  is  lacking.     It  is  that  with  the  miners,  accustomed  to  live  from  hand  to  mouth,  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  find  resources  to  aid  the  work  of  evangelization,  and  if  there  be  some  who  give  up  their 
extravagance  and  begin  to  save  they  become  stingy. 

Preseau,  —  A  warm  and  brotherly  welcome  was  given  by  the  brethren  of  this  locality.  The 
flock  is  not  so  numerous  as  elsewhere.  On  Saturday  evening  we  had  only  twenty-seven  at  the 
meeting.  Several  of  those  who  have  been  led  to  the  Lord  at  Preseau  have  had  to  leave  for  dif- 
ferent reasons,  though  all  have  remained  faithful.  Our  brethren  at  Preseau  have  built  a  pretty 
little  temple  where  they  assemble.  True  Christian  life,  sincere  piety,  the  greatest  respect  for  the 
Sabbath,  prayer  and  faith,  dwell  in  the  midst  of  this  little  flock  to  whom  M.  Vincent  administers 
the  communion.  It  is  there  that  Corporal  Taquet  lives,  who,  some  time  ago,  refusing  to 
worship  the  Host,  was  condemned  by  his  colonel  to  thirty  days'  imprisonment,  but  whose  con- 
scientious disobedience  made  so  much  stir  in  France  that  our  Deputies  and  Senators  took  it  up, 
and  Government  was  brought  to  abolish  the  law  that  our  dear  brother  had  had  the  courage  to 
violate.  It  is  to  Joseph  Taquet,  the  faithful  Baptist  Christian  of  Preseau,  that  this  result  b 
due. 

Denain  (20  kilometers  from  Preseau) .  —  A  great  deal  of  encouragement  here.  It  is  the 
hour  of  Sunday-school  when  we  arrive.  Numerous  classes  of  children  with  teachers  are 
scattered  about  the  temple,  and  some  are  in  the  young  people's  room.  I  learn  that  there  arc  one 
hundred  and  twenty  present,  but  one  hundred  and  fifty  are  on  the  books.  It  is,  I  believe,  the  last 
of  our  Sunday-schools.  We  pray  with  the  teachers  and  children  and  explain  their  lesson.  All 
the  questions  were  correctly  answered.  It  is  from  this  school,  and  from  the  Christian  Union 
that  follows  up  its  work,  that  those  young  people  go  here  and  there  in  groups  carrying  the 
Gospel  of  salvation  into  the  surrounding  districts.  In  the  afternoon  we  had  before  us  the 
largest  congregation  of  French  Baptists  we  have  seen  for  several  years  (somebody  said  350)- 
The  temple  was  full  and  the  preaching  seemed  to  find  the  way  to  the  heart  of  the  hearers. 

Lourches, — This  place  is  four  kilometers  from  Denain.  Father  Vincent  has  built  a 
wooden  room  there  capable  of  holding  200  people.  Here  your  representatives  spoke  in  the  even- 
ing. We  had  an  audience  of  about  sixty  persons  only,  for  a  great  storm  had  spoiled  the  roads 
and  the  rain  was  still  falling  in  such  a  way  that  many  of  the  usual  hearers  were  not  able  to  come. 
There  as  at  Denain  we  begged  our  brethren  to  think  of  the  debt  of  our  Boston  Society,  and  to 
do  all  they  could  to  help  pay  it.  To  this  appeal  some  responded  at  once.  There  are  near 
Denain  four  other  localities  where  Brother  Vincent  has  meeting  rooms.  They  are:  Fllnes. 
Faubourg  of  Combray,  Valenciennes,  Douchy,  and  Lannoy.  I  was  not  able  to  visit  the 
brethren  in  those  places,  but  I  knew  from  what  I  saw  at  Flines  and  Anzi  some  time  ago  that 
there  as  well  as  at  Denain  is  preached  and  accepted  the  doctrine  of  salvation  by  grace  through 
faith  with  the  ideal  of  sanctification  through  obedience  to  the  Lord. 

Peniweh  (Belgium). — It  is  there  that  Brother  Rafinesque  lives,  who  for  a  time  was  my 
pupil.  He  has  encouragement  in  his  work  in  Peruwelz.  In  the  evening  more  than  sixty  hearers, 
among  whom  was  the  wife  of  a  doctor  who  employs  one  of  our  brethren  as  gardener.  The 
work  makes  progress  in  the  neighborhood,  as  at  Peruwelz,  but  I  was  not  able  to  visit  either 


Missions  in  France.  419 

aissart  or  Wiers,  where  Brother  Rafinesque  holds  meetings  every  fortnight,  nor  was  I  able  to 
to  Raucourt^  Basoches,  and  Vason,  where  there  are  families  who  are  in  sympathy  with  the 
pel.  Peruwelz  is  a  Catholic  town.  There  is  even  at  the  end  of  the  street  where  Rafinesque 
5  a  noted  place  of  pilgrimage  called  Bonsecours.  It  seems  that  centuries  ago  some  ship- 
eked  sailors  in  the  Indian  Ocean  found  a  black  wooden  image.  They  took  it  into  their  boat 
irding  it  as  something  sent  from  heaven  to  save  them,  and  in  fact  they  attributed  their  rescue 
t,  and  on  their  return  built  at  Peruwelz  a  little  chapel  to  which  pilgrimages  are  made.  Alas ! 
[lis  town  nearly  every  one  is  an  unbeliever.  However,  they  like  the  Protestants,  and  at  Christ- 
;  some  gentlemen  gave  sixty  francs  for  the  tree  that  our  brethren  ornamented  with  candles 

presents.     Brother  Rafinesque  preaches  in  his  turn  at  the  different  stations  in  the  north,  and 
s  good. 
Roubaix  (North).  —  It  is  here  that  lives  our  courageous  and  noble  Sister  Dinoir,  at  No.  2 

de  Tunis,  which  is  the  location  of  our  mission.  My  companion  and  I  received  the  most 
rty  welcome  from  this  sister.  A  rich  and  pious  English  lady  has  asked  her  to  be  so  kind  as 
ake  the  direction  of  a  working  meeting,  which  she  has  consented  to  do,  because  it  will  furnish 
with  another  opportunity  of  making  herself  useful  and  of  doing  good.  Every  one  seems  to 
w  respect  to  and  confidence  in  our  sister,  and  she  is  worthy  of  both.     The  evening  meeting 

attended  by  from  seventy-five  to  eighty  persons,  and  we  had  a  very  good  time. 

Atuhd.  —  In  the  morning  we  passed  by  Turcoing.  where  we  had  to  visit  a  sick  brother  em- 
red  in  the  post-office.  Then  we  went  to  Lens,  where  I  wished  to  see  an  old  man  whom  I 
tized  at  Chauny  last  year.  In  the  evening  we  were  welcomed  at  the  temple  at  Auchel  by  a 
utiful  hymn  which  the  church  choir  sang  to  the  glory  of  God.  There  were  about  eighty  per- 
s  present.  Father  Vincent  produced  a  great  impression  and  did  much  good.  Pastor  Hugon 
s  his  best  to  instruct  the  young  people  of  his  flock  who  occupy  occasionally  his  place  in  the 
?ices  at  Auchel  or  in  the  neighborhood,  and  his  courageous  wife  works  in  other  ways  for  the 
sperity  of  the  church.  The  church  is  united.  Hugon  is  pacific,  loving,  attached  to  his 
k ;  it  is  his  vocation  to  preach  the  (Gospel.     He  is  well  taught  and  a  pastor  in  every  sense  of 

word. 

Bruay,  —  At  the  time  of  leaving  Auchel,  I  felt  myself  suffering  from  a  feverish  attack. 
e  cold  rain  fell  with  violence,  and  we  had  five  or  six  kilometers  to  walk.  Happily  we  soon 
1  on  the  way  Brother  Vautrin,  who  has  come  to  meet  us.  We  arrive  at  his  home  very  wet. 
a  little  while  the  fire  burns  and  we  dry  ourselves,  and  at  the  same  time  our  hearts  are  warmed 
the  hearty  welcome  of  Mme.  Vautrin  and  her  dear  little  girls.  The  Baptist  pastor  of  Bruay, 
3m  I  danced  on  my  knee  when  he  was  quite  a  little  boy,  is  a  very  capable  young  man,  en- 
ved  with  good  elecutionary  power  and  possessing  a  rich  vocabulary.  One  likes  to  hear  him 
ak  and  to  notice  with  what  facility  he  finds  points  and  divisions  for  an  extempore  address, 
reover,  although  courageous  and  capable,  he  is  modest.  He  seems  to  me  likely  to  draw 
ny  hearers  around  him  when  the  five  hundred  new  houses  which  are  being  built  near  our  meet- 
-room  are  inhabited.  The  pastor  thinks  we  shall  have  about  thirty  hearers.  What  an  agree- 
e  surprise  when  we  arrived  and  find  more  than  eighty  persons  and  also  Brother  Farelly  waiting 
us,  so  that  altogether  we  had  one  of  our  best  evenings !  I  expect  great  things  from  the  work 
Bruay.  The  town,  which  is  essentially  composed  of  working  people,  numbers  ii,ooo  inhab- 
its. 

Bethune.  —  The  fever  has  not  left  me  and  I  am  poorly,  but  I  wish,  if  God  allow  me,  to 
sh  my  programme  by  preaching  to-night  at  Bethune.  Brother  Farelly,  who  is  also  a  good 
acher,  whose  thoughts  are  quick  and  clear,  made  some  good  remarks  yesterday  evening,  and 
lerally  he  produces  a  good  impression  everywhere  by  his  mildness  and  gravity.  He  has  done 
d   here,  but,  though   he   built   the  meeting-room  at    Bruay,  is  badly  lodged  himself,  and 

meeting-room  in  which  he  gathers  his  people  is  not  all  convenient,  being  cold  and  dreary. 


420  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

Besides,  this  evening  the  north  wind  blows  tempestuously ;  thirty  persons  only  come  to  listen  to 
us.     In  spite  of  that  we  had  a  good  evening,  and  our  addresses  seemed  to  be  much  appreciated. 

A  few  words  regarding  my  own  work  at  Chauny.  Every  Sunday,  with  the  aid  of  brethren 
Taquet  and  Beguelin,  Macquaire  and  Daudoy,  we  have  held  services  more  or  less  regularly  in 
two  or  three  localities  at  the  same  time,  and  during  the  winter  I  have  presided  at  more  than  sixty 
evening  meetings,  in  six  or  seven  different  villages.  I  have  ridden  during  that  time,  to  and  from 
these  meetings,  more  than  i,ioo  kilometers,  either  alone  or  with  Taquet.  We  have  counted  in 
these  gatherings  from  thirty  to  seventy  hearers,  which  have  amounted  during  the  season  to  a 
total  of  2,441,  most  of  whom  had  never  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  the  Gospel  before— for 
instance,  those  at  Beaumont,  thirteen  kilometers  behind  the  rocks  and  high  hills,  where  we  went 
once  a  week,  and  at  Coney  la  Ville  and  Verueuil  Sans  Coucy,  about  the  same  distance  off,  which 
had  never  been  evangelized. 

In  spite  of  our  abundant  work  and  numerous  hearers  who  continued  to  the  end,  we  have 
had  but  few  conversions,  because  there  have  been  in  these  villages  drunken,  immoral  priests  who 
have  destroyed  the  feilh  of  the  people.  There  is  such  indifference  to  religious  services  that  in 
hundreds  of  these  new  villages  there  is  no  longer  a  representative  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Not- 
withstanding that,  we  believe  that  much  good  has  been  done  and  will  remain. 

Our  Young  People's  Union,  of  which  Brother  Beguelin  is  the  president,  tries  to  help  us  a 
little.  They  have  a  meeting  for  Bible  study  in  our  little  salon  on  Monday  evening.  Besides 
this  they  have  a  singing  class,  so  that  they  may  help  in  the  Sunday  services  or  in  the  open-air 
meetings.  .  They  also  study  many  useful  and  practical  subjects.  Twice  a  year  they  decorate  the 
temple  and  give  a  Christian  ffete  to  which  they  invite  outsiders,  with  the  desire  of  attracting  them 
to  the  Gospel  of  salvation. 

All  our  people  are  working  people  from  whom  we  cannot  collect  for  the  work  of  evangeliza- 
tion, and  we  have  many  poor  to  help.  This  year  we  have  only  collected  for  various  purposes 
francs  4,826.40.  On  account  of  deaths,  marriages,  and  changes  of  residence,  the  church  has  &Uen 
to  100  members.     We  baptized  five  last  year,  thus  making  our  membership  105. 

UEglise  de  La  Fere  has  continued  to  live  and  to  mamtain  itself  during  the  year  iSQdby 
means  of  the  visits  of  brechren  Andru,  Beguelin,  and  myself,  I  administering  the  Communion  and 
visiting  the  sick,  whilst  the  flock  thrives  under  the  leadership  of  Brother  Gilbert,  the  senior  deacon, 
who  presides  at  the  Sunday  services  once  a  month  and  conducts  the  week  evening  meetings. 
Never  has  there  been  greater  harmony  among  the  flock,  and  now  the  brethren  are  happy  because 
Brother  Andru  on  the  first  of  May  is  to  become  their  pastor.  It  will  be  a  relief  for  the  pastor  at 
Chauny  and  for  his  helpers  who  for  three  and  a  half  years  have  given  their  assistance  to  the 
deacons  at  large.  May  a  new  impulse  be  given  to  the  work,  to  the  zeal,  the  faith  and  sacrifices, 
of  God's  people  as  the  result  of  this  new  arrangement ! 

There  is  at  La  Fere  a  large  and  enthusiastic  Young  People's  Christian  Union  under  the 
direction  of  a  deacon,  our  brother  Prete.  There  is  also  a  good  choir  conducted  by  another 
deacon,  M.  Gruyer-Marc.  Another  of  the  deacons  goes  as  often  as  he  can  to  conduct  the  ser- 
vice and  encourage  his  brethren  at  Athier.  It  is  from  this  little  company  we  have  baptized  two 
persons  at  La  Fere,  and  there  are  two  others,  very  aged,  who  have  been  received  into  the  church, 
but  have  thought  it  well  to  wait  until  the  end  of  the  winter  before  being  immersed  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

Father  Vincent  writes  of  the  work  at  Denain  : 

There  are  more  than  250  children  in  our  schools,  with  twenty-five  teachers.  We  have  six 
preachers  who  help  to  fill  the  different  stations  and  whose  journeys  have  been  paid.  Unhappily 
nothing  has  been  allowed  us  this  year  for  these  journeys. 

Our  Young  Men's  Union  progresses  well.  Meetings  are  held  every  Saturday,  also  a  paper 
is  read  on  some  religious  subject  each  first  Sunday  of  the  month,  by  one  of  the  members.    The 


Missions  in  France.  421 

scriptioos  paid  by  the  members  are  used  for  the  relief  of  the  poor.  At  Denain  we  have  above 
persons,  children  and  adults,  at  our  Sunday-school,  held  at  10.30  AM.;  250  to  300  persons 
the  services,  2.30  P.M.,  and  about  150  in  the  evening.  We  have  never  had  such  a  large 
:ndance  as  at  the  present  time. 

However,  outside  influence,  helped  by  the  devil,  has  obliged  the  church  to  remove  six  mem- 

5  ;   others  are  suffering  from  these  influences,  but  all  continue  to  come  to  the  services,  and  we 

not  lose  sight  of  them.      The  church  is  composed  only  of  poor  workmen,  and  it  is  only  the 

\T  who  come  to  us,  so  that  instead  of  helping  us  it  is  we  who  must  help  them.  But  Jesus  loved 

poor  and  we  love  them  too. 

We  have,  nevertheless,  collected  for  different  need  2,600  francs. 

At  Preseau  the  priest  is  so  rich,  so  clever,  and  so  influential  that  we  get  very  rarely  any 
:holic  hearers  except  at  Christmas,  when  they  come  in  great  numbers.  But  our  Christians 
re  are  faithful.  We  believe  there  is  a  quiet  work  going  on  and  that  the  truth  will  triumph. 
Lourches  we  have  thirty  children  in  the  school.  The  hall  is  filled  every  Sunday  evening  and 
esday.  Lately  we  have  conducted  two  funerals  which  the  priest  had  refused :  one  because  the 
ng  woman  had  refused  to  confess  to  the  priest,  the  other  a  natural  child  and  a  poor  one.  A 
rn  councillor  said  to  me,  "  I  have  never  seen  such  a  serious  and  attentive  audience  here 
ore. 

At  Roubaix  we  have  hired  a  new  hall  which  allows  us  to  preach  Christ  to  sixty  or  seventy 
>ple  every  Sunday.  Mdlle.  Dinoir,  our  Bible  •woman,  holds  a  school  there  every  Sunday  and 
ursday  with  an  average  of  twenty-five  to  thirty  children  ;  M.  Rafinesque  holds  a  meeting  every 
ursday.  He  has  then  from  thirty-five  to  fifty  attentive  hearers.  Added  to  this  the  McAll 
ciety  has  lately  left  Roubaix,  and  has  confided  to  the  care  of  Mdlle.  Dinoir  their  work-room 
'e.  She  meets  about  fifteen  women  every  fortnight,  preaches  the  Gospel  to  them  while  at 
tir  work. 

In  our  other  stations  the  audiences  keep  up  their  numbers.  I  have  been  told  of  three  con- 
"sions  in  one  of  them,  but  have  not  yet  been  able  to  examine  these  cases.  Our  church  is  very 
lely  spread,  which  gives  us  much  work  for  visiting  the  sick  and  preaching.  The  Lord  has  taken 
;ht  members  from  us  and  given  them  their  eternal  heritage. 

We  have  had  nine  baptisms,  of  whom  eight  are  fathers  and  mothers  of  Catholic  families, 
c  expect  others  to  be  baptized  shortly.  Several  have  been  converted  on  their  death  beds.  We 
pe  shortly  to  form  a  separate  station  of  Peruwelz  and  its  neighborhood,  of  which  M.  Rafi- 
sque  will  be  pastor.  We  are  still  waiting  for  the  suitable  man  to  do  the  same  at  Roubaix  and 
ighborhood.  Whatever  happens  we  trust  in  God  and  walk  by  faith.  We  are  full  of  hope  for 
I  future. 

Rev.  S.  Rafinesque  adds : 

The  past  year  has  been  marked  by  some  blessings  which  God  has  been  pleased  to  accord 
.  It  has  been  necessary  because  of  the  want  of  funds  to  continue  the  services  in  the  usual 
ICC,  which  hall  is  neither  well  placed  nor  suitable  for  worship.  However,  we  state  with  pleasure 
iX  our  audience  increases.  Some  serious  conversions  took  place  last  year.  A  certain  number 
Catholics  attend  our  meetings  with  much  interest.  We  believe  that  they  will  not  be  satisfied 
til  they  have  found  the  Savior. 

Our  Christmas  feast  was  more  interesting  than  ever,  thanks  to  the  liberality  of  some  rich 
itholics.  A  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  has  been  founded  recently.  They  number 
)m  twelve  to  fifteen,  some  few  being  members  of  the  church  and  some  not. 

We  are  encouraged  at  Bernissart.  Our  audience  now  numbers  150  persons.  We  have  now 
thU  neighborhood  five  or  six  families  who  have  left  the  errors  of  Rome  to  attach  themselves  to 
e  Gospel.  * 

A  hail  for  our  meetings  costing  thirty  dollars  is  indispensable.    During  the  summer  we  have 


422  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

held  our  meetings  in  a  large  yard,  and  in  the  winter  the  house  lent  to  us  has  been  often  insuffi- 
cient to  contain  the  people. 

At  Weiss  many  people  come  to  our  meetings.  We  have  also  visited  several  villages  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Peruwelz  where  several  Catholic  families  receive  us  with  pleasure  and  listen  with 
attention  to  the  Bible.  Those  who  have  been  lately  converted  will  be  shortly  baptized.  Wc 
ask  God  who  has  permitted  us  to  .sow  His  good  seed  in  this  Catholic  country  to  send  us  the 
necessary  funds  to  continue  the  work. 

Permit  me  to  beg  the  continuance  of  your  influence  and  liberality  in  favor  of  the  work  of 
God  in  this  region,  and  accept  our  fraternal  and  Christian  salutations. 

GERMANY  —  1834. 

Special  attention  is  called  to  the  report  of  the  work  in  Germany  by  Professor  Fetzer. 
The  hope  is  expressed  that  no  one  will  be  deterred  from  reading  this  because  it  is  long. 
Any  one  reading  it  will  be  richly  repaid.  There  are  facts  recorded  and  instances  related 
that  deserve  a  wider  circulation  : 

Again  the  time  has  come  when  in  a  general  survey  I  am  to  give,  in  a  short  report,  a  com- 
prehensive idea  as  to  the  work  that  is  being  done  in  Germany  and  adjacent  countries  under  the 
supervision  of  your  committee  in  particular,  and  a  short  glance  at  the  work  in  general. 

The  latter  I  can  do  best  by  just  giving  the  figures  as  they  will  appear  in  the  Statistical 
Report  about  to  be  issued  by  the  German  Baptist  Publication  House  in  Hamburg.  According  to 
this  there  are  now  in  Germany  seven  associations  with  130  churches.  Connected  with  these  are 
739  preaching  stations.  By  baptism  2,186  have  been  added  to  the  churches.  After  the  number 
of  emigrants,  withdrawals,  exclusions,  and  dismissions  are  subtracted,  there  remain  a  net  gain 
for  the  year  1896  of  1,002,  and  a  total  membership  of  26,850.  In  the  377  Sunday-schools  1,714 
teachers  are  engaged  in  teaching  18,252  scholars.  The  contributions  made  to  different  objects 
amount  to  496,734  marks. 

A  comparison  with  the  statistical  report  of  the  previous  year  shows,  in  all  cases  given,  a 
perceptible  increase.  There  are  five  more  churches,  eight  more  preaching  stations,  339  more 
baptisms,  twelve  more  Sunday-schools,  155  more  teachers,  and  192  more  scholars  reported,  and 
the  contributions  reported  exceed  those  of  the  previous  year  by  24,376  marks.  On  the  whole,  I 
dare  say,  a  pretty  good  showing  for  the  year,  and  I  presume  it  can  well  stand  comparison  with 
any  Baptist  work  in  the  world. 

The  churches  outside  of  Germany  in  the  Austria- Hungarian  Empire,  in  Switzerland,  in 
Holland,  etc.,  report  fifty-six  churches  against  fourty-four,  242  preaching  stations  against  282, 
650  baptisms  against  1,027,  a  decrease  of  285  from  the  previous  year  At  the  close  of  1895 
these  churches  reported  a  total  of  membership  of  7,602  against  a  membership  of  7.317  at  the  dose 
of  1896.  This  does  not  look  so  encouraging  as  the  report  from  Germany,  but  may,  at  least,  be 
partially  explained  from  two  reasons.  One  is  that  the  church  of  Vienna,  Austria,  has  dismissed 
twenty-three  members  (slaves),  because  unable  to  help  them  in  any  way.  These  stand  by  them- 
selves and  are  not  reported.  The  other,  and  no  doubt  more  serious,  reason  is  that  the  dissent 
and  disharmony  among  the  Magyar  and  German  churches  in  Hungary,  or,  perhaps  more  nearly 
correct,  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  one  party  with  the  rule  of  Brother  H.  Meyer,  who  is  at  the 
head  of  the  other.  From  the  latest  reports  the  conclusion  is  that  there  are  dissatisfied  Germans 
as  well  as  Magyars,  and  those  not  followinor  Brother  Meyer  are  not  reported.  Hence,  if  all  were 
reported  there  would  also  be  an  increase  in  the  statistics  of  the  churches  outside  of  Germany.  It 
is  earnestly  to  be  hoped  for  all  concerned,  and  for  the  work  of  the  Master  as  well,  that  the  strife 
will  soon  have  reached  its  climax,  and  that  peace  and  prosperity  will  return  soon. 


Missions  in   Germany,  428 

It  might,  perhaps,  be  well  to  say  in  this  connection  something  more  of  the  work  in  general; 
It  as  that  would  take  up  much  space  I  will  only  in  passing  remark  that  there  are  quite  large 
urches  in  Berlin,  Konigsberg.  Stettin,  and  in  the  Rhenish  Westphalian  district,  which  are  all 
them  centres  of  missionary  work. 

As  is  seen  by  the  figures  from  the  statistics  given  above,  and  considering  the  fact  that  there 
e  no  rich  and  a  very  limited  number  of  well-to-do  people  among  the  German  Baptists,  they  are 
ving  quite  liberally.  Mks.  496,734  is  nearly  equal  to  $125,000,  or  about  $4.50  per  member,  and 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  mark  is  not  earned  much  easier  than  the  dollar.  Hence,  it  may 
:  fairly  said  that  the  Baptists  of  Germany  are  doing  a  good  work,  and  giving  as  liberally  as  most 
iptists  do. 

Of  the  thirty-five  brethren  assisted  by  your  committee  during  the  year,  ten  are  in  other  than 
erman  States,  three  in  Switzerland,  two  in  Bohemia,  one  in  Austria,  one  in  Galicia,  one  in 
ilgaria,  and  two  in  Hungary.  The  two  in  the  last-named  State  are  Brothers  Meyer  and  Peter. 
be  troubles,  of  which  mention  was  already  made  in  last  yearns  report,  have  not  yet  been  put 
ide.  All  endeavors  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  of  the  parties  have  thus  far  been  unsuccess- 
l.     How  much  longer  the  cause  in  Hungary  will  suffer  under  this  ban  no  one  can  say. 

Id  Vienna  the  outlook  is  better.  Brother  Koch  is  evidently  laboring,  in  spite  of  the  hin- 
drances, with  success.  The  Lord  is  blessing  his  work.  In  February  the  church  moved  into  new 
larters,  which  are,  according  to  Brother  Koch^s  report,  pleasanter  and  better  adapted  to  the 
ork  than  the  old  locality ;  and  besides,  they  have  in  connection  with  the  hall  for  worship  more 
K>m  for  the  increasing  exigencies. 

In  Bohemia,  the  land  of  Hus  and  Jerome  of  Prague,  the  work  is  also  making  slow,  but,  as 
seems  to  us,  sure  progress.  Brother  Krali^ek,  since  August  last,  in  Randnitz,  in  the  north  of 
ohemia.  finds  his  field  a  difficult  one  indeed.  This  was  to  be  expected,  since  the  whole  popula- 
on  is  enshrouded  in  the  darkest  Roman  Catholicism.  Still,  he  looks  forward  hopefully,  trusting 
le  Lord.  There  are  signs  here  and  there  that  give  him  encouragement.  At  the  capital  Brother 
owotny  is  working  steadily  on.  Now  and  then  he  is  especially  encouraged  in  his  endeavors.  His 
lonihly  *•  Posel  Pokoje  '^  is  gaining  friends  for  him  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Thus  he 
jceived  a  very  encouraging  letter  from  a  student  of  philosophy  at  the  University  at  Prague,  in 
hich  he  says:  *•  In  our  time  there  is  such  an  intellectual  current  that  one  begins  —  over- 
itiated  by  the  culture  —  to  return  thither  whence  our  fathers  have  started  —  to  the  Bible,  to  God. 
*his  is  a  natural  reaction.  I  am  unable  to  tell  you  how  many  churches  and  places  of  worship  I 
ave  lately  passed  through,  but  this  I  will  say,  that  in  the  *  Slavia^  my  attention  was  directed  to 
our  '  Posel  Pokoje.'  At  the  time  I  sought  rest  your  •  Messenger'  (this  is  the  English  for 
'osel)  was  very  welcome  to  me.  At  the  time  I  studied  the  Bible  more  closely,  and  your  Baptist 
irinciples  suit  me  very  well.  I  confess  that  from  reading  several  copies  of  your  •  Posel  Pokoje' 
he  views  of  the  Baptists  are  better  understood  by  me ;  still,  I  should  like  to  understand  them  per- 
ectly."  Brother  Nowotny  visited  the  gentleman  and  invited  him  to  his  house,  and  he  hopes 
hat  he  maybe  able  to  show  him  the  way  to  the  Lord.  The  ••  Slava"  meniioned  above  is  an 
icademic  society  of  Slavonic  students  to  which  about  1,600  students  belong.  In  their  hall  Brother 
Nowotny  has  laid  out  several  copies  of  his  ••  Posel  Pokoje,"  and  from  the  above  information 
Brother  Nowotny  concludes  that  they  are  read  by  some  at  least  with  beneficent  results. 

At  Zurich,  where  Brother  Kradolfer  is  at  work  since  last  October,  the  c:iuse  has  entered  into 
I  more  encouraging  stage.  For  the  first  time  after  a  long  period,  a  Swiss  is  working  among 
:he  Swiss  in  Zurich,  and  the  experience  he  acquired  while  pastor  at  Breslauand  Konigsberg  is  of 
Tcat  value  to  him  among  his  countrymen.  The  work  of  Brother  Grage  at  hUlach  does  not  seem 
o  be  in  vain,  either.  It  is  therefore  a  great  pity  that  he  leaves  thechuich  after  only  a  little 
nore  than  a  year's  labor,  to  accept  a  call  of  the  church  at  Bodunn.  lUllach  needs  at  once  a 
accessor  to  Brother  Grage,   and  he   seems  to  be   found  in   Brother  Gossweiler,   at  present 


424  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

pastor  of  the  church  at  Bischofszell ;  and  Zurich  needs  a  substantial  meeting-house  which  will 
seat  about  600.  At  Berne  and  Basle  the  work  is  slowly  advancing,  and  at  other  points  in  Switz- 
erland our  Brethren  Waldvogel  and  Fischer  are  working. 

Coming  into  Germany,  we  find  things  on  the  whole  quite  encouraging,  as  may  be  seen  by 
a  glance  at  the  figures  given  above.  Still,  there  are  some  of  the  brethren,  aided  by  your  com- 
mittee, who  toil  hard  without  seeing  much  to  encourage  them.  I  would  mention  Brother  Spath 
at  Magdeburg,  Schmidt  at  Elurswalde,  Fritz  at  Heilbronn,  and  others,  while  still  others  are  perse- 
cuted and  hindered  in  a  multitude  of  ways.  Thus  our  Brother  K.  Measher  is  still  under  the  ban  in 
Dresden.  He  writes :  *•  In  our  struggles  in  Saxony  no  change  has  taken  place.  The  fine  of  mb. 
100  for  advertising  our  meetings  was  to  be  collected  by  force  on  the  28th  of  February.  My  first 
memorial  against  this  unjust  fine  was  ignored  by  the  Council.  On  February  the  19th  I  presented 
another.  In  this  I  protested  against  the  proceedings,  and  demanded  that  they  be  carried  on  in 
open  court.  On  the  28th  of  February  I  received  a  letter  in  which  I  was  informed  that  it  had 
been  resolved  upon  in  a  session  of  the  Council  that  the  enacted  fine  would  be  collected,  and  that 
a  report  would  be  made  to  the  higher  authorities.  To  the  demand  to  treat  the  case  in  an  open 
court,  assent  could  not  be  given.    We  must  now  see  how  the  case  will  end." 

Brother  Bauer  at  Chenmitz,  in  the  same  kingdom,  baptized  nine  persons  on  the  r/th  of 
March.  On  the  succeeding  day  the  police  put  in  their  appearance  to  seek  for  information 
regarding  the  proceedings.     What  the  outcome  of  this  may  be  the  brethren  have  no  idea. 

But  even  in  Prussia  matters  assume  in  some  regions  a  similar  aspect.  In  East  Prussia,  for 
instance,  three  of  our  churches  have,  only  a  few  months  ago,  been  prohibited  from  holding  services 
at  the  same  time  with  the  church,  else  they  will  be  arraigned  for  disturbing  the  services  of  the 
church.  Fortunately,  however,  the  higher  authorities  in  Prussia  generally  have  a  wider  view, 
and  an  appeal  to  these  was  followed  by  a  repeal  of  the  prohibition.  In  Pomerania,  on  Brother 
NickePs  field,  a  well-known  member  of  the  German  Parliament  and  proprietor  of  a  large  estate 
dismissed  four  families  who  worked  and  lived  on  his  estate,  for  having  become  Baptists;  and  a 
young  man,  a  brother,  was  fined  by  this  same  honorable  gentleman  three  marks  or  one  day's 
imprisonment  because  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  he  had  disturbed  the  Sunday  rest  of  bis  laborers 
by  inviting  them  to  a  religious  service  in  the  evening.  There  is  in  some  quarters  quite  a  reac- 
tionary spirit  manifesting  itself,  of  which  the  instances  cited  are  symptoms. 

Fortunately,  however,  there  are  other  signs,  too,  that  indicate  a  more  liberal  spirit.  I 
will  cite  only  one  case.  A  member  of  the  church  at  Kiel  is  engaged  as  master  workman  in  the 
imperial  navy  yard.  Not  many  months  ago  a  vessel  was  to  be  launched  and  that  on  a  Sunday- 
The  Emperor  was  to  be  present.  Our  brother,  however,  did  not  consider  this  to  be  a  work 
that  could  not  as  well  be  done  on  Monday.  He  therefore  told  his  superiors  that  on  Sunday  be 
should  not  come.  The  boat  was  launched  on  the  day  appointed.  The  Emperor  heard  of  the 
apparent  disobedience  of  the  brother  and  ordered  him  before  him  on  Monday.  The  brother, 
ZUrkler,  went,  and  in  reply  to  the  somewhat  stern  question  why  he  was  not  present  when 
ordered,  he  gave  as  his  answer  that  he  was  a  Baptist,  that  he  would  not  do  any  work  on  Sunday 
that  could  be  done  on  Monday  without  harm  to  any  one.  Otherwise  he  was  ready  to  be  at  bis 
post  by  night  or  day,  if  necessary,  and  do  his  full  duty.  This  frank  and  fearless  statement  made 
such  an  impression  on  the  Emperor  that  he  intrusted  him  at  once  with  a  higher  position  which 
added  mks   i  ,000  to  his  salary. 

Thus  light  and  shadow  are  to  be  seen  in  different  parts  of  the  field :  much  that  encourages 
and  much  that  tends  to  discourage  and  dishearten.  But,  thank  God,  our  brethren  are  not  so 
easily  dispirited.  They  know  that  those  who  trust  and  follow  the  Savior  must  suffer  persecutions, 
fines,  convictions,  and  even  imprisonment. 

Among  the  workers  some  very  important  changes  have  occurred  during  the  year.  Sotne 
were  occasioned  by  death  and  some  by  exchanging  one  field  for  another.    Of  the  former  I  would 


Missions  in    Germany,  425 

tion  three:  the  death  of  Brother  Meyer  in  Zurich,  brother  Chr.  Rode  in  Altona,  and  G. 
tes  in  Berlin.  Each  one  had  twenty-five  and  more  years  of  service  behind  him.  Though 
former,  A.  Meyer,  was  so  far  advanced  in  life  that  one  might  say  his  work  was  about  done, 
other  two  were  still  at  an  age  where  ten  or  fifteen  years  more  service  might  have  been 
jcted.  These  two  were  pastors  of  very  important  churches,  and  occupied  honored  positions 
ng  their  brethren.  Both  were  members  of  the  Seminary  Board ;  Brother  Rode  even  held  the 
Died  and  important  position  of  secretary  for  more  than  fourteen  years.  During  these  years 
iid  very  eflicient  and  faithful  service.  We  are  sorry  to  miss  them  from  their  work  in  the 
rd  and  in  their  resf>ective  churches. 

The  work  of  the  Seminary  is  steadily  going  forward.  Towards  the  end  of  the  past  year  the 
rth  Prospect  (catalogue)  was  published.  From  this  it  may  be  seen  that  since  inaugu- 
ig  this  new  erea  of  biblical  and  theological  training  in  i8So,  146  young  men  have 
1  or  are  enjoying  the  privileges  of  the  institution.  Not  all  of  them  have  taken  a  full 
-se,  neither  are  all  of  them  already  in  the  field,  for  forty  are  at  present  attending  the  studies 
he  Seminary.  Of  the  100  and  more  that  have  gone  out  from  the  Seminar)-,  some  have  died, 
»rs  have  returned  to  a  secular  calling,  still  others  have  gone  to  distant  lands  (two  are  in 
th  Africa,  one  in  India,  and  several  in  the  United  States),  but  nearly  100  are  in  one  way  or 
ther  connected  with  the  Lord's  work. 

Thus  our  Seminary  exercises  quite  an  influence  in  the  denomination,  and  as  a  consequence 
lay  be  said  that,  though  there  are  individuals  and  even  churches  here  and  there  that  are  not 
ndly  or  kindly  disposed  towards  our  institution,  the  general  interest  is  increasing  and  the 
x>sition  diminishing.  This  is  seen,  for  instance,  by  the  readiness  with  which  our  brethren  are 
eived  when  they  leave  the  Seminary.  Even  though  there  are  still  three  full  months  before 
t  closing  of  our  seminary  year,  the  graduating  class  have  all  received  and  accepted  calls  from 
urches,  with  the  exception  of  one,  who  expects  to  go  to  the  Cameroons,  and  one  who  has 
Fered  himself  to  our  Baptist  Missionary  Union.  Five  of  the  eleven  remain  in  the  North-western 
ssociation.  one  goes  to  Hessia,  and  another  to  Diisseldorf  to  succeed  Brother  Hoefs,  and  two 
3  to  Russia. 

As  to  the  work  that  is  being  done,  nothing  need  be  said.  We  feel  that  the  Lord  is 
ith  us.  Our  students  are  not  only  studying^  but  also  working  in  some  way  in  connection  with 
le  churches.  There  is,  therefore,  not  much  danger  of  their  being  one-sided  or  impracticable 
len,  who  have  had  no  chance  to  prove  themselves.  Last  year  we  had  the  pleasure  of  having 
f>e  venerable  Prof.  A.  Rauschenbusch  to  assist  in  instruction,  but  this  year,  on  account  of 
ifirmity  and  other  reasons,  he  has  not  been  able  to  do  any  work  of  that  kind.  Still  it  is  his 
^ght,  if  his  health  and  the  weather  allow  him,  to  walk  to  the  Seminary  and  to  converse  with  the 
t^dents.  Besides  the  two  theological  professors,  Prof.  J.  Lehmann  and  the  writer,  there  are 
5Qr  tutors  assisting  in  the  work,  and  I  think  it  may  be  truthfully  said  of  them  that  they  take  an 
^tercst  in  the  work  and  do  it  cheerfully.  We  shall,  ere  many  more  years  pass,  be  obliged  to 
acrcase  our  teaching  force  and  enlarge  our  course  from  four  to  six  years.  As  we  are  going  on 
ow,  too  much  is  being  crowded  into  these  four  years. 

The  publication  work  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Ph.  Bickel  and  his  son,  Karl  Bickel,  as 
Usiness  manager,  is  making  steady  advances.  The  periodical  publications  (the  weekly,  semi- 
onthly,  and  monthly),  as  well  as  the  book  department,  continue  to  e.xercise  increasingly  a 
a/thfiil  influence. 

The  check  which  the  publishing  house  suffered  some  three  years  ago  by  the  action  of  the 
rssian  authorities  has  been  made  good  by  other  advances,  but  the  loss  to  our  brethren  in 
ssia  is  still  felt  by  them  ;  therefore  they  repeatedly  ask  for  a  new  trial  to  send  them  the  papers 
\  periodicals.  An  effort  is  now  making  to  send  a  paper,  posted  in  some  other  German  town 
r  the  border,  and  several  numbers  have  been  successfully  gotten  over.     How  long  this  will 


426  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

last  before  the  censors  will  discover  the  origin  and  stop  the  sending  none  can  tell,  but  for  the 
sake  of  the  brethren  in  Russia  we  sincerely  hope  that  the  attempt  may  succeed. 

In  connection  with  the  business  department  there  is  also  a  benevolent  and  a  missionary  ^t^w- 
ment,  in  so  for  as  one-tenth  of  the  net  gain  is  devoted  to  coiportage^  and  a  second  tenth  is  added 
to  the  Invalids''  Fund,  It  is  in  this  way  that  our  publishing  house  can  have  its  own  publications 
carried  all  over  Germany  by  colporters  of  its  employ,  while  the  colporters  of  the  Bible  Society 
are  held  to  selling  Bibles  chiefly  without  indicating  their  own  denominational  aflSnity.  These  Bible 
colporters  have  been  and  are  still  doing  a  good  work,  but  the  others  are  needed  as  well,  and  we 
are  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  about  nine  have  been  either  entirely  or  partially  employed  during 
the  year. 

One  important  question  in  connection  with  the  publishing  house  is  to  be  decided  this  sum- 
mer, viz.,  where  is  the  future  publishing  house,  that  is  to  be  erected,  to  be  located?  Quite  a  large 
number  of  brethren  think  that  it  should  be  located  somewhere  else  than  in  Hamburg  where  it 
has  had  its  domicile  ever  since  J.  G.  Oncken  began  his  missionary  work,  more  than  seventy  years 
ago.  Whether  it  is  advisable  to  transfer  it  or  not  is  a  question  on  which  there  may  be  a  difference 
of  opinion.  Many  things  speak  for  a  transfer  to  a  more  central  locality,  but  just  as  many  at  least 
speak  for  no  change.  The  coming  conference  will  have  to  decide  the  question.  Quite  a  large 
sum,  relatively  speaking,  has  already  been  collected  for  the  erection  of  a  suitable  building,  and 
as  soon  as  the  question  of  locality  has  been  settled  steps  will  be  taken  to  erect  such  a  building 
as  will  best  suit  the  purpose,  with  fireproof  apartments  for  valuable  plates  and  other  material 
easily  destroyed  by  fire. 

This  brings  me  to  my  last  remark,  that  on  the  15th  of  August  of  this  year  the  Triennial 
Conference  of  the  German  Baptist  Union  will  convene  with  the  church  at  Barmen.  The  most 
important  matter  to  be  decided  is  the  afore-mentioned  question.  Barmen,  about  two  hours"  ride 
by  rail  from  Cologne,  is  a  large  manufacturing  town  and  borders  on  Elberfeld,  another  large  city. 
Both  cities  are  renowned  in  the  Christian  world  as  the  home  of  much  piety  and  Christian 
activity.  The  Rhenish  Missionary  Society  has  its  headquarters  in  Barmen.  I  am  sure  that 
brethren  visiting  the  conference  will  be  gladly  received  and  heartily  welcomed  ;  and  as  Barmen  is 
not  so  far  off  the  line  tourists  often  take,  may  not  some  of  them,  coming  to  Germany  this  sum- 
mer, have  interest  enough  in  the  Baptist  work  in  this  land  to  come  and  see  the  German  workers 
assembled  in  council  ?  Any  further  information  desired  I  will  gladly  give  to  any  one  writing  to 
me,  care  of  Theological  Seminary,  Hamburg-Horn. 

SPAIN  —  1870. 

The  financial   distress,  the  social '  and  political  disturbances  growing  out  of  the  war 
with  Cuba,  have  been  extremely  unfavorable  to  the  work  in  Spain  during  the  past  year. 
Rev.  Eric  Lund  refers  to  this  in  his  report : 

Owing  to  arbitrary  measures  taken  against  us  by  the  Governor  of  Gerona,  our  evangelization 
of  new  villages  was  seriously  hindered.  The  Cuban  war  and  rumors  of  a  new  Carlist  war  in 
Spain  threw  the  people  into  a  state  of  fear  and  indifference  which  was  anything  but  fiavorablcto 
our  cause.  Hence  much  work  and  small  visible  results ;  only  one  new  town  evangelized ;  four 
converts  baptized;  a  few  who  have  not  yet  been  baptized;  two  new  Sunday-schools  commenced; 
2,214  Scriptures  (Bibles,  Testaments,  and  portions)  and  700  other  books  sold  by  our  two  col- 
porters; 1,041  pesetas  contributed  by  our  four  groups.  But  if  we  have  had  no  increase  in 
number,  we  have  had  surely  some  growth  in  grace  and  truth,  thanks  to  God. 

The  interest  in  this  place  continues.  Hundreds,  not  to  say  thousands,  have  heard  the 
word.  I  am  glad  to  say  a  few  souls  have  been  converted.  They  are  just  studying  the  question 
of  baptism.     Pray  for  them. 


Missions  in  Sweden.  427 

SWEDEN  —  1855. 

Rev.  Adolph  Drake,  D.D.,  reports  for  the  general  work : 

/n  a  survey  of  the  Swedish  field  increase  is  visible  at  every  point. 

The  present  figures  exceed  those  of  last  year:  baptized  by  11,  membership  by  227, 
iay-school  scholars  by  2,083,  teachers  by  204,  churches  7,  places  of  worship  14,  value  of 
ch  property  by  78,031  crowns,  contributions  by  30,506  crowns.  Among  the  increase  we 
it  to  range  the  diminishing  of  chapel  debts  by  45,298  crowns. 

Places  of  Worship.  —  Adding  to  the  increase  in  value  of  church  property  the  decrease  of 
el  debts,  we  arrive  at  an  increase  of  123,329  crowns  above  the  previous  year,  correspond- 

0  three  crowns  additional  per  member  on  an  average.     No  doubt  a  great  deal  is  given  in 
at  the  erection  of  meeting-houses,  hence  the  variance  in  the  increase  of  contributions 

Lsh.  Still,  the  remaining  chapel  debts,  amounting  to  nearly  a  third  of  the  value,  are  a  heavy 
'back  on  our  mission  work.     Many  a  church  would  be  self-supporting  but  for  the  heavy 

resting  on  their  place  of  worship,  especially  in  cities  where  the  cost  of  building  is  heavy. 
few  places  the  same  plan  as  in  Paris  has  been  tried,  of  letting  out  stores  on  the  lower  floor 
leviate  the  burden. 

In  Ihe  personal  columns,  as  will  be  seen,  the  increase  has  been  larger  in  the  Sunday-schools 

1  in  the  churches.  The  total  of  baptized,  1,916,  is  very  nearly  the  same  as  last  year, 
esponding  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  membership.  But  I  have  counted  ninety-one  churches 
re  the  number  of  baptized  reached  ten  per  cent,  or  more.  One  association,  that  of  Smoland, 
ost  reached  that  figure  on  an  average.  We  rejoice  with  our  brethren  in  that  **  small" 
atry  (that  is  the  derivation  of  the  name  and  so  it  is  pronounced)  over  the  blessing  vouch- 
:d  on  their  work  in  the  Lord.     They  have  waited  a  long  time  for  it. 

Prospects  for  the  present  year  are  encouraging  in  several  parts  of  the  country.  In  the  asso- 
tions  of  Jemtland  and  Medelpad,  for  a  long  time  declining,  daily  meetings  have  been  con- 
ied  from  the  New  Year  up  to  the  month  of  February,  with  happy  results  of  members  rejoicing 
the  Savior.     Some  churches  in  other  associations  have  had  similar  experiences  of  joy. 

Indirect  Results.  — The  converts  do  not,  however,  all  fill  our  ranks.  Now  and  then  we 
et  with  persons  who  profess  to  have  found  Christ  through  the  labors  of  Baptists,  but  remain 
he  Lutheran  communion.  Established  or  Free  Church.  The  pious  people  among  the  Luther- 
are  not  generally  conscious  of  what  they  owe  to  the  work  of  the  Baptists  as  an  influence  for 
"istian  life.  But  on  behalf  of  our  Lord  and  King  we  shall  go  on,  sowing  the  precious  seed 
His  Gospel,  recognized  or  unrecognized,  fully  assured  that  the  more  seed  we  plant,  the  more 
^  redound  to  His  glory  at  last.  And  He  will  let  all  the  inventions  of  man  give  way  to  the 
ascendent  light  of  His  glory.  We  are  assured  that  such  work  has  been  done  during  the 
al  year. 

The  following  report  from  Dr.  Broady  will  be  read  with  interest,  from  the  reference 
contains  to  the  work  in  the  Seminary.  It  has  also  special  value  for  its  survey  of  the 
te  of  religion  in  Sweden  at  the  present  time  : 

The  Bethel  Seminary.  —  Thirty-seven  brethren  are  enrolled  as  students  this  year,  pursuing 
Ir  studies  under  the  tutorship  of  four  teachers.     Two  more,  giving  together  four  hours  a  week, 

experts  in  their  respective  branches,  act  as  assistants,  instructing  in  natural  philosophy  and 
ed  song.     In  order  to  give  our  students  correct  ideas  as  to  the  conditions  of  liealth,  we  have 

year  as  a  specialty  added  a  course  of  ten  lectures  on  hygiene,  which  lectures  are  given  bv 
ecialist  on  the  subject. 


428  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

The  school  is  strictly  a  theological  seminary.  The  instruction,  occupying  a  course  of  four 
years  and  embracing  languages,  history,  science,  and  theology,  has  but  one  end  in  view,  viz.. 
the  fitting  of  the  students  for  the  gospel  ministr}'.  The  Bible  is  the  leading  text-book  from  the 
first  day  the  student  enters  the  school  to  the  day  of  his  graduation.  The  first  two  years  he 
handles  the  version  of  his  mother  tongue,  the  last  two  years  he  has  the  original  before  his  eyes 
and  drinks  directly  out  of  the  fountain.  The  interpreter  constantly  relied  upon,  and  whose  aid 
is  constantly  sought,  is  the  infallible  one,  the  Spirit  of  God. 

The  number  of  our  yearly  graduates  averages  about  nine,  of  whom,  however,  not  all  have 
passed  through  the  full  course  of  four  years'  study.  They  generally  range  between  two  and  four 
years.  We  have  great  reason  to  be  thankful  to  God  for  the  kind  of  men  He  from  year  to  year 
is  raising  up  among  us  to  fill  the  important  places  of  pastors  and  evangelists.  They  are,  as  a 
rule,  picked  men,  knowing  Christ  experimentally,  and  zealously  devoted  to  the  work  to  whidi 
they  have  been  divinely  called. 

Some  Features  of  the  Field. — It  is  becoming  more  and  more  apparent  that  the  affinity 
between  the  religion  of  the  country*  and  the  religion  of  the  Bible  is  not  very  marked  In  many 
things  the  State  church  has,  indeed,  during  the  last  fifty  years,  made  great  improvements.  Half 
a  century  ago  her  pulpits  were  to  a  very  great  extent  manned  by  men  trained  in  the  school  of 
the  then  prevailing  neology.  Now  her  priesthood,  with  very  few  exceptions,  is  composed  of 
men  most  strictly  orthodox.  She  is  also  now  somewhat  adopting  methods  of  work  introduced 
by  the  free  churches,  such  as  prayer  meetings,  extra  evangelical  meetings  on  week  days,  etc. 
But  notwithstanding  these  improvements  her  religion  is  nevertheless  simply  ecclesiastical  Chris- 
tianity. Conversion  and  regeneration  are  experimentally  unknown  to  her,  and  as  she  is  pledged 
to  the  doctrine  of  sacramental  saving  grace,  she  cannot,  of  course,  guide  the  people  to  a  personal 
union  with  Christ.  In  her  circumstances  it  becomes  quite  natural  for  her  to  say  to  all  others. 
I  have  no  need  of  thee,  which  exclusiveness  characterizes  the  whole  attitude  of  the  State  church 
towards  us  Baptists ;  she  has  no  need  of  us.  But  the  people  of  the  countr}'  have  a  very  great 
need  of  spiritual  religion,  and  that  is  why  we  in  the  providence  of  God  are  here. 

State-church  religion  is  not,  however,  our  most  formidable  opponent,  because  the  conten- 
tion between  us  is  on  both  sides  a  straightforward  and  an  open  one.  It  is  simply  that  between 
truth  and  error,  between  light  and  darkness,  and  on  this  line  of  battle  there  is  a  great  oppor- 
tunity for  the  truth  to  prevail.  There  is  here  a  certain  kind  of  free  churchism  that  in  its  way 
more  effectively  antagonizes  the  advancement  of  the  truth  in  Christ.  It  is  the  offspring  of  relig- 
ious movements  at  work  before  the  Baptists  entered  the  field,  and  is  denominationally  organized. 
It  extends  its  influence  over  large  numbers  of  believers,  counting  no  less  than  about  loo.ooo 
adherents.  Lacking  light  in  some  very  important  particulars  essential  to  life,  it  has  pledged 
itself  to  a  serious  toning  down  of  believers'  obligations  to  God  and  Christ.  One  of  the  results  of 
this  kind  of  religionism  is  seen  in  its  attitude  towards  the  ordinance  of  baptism.  On  this  subject 
it  is  very  broad  and  accommodating.  Any  age  will  do,  from  infants  and  onwards.  Any  form 
is  valid,  whether  it  be  by  pouring,  sprinkling,  or  immersion.  Crypto-baptism,  practised  here  as 
a  matter  of  caprice,  is  every  way  as  good  as  having  the  ordinance  publicly  performed.  Every 
.want  within  Christendom  as  regards  baptism  is  thus  easily  supplied.  Back  of  this  indifference 
to  truth  lies  the  ignorance  of  the  divine  import  of  the  ordinance.  Darkness  lines  the  way  all 
along  as  to  the  matter  of  redemption.  Another  result  of  this  kind  of  religionism  is  its  positive 
insistence  on  the  trueness  of  the  church  to  which  it  has  given  birth.  This  church  is  the 
only  true  church  of  Christ.  It  is  the  church  of  the  New  Testament,  a  leading  feature  of  which 
is  that  it  follows  the  aforesaid  broad,  uncompromising  principle  of  accommodation  as  to  the 
practice  of  the  ordinance  of  baptism.     For  any  body  of  believers  to  have  a  different  con\ictioa 


A  fissions  in  Sweden.  429 

follow  a  different  practice  is  sin.  Such  bodies  of  believers  are  not  churches  of  the  New 
ament  pattern,  but  mere  sects.  The  outcome  of  this  religious  movement,  so  far  as  it  affects 
vork,  is  that  not  a  few  souls,  converted  in  various  ways,  through  our  labors  or  by  other 
IS,  and  who  on  account  of  conviction  would  otherwise  naturally  join  our  churches,  are  easily 
n  over  to  this  heterogeneous  body.  Besides,  an  active  proselytizing  is  being  carried  on 
ig  people  who  have  been  drawn  to  Christ,  but  who  yet  stand  outside  of  church  relations. 

is  especially  the  case  whenever  a  religious  awakening  among  the  unconverted  takes  place 
igh  our  labors  and  our  neighbor  is  near  by.  Then  all  the  home  forces  are  put  to  work,  and 
1  sway  is  given  at  doing  the  thing  behind  the  back.  In  this  way  we  lose  many;  still  we 
not  demur.  The  Lord  has  many  ways  of  accomplishing  His  divine  purposes.  The  truth 
prevail  in  the  end. 

Encouragements,  —  These  are  many  and  great,  which  already  Brother  Drake's  letter 
;s  plain.  That  our  labors  in  the  Lord,  even  during  the  past  year,  were  abundantly  blessed, 
;pintual  status  of  the  field  where  these  labors  are  being  carried  on  gives  manifold  evidence, 
his  fact  I  can,  in  part,  personally  testify.  In  answer  to  urgent  requests,  the  state  of  my 
;h  seemingly  permitting,  I  have,  during  the  past  twelve  months,  made  more  extensive 
;ls  than  for  many  a  year  previously.  In  this  way  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  be  present  at 
:  meetings  held  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  such  as  associational  anniversaries,  dedi- 
•ns  of  new  meeting-houses,  and  other  important  gatherings.  And  it  has  been  with  the 
test  gratitude  to  God  that  I,  in  every  instance,  have  noticed  growth  and  accumulated  pros- 
y  in  the  Lord  on  the  part  of  the  churches.  But  the  reports  of  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  com- 
n  during  the  first  three  months  of  this  year,  have  been  unusually  cheering.  To  give  an 
:ration  of  this  I  will  cite  from  a  letter  received  lately  from  Brother  Carl  Hedeen,  pastor  of  the 
ch  in  Ostersund.  Among  other  things  he  says:  **  I  have,  for  over  eleven  months,  been 
tling  with  God  in  prayer  for  an  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit  over  this  city,  and  the  answer 
come.  The  promises  of  God  are  being  fulfilled.  We  have  knelt  in  prayer  with  about  one 
ired  weeping  sinners.  Never  before  have  I  seen  so  many  strong  men  with  broken  hearts 
ig  their  place  at  the  feet  of  Christ.  The  awakening  has  not  come  of  a  sudden.  Already 
re  Christmas  we  saw  the  beginnings  of  the  work  of  grace.  My  heart  leaps  with  joy  when 
ig,  at  our  evening  meetings,  silver-haired  men  and  women  mingling  with  young  men  and 
ig  women  leading  anxious  souls  to  Christ.  The  work  is  spreading  to  neighboring  towns 
districts,  and  we  are  earnestly  praying  for  an  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit  over  the  entire 
ince."  Some  days  later  Brother  Hedeen  adds:  **  About  270  persons  have  thus  far  received 
St.  One  hundred  and  forty-one  of  the  new-born  have  already  joined  our  Young  People's 
ety.*"  News  of  the  same  kind,  coming  in  from  other  quarters,  only  adds  to  the  joy  and 
itude  called  forth  by  God's  work  in  Ostersund. 

Our  Standing  A'eeds,  —  These  are  men  and  means.     The  supply  of  men  does  not  in  any 

correspond  to  the  need.     The  field  is  waiting  to  be  occupied,  as,  comparatively  speaking, 

a  small  part  of  it  has  as  yet  been  taken  possession  of.  Besides,  we  have  more  than  200 
ches,  which,  from  lack  of  intelligent  and  suitable  leadership,  are  far  from  performing  their 

in  the  common  work. 

And  as  to  means  the  want  is  equally  great.  We  thankfully  acknowledge  that  the  willingness 
le  churches  to  bear  the  economic  burdens  connected  with  God's  work  here  is  very  great. 

statistical  figures  on  this  subject,  given  in  Brother  Drake's  report,  bear  up  this  statement, 
notwithstanding  this  great  willingness  the  needs  are  far  from  supplied.      We  earnestly  pray 

both  for  men  and  means. 

The  greatest  gratitude  is  felt  to  the   .Missionary  Union  for  the  aid  so  kindly  and  nobly 


480  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

rendered  the  mission.  The  blessings  coming  through  this  aid  cannot  be  over-estimated.  It 
is,  under  God,  among  human  instrumentalities,  the  mainstay  of  our  mission.  I  speak  adnsedly. 
and  do  not  exaggerate. 

Closing  Words,  — The  painful  and  disheartening  stringency  from  which  the  finances  of 
the  Union  have  of  late  years  suffered  has  even  among  us  here  been  a  matter  of  earnest  and 
incessant  prayers ;  and  when  the  news  reached  us  of  there  being  a  rift  in  the  cloud,  we  praised 
God  from  our  inmost  hearts.  His  people's  cries  have  come  before  Him,  and,  knowing  it  all 
beforehand.  He  has  raised  up  the  man  for  the  day  and  the  hour. 

And  when  the  sad  intelligence  of  Dr.  Murdock's  departure  was  received*  I  felt  that  we  all 
had  lost  a  very  dear  brother  and  the  cause  of  world-wide  missions  a  true  and  devoted  friend,  even 
one  raised  up  for  the  day  and  the  hour. 

RUSSIA—  1887. 

Last  year  the  report  from  Russia  failed  to  reach  the  rooms.  The  following  has 
been  received  in  response  to  specific  inquiries  from  the  foreign  secretar)\  The  infor- 
mation conveyed  will  be  welcomed  by  all  contributors  to  the  work  of  the  Missionai)* 
Union : 

As  you  desired  information  concerning  the  work  of  the  Lord  in  Russia,  I  will  say  that  it  is 
divided  into  three  societies : 

1.  Baptists. —  To  this  belong  all  German-Estnisch-Leltish-speaking  members,  who  have 
been  gathered  together  from  the  Lutheran,  Reformed,  and  Catholic  Churches.  They  enjoy 
religious  toleration  in  consequence  of  the  edict  of  the  Emperor  Alexander  IL  on  the  27th  or 
March,  1879,  by  which  the  free  practice  of  their  religion  is  allowed  as  far  as  their  work  con- 
cerns the  followers  of  foreign  confessions,  but  woe  to  them  if  they  exert  influence  over  the 
members  of  the  ruling  church.  Their  name  for  this  society  is  **  Baptists,"  also  recognized  by 
the  magistrate,  and  their  ministers  and  chapels  must  be  sanctioned  by  the  magistrate  of  the 
place,  as  without  sanction  no  one  is  permitted  to  hold  a  religious  ser\'ice  anywhere.  In  spite  01 
State  recognition  there  have  been  many  restrictions,  which  openly  prove  that  prosperity  of  the 
work  is  not  desired.  So  it  may  happen  that  without  cause  preachers  are  removed  from  ofiice 
and  chapels  closed.  People  are  only  too  glad  to  show  that  the  influence  of  these  upon  the 
people  of  the  land  is  injurious,  alienating  them  from  the  church.  The  priests  of  the  ruling 
church  are  the  hottest  antagonists,  who  do  not  fail,  through  false  information  and  shameful 
insinuations,  to  cause  the  magistrates,  whenever  possible,  to  check  the  work. 

The  number  of  Baptists  at  the  end  of  1895  amounted  to  18,098  members,  and  at  the  end 
of  1896  would  in  any  case  reach  20,000. 

2.  The   Mennonite  Society  of  Brothers^  also  German-speaking,  having  separated  from 
the  old  society  of  Mennonites  in  i860  because  they  could  no  longer  believe  that  it  was  based 
on  the  Bible  in  life  and  teaching.     The  magistracy  would  grant  to  these  *•  Separatists"  the  same 
rights  which  they  had  before,  yet  seeks  also  in  this  case  to  show  the  hatred  of  the  Mennonites 
before  higher  officials,  so  that  the  Society  of  Brothers  is  in  danger  of  losing  all  its  former  rights. 
As  is  known,  the  Mennonites  are  dissatisfied  with  military  duty,  as  are  the  other  inhabitants  oi 
the  country.     The  Mennonite   Society  of  Brothers  stands  upon  the  same  Bible  basis  as  the 
Baptists,  and  works  with  them  hand  in  hand  in  peace  and  friendship,  but  differs  from  them  in 
this,  that  it  practises  the  washing  of  the  feet  and  rejects  both  the  oath  and  military  ser\-ice.     There 
are  about  3.000  members. 

3.  Russian  Baptists  gathered  together  from  the  Russian  church.     The  beginning  of  this 


Missions  in  Finland.  431 

in  the  sixties,  when  through  the  exertion  of  the  sainted  Empress  Maria  Fedorowna,  wife  of 
>eror  Alexander  II.,  the  New  Testament  was  translated  for  the  first  time  into  the  prevailing 
sian  dialect  and  circulated  at  a  very  low  price.  Although  at  that  time  very  few  were  able  to 
,  yet  a  remarkable  interest  resulted  among  the  people,  and  many  were  awakened  to  a  sense 
heir  sinful  condition  and  turned  toward  God.     For  perhaps  ten  years  no  particular  atten- 

was  paid  to  this  until  the  priests  began  to  fear  injury  to  their  office,  and  on  that  account 
red  the  intervention  of  the  magistrates.  Because  the  first  interest  had  been  excited  in  the 
hborhood  of  German  colonies  where  so-called  **  Hour  Brothers''  were,  with  whom  the  con- 
s  associated  themselves,  they  were  given  the  name  of  **  Stundisten"  (Stundists).  The 
on  that  not  all  **  Stundists"  are  Baptists  is  this,  that  in  order  to  make  the  persecution  of 
ruling  church  less  severe  they  stopped  half-way  —  for  as  long  as  the  converts  continued  to 
y  their  children  to  the  priest  for  baptism  they  were  left  in  peace.  Yet  the  number  of  these 
try  small,  and  is  disappearing  altogether.  The  number  of  the  Russian  Baptists  cannot  be 
n,  as  they  are  not  allowed  to  declare  themselves  publicly.  Whether  it  is  twenty  or  one 
dred  thousand  cannot  be  estimated.     It  is  they  whose  predecessors  were  sent  by  hundreds 

banishment.  Just  at  pre;5ent  there  seems  to  be  peace,  but  whether  their  fate  will  be  made 
e  bearable  or  whether  it  is  decreed  that  they  shall  go  forward  under  heavier  troubles  remains 
ien  behind  the  veil  of  the  unknown  future.  That  their  influence  upon  their  neighbors  is  a 
le  one  is  generally  recognized,  but  cannot  be  much  counted  upon,  because  their  enemies,  the 
sts,  are  all-powerful.  Through  the  mighty  help  of  the  Lord  and  the  prayers  of  His  children 
;  granted  to  us  to  see  the  fruit  of  our  work,  and  we  cheer  ourselves  with  the  joyfiil  hope.     He 

do  all  things  well;  to  Him  be  the  honor!  We  lost  two  workers  this  year.  Brother  D. 
-uh  in  Poland  and  Brother  M.  Pries  in  Mitan  have  gone  to  their  eternal  rest 

Our  statistics  can  hardly  be  ready  before  April.  In  order  to  prepare  workers  for  our  field 
1  a  standing  rule  that  each  association  shall  hold  each  year  a  monthly  Bible  course,  such  as 
.  held  this  year  in  the  Southern  Association  with  eighteen  brothers. 

FINLAND  —  1889. 

Rev.  E.  Jansson  reports  : 

In  reviewing  the  year  past  we  find  how  the  Lord  in  everything  cared  for  us,  and  feel  only 
litude  to  Him,  our  loving  Father,  for  all  the  blessings  bestowed  upon  us,  and  in  faith  on  His 
hangeable  grace  we  feel  glad  to  continue  in  His  blessed  ser\'ice. 

Our  Statistical  Table,  just  printed,  does  not  show  a  large  number  of  baptisms  during  the 
r,  but  when  we  consider  the  severe  change  this  mission  has  had  to  go  through,  on  account 
laws,  we  are  indeed  thankful  for  what  has  been  done.  It  is  not  an  easy  matter  for  young 
verts  to  face  the  delusive  priests  and  announce  the  intention  to  retire  from  the  Lutheran  State 
rch.  But  that  must  still  be  done  before  they  have  the  right  to  receive  baptism,  and  this 
he  time  when  the  priests  take  occasion  to  try  the  converts'  faith  and  to  persuade  them 
to  leave  the  State  church.  And  besides  this  it  happens  that  many  of  the  converts  are 
ng  people,  in  age  between  fifteen  and  twenty,  and  are  thus  too  young  to  leave  the  State 
rch,  while  a  person  must,  according  to  existing  laws,  reach  twenty-one  years  before  he  has 
t  right.  Transgression  of  this  unjust  law  costs  from  fifty  to  four  thousand  Finnish  marks  or 
years'  imprisonment.  If  the  person  is  a  foreigner,  he  is,  after  suffering  punishment,  exiled  from 
country.  We  have  now  sent  in  a  petition  to  our  present  Diet  at  the  metropolis,  requesting 
:  the  age  when  a  person  shall  have  right  to  leave  the  State  church  be  fixed  at  sixteen 
ead  of  twenty-one  years,  also  that  dissenters  may  be  delivered  from  supporting  the 
heran  priests.     These  above-mentioned  unfavorable  facts  are  the  main  reason  why  we  report 


432  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

only  125  baptized,  while  there  have  been  fully  as  many  conversions  as  in  any  preceding  year. 
But  we  trust  that  a  genuine  conversion  will  stand  the  test,  and  such  ones  will  surely  come 
forward  in  due  time. 

In  Regard  to  Contributions.  —  The  Statistical  Table  shows  an  increase  of  6,036,  making 
the  total  sum  16,801  Finnish  marks  =  $3,360 ;  still  small,  but  without  special  efforts  this  could 
not  have  been  gathered  in  our  churches,  the  members  of  which  in  general  consist  of  poor  farmers 
and  workingmen  earning  from  fifteen  to  fifty  cents  per  day,  from  which  they  have  to  provide 
for  family  needs,  pay  taxes  to  Government,  support  the  State  priests,  and  contribute  to  mission 
work.  Considering  these  facts  we  regard  the  sum  gathered  as  a  precious  offering  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord. 

The  Theological  School  has  gone  on  with  two  terms  during  the  year.  As  we  were  short 
of  fiinds,  and  besides  that  had  no  school-room  at  Wasa,  the  spring  term  was  held  here  at  Petalax 
again,  and  the  fall  term  in  the  church  at  Forsby.  The  rudiments  learned  have  been  Swedish 
and  Finnish  grammar,  exegesis,  logic,  isagogic,  homiletics,  dogmatics,  song,  biblical  and 
general  geography,  church  history,  and  the  history  of  Finland.  Although  the  terms,  for  lack  of 
means,  have  been  cut  short  the  students  have  still  made  good  progress,  and  we  trust  that  the 
fruit  of  this  important  work  will  become  a  great  blessing  to  this  country. 

Editorial  Work.  —  For  many  years  we  have  felt  great  need  of  a  religious  newspaper  in 
the  Finnish  language  to  circulate  among  the  people.  Now  at  our  last  conference  the  community 
resolved  to  publish  a  monthly  paper  in  the  language  of  the  country.  Brother  Palomaa  is  doing 
the  editorial  work,  and  the  paper,  **Totuuden  Kaiku"  (*♦  Echo  of  the  Truth"),  is  now  received 
into  Finnish  families  with  great  joy ;  and  we  trust  it  will  do  good  work.  The  Swedish  news- 
paper, **  Finska  Manadsposten,"  which  the  community  had  published  some  years  ago,  is  going 
on  nicely,  and  we  aim  to  make  it  a  weekly  paper. 

The  youn^  people  of  the  church  here  at  Petalax,  organized  as  a  union  last  year,  are  now 
partly  supporting  a  preacher  among  the  Finnish-speaking  people,  and  the  Lord  has  blessed 
his  efforts  and  thus  encouraged  them  to  go  forward.  This  has  led  the  young  people  in  other 
churches  to  follow  the  example. 

New  fields  taken  up  have  also  laid  great  claims  on  our  churches,  and  without  your  aid  it 
would  be  impossible  for  us  to  accomplish  the  blessed  work  going  on. 

The  Finnish  Committee  wish  also  to  express  their  gratitude  to  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  for  its  loving  care  over  the  spiritual  welfare  of  this 
people,  as  well  as  for  the  help  rendered,  and  for  which  we  as  yet  look  to  you  under  God. 

DENMARK— 1891. 
Rev.  August  Broholm  sends  a  cheering  report  of  the  work  : 

The  Danish  Mission  in  1896  has  been  blessed,  and  the  statistics  show  results  for  which 
we  give  thanks  to  the  Lord.     A  few  facts  will  clearly  set  this  forth. 

Our  Churches  have  Prospered.  —  We  began  the  year  with  twenty-six  churches,  but  closed 
with  twenty-seven,  one  new  church  being  organized  in  Copenhagen  with  169  members.  In  the 
capital  we  now  have  three  churches  with  a  total  membership  of  684.  Twenty-four  of  our 
churches  had  baptism  during  the  year,  and  nineteen  had  net  increase  in  membership.  The 
total  number  of  baptisms  exceeded  that  of  last  year,  the  largest  number  baptized  in  anv  one 
church  being  forty-four.  Two  hundred  and  nine  were  baptized  in  all,  and  our  whole  member- 
ship increased  with  seventy-five,  a  little  more  than  the  previous  year;  now  we  number  3,449 
Baptists  in  Denmark. 


Afissions  in  Norway.  433 

Our  Chapels  have  Increased.  —  Three  new  chapels  were  built  and  dedicated  during  last 
year,  and  two  more  were  erected,  though  not  dedicated  before  this  year.  We  have  therefore 
live  new  chapels  more  now  than  reported  a  year  ago.  The  foundation-stone  to  our  last  new 
chapel  (the  third  one  in  Copenhagen)  was  kud  Oct.  13,  1896,  and  now  it  stands  completed. 
It  is  named  FredskapeUet  (The  Chapel  of  Peace).  It  is  the  third  in  size  of  all  our  chapels,  but 
it  stands  first  in  regard  to  appropriateness;' it  is  made  more  American-like  than  any  other  of 
our  chapels,  in  regard  to  practical  seats,  pulpit  and  platform,  baptistery,  Sunday-school  rooms. 
etc.  We  have  learned  much  from  our  American  churches  in  former  years  with  regard  to  mission- 
ary work,  and  we  are  still  learning  in  many  other  respects. 

Our  Educational  and  Literary  Work  has  Progressed. —  At  the  Theological  School  the  work 
has  been  pushed  forward.  This  year  ten  brethren  have  received  instruction.  Five  of  these 
concluded  their  course  of  study  at  the  time  of  examination,  which  took  place  April  6,  and  now 
they  are  going  out  to  serve  different  churches.  They  have  all  proven  to  be  brethren  gifted  for 
the  ministry,  and  we  are  confident  that  they  will  be  good  servants  of  the  Lord  in  His  mission 
field.     The  rest  will  continue  their  studies  the  coming  year. 

The  literature  which  we  publish  as  a  denomination  consists  chiefly  of  tracts  and  pamphlets, 
besides  our  denominational  papers  and  hymn  books.  We  spread  thousands  of  tracts  among 
our  countrymen  which  explain  the  way  of  salvation  through  faxXh  in  the  atoning  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  also  such  as  set  forth  our  distinctive  principles  as  Baptists.  This  is  very  needful  in  a 
country  like  this,  where  the  established  church  with  all  its  priesthood  are  working  among  the 
people,  and  continually  teaching  that  baptism  saves^  and  that  their  being  sprinkled  in  infancy  is 
baptism.  Bishop  Skat  Rordam,  the  Primate  of  the  Established  Lutheran  Church  in  Denmark, 
has  recently  published  an  original  translation  of  the  New  Testament  of  which  the  clergy  are  very 
proud  (and  it  is  good  in  many  respects),  but  Math.  28  :  19,  he  translates  thus : 

••  Gaar  derforhen  og  gjorer  alle  Folkens  til  mine  Disciple  ved  at  dobe  dem  til  Navuel."^ 
{Go  therefore  and  make  all  peoples  disciples  of  me  by  baptizing  them  into  the  name^  etc.)  The 
reason  for  this  evidently  is  to  establish  the  doctrine  of  said  church,  but  such  a  translation  leads 
to  fearful  results.  We  have  recently  published  a  pamphlet  in  some  thousand  copies  contradict- 
ing this  translation  of  Math.  28  :  19.  It  is  a  clear  and  able  statement  written  by  Rev.  P.  Olsen, 
principal  of  our  Theological  School. 

Besides,  we  have  published,  last  year,  our  **  History  of  the  Baptists  in  Denmark,"  by  the 
same  author,  but  of  this  valuable  work  for  our  denomination  I  made  mention  in  my  last  letter  to 
the  *•  Missionary  Magazine." 

I  have  not  written  anything  about  our  finances  during  the  past  year,  but  must  in  conclu- 
sion state  that  never  in  our  history  have  the  Baptists  in  Denmark  contributed  so  much  to  the 
cause  of  the  Lord  as  in  1896.  It  amounted  this  year  to  $15,509.12  (about  $3,000  more  than 
the  year  before).  The  chapel  building  referred  to  above  is,  of  course,  one  reason  for  these 
large  contributions,  but  it  all  shows  that  the  Baptists  in  Denmark  exert  themselves  to  the  utter- 
most, and  that  they  deserve  the  little  help  they  get  from  their  American  brethren  through  the 
Missionary  Union.  Oh,  that  it  could  be  larger  I  We  need  it  especially  for  our  school  work,  and 
would  rejoice  could  we  get  it  this  year.  • 

NORWAY  —  1892. 

Rev.  M.  A.  Ohrn,  the  present  treasurer  of  the  mission,  sends  the  following  report : 

I    send  you  the  statistics  for  the  year  1896.      They  are  quite  complete  as  regards  the 
Bergen  district,  and  for  the  Trondhyem  district,  but  as  to  Tromso  district  I  have  been  obliged 


484  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

to  follow  the  statistics  of  last  year  for  the  three  little  churches  concerned ;  namely,  Vardo, 
Sommero,  and  Hadsel.  The  same  is  the  case  with  some  little  churches  at  the  Sondenfjeldoke 
district.     There  will  be  no  great  change  in  the  whole  result. 

As  you  will  see,  1 70  persons  have  been  baptized  during  the  last  year,  seventy-six  have  united 
6y  letter,  ten  have  been  restored,  and  fifteen  have  been'added  who  have  been  baptized  in  other 
churches.    The  number  of  the  churches  at  the  beginning  of  the  New  Year  was  twenty-six,  and  dur- 
ing the  year  two  churches  have  been  founded,  while  three  little  groups  have  combined  themsehes 
with  their  larger  neighboring  churches  for  promoting  larger  effort.  The  chapels  or  the  church  build- 
ings number  twenty-five.     One  church  has  three  chapels,  four  churches  have  two  each,  fourteen 
churches  have  one,  while  six  churches  have  none.     During  1896  four  chapels  were  built,  —  their 
value  is  kr.  13,600,  — all  in  the  country.     The  value  of  the  church  property  amounts  to  kr.  190,- 
000.     It  is  a  great  advantage  for  us  over  others  in  this  country  that  the  majority  of  our  churches 
are  countr)'  churches.     The  churches  have  fourteen  preachers,  who  give  themselves  entirely  to 
the  work ;  five  of  those  may  be  considered  as  travelling  evangelists ;  ten  of  those  have  attended 
the  missionary  schools  in  Chicago  or  Stockholm ;  five  returned  from  the  missionary  school  in 
1896;  two  of  those  have  places  as  managers  of  churches,  while  three  are  district  missionaries. 
The  harvest  is  indeed  great  and  the  workmen  few,  and  the  Macedonian  call  is  heard  at  many 
places  without  our  being  able  to  help.     We  have  great  reason  to  thank  God  for  the  year  1896, 
but  we  are  looking  into  the  future  with  greater  expectations.    I  will  also  say  that  besides  the  men 
mentioned  we  have  two  that  are  working  on  the  literature.     One  of  these.  Brother  Helbostad, 
publishes  the  mission  paper,  »*  Banneret,"  the  other.  Brother  Seehus,  publishes  the  children's 
paper,   **  Vaarblomosen,"  which  has  a  circulation  of  3,500.     Besides  these,  he  has  published 
since  the  New  Year  the  mission  paper,   *'Zion's  Herald."     As  I  have  not  all  reports  for  the  first 
quarter  of  1 897  I  can  only  say  that  a  silent  breath  of  the  Holy  Spirit  has  gone  over  many  of 
the  churches.     In  Nordland  a  great  awakening  has  taken  place  in  the  church  of  Andoen,  that 
last  year  baptized  twenty-seven.     In  the  district  of  Trondheim  the  work  has  gone  on  very  well. 
In  Bergen  district    Brother  Boroheim   and  the  undersigned  operated  all  the  time,  and  more 
persons  have  been  saved  both  in  town  and  in  the  country.     At  Kegero,  Sondenfjeldoke,  there 
has  been  a  great  awakening ;  the  same  is  the  case  at  Kien  and  Fredrikshald ;  more  persons  have 
been  baptized  around  in  the  churches.     Fredrikshald  and  Tistedalen,  that  formerly  were  one 
church,  are  since  the  New  Year  two  churches  with  a  chapel  to  each.     Thus  far  Pastor  Tonnas, 
now  manager  at  Tistedalen,  formerly  Dakota,  U.S.A.,  is  called  to  Fredrikshald.      Knstiania 
church  is  now  building  a  very  excellent  chapel  with  adjacent  apartments,  which  when  they  are 
let  will  give  interest  on  the  borrowed  capital.     Besides  these,  rooms  for  a  mission  school  can 
be  made  there,  when  it  pleases  God  to  give  us  one.     The  cost  of  the  buildings  will  be  about 
90-100,000  kr.     The  property  has  a  very  good  situation,  and  will  be  finished  at  Christmas,     li 
is  a  great  enterprise  for  us,  and  calls  for  both  faith  and  sacrifice.     Brother  Larsen  w^orks  ver\' 
perseveringly  in  the  metropolis. 


General  Statistical  Tables, 


435 


GENERAL  STATISTICAL   TABLES. 

Financial  retrenchment,  famine,  national  commotions,  and  popular  unrest  have  all 
laracterized  the  course  of  the  missions  during  the  past  year,  but,  thanks  be  to  God,  even 
isaster  seems  to  be  unable  to  check  the  progress  of  the  Gospel  among  the  heathen. 
Ithough  the  appropriations  of  the  Missionary  Union  have  been  largely  reduced,  and 
le  number  of  missionaries  from  America  has  fallen  from  472  to  452,  every  essential 
ature  of  the  missionary  work  shows  a  gratifying  increase.  The  gains  are  in  preachers, 
50;  churches,  96;  members,  5,218;  Sunday-school  scholars,  7,936. 


European  Missions. 


I  Preach- 

I  ERS. 


vedcn . . 
»rmany. 
iissia  — 
nland . . 
enmark 
^rway  . 
ance  . . 


»ain^ 


I  ss  1  o  N  s  TO    Nominally 
Christian  Lands 


issiONs  TO  Heathen 


GRAND   TOTALS. 


^233 
M05 


Churches. 


Baptized. 


2,338 


Church 
Members. 


Sunday- 
School 
Scholars. 


Contribu- 
tions. 


967 
853 


1,820 


6,551 
5,174 


100,672 
99.564 


75»'3i 
31,883 


11,725    ;   200,236    I    107,024 


601 

561 

1,916 

38,321 

43,007 

$126,781 

249 

169 

2,836 

34,167 

22,482 

I24,«83 

225 

126 

1,026 

18,764 

5,101 

20,066 

28 

28 

»53 

1,570 

547 

10,765 

70 

27 

209 

3,449 

3,864 

'5»509 

24 

26 

170 

2,171 

1,272 

6,000 

30 

19 

215 

2,115 

858  . 

i 

4,900 

6 

10 

26 

1 
115 

1 

$308,201 
51462 


^359.663 


*  Statistics  of  last  year. 


Eighty-third  Annual   Repor 


EIGHTY-THIRD  AMNOAL  REPORT 


si  :S 


fighil  Kirei 


MTllliTina 
Telcgu  lod  Ti 


I  ii^P 


11 


;  1 


'A;  1 1 

is'i 


,;    ,1 


T«lagn»,  I 


General  Statistical   Table. 


ENERAL  STATISTICAL  TABLK,   iS^ft. 


is! 


-     -     I        1  I   1  I 

.1    -I    6  6      s 


IE-     Is 


1 

1 

h 

% 

1 

¥' 

I 

i.US  I    866 


iS  "A 


sr>    i'       >9h™    1,4"  oc 


4i.(  I  jS  6,p» 

-  I    7  s.ooo  I 

84         J  JflOO    1 


18,65000 


14        - ,     :  I     «* 

ll    "i  1    'i 


7.S1«    4.o*S      14,088   +Si  I  $)7S,4">   tufioj<jo  tii.i86DoiJ4,*uoo   *44»«  oc 
»■  S  3>  ,    6  i      S'.voo       Sioj  DO  ■  -  -      I      $105  a 


»44S  00  I  |i^;  a 


-     34         «  ■ 


'iS 


Eighty-Third  Annual  Report. 


ElGflTY-THIKD  ANNUAL  RBPORT. 


>:  Kuugiri. 
1  BuiBilon 
4  KaviU  .  . 


.     (.ngkok,  Siam 

5  sw^w '.'. : 

!•  Shaohinlr*  .   ,  , 

I  MtinkcuTiinK  . 

5  KiDhwa   .  .  .  . 
9  Hucluu   .  .  .  . 

-BU: : : 

J  HinYuiK     '  • 

»  Kialing  t .   .  .  , 

\  Yachau    .  .  .  . 

6  Chauchaufut     ■ 
J  KilyiBK  t    .  .  . 


H  Yokohan 


»9 

! 

i 

7       7S 

:    "1 

; 

I 

:    I 

- 

5  I    S  I    J 


II  t  li? 


Wl  1 


4.7",  » 
I    54^  W 


9     J' 


*>7  IjSj    iiSSS^  ,' 


General    Statistical  Table. 


-GENERAI 

STA 

nsi 

L  TABLE. 

Scfiw 

.. 

TiA^CII 

II.. 

... 

Ij 

II 

c„™. 

„.o«,. 

1J      'b 

i 

i 

i 

3' 

i- 

^ 

3 

1 

h 

3 

" 

> 

n. 

jeo       s     * 

„ 

il 

S 

7»J 

., 

tf4l» 

3" 

t, 

'■J 

»; 

x;:^ 

«"oc. 

A 

1 

>^J        -      Sj 

^\ 

:i  ; 

"! 

Jio 

W 

>,JJO 

I 

.i« 

ISOOD 

'.™ 

157  M 

; 

! 

« 

9 

i     s 

.; 

- 

: 

: 

47"oc 

47  « 

IDd          - 

,J 

■i!    ^ 

,J 

^ 

1,600 

41  00 

, 

41  00 

M 

» 

tsS   19^ 

0oS6       13    S'9 

"' 

7S0 

63m 

J.M] 

■OplSs 

,., 

S'M.SOO 

J.^JOO 

tiiSoo 

S9,o«, 

lJ,a4J0D 

•K  iU 

lO 

.^ 

'1 

•o 

'% 

M 

$io.i™ 

»9S°]«> 

$.sj« 

$.gj]ou 

'4:: 

"    1  i  - 

t 

" 

„ 

J,S" 

J/«. 

jigD 

- 

: 

ei"™, 

!fs 

HOOD 

14  sp 

-:    : 

- 

,.<. 

jS,        7j  I        j6j  I  60       $75,770   $i,oBS  so        £i3  00      $i6S  op  ,  $1,174  SO 


SSI      16       $49.4'S       *iM 


ilool       $s.scl 


*S  I         761        6m  I      1.JS1    i   n        $59.85°  '     $-«^  "    I 


»S3  34         $»^  "S 
$7'4.»9S    *'7,pi  61  •$«,ojs  S;  V'iM  84  |$5'.1'S'  « 


440  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 


REPORT    OF    THE    TREASURER. 


APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  THE  TEAR  ENDINa  MARCH  31,  1897. 

MISSIONS    IN  BURMA, 

RAIVGOOIV. 

For  salary  of  Rev.  £.  W.  Kelly $i,aoo  oo 

his  mission  work,  rent,  and  schools 3i346  6a 

passa^  to  United  States  of  Arthur  Kelly 348  74 

mission  work,  care  Mrs.  A.  T.  Rose 93  §7 

salary  of  Miss  E.  F.  McAllister 500  00 

special  grant  of  Miss  £.  F.  McAllister 50  00 

her  mission  work  and  schools 1,039  75 

salary  of  Miss  E.  L.  Chapman,  estimated  ten  months 416  67 

her  mission  work 45  40 

her  passage  to  Burma,  estimated 400  00 

salary  of  Miss  R.  W.  Ranney 400  00 

salary  of  Miss  H.  E.  Phinney 500  00 

her  mission  work,  rent,  and  school,  including  $50.17,  collected  in  field  last  year 737  72 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  E.  Seagrave i,aoo  00 

his  mission  work  and  rent 567  24 

salary  of  Mr.  HerbertJ .  Vinton 500  00 

salarjr  of  Rev.  D.  L.  Brayton i,aoo  00 

his  mission  work 35  00 

salary  of  Mrs.  Julia  H.  Vinton 500  00 

her  mission  work  and  school  676  3a 

salary  of  Miss  H.  N.  Eastman,  and  balance  1S95-96 509  4J 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  F.  Armstrong 1  ,aoo  00 

his  mission,  rent,  Telugu  and  Tamil  work 3,6So  ai 

Mrs.  Armstronj^*s  passa£re  to  United  States  with  two  sons,  and  return  tn  Burma,  estimated  .  700  00 

salary  of  Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith,  D.D 1,50000 

his  mission  work  and  expenses  of  Theological  Seminary,  including  $909.44,  collected  in  the 

field  last  year 'tJiS  15 

sa]ar)rof  Rev.  F.  H.  Eveleth,  and  balance  1S95-96 1*650  00 

his  mission  work,  includinfi^$ioi .Co,  collected  in  the  field  last  year 955  45 

passage  to  Burma  of  Mrs.  Eveletn,  estimated 35000 

passage  to  United  States  of  Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas  and  family 768  03 

allowance  in  United  States  to  April  i,  1897,  of  Rev.  W.  F. 'Thomas 695  5a 

his  work,  collected  in  the  field,  last  year 169  94 

salary  of  Rev.  J.  N.  Gushing,  D.D i  ,500  00 

expenses  of  college,  including  $31 .90  collected  in  the  field  last  year 3>i6$  i  a 

salarjr  of  Rev.  II.  H.  Tilbe i.aoo  00 

his  mission  work 90  00 

addititional  for  passage  to  Burma  of  Rev.  H.  H.  Tilbe  and  family 54  9S 

salary  of  Prof.  L..  E.  Hicks Soo  00 

his  mission  work,  rent,  and  repairs 73a  86 

salarjr  of  Rev.  W.  O.  Valentine 00000 

his  mission  work    30  30 

passage  to  United  States  of  Prof.  D.  Gilmore 603  35 

nis  allowance  in  United  States 754  4a 

salary  of  Prof.  E.  B.  Roach  i,aoo  00 

salary  of  Miss  J.  G.  Crafts,  estimated,  ten  months 416  67 

her  mission  work 45  4^ 

her  passage,  estimated 350  00 

for  repairs  on  mission  property,  taxes,  expense  of  treasury  department,  etc 3,515  64 

$40,219  Si 

Less  saved  in  appropriations  of  last  year,  including  exchange a,6io  45 

MOUIiMEIN. 

For  salary  of  Rev.  E.  O.  Stevens $1 ,500  00 

his  mission  work S07  50 

salary  of  Rev.  VV.  A.  Sharp 1,000  00 

his  mission  and  school  work 363  61 

salary  of  Miss  S.  £.  Haswell 60000 

her  mission  work 414  iS 

salary  of  Miss  E.  E.  Mitchell,  M.D 500  00 

her  mission  work 606 

salary  of  Miss  M.  E.  Can* 50000 

her  school  work 15  16 

salary  of  Miss  M.  Sheldon 500  00 

her  mission  work 436  35 

salary  of  Miss  L.  M.  Dyer 500  00 

her  mission  work 504  i  a 


$37.' 


Report  of  the  Treasurer,  441 

1  and  Tamil  work,  care  Mrs.  Armstrong $490  89 

e  to  United  States  of  Miss  S.  R.  Slater iSo  $2 

ice  in  United  SUtes  of  Miss  S.  R.  Slater 341  10 

)f  Miss  A.  L.  Ford 500  00 

gnint 30  30 

ision  work 078  50 

eto  United  States  of  Mrs.  C.  H.  R.  Elwell 383  83 

ice  in  United  States  of  Mrs.  C.  H.  R.  Elwell 3^  53 

ision  work 54  54 

>f  Miss  £.  J.  Taylor 50000 

(sion  and  school  work mo  88 

)f  Rev.  W.  Bushell 1,90000 

sion  work,  including  $19.73  collected  in  field  last  3rear 396  98 

>f  Rev.  W.  C.  Calder i,aoo  00 

sion  work,  including  $80.33  collected  in  field  last  year 564  a6 

>f  Rev.  F.  D.Crawley i/)oo  00 

c S18  16 

>f  Miss  L.  B.  Hughes,  estimated,  ten  months 416  67 

Sion  work 45  40 

sage  to  Bnrma,  estimated 350  00 


$i7r434  60 

in  appropriations  of  last  year 777  75 

TAVOY. 

of  Rev.  H.  Morrow $i,aoo  00 

sion  work,  including  $157.47  collected  in  the  field  last  year i»78o  19 

)f  Rev.  H.  W.  Hale i,aoo  00 

ssion  work 199  01 

BASSEHV. 

e  to  United  States  of  Rev.  £.  Tribolet  and  family,  estimated $Soo  00 

ice  in  United  States  of  Rev.  E.  Tribolet 400  00 

sion  work,  schools  and  school  furniture ii37S  44 

»f  Rev. C.  A.  Nichols 1,300  00 

<«inn  work sia  10 

of  funds  for  the  B.  S.  K.  N.  Institute 7SS  56 

»f  Miss  I.  Watson 500  00 

sion  work 35  00 

>f  Miss  M.  C.  Fowler,  M.D.,siz  months aco  00 

sion  and  medical  work 03  50 

tf  Rev.  L.  W.  Cronkhite 1.30000 

sion  work  and  school,  including  $147.90  collected  in  the  field  last  year S67  30 

>f  Miss  L.  E.  Tschirch 500  00 

sion  work 575  73 

$8,759  63 

in  appropriations  of  last  year 75  $4 

HEIVaBAOA. 

jfRev.  N.  D.  Reid $718  8a 

»ion  work  and  school,  including  $43.50  collected  in  die  field  last  year 4S3  ai 

ice  in  United  States  of  Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings,  to  October  31 346  66 

grant  of  Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings  for  children 50  00 

!  to  Burmaof  Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings,  estimated 335  00 

rom  Dec.  iS,  1896,  to  Oct.  i,  1S97 940  00 

sion  work 151  50 

»f  Mrs.  L.  Crawley 500  00 

x>l  and  mission  work 36817 

>t  Miss  Annie  Hopkins 500  00 

ice  in  United  States  ot  Miss  J.  V.  Smith 40000 

»f  Rev.  \V.  I.  Price 1,200  00 

sion  work,  including  $1 ,877.17  collected  in  the  field  last  year 3>3P5  93 

)f  Miss  M.  M.  Larsn,  and  nalancc  1S95-96    533  36 

sion  work - 31S  17 


$9,040  Si 

in  appropriations  of  last  year 5  31 

TOUNGOO. 

e  to  United  States  of  Rev.  H.  P.  Cochrane,  estimated $600  00 

ice  in  United  States  of  Rev.  H.  P.  Cochrane,  Oct.  19, 1S96,  to  April  i,  1897 35*>  97 

sion  and  school  work ifisy  89 

>f  Rev.E.  B.Cross,  D.D 1,200  00 

sion  work,  including  $329.73  collected  in  the  field  last  year 997  85 

»f  E.  S.  Corson,  M.D.,  estimated,  ten  months 660  66 

sion  work 156  05 

it  $400,  passage,  estimated,  $/>oo 1 ,000  00 

)f  Miss  E.  R.  Simms,  six  mouths 250  00 

!>ol  work,  including  $135.14  collected  in  the  field  last  year 475  14 

»f  Miss  J.  A.  Parrott,  and  balance,  iS(y5-96 515  2S 

sion  work ^ log  o3 

>f  Rev.  A.  Bunker,  D.D 1,500  00 


$16,656  85 


4.379  ao 


8,683  79 


9.035  5» 


442  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

For  his  mission  work  anti  rent,  including  $319  collected  in  the  field  last  year $3i9^  ^ 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Rev.  T.  Johnson,  M.D Soo  00 

salar3r  of  Mr.  C.  II.  Heptonstall Soo  00 

his  mission  work,  including  $199.33  collected  in  the  field  last  year 543  54 

salary  of  Miss  T.  Anderson 500  00 

her  school  work 704  36 

salary  of  Miss  T.  Thompson,  and  balance  1895-96 515  aS 

her  mission  work iSi  So 

passage  to  United  States  of  Miss  N.  Garton 379  97 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb  to  Dec.  9,  1896 553  31 

special  grant  of  Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb  for  family 50  00 

his  passafire  to  Burma,  estimated 300  00 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb,  estimated,  eight  months Soo  00 

his  mission  work 120  50 

$18,087  33 

Less  saved  in  appropriations  of  last  year. 553  74 

SHWJBYGIN. 

For  salary  of  Rev.  E.  N.  Harris $075  43 

his  mission  work,  including  $81.78  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1,031  35 

salary  of  Miss  II.  £.  Hawkes 500  00 

her  inission  work 29  63 

salary  of  Miss  Kate  Knight 500  00 

her  mission  work 339  45 

PROME. 

For  salary  of  Rev.  L.  H.  Mosier $1,000  00 

his  mission  work,  including  $86.71  collected  in  the  field  last  year 950  34 

$».950  34 

Less  saved  in  appropriations  of  last  year    5^35 

THONGZE. 

For  salary  of  Mrs.  M.  B.  Inealls $600  00 

her  mission  work,  including  $101.50  collected  in  the  field  last  year 753  01 

salary  of  Miss  K.  F.  Evans 500  00 

her  mission  work 365  15 

THARRAWADDY. 

For  allowance  in  United  States  of  Rev.  B.  P.  Cross,  to  Dec.  9,  1S96 $553  31 


$»7.S33  S 


For  salary  of  Miss  Z.  A.  Bunn $500  00 

her  mission  work,  including  $24.46  collected  in  the  field  last  year iM9  57 

BHAMO. 

For  balarv  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts $1,200  00 

his  mission  work 4^3  03 

passage  to  Burma  of  Miss  Roberts,  estimated 325  00 

passage  to  United  States  of  Mrs.  Roberts  and  son 5S0  15 

salary  of  Rev.  Ola  Hanson 1,000  00 

his  mission  work    ^ 287  85 

passage  to  United  States  of  Mrs.  Hanson  and  children,  estimated 500  00 

salary  of  W.  C.  Griggs,  M.D 1,000  00 

his  school,  inission  and  med.  work,  and  building,  incl.  $257.83  collectet^in  the  field  last  year,  1,138  10 

salary  of  Miss  E.  C.  Stark,  eight  days 24  24 

her  school  and  inission  work 500  60 

her  passage  to  United  States,  estimated 350  co 

her  allowance  in  United  States,  three  and  one-half  months,  to  April  1 116  «S 


BIAUBi:V. 

For  salary  of  Rev,  M,  E.  Fletcher $975  00 

his  mission  and  school  work,  including  $29  collected  m  the  field  last  year 571  30 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  C.  E.  Putnam .' 400  00 


THATOIVE. 

For  salary  of  Miss  S.  B.  Barrows $500  00 

her  m ission  work 92  09 

mission  work,  care  Rev.  W.  C.  Calder 20000 

passage  to  United  States  of  Miss  E.  Lawrence 307  49 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  E.  Lawrence 385  53 

$1,485  II 

Less  saved  in  appropriations  last  year 457  85 


3vJ75 


l,S9Qc^ 


2,JlS 


aiiu\vuiiv:c  iii  uiiiicu  oiuica  ui  rvcv.  r>.  r .  v^ruaa,  lu  uxis.,  ^,  lo^^ • •  •Pdd.>  j* 

special  grant  for  Mrs.  Cross  and  children oo  66 

his  passage  to  Burma,  estimated 300  00 

his  salary,  estimated,  eight  months Soo  00 

his  mission  work 151  51 

salary  of  Miss  S.J.  Higby 500  00 

her  mission  and  school  work,  including  $100  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1 ,524  50 

3.S95 

ZIGOi¥. 


1.3'^ 


7.39-S 


>.9«'* 


1,02716 


$6,921  M 


a.7M95 


Report  of  the  Treasurer,  443 

if  Rev.  J.  McGuire $i,ooo  oo 

»km  and  school  work  and  land,  including  ^13  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1 ,674  67 

to  United  States  of  Mrs.  McGuire  andcnild 599  n 

to  United  States  of  Miss  E.  £.  Fav 335  5' 

cein  United  Sutesof  Miss  E.  E.  Fay 324  45 

to  United  States  of  Miss  F.  E.  Avers 544  39 

ce  in  United  States  of  Miss  F.  £.  Ayers 243  33 

f  Miss  A.  E.  Frederickson 500  00 

lion  and  school  work 953  60 

ce  in  United  States  of  Mrs.  H.  W.  Hancock  to  September  i 1 135  00 

to  Burma  of  Mrs.  H.  VV.  Hancock 393  OA 

ry,  estimated,  ten  months 410  66 

iion  work 350  00 

$7*358  69 
in  appropriations  of  last  year 437  49 

THAYETMTO. 

»f  Rev.  B.  A.  Baldwin $800  00 

iion  and  school  work,  includin^f  $196^3  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1,04893 

f  Rev.  A.  E.  Carson  to  Jan.  10,  1897 333  33 

:  to  United  States  of  Rev.  A.  E.  Carson,  additional 136  43 

ce  in  United  States  of  Rev.  A.  E.  Carson,  balance  to  March  31 436  06 

$3,745  34 
in  appropriations  of  last  year 10  39 

BITINGYAIV. 

>f  Rev.  T.  £.  Case $1,300  00 

uon  ana  school  work,  includin^^  $'4-94  collected  iu  the  field  last  year 453  71 

.    .          ^.  $«»6S3  71 

in  appropriations  of  last  year 150  73 

PfiGU. 

>f  Miss  £.  H.  Payne $500  00 

si<m  work,  including  $67.35  collected  in  the  field  la&t  year S37  28 

SAGAINti. 

>f  Rev.  F.  P.  Sutherland,  M.D $1,300  00 

s>ion  work 393  73 

8A!VDOWAY.  " 

>f  Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport  and  balance  1S95-96 $853  77 

»ion  work  and  building '(304  95 

lal  cost  of  passage  to  Burma 317  34 

t  Miss  Melissa  Carr 500  00 

sitm  and  school  work,  including  $38.13  collected  in  the  field  last  year 561  44 

f  Miss  Annie  Lemon 500  00 

iiion  work 60  61 

to  United  States  of  Rev.  E.  Origg  and  family 613  40 

ce  in  United  States  of  Rev.  E.  Grigg 333  33 

*S.943  74 
m  appropriations  of  last  year 539  S7 

MEIKTIIiA. 

>f  Rev.  J.  Packer,  D.D / $1,300  oo 

iion  work  and  school 307  86 

$1,507  86 
in  appropriations*  of  last  year 331  46 

THIBAW. 

>f  Rev.  W.  M.  Young $1,000  00 

>ion  and  school  work,  including  $304.50  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1,616  87 

f  G.  H.  Richardson,  M.D.,  fifteen  months 1,013  33 

iion  and  medical  work 151  50 

It,  $400;  passage.  $593.73 993  73 

>f  A.  H.  Henderson,  M.D $931   16 

tion  and  medical  work  and  transport,  including  $14.50  collected  in  the  field  last  year.  93$  73 

f  Mrs.  H.  W.Mix 500  00 

iion  and  school  work  and  transport 596  46 

iVAMKHAlM. 

>f  Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane $1  .ao  no 

iion  work,  school,  and  transport.  Including  $67.80  collected  in  the  field  last  year S16  75 

f  Rev.  M.  B.  Kirkpalrick,  M.D..  tifteen  months  six  days 1,520  00 

(ion  work,  building,  and  transport a»378  30 


1, 50299 


»kX37  a8 


».49a  7» 


S.403  87 


1,386  40 


4.775  43 


a.9^34 


444  Eighty'third  Annual  Report* 

For  his  allowance  in  United  States  to  May  9 $S6  01 

grant  for  family 66  66 

Eassuge  to  Burma J91  71 

is  medical  outfit 300  oo 

SfYITKTIlVA. 

For  salary  of  Kcv.  G.J.  Gcis  to  November  20 $138  90 

his  mission  work,  transport,  and  buildings,  including  $76.37  collected  in  the  field  last  year. .  2,005  "3 

his  passage  to  United  Stat«is,  estimated 700  00 

his  allowance  in  United  States,  January  7  to  April  i 1S4  46 

Total  appropriation  for  Burma $i54.SS6  25 


$0,459  43 


ASSAM  MISSION, 

For  allowance  of  Rev  C.  E.  Petrick' to  Nov.  1,  1S96 $466  66 

his  passage,  estimated 700  00 

his  salary,  estimated,  ten  months 1,000  00 

his  mission  work 4aS  93 

ssdary^  of  Rev.  A.  K.  Gurney i  ,200  00 

his  mission  work 359  10 

his  passage,  additional 3  99 

salary  of  Rev.  P.  II.  Moore i,aoo  00 

his  mission  work 7C7  76 

expenses  connected  with  the  treasury  department 3S9  1 1 

salary  of  Rev.  P.  E.  Moore 1, con  00 

his  mission  work iSi  So 

salary  of  Kev.  J.  M.  Carvell 1,00000 

his  niiiision  and  school  work 433  ao 

salary  of  Miss  A.  Sumner,  estimated,  ten  months 41O  66 

her  mission  work 30  30 

her  outfit,  $^>oo;  passaj^e,  estimated,  $350 550  00 

salary  of  Miss  L.  Daniels,  estimated,  ten  months 416  60 

her  mission  work 30  30 

outfit,  $200 ;  passage,  estimated,  $350 550  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  N.  M.  Yates,  to  October  i 150  00 

salary  of  Rev.  C.  D.  King i  ,200  00 

his  mission  work 60  60 

passage  to  United  Stales  of  Mrs.  King  and  child 305  63 

salarjr  of  Rev.  C.  E.  Burdette 1,200  00 

his  mission  work 34S  75 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Mrs.  M.  R.  Bronson 100  00 

salary  of  Miss  H.  F.  Morgan 500  00 

her  mission  work  and  school Ih  ^ 

salary  of  Miss  I.  Wilson,  and  balance  1S95-96 503  62 

her  mission  work 43  33 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  £.  Stevens Soo  00 

his  mission  work  and  buildings 545  44 

salary  of  Rev.  S.  A.  D.  Hoggs 1,000  00 

his  mission  work 75  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Rev.  M.  C.  Mason,  to  September  26 391  1 2 

his  passage,  estimated Soo  00 

his  salary,  estimated,  ten  months 1,000  00 

his  mission  work 160  60 

salary  of  Rev.  E.  G.  Phillips i  ,300  00 

his  mission  and  school  work  and  printing 9S7  41 

salary  of  Rev.  I.  E.  Munger 666  06 

his  mission  work  and  schboLhouse 1 ,592  42 

outfit,  $400 ;  passage,  estimated,  $600 1 ,000  00 

salary  of  Rev.  William  Dring 1,000  00 

his  mission  work 151  51 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  Stella  II.  Mason 400  00 

additional  passage  expenses  to  United  States  of  Miss  Stella  If.  Mason S6  12 

salary  of  Miss  Alice  T .  Rood  500  00 

her  mission  work  ana  school 31S  16 

salary  of  Rev.  E.  W.  Cl.^rk 1,200  00 

his  mission  work,  printing,  and  houses,  including  $2^->3.43  collected  in  the  field  last  year 714  93 

additional  for  Mrs.  Clark's  passage  to  Assam 1  14 

salary  of  Rev.  S.  A.  Perrine 1,000  00 

his  mission  work,  school,  transport,  and  bungalow 779  51 

salary  of  Rev.  F.  P.  Haggard 955  54 

his  mission  work,  including  $22.45  collected  in  the  field  last  year 713  iS 

salary  of  Rev.  S.  W.  Rivcnourg   1,20000 

his  mission  work,  including  $133.53  collected  in  the  field  la^t  year 2S4  04 

salary  of  Rev.  J.  Firth .' 9*)i  67 

his  mission  work,  including  $132.53  collected  in  the  field  last  year 320  00 

salary  of  Rev.  O.  L.  Swanson '. Soo  00 

his  mission  work  and  new  house,  including  $4.06  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1 ,227  So 

salary  of  Rev.  J.  Paul Soo  00 

his  mission  work  and  bungalow ^%^^  33 


Report  of  the   Treasurer ,  445 

lev.  William  Pettigrew $Soo  oo 

Q  work  and  bunealow .* aia  u 

>;  passage,  $250,  of  Miss  Gorhara 450  00 

$4i,6S7  a8 

appropriations  of  last  year,  including  exchange ■•39>  16 

TELUGU  MISSION. 

Hev.  D.  Downie,  D.D $>>500  00 

n  work  and  hospital  building,  including  $51.91  collected  in  the  field  last  year 6,404  11 

>enses  on  general  mission  business 4S7  31 

United  States  of  Miss  Alice  Downie  319  94 

[lev.  F.  H.  Leverin(f x,ooo  00 

D  work,  rent,  and  Mrs.  I^vering's  medical  work 1,15270 

ifiss  J.  £.  VVayte 500  00 

>n  work 533  54 

liiss  K.  Darmstadt 500  00 

•n  work  and  schools it748  43 

kliss  Mary  D.  Faye   50000 

•n  work,  including  $3.4$  collected  in  the  field  last  year 197  38 

lev.  J.  E.  Clough,  u,T> ii500  00 

n  and  school  work,  including  $3,107.35  collected  in  the  field  last  year 5t340  37 

•fiss  A.  E.  Dessa 45000 

•n  and  school  work 1 ,378  03 

Vliss  B.  Kuhlen 500  00 

)n  work ico  00 

if  iss  Sarah  Kelly 500  00 

n  and  school  work 3|i93  93 

4rs.  Ellen  M.  Kelly 500  00 

n  and  school  work 5S9  S5 

*rof.  L.  E.  Martin 1,00000 

)f  college 3,055  30 

lev.  j.  M.  Baker Soo  00 

n  work  and  repairs 303  65 

)  United  States  of  Rev.  R.  R.  Williams,  D.D. ,  and  family,  additional 

in  United  States  of  Rev.  R.  R.  Williams,  D.D 

»  India  of  V.  Yohan 253  35 

lev.  J .  Heinrichs 1 ,300  00 

•n  work  and  ex|>enses  of  theological  seminary  and  schools,  including  $277.83  col- 

in  the  field  last  year '>3^  7^ 

lev.  W.  L.  Ferguson  and  balance  1S95-96 Si 3  89 

n  w^ork 106  05 

for  his  passage  to  India  30  1 1 

lev.  W.  S.  Davis i ,000  00 

n  and  school  work 739  36 

lev.  W.  B.  Boggs,  D.D i  ,300  00 

n  and  school  work,  including  $33.06  collected  in  the  field  last  year i>03i  53 

lev.  J.  S.  Timpany,  M.D 1,000  00 

n  and  medical  work  377  41 

4iss  K,  E.  Pinney 500  00 

»n  work ^5  45 

lev.  W.  A.  Stanton 1,00000 

n  and  school  work,  including  $307.06  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1,834  63 

in  United  States  of  Mrs.  A.  T.  Morgan 400  00 

lev.  A.  H.  Curtis 1,000  00 

n  and  school  work 1,74284 

in  United  States  of  Mrs.  Charles  Hadley 400  00 

in  United  Slates  of  Rev.  L.  Jcwett,  D.D / 800  00 

lev.  T.  P.  Dudley,  Jr 1,000  00 

n  work 503  01 

nd  outfit  of  Mrs.  Dudley 350  00 

kliss  M.  M.  Day 500  00 

n  work i|'5i   17 

Miss  S.  I.Kurt/. 500  00 

»n  work  and  schools,  including  $1653  collected  in  the  field  last  year 345  00 

lev.  \\.  H.  Bceby 1,000  00 

n  work 686  60 

re  to  United  States 71S  69 

nee  in  United  States  to  April..    26666 

lev.  J.  Newcorab 1,200  00 

n  and  school  work,  including  $4S.S<;  collected  in  the  field  last  year 2|005  68 

lev.  F.  Kurtz Soo  00 

n  and  school  work 999  67 

Miss  E.  Bergman 500  00 

>n  work iSu  00 

lev.  Wm.  Powell 1,200  00 

n  and  school  work,  including  $iiM.5i;  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1.7^4  n 

in  United  States  of  Mrs.  C.  A.  Burditt 400  00 

Vf iss  H.  D.  Newcoinb 50000 

•n  work,  including  $2.61  collected  in  the  field  last  year 13S  82 

Rev.  W.  C.  Owen i ,000  00 

n  and  school  work '«79-4  61 

Vliss  L.  H.  Booker 500  00 


i 


446  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

For  her  mission  work • $90  90 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  R.  Manley 1 ,300  00 

special  grant  for  children zoo  00 

his  mission  and  school  work,  including  $243.60  collected  in  the  Aeld  last  year a,S6$  7S 

passage  to  United  States  of  Mr.  Manley  and  son  and  Mr.  Manlcy's  return  to  India «....  67S  49 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  £.  Hopkins 1,000  00 

his  mission  and  school  work  and  building,  including  $243.60  collected  in  the  field  last  year. . .  2,665  '5 

salary  of  Kev.  A.  Friesen 1,200  00 

his  mission  and  school  work,including  $1,368.22  collected  in  the  field  last  year Sfi'S  '7 

salary  of  Mrs.  L..  M.  Breed,  M.D 500  00 

her  mission  work 45  46 

additional  for  her  passage  to  India 5'  30 

salary  of  Rev.  G.  H.  Brock 1,00000 

his  mission  and  school  work 2,310  37 

salary  of  Rev.  ).  McLaurin i  ,200  00 

his  rent  and  mission  work 706  05 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Rev.  E.  Bullard 333  33 

salary  of  Rev.  E.  Bullard i ,200  00 

his  mission  work 342  42 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  Bogg ess 1,00000 

his  mission  work 151  51 

salary  of  Rev.  I.  S.  Hankins 1,00000 

his  mission  work  and  bungalow 694  60 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  C.  Fuller Soo  00 

his  mission  and  school  work i«632  38 

mission  work  at  Darsi 242  42 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  £.  Bo^gs 1,000  00 

his  mission  work,  including  $^9.83  collected  in  the  field  last  year 1 ,063  15 

salary  of  Mrs.  L.  P.  Pearce 500  00 

her  mission  work 472  71 

salary  of  Rev.  C.  R.  Marsh 1 ,000  00 

his  mission  work,  including  $24.36  collected  in  the  field  last  year 939  9^ 

salary  of  Rev.  J .  Dussman 1 ,000  00 

his  mission  work,  Ian  d,'  and  house,  including  $143.26  collected  in  the  field  last  year 755  56 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Kev.  E.  Chute Soo  00 

special  errant  in  United  States  of  Rev.  E.  Chute too  00 

salary  of  Miss   £.  F.  Edgerton,  estimated,  ten   months 41667 

her  mission  work 45  40 

her  passage,  estimated 350  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  O.  W.  Gould <6o  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  I.  A.  Skinner 100  00 


*   $106,671  21 

Less  saved  in  appropriations  of  last  year,  including  exchange 4t98S  03 

EAST  CHINA   MISSION. 

For  salary  of  Rev.  J.  R.  Goddard  $>i5oo  00 

his  mission  work  and  schools 1  >i35  62 

passage  to  United  .States  of  J.  S.  Grant,  M.D.,  estimated C36  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  J.  S.  Grant,  M.D.,  ten  months 665  66 

salarjr  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum  to  Jan.  20,  1897 3(K  56 

his  mission  work 916  99 

passage  to  United  States  of  Mrs.  Cossum  and  family 7S6  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum,  February  30  to  April  1 86  64 

passage  to  United  States  of  Mr.  Geo.  Warner 32S  90 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Mr.  Geo.  Warner 660  00 

salar)r  of  Rev.  C.  F.  Viking 960  66 

his  mission  work 166  66 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Mrs.  L.  A.  Knowlton 400  00 

salary  of  Miss  H .  L.  Corbin 500  00 

her  school,  including  $27.56  collected  in  the  field  last  year 460  $3 

salary  of  Miss  J.  Stewart 500  00 

her  mission  work 200  00 

salary  of  Miss  E.  M.  Boynton 500  00 

her  mission  work 40  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Miss  E.  Inveen  to  Oct.  i.  1896 100  00 

passage  to  China,  estimated 30000 

salary  of  Rev.  H.  Jenkins it500  00 

his  mission  and  school  work,  including  $111.66  collected  in  the  field  last  year 730  98 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  S.  Sweet 975  00 

his  mission  work,  including  $27.08  collected  in  the  field  last  year 511  50 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  Copp,  six  months,  to  April  1,  1S97 500  00 

collected  in  the  field  last  year  for  mission  work 46  47 

passage  to  United  States  of  Miss  M.  A.  Dowling 226  44 

salary  of  Miss  L.  A.  Snowden 500  00 

her  mission  work So  00 

salary  of  S.  P.  Barchet,  M.D .' 1,20000 

his  mission  and  medical  work,  including  $74.81  collected  in  the  field  last  year 714^ 

salary  of  Rev.  T.  D.  Holmes 955  55 

his  mission  work 370  00 

salary  of  Miss  A.  S.  Young 50000 

her  mission  and  school  work 310  74 

salary  of  Miss  C.  E.  Righter 500  00 

her  mission  work 107  00 


$ioi,')8} «' 


Report  of  the   Treasurer.  447 

f  Rev.  G.  L.  Mason • $i^aoo  oo 

ion  work,  includina^  $^2.3C  collected  in  the  field  last  year 638  25 

r  Rev.  C.  H.  Fincn,  M.D. 1,000  00 

iion  and  medical  work,  land   and  chapel,  including  $75.37  collected  in  the  field  last 

i.aas  36 

r  Rev.  R.  Wellwood f  1,000  00 

»ion  work ..  16666 

f  Rev.  C.  A.  Salquist • , 6on  00 

ion  work    93  34 

r  Rev.  J.  S.  Adams 1,200  00 

^rant  for  children 30000 

ion  work,  rent  and  new  house,  including  $11.17  collected  in  the  field  last  year 2,031  17 

r  Rev.  \V.  F.  Gray ■. i.coo  00 

ion  work,  including  $24.74  collected  in  the  field  last  year 25Q  45 

f  Mr.  W.  F.  Beaman 955  55 

ion  work  and  rent '53  34 

f  Rev.  W.  M.  Upcraft 60000 

ion  work 166  66 

f  Rev.  F.  J[.  Bradshaw 600  00 

ion  work,  including  $10.70  collected  in  the  field  last  year 577  37 

f  Mr.  H.  J.  Openshaw 60000 

ion  work 100  00 

to  United  States  of  Miss  M.  E.  Barchet 64  00 

ce  in  United  States  of  Miss  M.  £.  Barchet 100  00 


$35,416  15 

in  appropriations  of  last  year,  including  exchange 3^9^  10 

SOUTH   CHINA   MISSION, 

if  Rev.  Wra.  Ashmore,  D.D $it500  00 

iion  work,  house,  and  school 1,160  00 

ce  in  United  Stales  of  Rev.  S.  B.  Partridge 800  00 

f  Rev.  W.  K.  McKibben  1,200  00 

iion  work 813  81 

of  Mrs.  McKibben  and  child 340  00 

f  Rev.  \Vm.  Ashmore,  J r 1,200  00 

iion  work 730  37 

ce  in  United  States  of  Rev.  J.  M.  Foster 400  00 

f  Rev.  H.  A.  Kemp 093  34 

iion  work,  land,  and  buildings I1839  00 

f  Rev.  J .  Speicher 800  00 

sion  work iSo  00 

f  Mrs.  A.  K.  Scott,  M.D 500  00 

>ol,  mission  and  medical  work 1,01a  33 

)f  Miss  M.  K.  Scott eoo  00 

sion  work 640  00 

ce  in  United  States  of  Miss  M.  E.  Magee  to  April  i,  1S97 400  00 

f  Miss  J.  M.  Bixby,  M.D 500  00 

sion  and  medical  work,  including  $32.55  collected  in  the  field  last  year 420  88 

f  Miss  H.  E.  St.  John 500  00 

sion  work    73  33 

lal  for  passage ^5  74 

)f  Miss  Elia  Campbell 500  00 

sion  work 15000 

»f  Rev.  Geo.  Campbell,  and  balance  1S95-96 i  ,222  22 

sion  work  and  rent • 252  00 

'f  Rev.  Geo.  Whitman 1,000  00 

sion  work 266  67 

•f  Edward  Bailey,  M.D 907  21 

,  mission  and  medical  work 687  57 

f  Rev.  J.  W.  Carlin    1,200  00 

>ion  work,  including  $H.ii  collected  in  the  field  last  year 517  02 

:  to  United  States  ofMiss  M.  L.  Ostrom 230  80 

$23,^62  29 

in  appropriations  of  last  year,  including  exchange  i  ,$04  32 

JAPAN  MISSION, 

>f  Rev.  A.  A.  Bennett $1,200  00 

and  mission  work ^205  33 

>f  Rev.  C.  K.  Harrington 1,200  00 

»f  Rev.  J .  L.  Dearing i  ,200  00 

sion  work,  rent,  and  school,  and  expenses  of  treasury  department i  ,758  62 

>f  Rev.F.  G.  liarrington 1,200  00 

sion  work  and  rent • 9' 3  34 

>f  Rev  W.  B.  Parshley 1,000  00 

sion  work  and  rent 346  66 

>f  Miss  C.  A.  Converse 500  00 

sion  and  school  work,  including  $105.43  collected  in  the  field  last  year »i345  43 

>f  Miss  M.  A.  Hawley 500  00 

ision  work So  00 

>f  Rev.  C.  H.  D.  Fisher 1,200  00 


$3MSa  OS 


ai.6S7  97 


48  Riglity-third  Annual  Report. 

or  111)  miailna  wotk 

«Bi»ty  of  Prof. E.w/c1me^^^'^';I^'^'^;^'.'^'"^'.'.'-l^! '";.'.';!;;.;;! ".■;'!!.' 

salirjr  of  ftof.  H.Toppinn 

his  mHnionnsork  and  lent 

iddlUonilfarpiunge 

■»l.iyorMJ«A.rfKiild«r 

hsrinluionwork 

nliryof  Hit!  M.  A.  Whitni«o i 

her  lOlUiioQ  work 

HlurofMiwA.  M.CJis'll ' 

Mhool  •nd  work,  cireMri;  W.  j"whito^^^'.'.'.'.'.',^'.^^'^V 

MtaryofRBv.  S.  W.HiimblVn... '.'."..  11"'".'*'.'.*.!.!.*.;!..!*.!!!!.*.!! 


1^4  .s 


heiinlMion  and  icltool  work  udbuUdiog,iDc1iidiD)[  $140.53  collected  In  I 
MlirrofMiuAS.  Buiiell 

iS"J^  of 'Min"N.E. 'Fife.!!!.'.'.!!*.. ...!!!!!. !.!..! !!!!!!!!!!!!!! 


WEST  JAPAN  MISSION. 

For  jalacyof  BeT.  H.H.  Rhees 

Iiis  miBiion  work  and  renl.  including  $470-J7  collected  In  the  field  lisiyeHr.. 

ailiirvof  Ret.  R.  A.  Thoinp«OD 

hit  mluiw  work  and  rEnt.ineladiiie$T>.fiocollected  in  the  field  iait  year... 

aalafTofRev.G.  W.Taf\ 

)ii>  minion  work 

■llomuice  in  Utilled  Slates  of  Miss  E.R.  Church 


□uiaoelo  United  Stuleiol  Miv 
■llowDiice  In  United  Slater  of  M 

aalarr  of  MIta  O.  M .  RlunI 

■■--  misiion  worh 


•alarrofltev  R.L.  Halscy  ■■■ 

B)'l'ml»toD'''^Ik'a^em       ' ' 

Mia'^"fftBM-  i("smrt.!!!!! 

aala^'VfMi^E.  L.'cirarainp 
<ala^o*f%»  F.'a.  Duffieid  !.' 
iifiaai'on  work  of  Ml'ai 'lil'.' Wafti 


I  appropriation  I  of  lail  year,  Inctudini;  exchange 

FRENCH  MISSION. 


Report  of  the  Treasurer.  449 

m 

andLaSeyne.  Salary  of  ETangelist  lomneret %%\k  60 

Tal  roiision  work 5ih>  05 

•aJaryof  Pastor  Long 483  co 

iral  missionwork 331  00 

Salary  of  Pastor  earlier 579  00 

Rent  of  hall 90  50 

el.    Salary  of  Pastor  Revel 6j6  90 

u.    Salary  of  Pastor  luillerat 9650 

eFonds.    Salaryof ^Histor  Bieler    4*4  00 

;ney.    Salary  ofrastor  Lou  ijs 9050 

Uara.    Salary  of  Pastor  Colin 443  90 

.    Salary  of  Pastor  Farelly 459  34 

es  work 

rk 

Salary  of  Pastor  Vincent 

-y  of  Evangelist  Deionghe 115  80 

.    Salary  of  Mile.  Dmoir SS9  67 

rent 77  » 

s.    Salary  of  Pastor  Raiinesque 459  34 

Salary  of  Pastor  Hugon 493  15 

Salary  of  Pastor  Vaubrin 459  34 

eur.    Salary  of  Pastor  Andru 459  34 

-y  of  evaneelist 1 15  80 

work  at  Cnauny,  Lamotte  and  La  Fere * aio  13 

Salaries  of  Pastor  Brogniez  and  evangelist 099  63 

/alendennes.    Mission  work 15^  40 

rne.    Salary  of  Pastor  Meyers 650  ao 

nission  work 115  80 

'  mission  treasurer,  publications,  and  general  expenses 70a  5a 

lated    93  00 


GERMAN  MISSION. 

under  direction  of  German  committee $5*350  00 

cal  school , ifOSo  00 

inting  and  evangelists i/Sjo  00 

r  Rev.  P.  Bickel,  D.D 1,000  00 

'  Rev.  J.  Fetzer ifOjo  00 

r  Rev.Mr.  Myer  at  Buda  Pesth 40000 

ons  and  travelling  expenses i  co  00 

IS  received  and  forwarded  for  the  Cameroon  mission  work ^t^i  ^ 

SWEDISH  MISSION 

f  Rev.  K.  O.  Broady $i,soo  00 

r  Rev.  T.  Truvc »oo  00 

r  Rev.  A.  Drake 000  00 

of  evangelists  and  preachers 3«335  00 

eminary 1,000  00 

r  Rev.  B.  Tanssen  and  assistant i  ,800  00 

r  Miss  Askerl and aoo  00 


$9333^  00 


$8,435  00 

n  exchange  last  year ■ 1 1  00 

SPANISH  MISSION. 

f  Rev.  £.  Lund $1 ,000  00 

ion  work 900  00 

\  Rev.  M.  C.  Marin 90000 

ion  work,  including  $7.82  received  in  the  field 457  8a 

$3,357  8a 

n  appropriations  of  last  year,  including  exchange 637  97 

CONGO    MISSION. 

f  Rev.  H.  Richards $735  00 

nd  mission  work 1,35950 

r  Rev.  W.  H.  I^eslie,  M.D 735  cio 

work 247  00 

to  United  States,  estimated 500  00 

f  Rev.  A.  L.  Bain 735  00 

work 49  00 

r  Miss  F.  Cole ..  500  00 

work 450  00 

of  passage,  estimated 135  00 

F  Rev.  C.  H.  Harvey 490  00 

,  estimated ^5  ^^ 

mission  work 8,qiS  00 

r  Rev.  F.  E.  Welles,  estimated,  thirteen  months 530  83 

150 ;  passage,  etc.,  $aco 500  00 

iMiss  G.  Welles,  estimated 400  00 

estimated,  $aco ;  outfit,  $350 coo  00 

fMr.  Thomas  Hill  and  balance  iSq5-</3 St6  66 


>3i«»3  a9 


8,414  00 


a,6i9  85 


450  Eighty-third  Annual  Report. 

For  m ission  work • $98  00 

passn:g:e,  estimated,  $500 ;  outfit  of  Mrs.  Hill,  $250 750  00 

passage  to  United  States  of  Mr.  J.  S.  Burns 245  00 

salary  of  Rev.  T.  11.  Hoste,  six  months 245  00 

medical  work  and  repairs 147  00 

salary  of  Rev.  C.  B.  Antisdel 490  00 

passage  to  United  States,  estimated 250  00 

outRt  of  Mrs.  Antisdel,  $2CO ;  passage  of  both  to  Congo,  estimated,  $600 S50  00 

salary  in  United  States  of  Miss  C.  A.  Howard 400  00 

passage  to  United  States  of  Rev.  W.  M .  Biggs  and  wife,  estimated 450  00 

salary  of  F.  P.  Lynch,  M.D 735  00 

medical  work 245  00 

salary  of  Miss  J.  S.  Edmunds 500  00 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  Sims,  M.D 490  00 

mission  and  medical  work 226  00 

passage  to  United  States,  estimated ...  250  00 

salary  of  Rev.  Thomas  Adams 490  00 

mission  work 49  O" 

salary  of  Rev.  C.  B.  Banks 73S  00 

allowance  of  children 392  00 

mission  work S3  30 

salary  of  Rev.  £.  Sjoblom 490  00 

mission  work >  27  40 

salary  of  Rev.  A.  Billington 735  00 

mission  work,  chapel,  and  school 22050 

passage  to  Congo  of  Mrs.  Billington 175  00 

salary  of  Rev.  C.  B.  Glenesk 735  "O 

mission  work  and  steamer  '*  Henry  Reed  " 5'SS  00 

salary  of  Mr.  A.  Christopher 490  00 

outfit,  $250;  passage,  estimated,  $156.80 406  So 

salary  ofRev.  P.  Frederickson 735  00 

mission  work 294  00 

passage  of  Mrs.  Frederickson  to  Congo,  estimated 196  00 

salary  of  Rev.  C.  Nelson 735  00 

passage  to  United  States,  estimated 250  00 

salary  of  Rev.  Thomas  Moody 735  00 

Eassa^e,  estimated 400  00 

is  mission  work 2000 

salary  of  Rev.  W.  A.  Hall 73c  00 

mission  work  and  school 24S  00 

salary  of  Miss  L.  C.  Fleming 500  00 

mission  work 60000 

salary  of  Rev.  J.  Clark 735  00 

mission  work  and  house 543  67 

salary  of  Miss  Lena  Clark 100  00 

salary  of  Mr.  R.  R.  Milne 490  00 

mission  work 24  50 

salarv  of  Miss  G.  Milne 500  ou 

mission  work  and  house 9S0  00 

allowance  in  United  States  of  Mrs.  B.  C.  Gleichman 300  00 

outfit  of  Miss  £.  S.  Vig^or 350  bo 

commissions  and  shipping  expenses  from  United  States  and  England  to  the  Congo 4t5<)o  on 

$431765  JO 

Less  saved  in  appropriations  of  last  year 1  ,§40  \% 

DANISH    M/SS/OX. 
For  salaries  and  mission  work iiV"^ 

J^C^SS/AN    M/SS/OX. 

For  salaries  and  mission  work i.Sco  0 

NO/^  WA  Y  Af/SS/OX. 
For  salaries  and  mission  work ii^^^  '^ 

GREECE. 
For  mission  work  va^ 

J494.53:  ^ 
PlTBL.ICATIO:yS. 

For  I, too  copies  of  eightysecond  annual  report,  and  extra  expenses  of  July  magazine  contain- 
ing It .' .' $i»24i  02 

missionary  magazines  for  file  and  distribution 176  63 

missionary  tracts  and  leaflets,  and  the  Hand- Hook  >t3i9  43 

2.737 ' 

a:¥NI'ities. 

paid  sundry  annuitants  who  have  given  money  on  condition  that  a  specified  sum  shall  he  paid 

during  their  lives  or  the  lives"  of  others igiy*" 


Report  of  the   Treasurer.  451 

DISTRICT  8ECRBTARIE8  ABTD  AGEBICIE». 

»f  Rev.  W.  S.  McKenzie,  D.D.,  three  months Scoo  oo 

f  Rev.  W.K.  Witter,  M.D 1^1345 

e  and  travelling  expenses ^^  ^.e 

r  Rev.  A.  H.  Burlingham,  D.D.,  eleven  months 733  30 

f  Rev.  E.  K.  Chivers,  D.D.,  eleven  months a,aQi  03 

d  travelling  expenses -^  73 

f  Rev.  0.0.  Fletcher.D.D a,o(»  00 

d  travelling  expenses 76^1  46 

f  Rev.  F.  S.  Dobbins 2,000  00 

id  travelling  expenses 1  .aS?  04 

f  Rev.  T.  G.  Field 1.70000 

id  travelling  expenses 482  33 

f  Rev.  T.  S.  Boyden i,J00  00 

id  travelling  expenses 576  99 

f  Rev.  C.  F.  Tolman,  D.D a, 000  00 

id  travelling  expenses 674  qi 

f  Rev.  I.N.Clark,  D.D 1,500  00 

td  travelling  expenses 47i  ^ 

f  Rev.  F.  Peterson 1 ,600  00 

id  travelling  expenses 7S0  71 

f  Rev  J .  Sunderland,  D.D i  ,600  00 

id  travelling  expenses 419  06 

f  Miss  E.  MacLaurin 600  00 

ig  expenses ^73  59 

ig  expenses  of  executive  officers,  and  others  in  agency  work 399  09 

$a6,8io  9< 

EXECUTIVB  OFFICERS. 

)f  Rev.  J.  N.  Murdock,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Honoraiy  Secretary $it500  00 

»f  Rev.  S.  W.  Duncan,  D.D.,  Foreign  Secretary f 4,000  00 

•f  Rev.  H.  C.  Mabie,  D.D.,  Home  Secretary 4fOOO  00 

if  Rev.  £.  F.  Merriam,  Editorial  Secretary 2,500  00 

•f  E.  P.  Coleman,  Treasurer 3i000  00 

re  in  secretaries'  department 3*3^  59 

re  in  treasurer's  and  shipping  department 3i4>2  00 

GEIVBRAI^   EXPEIfSES. 

rooms  and  lights $2,061  27 

ind  care  of  rooms. 793  00 

t,  telegrams,  cables,  exchange,  and  express i>533  14 

1^,  blank-books,  stationery,  and  office  supplies 091  jo 

ce,  taxes,  and  legal  expenses 170  80 

-niture  and  fitting  up  rooms  in  Tremont  Temple 3»3iS  22 

ne,  packing,  anashipping  goods 243  10 

on  boxes,  envelopes,  and  map  circulars 921  05 

»  of  shipping  agents  in  London 300  17 

ng  expenses  of  executive  officers  and  others,  under  direction  of  executive  committee  . .  1,926  ot» 

»  honorary  life  members*  certificates 

aneous 


a«.749  S9 


1047 
61  76 


11,233  82 


ging  library  and  literature 173  50 

interest  account 4t3$i  86 

Ward  trust  paid  to  Serampore  college,  India too  00 

>priations $5So.955  §8 

I,  1S96 163327  03 


RECEIPTS    FOR    THE    YEAR    ENDING    MARCH    31,     1897. 


$744,783  »> 


lions  reported  in  the  Missionary  Magazine,  exclusive  ot  $30,000  received  designated  for  the  debts,  $258,298  95 

ies           "             ••             •*               •♦            45.74059 

lan's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society 75*9o5  ^3 

••             ••                 ••         '       *•       oftheWest 30.77013 

•«              "                 •«                 •'       ofCalifornia 1.76643 

*•             ••                ••                 *•       ofOrcgon 3^$^ 

on  memorial  fund 558  82 

day  collection .- 1,321  44 

ie  of  Bangkok  property 81264 


funds : 

$59*  01 

r  memorial i .229  50 

,  E.  L 7(>7  91 

nemorial 6  00 

r  scholarship 3"  00 

scholarship 30  00 

%  A.T »6i  07 

I  medical » 75  « " 

rd >5  00 

ion  Telugu 1 ,22^  aS 

;11 (t>  6-j 

>.59^  *3 


$415,639  23 


452  Eighty-third  Annual  Report, 

Income  of  Funds : 

Bostwick $3r4io  oo 

Crozer i6<  oo 

Carpenter  scholarship 166  65 

Colby,  M.  L 100  00 

Dean 4000 

Dunbar 30  00 

Davis 300  00 

Eldridge 6  00 

Eldridge,  T 60  00 

Fiske 55  1  a 

Glover  357  13 

Hoyt 1,376  7a 

Iudson  scholarship 19  Si 

ohn 30  00 

aines 45  50 

Carcn 355  18 

Kelly  scholarship 30  00 

KiraSall 1 ,520  00 

Lees aS  50 

Lewis aa  84 

Logan 4  00 

Merrill ao  00 

Merrick 1 ,522  00 

Nason 339  75 

Native  preachers 3<>  94 

Norcross >7  50 

Owen  727  32 

Ongole 3,636  36 

Putnam , 190  00 

Permanent '. 3i939  91 

Pease   35  8S 

Price 1981 

Roberts 350  a> 

Ranf^oon 65  00 

Rockwell ....   23  06 

Rowland 9  72 

Rogers 550  00 

Sheldon 36  75 

Swaira 3S9  25 

Sweet 460  00 

A  friend 60  00 

Sheldon 35  00 

Thompson 36  75 

Tonngoo ■ 19$  52 

Thomas 162  08 

Van  Husen 120  00 

Whiting 41  c6 

Warne 701  91 

Ward  trust 200  00 

Wade  scholarship 82  34 

Worm'slcy 285  00 

Williams 30  co 

$28.2j^2    17 

Income  sundry  annuity  bonds S,iSo  49 

$36,4"g 

$452,061  S9 
Debt  of  the  union,  April  i,  1897 292,721  3a 

$744,783  « 

In  addition  to  the  $452,061 .89  there  has  been  added  to  the  permanent  funds  and  those  on  which  annuities  are 
paid  $15,140,  making  the  gross  receipts  of  the  year  $467,201.89. 

FUIfDS. 

Axtell $311  II 

Alpha 15,00000 

Ambler  memorial 13,^00  00 

Abbott,  E.  L 13.6695" 

Allen  memorial 500  00 

Ambler  scholarship 600  00 

Angus  scholarship 500  00 

Ambler,  A.  T 3.50°  J 

African  medical 3,027  P 

Bradford 1,000  00 

Barney    5,000  00 

Brownson 3S»96o  4^ 

Bucknell 1,000  00 

Bishop 34.'S4<» 

Bryant 476  'S 

Bostwick 12,50000 

Butler » 1,00000 


Report  of  the  Treasurer*  458 


cholarthip  < 

:.H 


,  created  dnrinf^  the  year. 


larship 


irship. 


chers 


rship 


irship 


aaty  bond  accounts. 


$3,000  00 

ccooo 

3,16968 

a,740  00 

i/xso  00 

500  00 

5,000  00 

100  00 

1677a 

i/xso  00 

50000 

a.40473 

a,i89  6i 

5«ooo  00 

5,000  00 

9*00 

35^000  00 

53875 

coooo 

800  00 

7.53540 

600  00 

a5,ooo  00 

475  00 
45670 

10000 

53340 

.  34.«7a  56 

7,093  60 

73875 

500  00 

50,000  00 

ia,ooo  17 

500  00 

3,40000 

71,015  00 

1,000  00 

717  4« 
i,5a8  00 

53875 

95  00 

4,000  00 

1,000  00 

461  So 

a63  95 

11,000  00 

100  00 

1,000  00 

10,000  00 

10,000  00 

1,000  00 

500  00 

i,aa6o< 
Sag  66 

i»ooo  00 

3.30895 

3,500  00 

a,ooo  00 

1,167  50 

a3.3io  13 

4,000  00 

1.638  75 

5, 000  00 

500  00 

#SJ3.930  44 
360,68954 

$774,619  98 

£.  P.  Coleman, 
Treasurer  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union, 

Missionary  Rooms,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  MayS,  1897. 

liting  committee  hereby  certify  that  they  have  examined  the  cashbnok  of  the  treasurer  each  month 
>ast  year  and  have  found  the  balances  correct,  the  payments  bein^  properly  vouched  for.  They  have  also 
le  securities  belonging  to  the  American  Baptist  Miss'ior.ary  Union,  and  find  the  same  in  hand  or  properly 
or. 


Daniel  C.  Linscott,  {  a^j.s:^^  r- 
Sidney  A.  Wilbur,   \  ^"^''''"^  Commtttee, 


454 


Officers  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary   Union* 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION. 


PRESIDENT. 
Rkv.  henry   F.  COLBY,  D.D.,  Ohio. 


VICE-PRESIDENT. 
CHESTER   W.   KINGSLEY,   Esq.,  M.iss. 


Rev.  D.  D.  MacLAURIN,  Mich. 


RECORDING  SECRETARY. 
Rev.  HENRY  S.   BUR  RAGE,   D.D.,  Portland,  Me. 


Hon.  ROBERT  O.  FULLER,  Chairman. 


BOARD  OF  MANAGERS. 

Rev.  MOSES   H. 


BIXBY,   D.D.,  Recording  Stcreta 


Ministers. 

P.  S.  Henson,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 
Lemuel  C.  Barnes,  D.D.,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 
Rev.  E.  R.  Bennett,  Los  Angeles,  Cul. 
Jacob  S.  Gubelmann,  D.D.,  Rochester,  N.Y 
Sylvester  Burnham,  D.D.,  Hamilton,  N.Y. 
Wallace  Buttrick,  Albany,  N.Y. 
Albert  G.  Lawson,D.D.,  Camden,  N.J. 
W.  C.  P.  Rhoades,  D.D.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 
R.  M.  Luther,  D.D.,  Newark,  N.J. 
Claiborne  A.  Wooddy,  Portland,  Ore. 
D.  W.  Faunce,  D.D.,  Pawtucket,  R.I. 
Z.  Grenell,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 


Ministers. 

W.  T.  Stott,  D.D.,  Franklin,  Ind. 
H.  M.  King,  D.D.,  Providence,  R.I. 
W.  T.  Chase,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
George  C.  I^rimer,  D.D.,  Boston,  Mass. 
E.  M.  Poteat,  D.D.,  New  Haven,  Conn. 
Wayland  Hoyt,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
John  Humpstonc,  D.D.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 
B.  L.  Whitman,  LL.D.,  Washington,  D.C. 
Edward  Judson,  D.D.,  New  York,  N.Y. 
Rev.  C.  H.  Hobart,  Oakland,  Cal. 
W.  P.  Walker.  D.D.,  Hunington,  W.  Va. 
J.  S.  Holmes,  D.D.,  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 


Ministers. 

W.  N.  Clarke,  D.D.,  Hamilton,  N.Y. 
Rev.  E.  P.  TuUer,  Lawrence,  Mass. 
C.  R.  Henderson,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 
J.  F.  Elder,  D.D.,  Albany,  N.Y. 
B.  A.  Woods,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Rev.  C.  A.  Cook,  Bloomfield,  N.J. 
M.  H.  Bixby,  D.D.,  Providence.  R.I. 
Wm.  M.  Lawrence,  D.D.,  Chicago,  111. 
E.  E.  Chivers,  D.D.,  Chicago,  III. 
Rev.  C.  A.  Hobbs,  Delavan,  Wis. 
H.  L.  Stetson,  D.D.,  Des  Moines,  la. 


CLASS   I.  TERM   EXPIRES  1S9S. 

Laymen. 

George  A.  Pillsbury,  .Minneapolis,  Minn. 

A.  D.  Brown,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
James  L.  Howard,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Samuel  A.  Crozer,  Upland,  Pa. 
Edwin  O.  Sage,  Rochester,  N.Y. 
Edward  Goodman,  Chicago,  111. 
Roger  S.  Greene,  Seattle,  Wash. 
Isaac  Carpenter,  Omaha,  Neb. 

Women. 

Mrs.  E.  R.  StillwcU,  Dayton,  O. 
Mrs.  James  B.  Colgate,  Vonkers,  N.Y. 
Mrs.  Ilenry  R.  Glover,  Cambridge,  Mass, 
Mrs.  Charles  H.  Banes,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Mrs.  James  S.  Dickerson,  Chicago,  111. 

CLASS   IL  TERM   EXPIRES   1S99. 

Laymen. 

P.  Bonney,  Portland,  Me. 

W.  W.  Keen,  M.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

E.J.  Davis,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Churchill  H.  Cutting,  Brooklyn,  X.Y. 

W.  A.  Stevens,  LL.D.,  Rochester,  N.Y. 

O.  M.  Wentworth,  Boston,  Mass. 

Richard  M.  Cola^te,  Orange,  N.J. 

B.  F.Jacobs,  Chicago,  III. 

Women. 

Mrs.  Horace  A.  Noble,  Buffalo,  \.Y. 
Mrs.  Caleb  Van  liusan,  Detroit,  Mich. 
Mrs.  William  H.  Spencer,  Watervilic,  Me 
Mrs.  E.  W.  Buckner,  Philadelphia,  P;». 
Mrs.  J.  K.  Stickncy,  Washington,  D.C. 

CLASS   III.  TERM   EXPIRES    1900. 

Laymen. 

Hon.  Julius  I.  Estey,  Brattleboro,  Vt. 
Hon.  R.  O.  Fuller,  Cambridge,  Ma.ss. 
William  M.  Isaacs,  New  York,  N.Y. 
Hon.  J.  Buchanan,  Trenton,  N.J. 
S.  W.  Woodward,  Washingfton,  D.C. 
J.  B.  Thresher,  Dayton,  O. 
"I.  J.  Dunn,  Kcene,  N.H. 
George  G.  Dutcher,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 
G.  W.  E.  Barrows,  Bangor^  M.c. 

Women, 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Scott,  Evanston,  111. 
Mrs.t).  R.  Wolf,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Mrs.  Wni.  Lindsay,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Hoyt,  Stamford,  Conn. 
Mrs.  W.R.- 


Brooks, Morristown,  .\J. 


EX 


OFFICIO.    • 

The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  Recording  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  and  the  Presidents  of 
four  Woman*s  Societies;  also  three  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  to  be  chosen  by  the  Committee. 


CLASS  1.  EXPIRING  1898. 

Henry  M.  King,  D.D. 
J.  F.  Elder,  D.D. 
F.  W.  Bakeman,  D.D. 
George  W.  Chipman,  Esq. 
Ray  Greene  Huling,  D.Sc. 


EXECUTIVE   OFFICERS   AT   THE   ROOMS. 
EXECUTIVE   COMMITTEE. 
CLASS  II.  EXPIRING  1S99. 
George  BuUen,  D.D. 


Rev.  D.  B.  Jutten. 
Hon.  I.  J.  Estcy. 
John  Carr,  Esq. 


CLASS  in.  EXPIRING  1900 

W.  S.  Apsey,  D.D. 
N.  E.  Wood,  D.D. 
George  E.  Merrill,  D.D. 
Charles  W.  Perkins,  Esq. 
George  C.  Whitney,  E<q. 


Dudley  P.  Bailey,  Esq. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES. 
Rev.  Sa.muel  W.  Duncan,  D.D.  Rev.  Henry  C.  Mabie,  D.D. 

TREASURER. 
E.  P.  Coleman,  Esq. 

AUDITING  COMMITTEE. 

Sidney  A.  Wilbur,  Esq. 


D.  C.  LiNSCOTT,  Esq. 


Triennial  and  Annual  Meetings, 


455 


TRIENNIAL   AND   ANNUAL   MEETINGS. 


Years. 


i$i4  . 

1S17  . 

iSao  . 

1S16  . 


Places. 


1829  . 
iSjo*. 

1831  ♦. 

1832  . 

'83J*. 
'|34»  ■  . 
^iS  .  . 
Sjo*.  . 
S37*.  . 
JjS    .  . 

{39*  .  . 
140*  .  . 
41    .  . 

43*.  - 
f4^  •   • 

^    .   . 

4S  •  • 
4Q  .  . 
50    .   . 

15«    •   • 

152    .  - 

%l  '  - 
i54     •    - 

556  '   . 

557  .  - 
55S    .  . 

859  .   - 

860  .   . 

861  .  . 

862  .  , 
S63  .  . 
864  .  , 

565  .   , 

566  . 


869 
870 
1871 
1872 

'873 

'874 

'875 
1S76 


1S79 


1S89 
1890 
1891 
1S93 

1893 
1894 

1895 
1896 
1897 


_    \ 


iSSi  . 

1882  . 

«883  . 

18S4  . 


Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Washington,  D.C.  . 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Boston,  Mass.  .  . 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Hartford,  Conn.  .  . 
Providence,  R.l.  .  . 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Salem,  Mass.  .  .  . 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Richmond,  Va.  .  . 
Hartford,  Conn.  .  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Baltimore,  Md.  .  . 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Albany,  N.Y.  .  .  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Providence,  R.I. .  . 
Brooklyn,  N.Y.  .  . 
Cincinnati,  O.       .  . 

Troy,  N.Y 

Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Buftalo,N.Y.  .  .  . 
Boston,  Mass.  .  .  . 
Pittsburg,  Penn. 
Albanv,N.Y.  .  .  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 

Chicago,  III 

New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Boston,  Mass.  .  .  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Cincinnati,  O.  .  .  . 
Brooklyn,  N.Y.  .  . 
Providence,  R.I.  .  . 
Cleveland,  O.  .  .  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
St.  Louis,  Mo.  .  .  . 
Boston,  Mass.  .  .  . 
Chicago,  III.  ■ 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Boston,  Mass.  .  .  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 

Chicago,  111 

New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Albany,  N.Y. 
Washington,  D.C.  . 
Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Buffalo,  N.Y.  .  .  . 
Providence,  R.I. .  . 
Cleveland.  O.  .  .  . 
Saratoga,  N.Y.  .  . 
Saratoga,  N.Y.     .   . 


1 


Indianapolis,  Ind.  . 
New  York,  N.Y.  . 
Saratoga,  N.Y.  .  . 
Detroit  Mich.  .  .  . 
Saratoga,  N.Y.  .  . 
Asbury  Park,  N.J.  . 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Washin^on,  D.C.  . 
Boston,  Mass.  .  .  . 

Chicago,  111 

Cincinnati,  O.  .  .  * 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  . 
Denver,  Colo.  .  .  . 
Saratoga,  N.Y.  .  . 
Saratoga.  N.Y.  .  . 
Asbury  Park,  N.J. . 
Pittsburg,  Pa. 


Preachers. 


Texts. 


Receipts. 


Richard  Furman,  D.D.,  S.C.  . 
Thomas  Baldwin,  D.D.,  Mass. 

O.  B.  Brown,  D.C 

William  Stuu^hton,  D.D.,  D.C. 

Jesse  Mercer,  Ga 

William  Yates,  India  .  ... 
William  T.  Brantley,  Penn.  .  . 
Daniel  Sharp,  D.D.,  Mass.  .  . 
Charles  G.  Sommers,  N.Y.  .  . 
R.  Babcock,  Jr.,  Mass 

F.  Wayland,  D.D.,  R.I 

Baron  Stow,  Mass 

William  R.  Williams,  N.Y.  .   . 

S.  H.  Cone,  N.Y 

Elon  Galusha,  N.Y 

Charles  G.  Sommers,  N.Y.  .  . 
Baron  Stow,  D.D.,  Mass.  .  .  . 
James  B.  Taylor,  D.D.,  Va,  .  . 
B.  T.  Welch,  D.D.,  N.Y.  .  .  . 
Richard  Fuller,  D.D.,  S.C.  .  . 
R.  E.  Pattison,  D.D.,  R.I.  .  .  . 
Pharcellus  Church,  N.Y.  .  .  . 
S.  W.  Lynd.  D.D.,  O 

G.  B.  Ide,  Penn 

G.  W.  Eaton,  D.D.,  N.Y.  .  .  . 
Baron  Stow,  D.D.,  Mass.    .  .   . 

J.  N.  Granger,  R.I 

M.J.  Rhees.  Del 

E  L. 


Matt,  xxviii.  20 
John  iv.35,36    . 


Acts  xxviii.  15  . 
Matt,  xxviii.  10 


Magoon,  N.Y. 


William  Hague,  D.D.,  N.J.  .  . 
Velona  R.  Hotchkiss,  N.Y.  .  .  . 
Robert  Turnbull,  D.D.,  Cor.a.  .  . 
Ezekiel  G.  Robinson,  D.D.,  N.Y. 
Edward  Lathrop,  D.D.,  N.Y.  .  . 
Robert  W.  Cushman,  D.D.,  Mass. 

Nathaniel  Colver,  O 

William  H.  Shailer,  D.D.,  Me.     . 

Silas  Bailey,  D.D.,  Ind 

E.  E.  L.  Taylor,  D.D.,  N.Y.  .  . 
S.  D.  Phelps,  D.D.,  Conn.      .    .   . 

C.  W.  Flanders,  D.D.,  N.H.  .       . 

J.  C.  Burroughs,  D.D.,  111 

S.  L.  Caldwell,  D.D.,  R.I 

H.  C.  Fish,  D.D.,  N.I. 

H.  G.  Weston.  D.D.,  N.Y.     .   .   . 

D.  Read,  LL.D.,  Ill 

T.  Armitage,  D.D.,  N.Y 

G.  D.  Boardman,  D.D.,  Penn.  .   . 

W.  W.  Everts,  D.D.,  III 

S.  R.  Mason,  D.D.,  Mass.  .... 


J.  B.  Thomas,  D.D.,  III.  .   . 
"E.  Dodge,  D.D.,  N.Y.  . 
G.  W.  Northrup,  D.D.,  111. 
Wayland  Hoyt,  Slass.  .   .   , 
L.emucl  Moss,  D.D.,  Ind.     . 
Wayland  Hovl,  D.D.,  N.Y. 


S.  Graves,  D.'D.,  Mich. 
Addresses  by  Rev.  E.J.  Haynes,  Rev. 
McLaurin,  and  Rev.  Edward  Juds 
A.  H.  Strong,  D.D.,  N.Y.  .    . 
A.J.  Gordon,  D.D.,  Mass.  .   . 
S.  Haskell,  D.D.,  Mich.   .   .    . 
F.  W.  Bakeman,  Mass.   .    .   . 
F.  M.Ellis,  D.D.,  Md.    .       . 
E.  H.Johnson,  D.D.,  Penn.  . 
H.  F.  Colbv,  D.D.,  O.  .    .       . 
Henry  M.  King,  D.D.,  N.V.  . 
W.  T.  Chase,  D.D.,  Mass.  •  . 
T.  Edwin  Brown,  D.D.,  R.I. 
Galusha  Anderson,  D.D.,  111. 
George  Dana  Boardman,  D.D. 
Rev.C.J.  Baldwin,  O.  .       .   . 
Kerr  B.Tupper,  D.D.,  Colo.  . 
Rev.  O.  P.  Gifford,  N.Y. 
George  Bullen,  D.D.,  Mass.  . 
Nathan  E.  Wood,  D.D.,  Mass. 


Joh 


n 


on 


Pa 


Phil.  ii.  16 

Mark  xvi.  15 

An  Address 

Ps.  Ixvii.  1,3 

Rom.  vii.  13 

I  John  ii.6. 

a  Cor.  X.  15,  16 

Acts  ix.  6 

Luke  X.  2 

Ps.  Ixxii.  19 

Acts  xii.  24 

Luke  xxiv.  46,  47     .... 

iohn  iii.  8 
ohn  xii.  ^a 
's.  Ixxxvii.  7 

Col.  i.  21 

I  Cor.  i.  ai 

Isa.  xl.  9 

I  Tim.  i.  II 

Matt,  xxvii.  45,  51-53  . 

Gal.  ii.  9 

Phil.  ii.  5 

Matt.  XX.  26-28 

Acts  xiii.  \(> 

aThess.  iii.  i 

Isa.  xxxii.  20 

John  xiv.  12 

Eph.  iii.  8,  and  a  Cor.  v.  14. 

Heb.  xii.  a8,  29 

Col.  i.  28 

Rom.  V.  3,  4   . 

John  iv.  38  .  . 

Acts  iv.  31,32 

I  Pet.  ii.  17     . 

I  Tim.  iii.  16 

Matt.  xvii.  16 

Luke  xvi.  31  . 

Rev.  xii.  10    . 

a  Cor.  V.  14     . 

Mark  ix.  22,  23 

Luke  xxiv.  49 

Eph.  ii.  21  .   . 

Matt.  xix.  28  . 

1  Cor.i.22,and  Rom  jc.14,15, 


Rev.  xii.  II  .  . 
I  Cor.  XV.  25  .  . 
I  Cor.  XV.  25  .  . 
Num.  xxiii.  23  . 
John  X.  10  .  .  . 
Matt.  xvi.  17,  18 
Ps.  xc.  17.  .   .   . 


Luke  XV.  4 

Luke  ii.  32 

1  Cor.  XV .  28 

John  xvii.  18 

Matt,  xxviii.  iS,  ig,  20 
I  Tim.  i.  15  •  .... 
Rom.  x.  ij 

{ohn  xiv.  12    .       .    .    . 
..uke  X.  22 

a  Cor.  V.  14,  15  ...    . 

Luke  xix.  10 

Eph.  ii.  15       

1  Cor.  xii.  6  .  .  .  . 
Matt.  XX vi.  S 

2  Cor.  iv.  6 

Heb.  X.  13 

Is.  ii.  2 


$2,099  35 
26,052  01 1 

A6.929  28  r 

05.956  oaf 
49,00a  i7t 

»m63  39 

iA,6o3  3b 

6,704  27 

39,204  84 

22.825  19 
27,306  35 

61,03a  04  J 
58.057  85 
56.167  33 
73,010  06 
80,420  19 

»09.i3S  a» 
65,761  55 

83,841  63 

5a.»37  >o 

59.75 »  06 

56,948  00 
a.303  95 
100,319  94 
85.487  34 
86,226  36 

90.826  29 

S7.537  ao 
"8,72635 
122,111  94 
132,762  17 

>  35.377  4» 
» '3.5^7  58 
127,128  Si 
111,283  ^ 

97,8c«77 
102,140  76 

I  ^2,426  33 

04,333  93 

85,192  26 

»03,956  96 
135,012  61 
152,685  00 
169,79a  59 

189,844  2C 

»9».637  sS 
•96,897  57 
5»oo,9S3  80 
302,410  56 
210,199  10 
316,100  70 
a6i  ,530  91 
341,97064 

245 ,997  33 
325.7*3  97 
265,679  10 

235,430  34 

290.851  63 
288,802  84 

302,584  19 
307,195  04 
328,527  21 
3«Si,o26  50 
384,996  73 
353  '  09  46 
39<'.^3S  39 
308,145  86 
440.788  07 
472,174  21 
569.172  g3 
7^)6,782  95 

405,943  73 
5W.46S  33 

63^,954 
4^*7.201 


*  Board  of  Managers. 


t  Three  years'  receipts. 


\  Part  of  two  years. 


\ 


456 


Honorary  Members  for  Life  of  the  A,  B,  M,    Union. 


HONORARY   MEMBERS    FOR   LIFE 


OF    THE 


AMERICAN   BAPTIST   MISSIONARY   UNION, 

BY    THE    PAYMENT    OF    ONE    HUNDRED    DOLLARS. 


Constifuttd  during  the  year  ending  March  j/,  /5<?7. 


Alexander,  Mrs.  C.  M. 


Barnes,  John  F. 
Briggs,  Mrs.  J.  G. 
Bowden,  Rev.  H.  H.,  Jr. 
Barber,  Rev.  John  Baptiste. 
Bodien,  Rev.  O.  L. 

Case,  Rev.  John  E. 
Chandler,  Dea.  L  P. 
Chamberlin,  Mrs.  Harriet  R. 
•  Cooper,  Mrs.  C.  F. 
Crosby,  Florence  A. 
Cutler,  Mrs.  S.  Jane. 
Chapell,  Miss  Harriett. 
Colgate,  Mrs.  James  Colby. 
Conover,  Rev.  Edward. 
Chapman,  Rev.  Adelbert. 

Dwyer,  Ran  son  K. 
Davies,  Rev.  W.  J. 
Davis,  Mrs.  Mini. 
Dyer,  Jonathan  L. 
Dunham,  Miss  Prudence. 
Drake,  James  Haines. 
Dodge,  Mrs.  Ella  Taylor. 
Davies,  Thomas  D. 

Engberg,  Mrs.  Ilanna. 

Fletcher,  Rev.  Michael. 
Fagenstrom,  Erne>t. 
Farley,  Rev.  Edson  J. 
French,  Miss  Rita. 

George.  Mrs.  Orissu  L. 
Grant,  Warren  Parsons. 
Grinnell,  Rev  Clfiyton. 

Hovey,  Mrs.  Augusta  M. 
Hinds,  Mrs.  Alma  A. 
Hart,  William  Penn. 
Henderson,  Wilhelmina  E. 


Hemenway,  Frank  Walter. 
Hyde,  Grace. 
Harris,  Rev.  Benjamin  R 
Hughes,  Mrs.  Ann  B. 


I 


acobs.  Rev.  Anthony, 
ohnson,  Harriett  L.  B. 


Kirkpatrick,Rev.  M.B.,  M.D. 
Kirkpatrick,  Mrs.  Hannah  A. 
Knapp,  Rev.  Frank  L. 

Longfellow,  Rev.  P.  W. 
Larkin,  Rev.  Clarence. 
Larson,  Rev.  Iver. 
Lawson,  Mrs.  Kitty  P. 
Lawson,  George  B. 

MuUins,  Rev.  Edgar  Young. 
Mullins,  Mrs.  Isla  May. 
McKinley,  Mrs.  Jean. 
MacGregor,  Archibald. 
Miller,  Mrs.  Amelia  H. 
McDonald,  Miss  Eva. 
MoUoy,  Mrs.  Annie  E. 
Morgan,      Mrs.     Freeman 

Aldcn. 
McDonald,  Miss  Eva. 

Norwood,  William  E. 

Osborne,  Rev.  (j.  1*. 

Pevear,  Frank  W. 
Pucker,  Chas.  H. 
Phinnev,  Mrs.  Eunice. 
Porter,  Miss  Helen. 
Peddie,  Elsie  J). 
Palmer,  Granville  H. 
Pease,  Rev.  Howard  A. 
Phelps,  Frank  A. 

Randall,  Mrs.  Family. 


Reed,  Isaiah  W. 
Rankin,  Rev.  Harry  Boa* 
Richmond,  Rev.   Clarence 

Howard. 
Russell,  Albert. 
Radwav,  Dea.  Maturin  A. 

Smith,  Rev.  D.  A.  W.,  D.D. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Sarah  L. 
Silver,  Edgar  (). 
Sanborn,  Mrs.  Ella  F. 
Savage,  Rev.  C.  S. 
Stanton,  Rev.  W.  A. 
Stockham,  Mrs.  Anna  B. 
Sears,  Rev.  Albert  Bacon. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Marv  L.  G. 
Smith,  Ewing  U. 
Stable,  Miss  Mary  K 

Tourtellot,  Mrs.  Harriet  G. 
Tinkham,  Florence  l-,ouise. 
Tillinghart,  Fred  A. 
Teele,  Dea.  Appleton  M. 
Tibbits,  Mrs.  John  H. 

Van  Deman,  Ordo  L. 

Walworth,  James  J. 
W'ood,  George  F. 
W^hitman,  Rev.  B.  L..  DH- 
Whitman,  Mrs.  Marv  J. 
Washburn.  Henry  Everett. 
Wheeler,  George'Sumner. 
Wedge,  Rev.  A.  P. 
Whipple,  Dea.  Chas.  \\. 
Witter,  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Wheeler,  George  W. 
Waters,  W.  H. 
Wyant,     Andrew     Robert 
Elmer. 

\'oung,  Helen  J. 
Yale,  Mrs.  E.  R. 


Teachers  Wanted! 

Over  4,000  vacancies  — several  times  as  many  vacancies  as  members.  Must  have  more  members.  ^^[J 
plans  ;  two  plans jrive  free  rejjlstratlon  :  one  j/lan  <tU.\UANTEES  po.sitions.  10  cents  pays  for  book,  contw" 
ing  plauH  and  a  ^500.00  love  8U)ry  of  College  days.    Xo  charge  to  employers  for  recommending  teaeherti. 

SOUTHERN   TEACHERS'   BUREAU.  (  Rev.  Dr.  O.   M.  Sutton,  a.  m.J  SUTTON   TEACHERS'   BURC*^' 

8    W.  con.    MAIN  *   so   STS.,   LOUISVILLC.    KV.    I  PUCSI  OE  NT  AN  D   M  AN  AOE  R.  I       •••Tt     DCAflBOfIN    *'*'■•    ^**'^*°°'^^ 

Northern  vacancies  Chicago  oj^ce.  Southern  vacancies  Louisville  ojffice.    Onefee  registers  in  both  ojp'^' 


GRADUATING   CLASS,    1 897 


TOye  JSaptfet 


Vol.  LXXVU.    No.  8. 


AUGUST,  1897. 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  DEBTS 


HE  triumphant  success  of  the  effort  to  pay  off  the  combined 
debts  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  and  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  is  justly  regarded 
as  one  of  the  most  important  and  remarkable  movements 
in  the  history  of  the  Baptist  denomination  in  this  country. 
The  situation  was  extraordinary  and  critical.  Missionary 
debts  have  not  been  unknown  among  Baptists  in  the  past, 
d  vuioua  successful  efforts  at  various  times  have  been  made  to  pay  them  off. 
obably  dw  greatest  effort  of  the  sort  in  our  denominational  history,  previous  to 
:  present,  was  the  payment  of  the  debt  of  more  than  2ioo,ooo  which  came  upon 
:  Home  Hisuon  Society  in  the  same  year  when  they  were  obliged  also  to  report 
iefalcation  of  about  the  same  amount.  The  rising  of  the  denomination  to  meet 
s  emer]gency  in  the  financial  situation  of  our  Home  Mission  Society  proved,  in 
;  Providence  of  God,  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  blessings  which  ever  came  to  our 
3me  Mission  cause.  If  any  one  will  examine  the  receipts  of  the  Home  Mission 
-ciety  before  and  since  that  debt,  they  will  find  that  that  very  crisis  created  an  im- 
Ise  which  gave  an  immediate  increase  to  the  annual  income  of  the  Society,  and 
enthusiasm  which  has  continued  even  to  the  present  time. 

But  even  that  effort  was  small  in  comparison  with  the  task  to  which  the  denomi- 
tion  has  addressed  itself  within  the  last  six  months.  Three  years  ago  the  Home 
ission  Society  found  itself  burdened  with  a  debt  of  considerably  more  than 
00,000,  and  the  Missionary  Union  with  a  deficit  of  more  than  $200,000.  That 
ase  debts  were  not  incurred  by  the  special  extravagance  of  our  denominational 
cieties,  or  errors  in  their  management,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  at  the  same  time 
bts  similar  in  amount  came  upon  all  the  leading  missionary  societies,  not  only 
this  country  but  in  England  and  even  on  the  Continent  of  Europe.     The  debts 


460  Editorial 

were  not  to  be  charged  to  the  fault  of  the  management,  but  to  that  serious  and  wide- 
spread commercial  depression  which  came  upon  the  whole  commercial  world  with 
the  suddenness  of  a  cyclone,  in  the  early  autumn  of  1893.  In  the  movement  for 
the  payment  of  the  debts  there  has  been  but  little  criticism  of  the  management  of  the 
societies,  and  rightly  so ;  but  we  desire  to  emphasize  the  fact  above  stated,  to  show 
the  wrongfulness  of  any  feeling  of  criticism  which  may  have  existed  in  the  minds  of 
any.  The  condition  of  our  Baptist  societies  was  simply  the  common  lot  of  benevo- 
lent operations  throughout  the  world. 

By  severe  retrenchments  on  the  part  of  both  societies,  these  large  debts  reported 
in  the  spring  of  1894  were  the  next  year  considerably  reduced,  and  it  was  hoped 
that  by  careful  economy  and  further  retrenchment,  combined  with  a  hoped-for  re- 
turn of  prosperity  to  the  financial  world,  the  debts  would  be  gradually  reduced  and 
finally  cleared  off.  But  the  continuance  of  the  long  and  unexampled  commercial 
depression  even  to  the  present  time,  made  this  impossible.  In  the  autumn  of  1896 
it  was  confidently  expected  that  a  change  of  government  would  bring  financial 
and  commercial  relief,  and  the  management  of  the  societies  hoped  that  by  the  spring 
of  the  present  year  the  debts  would  have  very  largely  disappeared.  When  it  be- 
came evident  in  the  early  winter  that  the  hoped-for  revival  of  trade  could  not  be 
expected  for  at  least  several  months,  there  faced  both  societies  the  certainty  that 
the  financial  year  closing  March  3 1  last,  would  show  on  the  part  of  both,  debts  far 
beyond  the  limits  of  previous  deficiencies. 

In  this  emergency,  when  every  hope  of  human  help  seemed  to  be  exhausted,  the 
officers  and  friends  of  the  societies  were  led  to  feel  afresh  that  their  sole  dependence 
must  be  upon  the  Lord.  At  the  noonday  prayer  meeting  in  the  Mission  Rooms  in 
Tremont  Temple,  special  prayer  was  daily  and  continuously  made  to  the  Lord  that 
he  would  show  a  way  of  deliverance.  The  Lord  heard  and  answered  prayer.  One 
and  then  another  came  to  the  officers  of  the  societies  with  a  feeling  of  burden  that 
the  debts  that  had  so  long  rested  upon  the  societies  and  upon  the  denomination 
ought  to  be  paid.  Indications  in  letters  multiplied,  showing  a  very  widespread  con- 
viction and  feeling  that  the  time  to  make  an  effort  to  pay  the  debts  was  at  hand. 
The  remarkable  thing  about  it  was,  that  the  debts  resting  on  the  home  and  foreign 
mission  work  were  both  included  in  this  feeling. 

The  first  distinct  movement  in  this  direction  was  a  conference  of  the  Baptist  lay- 
men of  Boston  and  vicinity  held  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Irving  O.  Whiting,  on  his 
personal  invitation,  to  consider  what  ought  to  be  done  in  regard  to  the  missionary 
debts.     After  statements  were  submitted  to  this  conference  by  the  officers  of  the 
Home  Mission  Society  and  the  Missionary  Union,  and  after  full  conference,  it  was 
the  conviction  of  all  present  that  the  time  had  arrived  when  an  effort  to  pay  the  debts   1 
ought  to  be  made.     The  current  of  feeling  among. the  Baptist  business  men  ot 
Boston  was  found  to  be  paralleled  by  similar  feeling  among  the  Baptist  laymen  of 
New  York  and  vicinity,  and  on  the  invitation  of  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller  a  confer- 
ence was  convened  at  his  house  to  consider  what  ought  to  be  done  under  the  cir- 


Editorial  461 

rumstances.  Mr.  Rockefeller  had  intimated,  in  sending  large  remittances  to  the 
reasurers  of  both  societies,  that  if  a  movement  should  be  started  to  pay  the  debts 
le  would  be  glad  to  participate,  but  no  definite  pledge  had  been  made  on  the  part 
>f  any  one.  Upon  full  discussion  in  the  New  York  conference  the  same  conviction 
iiat  had  existed  among  the  Boston  brethren  was  found  to  prevail, — that  the  debts 
li  the  societies  were  debts  upon  the  denomination,  and  that  they  ought  to  be  paid, 
md  the  time  had  arrived  when  an  effort  should  be  made  to  pay  them.  Near  the 
:lose  of  this  conference.  Dr.  Mabie,  the  Home  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union, 
irose  and  announced  that  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Rockefeller  he  was  authorized  to  say 
iiat  if  it  was  thought  best  to  make  an  effort  to  pay  the  missionary  debts,  which  were 
:faen  estimated  at  $306,000  for  the  Missionary  Union  and  $180,000  for  the  Home 
Mission  Society,  a  total  of  $486,000,  Mr.  Rockefeller  would  be  pleased  to  assume 
1250,000  of  the  whole  amoimt.  This  offer  was  received  with  enthusiasm,  and  prac- 
ically  settled  the  question  that  an  effort  should  be  made  to  pay  the  debts,  and  the 
i;enerosity  of  the  offer  was  a  pledge  that  the  effort  should  be  successful.  In  re- 
iponse  to  a  demand  Mr.  Rockefeller  arose,  and  in  a  few  words  expressed  his  pleas- 
ire  in  joining  in  the  effort  by  the  offer  which  he  had  made,  and  said,  ''  Brethren, 
ire  will  pay  the  debts  and  God  will  bless  us  in  paying  them."  These  words  ex- 
pressed in  the  briefest  form  the  widespread  determination  of  the  denomination, 
md  have  been  the  rallying  cry  of  the  whole  movement. 

The  method  in  which  the  movement  was  inaugurated  was  an  index  of  its  con- 
duct to  its  successful  close.  Conferences  of  leading  Baptist  laymen  have  been 
held  in  all  the  principal  centres  of  the  Northern  States  which  form  the  constituency 
of  the  societies.  At  these  conferences  special  committees  have  been  appointed  to 
conduct  the  movement  The  wise  judgment  of  these  Baptist  business  men  has 
indicated  what  amounts  each  locality  might  be  expected  to  raise.  Upon  summing 
up  the  amounts  fixed  for  different  localities,  it  was  found  that  if  the  amounts  were 
raised  according  to  the  judgment  of  these  brethren  the  debts  would  be  paid,  and 
the  event  has  proved  the  soundness  of  the  estimates  made.  Nearly  every  locality 
bas  realized,  and  some  have  exceeded  the  amounts  which  were  voluntarily  assumed 
by  these  committees  and  conferences  on  behalf  of  the  localities  which  they  repre- 
sented. The  $75,000  apportioned  to  New  England  is  more  than  raised ;  Rhode 
Island  has  exceeded  the  $10,000  which  it  assumed  ;  New  York  has  exceeded  the 
$75,000  which  it  took  as  its  share,  independent  of  Mr.  Rockefeller's  offer  ;  Phila- 
^Iphia  and  vicinity  has  realized  its  promise  of  $30,000 ;  Chicago  has  exceeded 
the  $10,000  which  was  pledged  on  its  behalf;  and  so  with  other  localities.  The 
{rand  success  of  the  debt-raising  movement  must  be  largely  ascribed  to  the  wisdom 
If  these  Baptist  laymen  who  have  calmly  examined  the  situation,  so  accurately  esti- 
dated  the  amoimts  which  could  be  raised  by  different  localities,  and  who  have  so 
urgely  assisted  in  carrying  forward  the  movement  to  a  triumphant  issue. 

The  debt  of  the  Missionary  Union  at  the  end  of  the  financial  year,  March  31 
sU  was  actually  $292,721.32,  and  that  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  $181^61.59, 


462  Editorial 

making  a  total  of  $474,482.91.  As  we  have  stated,  in  the  early  winter  the  debt  of 
the  Missionary  Union  was  estimated  at  $306,000  and  that  of  the  Home  Mission 
Society  at  $180,000,  making  a  total  of  $486,000.  These  figures  show  how  accu- 
rately all  the  manifold  circumstances  connected  with  the  financial  situation  of  our 
missionary  societies  was  estimated ;  and  this  close,  businesslike  accuracy  of  esti- 
mate in  regard  to  the  debts  and  in  regard  to  the  amounts  which  could  be  raised 
from  different  states,  has  been  an  important  element  in  the  complete  success  of  the 
debt-raising  movement. 

The  progress  of  the  movement  has  been  continuously  kept  before  the  public  by 
the  generous  cooperation  of  weekly  denominational  journals,  and  its  history  is  known 
to  our  readers;  but  there  is  a  vast  undercurrent  of  history  connected  with  the 
raising  of  the  debts  which  will  never  be  known  to  the  public.  Probably  no  benev- 
olent movement  has  ever  so  completely  engaged  the  attention  and  eager  interest  of 
the  Baptist  denomination  at  large,  throughout  these  Northern  States.  Wherever 
the  officers  of  the  societies  have  gone  eager  inquiries  as  to  the  progress  of  the  move- 
ment have  shown  the  depth  of  the  interest  which  has  everywhere  been  felt  The 
movement  began  with  the  wealthy  business  men,  but  before  its  close  it  embraced 
within  its  limits  the  whole  denomination,  from  the  old  to  the  young,  from  the  rich 
to  the  poor.  Pastors  and  others  who  have  been  in  the  way  of  knowing  about  the 
individual  givers  to  this  movement,  alone  know  of  the  large  amount  of  genuine  self- 
denial  and  sacrifice  which  has  gone  into  the  make-up  of  this  fund.  Multitudes  of 
cherished  keepsakes  and  mementoes  have  been  offered. 

As  an  example,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Gary  Avenue  Baptist  Church  in  Chelsea, 
Mass.,  in  counting  the  contributions,  found  among  the  coins  and  bills  a  five-dollar 
gold  piece,  which  was  only  marked  by  a  ring  attached,  showing  that  it  had  been  a 
keepsake  sacrificed  by  some  one  for  the  paying  of  the  debts.  In  one  small  church 
in  Rhode  Island  a  working-woman,  dependent  upon  her  own  efforts  for  sup- 
port, brought  to  a  representative  of  the  Union  a  gold  piece  worth  $2.50,  which  she 
had  cherished  for  years,  but  she  said  she  now  felt  that  the  time  had  come  to  devote 
it  to  the  Lord.  A  pastor  in  New  England  cast  into  the  treasury  a  twenty-dollar 
gold  piece  he  had  long  kept  as  a  memento  of  an  incident  of  peculiar  interest  in 
his  ministry.  Another  pastor  writes  :  "  An  aged  widow  in  my  church  handed  me 
the  enclosed  $5.00  for  the  debts  yesterday.  She  has  worn  the  same  bonnet  for 
two  years,  and  she  feels  that  she  can't  get  a  bonnet,  or  have  anything  done  to  the 
old  one,  till  the  debts  are  paid.  I  sincerely  hope  the  denomination  will  take  the 
load  off  this  good  woman's  heart." 

Multitudes  of  other  instances  of  this  sort  might  be  given  from  the  experience  of 
pastors,  district  secretaries,  and  others  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  work  of  rais- 
ing the  missionary  debts  ;  but  perhaps  the  most  conspicuous  example  of  the  spirit 
of  the  movement  was  furnished  by  an  incident  which  culminated  at  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Missionary  Union.  About  two  months  previous  to  that  time  an 
aged  Baptist  minister  of  Massachusetts,  who  is  now  an  inmate  of  a  home  for  aged 


Editorial  463 

•eople,  came  to  the  editor  of  the  Magazine  and  expressed  his  great  interest  in  the 
movement  for  raising  the  debts.  He  had  been  a  faithful  and  useful  pastor  as  long 
s  his  health  would  allow,  and  had  always  manifested  the  deepest  interest  in  mis- 
ionary  operations.  His  heart  moved  him  to  do  something  in  this  great  movement 
or  raising  the  debts,  but  in  his  circumstances  he  had  no  money  to  give.  But  he 
aid  that  when  he  was  a  young  man  in  Waterville  College  in  Maine,  Adoniram 
udsoD,  our  first  great  missionary,  had  visited  the  college.  After  Dr.  Judson's  ad- 
ress  one  of  the  students  said  to  the  President  that  he  would  like  very  much  Dr. 
udson's  autograph.  A  sheet  of  paper  was  placed  before  the  great  missionary  and 
e  wrote  it  full  of  signatures.  These  were  distributed  among  the  students,  and  the 
indness  of  the  missionary  was  cordially  appreciated  and  long  remembered.  The 
ged  brother  referred  to  received  one  of  the  signatures,  and  had  treasured  it  as  a 
lost  precious  possession  for  fifty-one  years.  He  had  nothing  else  to  give,  but  he 
elt  that  if  this  precious  signature  of  Dr.  Judson's  would  sell  for  anything,  he  would 
le  glad  to  make  that  as  his  contribution  to  the  missionary  debts.  The  editor  put 
he  autograph,  with  a  short  account  of  the  circumstances  connected  with  it,  in  his 
ocket,  thinking  possibly  he  might  find  some  one  who  would  be  glad  to  buy  it.  An 
opportunity  to  sell  it  did  not  occur  until  the  time  of  the  anniversaries.  At  the  time 
)f  the  meeting  of  the  Missionary  Union  the  editor,  being  engaged  in  committee 
neetings  and  other  outside  matters,  gave  the  autograph  to  his  friend  Dr.  Seymour, 
low  the  esteemed  missionary  Secretary  of  the  Publication  Society,  told  him  the 
ircumstances,  and  asked  him  to  go  into  the  meeting  of  the  Missionary  Union, 
nd  when  an  opportunity  afforded,  to  relate  the  incident,  and  ask  if  any  one  would 
ouy  the  autograph ;  but  not  to  sell  it  for  less  than  $25.  Dr.  Se3rmour  entered  into 
be  project  with  enthusiasm  and  deep  feeling.  He  related  the  incident  with  moving 
ower,  and  immediately  $25  was  offered  for  the  autograph.  Others  offered  more, 
.nd  the  bids  arose  by  leaps  and  bounds  until  it  had  passed  the  limit  of  $100,  and 
hen  $200,  and  finally  this  precious  autograph  was  sold  to  Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller, 
)i  Cambridge,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Union,  for 
be  princely  sum  of  $300,  and  this  has  gone  into  this  consecrated  fund  for  the  pay- 
aent  of  the  debts,  as  the  contribution  of  this  poor  and  aged  Baptist^  minister. 
iince  the  anniversaries  he  has  visited  the  editor,  and  we  venture  to  say  that  there 
s  no  happier  contributor  to  the  debts  than  the  Rev.  George  B.  Williams.  It  has 
oade  lighter  and  brighter  all  the  remaining  years  of  his  life,  to  be  able  in  this  way 
o  aid  in  this  magnificent  movement  in  releasing  our  missionary  operations  from 
he  burdens  which  have  been  resting  upon  them. 

In  what  we  have  written  we  have  tried  to  present  this  splendid  movement  for  the 
layment  of  the  debts  as  it  stands  in  the  minds  of  those  who  have  known  it  best, 
nd  as  it  ought  to  go  down  to  future  generations  in  history.  Its  conception  was 
haracterized  by  the  power  and  movement  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  ;  its  progress 
as  been  marked  by  great  voluntariness,  cordiality  and  unanimity  of  feeling,  and  its 
iccess  has  brought  not  only  joy,  but  deep  thankfulness  of  spirit  upon  the  whole 


464  The  Turning  of  the  Tide 

denomination.  That  it  was  sound  in  principle  has  been  proved  by  the  fact  that 
the  movement  for  the  debts  has  gone  on  parallel  with  the  usual  contributions, 
without  lessening  the  usual  receipts  of  the  Missionary  Union.  It  has  been 
abundant  in  blessing,  not  only  in  removing  the  heavy  burdens  from  our  mis- 
sionary operations,  but  every  one  who  has  had  any  part  in  the  movement  has  felf  a 
profound  spiritual  impulse  in  their  souls,  and  we  believe  that  the  spiritual  results 
to  our  churches  will  be  larger  than  the  financial  relief  which  has  been  afforded  to 
the  missionary  societies.  The  movement  has  unquestionably  been  of  God.  Its 
success  is  a  proof  of  his  approval,  and  its  results  will  be  commensurate  with  the 
largeness  of  his  love. 

THE  TURNING  OF  THE  TffiE 

Al  7E  have  been  treated  to  so  many  testimonies  against  missions  from  round-the- 
^^      world  travelers  and  others,  that  it  is  agreeable  to  note  that  the  tide  seems 
to  be  turning,  and  now  we  are  flooded  with  testimonies  from  officials  and  others 
favorable  to  missionary  work.      We  are  glad  to  welcome  these;  and  the  most 
pleasing  thing  about  them  is  that  while  the  testimonies  against  missions  have  been 
almost  exclusively  from  casual  observers,  the  favorable  testimonies  are  from  those 
who  have  had  long  opportunities  to  observe  the  real  progress  and  development  of 
missionary  work.      Mr.  Robert  £.  Speer  of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  sends  from 
Persia  the  testimony  of  a  General  Wagner,  an  Austrian,  who  has  been  drill-master 
of  the  Persian  army  for  nearly  twenty  years.     He  can  hardly  be  supposed  to  be 
particularly  favorable  to  missionary  work,  but  he  said  to  Mr.  Speer:  "Tell  the 
Church  in  America  that  I  have  seen  the  missionaries  and  studied  their  work  in 
Urumia  and   Salmas  and  Tabriz  and  Teheran.      I  know  about  it.      It  is  not  a 
human  work;  it  is  an  angel  work.     They  are  all  angel."     As  Mr.  Speer  observes: 
"  General  Wagner's  confidence  in  the  missionaries  is  greater  than  his  knowledge 
of  English."     The  Dutch  Minister,  Mr.  Bosschart,  who  was  present,  added:  "All 
the  rest  of  us  are  here  for  money.     The  missionaries  are  here  to  do  good.     It  is 
the  noblest,  the  only  good  work  in  Persia."     This  testimony  was  reinforced  by 
that  of  Sir  Mortimer  Durand,  the  British  Minister,  who  said  that  he  could  not  say 
strongly  enough  how  much  the  Europeans  in  Persia,  and  he  personally,  were  in- 
debted to  the  missionaries,  and  to  the  American  Church  for  sending  them ;  how 
much  good  they  did,  how  much  kindness  they  showed,  and  how  great  was  their 
influence  in  Persia.     The  capstone  was  added  by  Prince  Azadidowleh,  Governor  of 
Hamadan,  who  said  affectionately  of  the  missionaries:  "These  gentlemen  and  I 
are  warm  friends  —  brothers."     W^e  also  note  that  the  present  Chinese  Minister  in 
Washington,  Wu-Ling  Fan,  in  an  address  to  the  Chinese  Christians  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, reminded  them  of  the  fact  that  they  owed  much  to  the  missionaries  for  their 
interest  in  them  at  the  time  when  there  was  no  Chinese  diplomatic  representation 
in  this  country.     These  are  only  a  few  of  the  favorable  testimonies  we  have  recently 
noticed  from  eminent  and  competent  officials  and  observers  of  missions. 


TBE  MISSION  PREMISES  OP  GAUHAIT,  ASSAM,  seven  buildings  in  all.  were 
totally  destroyed  in  the  terrific  earthquake  of  June  la,  which  affected  a 
large  pdrtioa  of  the  Province  of  Bengal,  Assam,  and  neighboring  territories.  Sev- 
eral of  our  mission  fields  were  included  in  the  limits  of  the  seismic  shock,  but 
none  of  the  stations  were  so  severely  affected  as  Gauhati.  A  telegram  from  Cal- 
cutta states  that  aU  the  buildings  were  ruined.  This  is  a  severe  blow,  especially  at 
this  time,  when 
the  financial 
condition  of 
the  Missionary  I 
Union  is  so  de-  I 
pressed.  We 
are  greatly 
thankful  that 
the  lives  of  the 
missionaries 
were  all  pre-  | 
served.  As  the 
earthquake,  oc- 
curred on  June  I 
13,  no  letters  | 
giving  full  ac- 
counts  can    be 

received  before  this  number  of  the  Magazine  must  go  to  press.  We  cannot  hope, 
however,  that  the  other  stations  in  Assam  have  escaped  without  loss ;  but  from  the 
(act  that  no  telegrams  have  been  received,  we  infer  surely  that  all  the  missionaries 
are  safe,  and  that  the  injury  to  property  at  other  stations  has  been  less  serious  than 
at  Gauhati.  A  full  account  of  this  extended  and  terrific  earthquake  will  be  given 
in  the  next  number  of  the  Magazine. 

SWAMI  VIVEKANADAt  the  Hindu  teacher,  who  became  somewhat  known  in 
America  by  his  presence  at  the  Parliament  of  Religions  and  his  lectures 
which  followed,  since  his  return  to  India  has  become  the  most  prominent  figure 
in  Hindu  religious  circles.  He  is  regarded  as  the  chief  apostle  of  Vedantism,  or 
the  purer  ancient  form  of  Hinduism.  But  his  chief  claim  to  distinction  is  in  his 
reiterated  assertions  that  the  people  of  America  are  falling  away  from  Christianity, 
and  the  Parliament  was  called  to  enable  them  to  decide  which  religion  they  should 
adopL  He  claims  that  the  leading  people  of  America  are  favorable  to  the  religion 
of  the  Vedas,  and  that  Vedantism  will  soon  be  largely  adopted  in  the  United  States. 


466  Editorial  Notes 

THE  YOKOHAMA  BAPTIST  THEOLOGICAL  SEHINART  held  its  commence- 
ment on  April  30.  The  President,  Rev.  John  L.  Dearing,  has  sent  us  the 
order  of  exercises.  Although  preachers  have  been  graduated  from  the  Seminary 
before,  this  is  the  first  formal  commencement  which  has  been  held  since  it  was 
founded  in  1884.  The  commencement  was  a  success.  We  are  glad  to  present  a 
picture  of  the  graduating  class,  with  the  names  of  the  graduates  attached.  (See 
frontispiece.)  Mr.  Takeda  has  been  the  preacher  of  the  Yokohama  Church  for  the 
year  past,  and  we  presume  will  continue  his  service.  Mr.  Takahashi  goes  to  take 
charge  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Kobe.  Mr.  Tanabe  also  goes  to  Kobe  to  work 
in  association  with  Rev.  R.  A.  Thomson,  while  Mr.  Onamuro  will  work  in  North- 
ern Japan  in  association  with  Rev.  S.  W.  Hamblen  of  Sendai.  Mr.  Dearing 
writes  of  the  graduates :  "  They  are  likely  to  take  their  places  at  once  as  leading 
nien  in  our  church  in  Japan.  The  Seminary  and  Mission  has  cause  to  be  proud  of 
them.  All  we  need  is  more  like  them."  We  need  to  pray  that  God  would  give 
great  success  to  the  work  of  the  Seminary,  for  the  hope  of  Christianity  in  Japan  lies 
in  these  nati^  Christian  leaders. 

THE  FAMINE  IN  INDIA  is  less  terrible  in  its  results  than  from  many  ac- 
counts seemed  to  be  the  case.  There  is  plenty  of  hunger,  and  much  real 
starvation,  but  the  vigorous  efforts  for  relief  on  the  part  of  the  goveni- 
ment  and  others,  has  warded  off  the  widespread  horrors  which  have  so  sadly 
marked  previous  famines,  and  the  full  and  abundant  rains  which  came  with 
the  June  monsoon  promise  an  end  to  the  suffering  within  a  few  months.  The 
famine  belt  extends  from  Ranal  Pendi  to  Bellary,  an  area  of  1,300  miles  long  by 
400  miles  wide,  and  containing  40,000,000  people.  As  a  relief  to  the  excess  of 
population  in  certain  districts  of  India  schemes  for  colonization  are  advocated,  by 
which  the  surplus  of  people  can  be  removed  to  countries  of  sparse  population. 

PERSONAL. —  We  have  the  deepest  sympathy  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Price,  of 
Henzada,  Burma,  in  the  death  of  their  son  from  hydrophobia.  The  little  boy 
was  playing  near  the  mission  house  when  he  was  attacked  by  a  dog  and  badly  bitten 
in  the  face.  He  appeared  to  be  recovering,  but  after  several  weeks  passed  away 
with  the  usual  symptoms  of  hydrophobia. —  Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings,  of  Henzada, 
Burma,  and  Miss  Dora  Roberts  were  married  in  the  Lyon  Memorial  Chapel,  Bhamo, 
Upper  Burma,  on  March  20,  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts,  father  of  the  bride.  We 
tender  the  most  sincere  congratulations  and  good  wishes. —  We  offer  our  best  wishes 
for  their  happiness  and  prosperity  to  Mr.  Frank  D.  Phinney,  Superintendent  of  the 
American  Baptist  Mission  Press  at  Rangoon,  Burma,  and  his  bride,  formerly  Miss 
Jennie  E.  Wayte,  of  Nellore,  India.  They  were  married  at  Nellore  April  20,  by 
Rev.  David  Downie,  D.D. —  Miss  Joanna  Anderson,  of  Toungoo,  and  Miss  E.J. 
Taylor,  of  Moulmein,  Burma,  have  arrived  in  America  for  rest  and  recovery  of 
health. —  Rev.  J.  N.  Cushing,  D.D.,  President  of  Rangoon  Baptist  College,  Burma, 
arrived  in  Boston  June  30. —  Messrs.  Robert  Wellwood  and  W.  F.  Beaman,  of  the 
West  China  Mission,  were  ordained  at  Suichaufu  Feb.  24. 


Editorial  Notes  467 

THE  DEATH  OF  Mrs.  MART  E.  CLARKE  NURDOCK  at  the  home  of  her  brother 
Dr.  W.  N.  Clarke,  at  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  on  Sunday  morning,  July  4,  came  as  a 
shock  of  sudden  sorrow  to  the  multitude  of  friends  among  whom  she  was  so  well 
known  and  highly  esteemed  for  her  long  and  faithful  service  in  the  cause  of 
missions.  Miss  Clarke  began  her  service  for  missions  in  18 13  as  Assistant  Cor- 
responding Secretary  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society.  In 
1876  the  duties  and  office  of  Treasurer  were  added,  and  with  the  increase  of  the 
Society's  funds  and  work  in  1883  Miss  Clarke  was  called  upon  to  devote  her  whole 
time  to  the  work  of  Treasurer,  which  she  did  with  unremitting  and  painstaking  care 
and  faithfulness  until  her  resignation  in  1896.  Her  marriage  in  the  autumn  to 
Rev.  J.  N.  Murdock,  LL.D.,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union,  his  death  in  February  of  the  present  year,  and  now  her  own  passing  to  the 
eternal  home,  following  in  such  rapid  succession,  emphasize  the  uncertainty  of 
human  life  and  of  all  earthly  affairs.  Mrs.  Murdock  was  of  large  practical  ability, 
conscientious  devotion  to  duty,  clear  and  sanctified  wisdom,  and  exact  adherence  to 
that  which  seemed  to  be  right.  Her  dislike  of  meaningless  and  useless  forms,  and 
of  all  pretence  of  every  sort,  was  also  a  marked  trait  of  her  character.  In  the  later 
years  of  her  service  in  the  Woman's  Society  she  experienced  many  days  of  illness, 
and  her  retirement  was  caused  by  a  desire  to  spend  the  remaining  years  of  her  life 
in  quiet  and  rest  The  time  was  short,  and  she  now  joins  the  innumerable  com- 
pany about  the  throne  of  God  in  a  life  of  perfect  rest  and  joy. 

NOTES  —  Copies  of  the  historical  sketch  of  "  The  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union  and  its  Missions  "  have  been  bound  in  cloth,  and  can  be  had  by  those 
desiring  them  at  75  cents  each,  postpaid.  The  edition  with  paper  covers  is 
50  cents,  postpaid.  Address,  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  Tremont  Temple, 
Boston,  Mass. — The  •*  New  Imperial  Chinese  Post  "  requires  some  changes  in  the 
addresses  of  our  missionaries  in  West  China.  They  may  be  addressed  at  the 
stations  as  given  in  the  Handbook  of  the  Missionary  Union,  adding  to  each 
address  the  words  *' wVi  Chungking."  For  example:  **  Rev.  William  Upcraft,  Yachau, 
China,  via  Chungking." — The  first  Associational  meeting  of  the  West  China  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Mission  was  held  in  Suichaufu,  Feb.  23,  and  was  an  occasion  of  great 
interest  as  well  as  of  great  importance  for  the  future  welfare  of  the  mission.  A 
course  of  study  in  the  Chinese  language,  was  adopted  for  the  missionaries. 

THE  ABOLITION  OP  SLAVERY  IN  NIGERIA,  or  in  all  the  territory  in  the 
Niger  valley  over  which  the  British  power  extends  or  will  extend,  is  one  of 
the  most  gratifying  and  important  of  the  events  affecting  the  interests  of  Africa  in 
v^ecent  years.  With  this  slavery  disappears  from  all  the  important  portions  of  the 
Coast  of  Africa,  and  the  access  of  slave  traders  to  the  sea  has  become  so  circum- 
scribed that  it  will  be  easy  to  watch  and  control  the  foreign  slave  traffic  of  Africa. 
The  next  thing  to  be  desired  is  the  full  success  of  the  British  expedition  to  the 
Ijpper  Nile.  With  the  Egyptian  Soudan  restored  to  the  control  of  England,  the 
foreign  slave  trade  of  Africa  would  be  near  its  death. 


468  Editorial  Notes 

THE  OBJECT  OF  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  is  the  establishment  of  the  king, 
dom  of  God  on  earth.  This  is  what  we  mean  when  we  pray  "  Thy  kingdom 
come.**  We  are  surprised  to  note  that  many  are  only  recently  waking  up  to  a 
knowledge  of  this  truth.  The  admirable  book  of  the  late  Dr.  K  A.  Lawrence  has 
been  referred  to  as  "  an  epoch-making  book,"  because  he  strongly  advocates  the 
idea  that  the  object  of  missions  is  the  establishment  of  self-sustaining  and  self-pro- 
pagating Christian  churches  among  all  peoples  and  in  all  lands.  Our  surprise  is 
that  those  who  find  this  an  epoch-making  book  have  not  known  before  that  this  has 
been,  in  all  recent  years,  the  main  object  of  missionary  operations.  An  examination 
of  the  files  of  this  Magazine  will  show  that  fifteen  years  ago  the  self-dependence  of 
native  churches  was  as  strongly  advocated  as  at  present.  We  can  testify  that  the 
whole  spirit  and  aim  of  the  management  of  the  missions  of  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  throughout  its  history  has  been  in  this  same  direction,  and  a 
careful  reading  of  missionary  periodicals  of  other  bodies,  as  well  as  some  knowledge 
of  the  spirit  of  the  management  of  all  the  large  missionary  societies  of  the  world, 
shows  that  the  establishment  of  churches  of  Jesus  Christ  among  all  nations  has 
been  the  great  aim  of  missions.  Those  who  find  such  novelty  in  this  idea  could  not 
have  been  widely  read  in  any  missionary  literature.  We  are  glad,  however,  that  the 
true  idea  of  missions  is  becoming  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  people  in  general 
That  all  nations  should  become  Christian  nations,  that  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ 
should  become  universal,  that  Christ  should  reign  as  King  of  the  earth  as  he  is 
now  King  of  saints,  is  the  true  idea  of  missionary  operations.  It  is  the  New  Testa- 
ment idea,  and  it  is  that  which  will  be  the  realization  of  the  prayer  which  the  Lord 
taught  his  disciples :  "  Thy  kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven." 

THE  VISIT  OF  REV.  J.  H.  BARROWS,  D.D.,  TO  INDIA  has  had  two  very  decided 
results.     In  the  first  place  it  has  fully  and  entirely  reestablished   Dr.  Barrows 
in  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  the  missionaries,  a  confidence  which  had  been 
somewhat  impaired  by  Dr.  Barrows'  connection  with  the  Parliament  of  Religions. 
His  lectures  were  full  of  the  marrow  of  the  gospel  and  in  helpful  harmony  with  the 
general  trend  of  Christian  missionary  teaching.     In  the  second  place  Dr.   Barrows' 
visit  and  lectures  have  just  as  completely  displaced  him  from  the  enthusiastic  regard 
in  which,  as  the  head  of  the  Parliament  of  Religions,  he  was  held  by  the  advocates 
of  the  heathen  faiths  of  India.     It  is  a  striking  fact  and  one  which  speaks  volumes 
for  Dr.  Barrows  and  his  attitude  in  India,  that  on  his  landing  in  Bombay  he  was 
garlanded  with  flowers  by  the  Jains,  the  only  representatives  of  Buddhism  in  India 
proper,  and  on  his  departure  for  Ceylon  he  was  decorated  by  the  Christian  preachers, 
with  loving  farewells.     The  effect  of  his  lectures  on  the  heathen  community  may  be 
judged  by  the  fact  that  an  offer  by  Dr.  Downie  of  Nellore  to  a  large   company  of 
Hindu  gentlemen  of  a  free  copy  of  Dr.  Barrows'  lectures  did  not  elicit  a  single 
response.     Dr.  Barrows  has  removed  any  doubts  which  might  have  been  entertained 
as  to  his  attitude  toward  evangelical  Christianity  and  has  also  erased  from  Hindu 
minds  the  false  impressions  regarding  Christianity  created  by  the  Parliament  of 
Religions. 


Editorial  Notes  469 

NCLE  JOHN  VASSAR;  OR,  THE  FIGHT  OF  FAITH."— We  are  glad  to 
say  that  by  an  arrangement  with  the  publisher,  Rev.  Walter  B.  Vassar, 
iton,  N.  Y.,  all  missionaries  can  have  this  wonderful  book  at  50  cents, 
(o  cents  for  postage.  Please  send  the  money  direct  to  the  publisher  as 
;.  If  there  is  any  missionary  who  is  yet  unacquainted  with  this  remarkable 
le,  we  can  only  say  that  it  is  the  life  of  Uncle  John  Vassar,  who  spent  nearly 
rears  in  personal  work,  and  who  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  means  of  lead- 

0  the  Savior  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  people.  Uncle  John  was  not 
lister,  and  did  not  pretend  to  be  a  preacher  in  public.  Alt  his  work  was  done 
rsonal  conversation,  and  the  communities  in  which  he  labored  and  the  pastors 
churches  which  he  assisted  all  felt  the  blessed  influence  of  his  spiritual  power. 
:  has  been  no  volume  ever  published  in  the  English,  or  in  any  other  language, 
le  of  the  New  Testament,  which  will  assist  Christians  so  much  as  to  the  best 
>ds  and  spirit  in  which  to  engage  in  personal  work  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
:  is  not  a  Christian  living  on  earth  who  will  not  be  greatly  benefited  by  read^ 
his  book.  Every  Christian  worker  of  whatever  character,  in  any  land,  ought 
.ve  it  We  give  this  notice  unsolicited,  simply  from  our  confidence  of  the 
the  reading  of  this  wonderful  book  will  do,  and  we  hope  all  our  readers  at 

and  abroad  will  at  once  secure  a  copy.  We  repeat  that  the  price  to  mis- 
rics  will  be  60  cents  postpaid;  the  price  to  others  is  $1.00  postpaid,  to  be 
■  red  from  the  publisher  as  above. 

TRATEGIC  POINTS  IN  THE  WORUTS  CONQUEST."—  Under  this  taking 
'  title  Mr.  John  R.  Mott  has  given  an  account  of  his  tour  around  the  world 
:  interest  of  the  Students'  Movement  for  Missions.  In  this  journey  he  visited 
of  the  missionary  fields,  and  held  conferences  of  young  men  at  various  points. 

1  little  difficult  to  see  how  the  title  fits  the  book,  but  Mr.  Mott's  story  of  his 
journey  is  of  interest  not  only  in  connection  with  the  progress  of  the  missionary 
nent  among  the  students  of  all  nations,  but  for  his  observations  on  the  religious 
tion  of  the  various  countries  visited.  Published  by  the  Fleming  H.  Revell 
>any.  New  York  and  Chicago,  at  lii.oo. 


ILLS   OF  PODILl 

A  VISIT  TO  PODILI 

OLLOWING  this  will  be  found  a  very  interesting  account  by  Mr, 
Newcomb,  of  Cumbum,  of  a  visit  which  he  paid  to  the  neighbot- 
ing  mission  station  of  Podili,  which  is  in  charge  of  Rev.  Alfred 
C.  Fuller,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.  As  introductory  to  Mr.  New- 
comb's  visit  let  us  look  upon  the  station  and  the  work  througb 
some  photographs  kindly  furnished  by  Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller, 
father  of  the  missionary  at  Podili,  since  by  getting  a  glimpse 
of  the  actual  life  at  the  station  we  shall  be  in  a  better  posiiion 
to  appreciate  vividly  and  forcibly  Mr.  Newcomb's  description  of  the  large  ud 
prosperous  work  now  going  on  under  Mr.  Fuller's  direction. 

At  the  head  of  this  article  will  be  found  a  view  of  the  hills  of  Podili,  spoikea  of 
by  Mr,  Newcomb  in  his  article.  This  gives  a  very  good  idea  of  die  genenlip- 
pearance  of  the  country  about  the  station,  a  vast  plain  bordered  by  broltto  mges 
of  hills  and  mountains.  Scattered  over  this  plain  and  among  these  faiUsistbc 
Telugu  population  among  whom  Mr.  Fuller  labors.  We  will  next  look  *t  die 
house  in  which  Mr,  Fuller  lived  fw 
many  months  while  his  regular  house 
was  building.  This  house  is  buili  of 
rude  clay  walls  and  covered  with  thatch, 
as  may  be  seen  from  the  picture.  We 
can  appreciate  something  of  the  bard- 
ships  and  sacrifices  called  for  in  starting 
a  new  station  among  the  Telugu  people 
by  the  very  appearance  of  this  little 
house,  which  since  the  completion  of  the 
regular  bungalow  is  used  as  cook-house, 
the  cooking  arrangements  in  India 
always  being  necessarily  in  a  building 
separate  from  that  in  which  the  missionaries  reside. 

Next  we  look  upon  the  regular  house,  or  bungalow,  which  is  now  Mr.  Fuller's 


FIRST  MISSION 


A    Visit  td  Podili 


471 


MISSION  BUNGALOW,   PODILt,  INDIA 


mce.     It  might  appear  to  some  that  this  is  an  unnecessarily  large  house  for 

ssideoce  of  ooe  man,  but  it  cost  only  about  fijoo.     The  peculiar  character 

e  structure  is  absolutely 

>saiy  on  account  of 

intense    heat    of   the 

:iy.     The  wide  verandas 

equircd  to  ward  off  the 

I  heat  of  the  sun  from 

'alls  of  the  bouse  itself, 
also  furnish  a  gather- 
place    for    the    native 

itian    congregations,  as 

le  seen  from  a  reference 

ir.   Newcomb's    article. 

lubstantiai  character  of 

uilding  is  necessary  because  of  the  fierce  storms  which  occur  during  the  mon- 

■;  or  rainy  season. 

question  maybe  raised,  Why  the  additional  second  roof  at  the  top?  This 
also  is  made  necessary  by  the  intense  heat. 
In  the  hottest  season  in  India,  when 
all  doors  and  windows  must  be  absolutely 
closed  from  about  nine  or  ten  in  the  morn- 
ing until  about  two  or  three  in  the  after- 
noon, Europeans  or  Americans  must  shut 
themselves  up  in  the  interior  of  their 
houses,  which  must  be  large  enough  to 
furnish  air  for  several  hours,  until  the  win- 
dows and  shutters  can  btf  opened  again. 
The  raised  roof  in  the  centre  furnishes 
light  and  ventilation  in  these  hours  of 
necessary  seclusion,  when  the  heat  on  the 
outside  sometimes  rises  to  i  zo  degrees. 

The  next  view  introduces  us  to  the  head 
man  of  Podili  village,  the  ruler  of  the 
region.  He  is  a  man  of  wealth  and  stand- 
ing in  his  community.  On  account  of  a 
friendly  service  which  he  was  able  to  render 
to  the  missionarj',  Mr.  Fuller's  father  sent 
him  a  present  of  a  piece  of  silk,  the  fame 
of  which  has  gone  Into  all  the  lountry 
The  common  report  is  that  the  "dora,"  or  missionary,  has  given 
costing  1,000  rupees,  and  sent  him 


1  about 

jpa  Naidu  a  magnificent  silk  garment  c 


472  A  Visit  to  Podili 

home  in  magnificence,  accompanied  by  a  band  of  music.  It  is  possible  that 
native  exaggerations  like  these  are  at  the  foundation  of  some  of  the  reports  of 
globe-trotters  concerning  the  extravagance  of  missionaries. 

More  interesting  than  all  is  the  view  which  we  give  of  Mr.  Fuller,  with  the 
accompaniments  of  his  preaching  tours.  Fodili  is  a  comparatively  small  place  of 
itself,  and  the  vast  mass  of  the  population  are  scattered  in  villages  over  the  plain. 
To  reach  these  people  a  large  amount  of  evangelistic  itineracy  is  required.  The 
view  before  us  presents  Mr.  Fuller  on  his  traveling  pony,  with  his  bullock-cart,  which 
carries  his  bedding  and  everything  needed  for  the  journey — since  there  are  no 
hotels  at  any  of  the  towns  — and  the  tent,  which  serves  both  for  lodging  and  (or 
small  religious  gatherings.     The  large  gatherings  must  be  held  in  the  open  aii. 

These  views  might  be  substantially  duplicated  in  connection  with  almost 
mission  station  of  the  Telugu  field,  and  we  have  presented  them,  with  the 
nations,  to  give  an  idea  of  the  character  of  missionary  work  on  the  whole  T« 
field.  As  we  have  spoken  of  charges  which  are  sometimes  made  against  mis 
aries  as  being  extravagant,  our  readers  will  be  interested  to  know  the  cost 
traveling  outfit  of  Mr.  Fuller's,  which  would  appear  to  a  simple  pastor  h 
England  as  something  rather  extensive.  A  rupee  is  equal  to  about  thirty 
and  those  who  desire  can  easily  reduce  the  cost  of  these  articles  to  dollars, 
pony  which  Mr.  Fuller  rides  cost  40  rupees;  the  saddle  and  bridU;  co^t  zo  rupees, 
or  one-half  as  much  as  the  pony;  the  bandy,  or  bullock-cart,  was  purchasedfori5c 
rupees,  and  the  bullocks  which  draw  it,  for  lao  rupees.  The  price  of  the  big  lent 
was  150  rupees,  and  the  small  tent  for  the  cook  which  is  behind  the  bandy,  cost  30 
rupees,  making  the  total  cost  of  the  outfit  4S0  rupees,  or  about  f  142.  This  is  tut 
a  heavy  cost,  considering  the  large  amount  of  work  which  it  enables  the  missionaij 
to  accomplish. 

Judged  by  our  American  idea,  the  servants  who  accompany  Mr.  Fuller  seen  to 
be  large  in  number,  but  all  live  do  not  cost  as  much  as  the  monthly  pay  of  mm 
servant  in  America.  All  of  them  board  and  lodge  themselves,  which  must  be 
figured  in  calculating  the  cost.  The  horse-keeper  standing  behind  the  head  of  ibt 
pony  receives  five  rupees,  or  about  $1.50  a  month.  The  driver  of  the  bandy  isamuSt 
excellent  man,  who  assists  in  the  preaching.  He  receives  the  enormous  pay  of  eigl)' 
rupees,  or  $2.40  a  month,  and  out  of  this  supports  himself  and  his  Ist^  family. 
The  water-carrier  has  five  rupees  a  month,  and  the  man  at  the  comer  of  tlie  tent 
is  the  cook,  who  receives  eight  rupees  a  month.  He  is  an  excellent  man,  and  «u 
promoted  from  horse-keeper,  and  not  only  serves  as  cook,  but  faithfully  nursed 
Mr.  Fuller  through  a  long  sickness.  He  enjoys  the  confidence  and  love  of  (be 
missionary.  The  man  at  the  extreme  left  is  a  general  worker,  doing  odd  jobs  as 
needed,  and  receives  five  rupees  a  month.  All  these  five  helpers  cost  only  ji 
rupees,  or  $9.10  a  month,  and  furnish  their  own  food  and  lodging,  several  of  them 
having  families  to  maintain,  in  addition  to  their  own  keep.  The  help  of  these  mai 
is  absolutely  necessary  in  the  hot  climate  of  India,  as  an  American  who  undertook 


Fisit  to  Podili 


473 


to  do  their  work  would  soon  succumb  to  the  climate  and  throw  his  life  away.  By 
the  expenditure  of  these  moderate  sums  health  is  preserved,  and  the  missionary  can 
devote  his  whole  strength  and  vigor  to  his  work. 

Podili  was  a  part  of  the  old  Ongole  field,  set  off  specially  for  Mr.  Fuller,  who 
began  work  with  Podili  as  his  central  station.  There  were  many  native  Christians 
on  the  field,  but  owing  to  the  small  number  of  missionaries  it  could  be  seldom 
visited.  Mr.  Fuller  has  thoroughly  explored  all  the  limits  of  the  held  and  has  the 
work  well  in  hand.  The  results  of  his  work  are  better  told  by  Mr.  Newcomb's 
visit  to  Podili,  which  follows. 


D  HIS  EVANGELISTIC  TOURING   OUTFIT 


VISIT  TO  PODILI 

EV.   JOH.-J    \EWtOMB   OF   Clin 


1HAD  just  returned  from  Kurnoot  feeling 
a  lilde  tired,  but  we  had  promised  Mr. 
Fuller  that  we  would  be  present  al  his  quar- 
terly meeting,  so  al  eleven  o'clock  next  day, 
in  company  with  Mrs.  Newcomb,  we  started 
in  our  jinrickisha  for  Podi!!,  a  distance  of 
thirty-seven  miles.  This  run  could  be  made 
on  a  good  mail  train  at  home  in  an  hour, 


but  our  swiftest  black  steeds  cannot  average 
more  than  four  miles  an  hour  over  the  bad 
road  between  Cumbum  and  Podili.  When 
we  reached  the  top  of  the  hills  on  the  east 
of  the  Cumbum  Valley  we  looked  away 
across  the  plains  and  beheld  the  beautiful 
hills  of  Podili,  twenty  miles  in  front  of  us, 
and  to  the  right  the   Kanigiri  field,  and  to 


474 


Visit  to  Podili 


the  left  the  Darsi  field,  and  as  we  thought 
of  Markapur,  Vinukonda,  Ongole  and  the 
net-work  of  mission  fields  on  beyond,  our 
hearts  leaped  with  joy,  and  we  thanked  God 
for  the  faith  of  Jewett  and  the  great  work 
of  Dr.  Clough. 

As  we  descended  the  other  side  of  the 
hills  we  found  a  company  of  men  waiting 
for  us  with  beaming  faces  as  they  ran  to 
meet  us  with  affectionate  salams.  Mr.  Ful- 
ler had  kindly  seht  out  two  relays  of  these 
men  to  meet  us  and  draw  our  jinrickisha 
into  Podili.  This  party  would  take  us  ten 
miles,  and  another  party  would  take  us  into 
Podili.  As  soon  as  these  men  made  their 
salams,  I  heard  them  say  one  to  another. 
Where  is  the  Kagitam  ?  (paper  or  letter)  and 
then  one  carefully  drew  a  red  letter  from 
his  pocket  and  handed  it  to  me.  I  noticed 
**  A.  C.  F."  in  letters  of  gold  on  the  cover, 
and  a  red  wax  seal,  "A.  F.,**  and  then  I  care- 
fully opened  the  envelope  and  found  a  red 
sheet  of  paper  marked  "  A.  C.  F.,"  which 
read  as  follows : 

"Welcome  to  the  Bishop  of  Cumbum. 
May  journeying  mercies  attend  him  and 
his !  All  these  coolies,  as  well  as  those  at 
the  next  place,  are  weavers  recently  con- 
verted and  baptized.  Two  of  them  are 
chiefs  of  the  weaver  village  here  at  Podili. 
God  bless  you  both.     Amen. 

Cordially  your  friend, 
Alfred  C.  Fuller." 

Judging  from  the  way  these  new  converts 
pulled  our  jinrickisha,  from  their  bright 
smiling  faces  and  their  Christlike  deport- 
ment, I  am  convinced  that  they  are  new 
creatures  in  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  a  good  sign 
when  a  man  puts  his  Christianity  into  his 
work  as  these  men  did  in  pulling  us  to 
Podili.  It  was  dark  long  before  we  reached 
Podili,  but  as  we  neared  the  mission  com- 
pound we  saw  bright  lights  in'the  bungalow, 
and  heard  music  playing.  Then  a  native 
band  stopped  us  in  the  road  and  preceded 
us  to  the  house,  where  Brother  Fuller  and 
a  great  concourse  of  people  met  us  with 
greetings  and  salams.  These  musicians  were 
all  Christians,  and  played  very  well,  indeed. 


Early  next  morning  we  were   awakened 
by  hundreds  of  people  talking  all  around 
the  bungalow,  and  as  we  listened  we  heard 
one  of    our  Cumbum  preachers  who  had 
come   to   Mr.    Fuller's    quarterly   meeting, 
preaching  with  power  to  some  Sudra  people. 
This  preacher  is  himself  a  convert  from  the 
Sudra  people.     Up,  dressed,    chota  kazri 
(or  morning  coffee)  over,  we  took  a  survey 
of    the   mission  grounds.     In   comparison 
with  some  of  our  older  stations  there  was 
not  much   to   see,   but   how   different  arc 
things  here  now  from  five  years  ago,  when 
in  passing   through    Podili    to    Ongole  wc 
could  hardly  get  a  drink  of  water  from  the 
sons  of  Brahma ;  but  now  I  behold  a  fine 
mission   compound,   and   a  good    mission 
house,  and  a  large  well  of  the  best  drinking- 
water,  with  Christian  hospitality  to  the  way- 
faring rich   and  poor,  and  all   may  enter 
these  grounds  and  take  shelter  under  this 
roof  and  drink  from  the  well,  and  here  the 
"  Bread  of  Life  "  and  the  "  Living  Water" 
is  free  to  all,  with  no  caste  and  no  class  dis- 
tinction.    Close  by  the  well  is  a  large  flag- 
staff, with  a  number  of  holiday  flags  and 
streamers  flying    masthead  to    attract  the 
passers-by.     No  one  knows  better  than  Mr. 
Fuller  what  it  cost  him,  more  than  money, 
to  thus  start  the  work  here.     This  is  one  of 
the  hardest  places  on  the  old  Ongole  field, 
as  will  be  seen  from  Dr.  Clough's  book, 
"  From  Darkness  to  Light,"  pp.  163-168. 

Now  the  bell  has  rung  for  the   morning 
devotional  exercises,  so  we  follow  Mr.  Fuller 
to   the   place   of  meeting  on  the  veranda, 
where  hundreds  of  people  have  met  for  this 
service.     Mr.  Fuller  has  no  other  meeting 
place,  so  the  people  were   in  tents  and  on 
the  verandas  all  around  the  mission  house. 
Strictly  after  the  Oriental  fashion  the  wor- 
ship commenced  with  a  peal  of  harmonious 
strains  from  the  orchestra  and  singing  from 
the   congregation.     Some    played  stringed 
instruments,  others  reed  instruments,  some 
on  drums,  and  a  number  small  cymbals  and 
castanets ;  there  was  also  a  pair  of  triangles 
and  a  large  pair  of  cymbals,  as  used  in  our 
home  bands. 


Persieutum  at  Poiili 


M% 


this  reminded  me  of  the  time  when  I 
.  member  of  the  First  Church  in  Indi- 
>lis  daring  the  time  Dr.  Mabie  was 
r ;  he  used  all  kinds  of  instruments  in 
unday-school  orchestra,  and  some  of 
reat  men  of  the  land  did  not  like  it ;  but 
did  they  know  that  the  way  to  soften 
I's  spiritual  nature  is  to  touch  his  musi- 
>ul.  Christ  will  be  the  centre  of  at- 
on  and  worship  in  heaven,  but  the 
il  music  of  that  city  will  ever  tend  to 
n  the  adoration  of  the  saints  in  glory, 
e  conductor  of  the  Podili  Orchestra 
las  one  arm,  but  I  have  never  seen  a 
'  of  a  band  with  more  music  in  his 
As  I  sat  and  listened  to  these  people 
lip  God  in  this  way  I  wept  for  joy,  and 
A  God  for  putting  it  into  Mr.  Fuller's 
to  use  the  musical  talent  of  the  land, 
sh  tunes  and  hymns  and  instruments 
\  foreign  to  the  Oriental  as  the  east  is 
the  west.  Mr.  Fuller  has  done  more 
ch  the  musical  natures  of  the  Telugu 
tians  by  appropriating  their  own  in- 
ents  than  any  missionary  in  the  Telugu 


Mission.  His  heart  and  soul  are  also  shown 
to  be  in  the  music  as  he  plays  a  large  pair 
of  cymbals  with  Oriental  touch  and  time. 

I  will  not  go  into  detail  concerning  the 
quarterly  meeting  and  the  rest  of  the  work 
done  during  our  stay  at  Podili ;  but  after 
the  service  on  Sunday  morning  there  were  a 
number  of  candidates  for  baptism,  and  five 
of  these  were  Sudras.  In  the  evening  we 
went  out  to  a  beautiful  stream  near  the  vil- 
lage, in  which  Mr.  Fuller  baptized  thirty 
believers ;  three  of  these  were  Sudras.  The 
other  two  Sudras  were  not  found  ready  to 
be  baptized.  Mr.  Fuller  has  had  more  than 
four  hundred  baptisms  on  his  field  during 
this  year,  and  a  number  of  these  are  weavers, 
a  class  from  whom  there  have  been  few  con- 
versions. After  a  stay  of  five  days  at  Po- 
dili we  returned  to  Cumbum  with  thankful 
hearts  for  what  we  had  been  permitted  to 
see  there.  Brother  Fuller  has  a  clear  grasp 
of  mission  affairs  and  has  accomplished 
much  in  a  short  time.  May  God  bless  him 
and  Podili  and  the  Telugu  mission  through- 
out, is  our  prayer  and  benediction. 


PERSECUTION  AT  PODILI 

Rev.  Alfred  C.  Fuller 


iSECUTlON  is  increasing  daily,  but 
1  trust  that  it  will  be  over  before  any 
omes  to  be  with  me,  though  we  are 
\  SL  long,  hard  siege  of  it  and  it  is  in- 
ig.  Instances  of  high-handed  outrage 
the  time  being  brought  to  me  by  the 
Christians,  who  are  begging  for  justice. 
are  sufTering  all  kinds  of  indignities, 
property  b  taken  from  them,  they  have 
d  severe  beatings,  and  to-day  a  report 
of  a  village  where  the  village  officials 
by  and  ordered  the  well  where  the 
ians  draw  their  drinking  water  to  be 
fd  by  emptying  into  its  water  the 
and  excrement  from  a  bufTalo  which 
ist  been  sacrificed  to  the  idol.  This 
me  because  the  Christians  took  no  part 
heathen  worship. 


Never  since  I  came  from  the  country  have 
I  seen  so  much  and  so  varied  troubles  and 
persecution  in  so  short  a  time.  One  of  the 
oldest  and  feeblest  and  most  spiritually 
minded  of  all  of  our  native  preachers  has 
been  brutally  attacked  and  without  cause. 
I  am  keeping  his  blood-stained  coat  as  a 
witness  against  his  malefactors.  This  storm 
began  two  weeks  ago  while  I  was  away  from 
headquarters  on  an  evangelistic  tour.  I  had 
been  keeping  pretty  steadily  at  headquarters, 
not  even  attending  the  Conference  at  Secun- 
derabad  as  I  saw  signs  of  a  coming  storm 
then.  It  is  now  full  upon  us.  It  is  gather- 
ing from  all  quarters  of  my  field.  The  vic- 
tory shall  be  ours  through  Christ,  as  it  ever 
has  been. 


SCENE  ON  THE  INLAND  SEA,  JAPAN 


WHY  I  BECAME  A  MISSIONARY 

Rev.   John   L,  Dearino,  Pres.  of  the  Baptist  Theo.  Sem'y,  Yokohama,  Japan. 
it 


W"I 


HY  did  I  become  a  missionary?" 


what  the  reason  is  that  it  is  the  one  thing 
in  the  world  that  the  Lord  would  have  me 
do.  1  have  never  been  so  discouraged,  or 
longed  to  see  America  so  much  as  lo  lose 
a  whit  of  the  conviction  that  I  am  on  the 
mission  field  because  of  the  leading  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  How  that  Spirit  led  me,  tn 
part  I  cannot  see,  but  in  part  the  instrumen- 
tality is  clear. 

After  many  struggles  as  to  duty,  I  found 
myself  at  Newton  beginning  my  course  of 
special  preparation  for  the  ministry.  Dele- 
gates were  to  be  sent  to  the  Inter- Semi  nary 
Missionary  Alliance  to  meet  "at  Oberlin, 
Ohio.  The  missionary  spirit  being  strong, 
several  delegates  were  to  be  sent.  When 
my  name  was  proposed  I  objected  on  the 
ground  that  men  who  were  intending  to  go 
as  missionaries  should  be  sent.  This  was 
overruled  on  the  ground  that  men  in  the 
pastorate  at  home  should  get  the  inspiration 
of  the  meetings. 

They  were  to  me,  perhaps,  the  most  re- 
markable meetings  1  ever  attended.  1  never 
felt  the  Spirit  of  God  more  in  any  meetings 

4l6 


than  there.  One  evening  in  conveisatian 
with  Mr.  Forman  in  the  lobby  of  thecbottb 
while  an  eloquent  address  was  being  giren 
inside  that  I  wanted  very  much  to  hear.  I 
was  brought  face  to  face  with  the  question, 
"  Are  you  willing  to  go  anywhere  in  the 
world  that  the  Lord  wants  you  to  go^  If 
you  are  pot,  what  evidence  have  you  that  he 
will  bless  you  anywhere?"  A  new  view  of 
my  life  came  to  me.  I  ceased  for  a  lime  to 
think  of  foreign  missions.  1  saw  for  the 
first  time  that  I  had  been  taking  it  for 
granted  that  I  was  to  have  a  pleasant  New 
England  pastorale,  in  or  near  some  large 
city,  perhaps  within  sight  of  the  Slate 
House  dome,  where  I  could  do  the  Master'i 
service,  lo  be  sure,  but  where  1  should  have 
all  the  advantages  of  libraries,  lectures  and 
other  privileges  that  seemed  then  so  esM> 
tial  to  a  happy  life.  This  question  wu 
fought  out  after  many  a  struggle  during 
those  meetings.  The  selfish  view  that  1  bad 
unconsciously  been  cherishing  appeared  lo 
me,  and  at  last  I  said  :  "  Lord,  with  thy  help 
1  am  willing  to  go  anywhere  in  the  world 
that  thou  leadest  me,"  realizing  that  that 
might  mean  Africa,  South  America,  Dakota, 


Why  J  Secatne  a  Missionary 


All 


r  Mexico.  That  settled,  there  came 
nvictioii  as  clear  as  if  a  voide  had 
I,  that  I  must  go  to  the  foreign  field, 
were  the  obstacles,  but  during  the 
that  followed  they  were  gradually 
inted  or  removed,  until  by  the  guid- 
od  which  I  never  had  any  reason  to 
>n,  I  found  myself  in  Japan.  Speak- 
•m  this  part  of  my  experience  as  well 
lU  the  succeeding,  I  can  say,  be  sure 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  Hav- 
Lt  you  are  safe.  But  be  sure,  too,  that 
>wn  wishes  are  not  permitted  to  take 
ice  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
ve  found  the  work  far  unlike  what  I 
»ated.  Discomforts  looked  for  have 
sen  found.  Sleepless  nights  have 
pent  over  discomforts  never  dreamed 
America.  Privileges  looked  for  have 
jret  been  enjoyed,  but  blessings  never 
sd  of  have  made  me  very  thankful  to 
On  the  whole  there  has  been  found 
;h  of  joy  and  blessing  in  missionary 
t  such  as  I  never  expected  to  find. 
deling  that  I  was  making  a  sacrifice 
ing  to  Japan,  which  feeling  the  good 
en  and  sisters  at  home  did  something 
p^avate,  early  gave  place  to  devout 
giving  that  God  had  counted  me 
^  to  have  a  share  in  such  a  glorious 

small  scale  on  which  much  mission 
%  carried  on,  at  first  caused  dissatis- 
i  and  discouragement  This  was 
lanced,  however,  by  the  growing 
tion  of  the  far-reaching  influence  and 
sibility  of  laying  the  foundations  of 
anity  in-  new  ground.  One  has  but 
k  of  the  close  relation  of  the  early 
'sof  our  own  national  life  in  America, 
the  early  founders  of  the  Christian 
I  to  succeeding  history,  to  begin  to 
iew  of  the  importance  of  beginnings^ 
sion  work  the  kind  of  character  that 
vated,  the  manner  of  establishing  the 
church,  the  spirit  of  evangelization 


encouraged  in  the  life  of  the  new  believers, 
will  have  much  to  do  with  the  future  life  of 
Christianity  in  the  country.  The  need  of 
such  encouragement  and  guiding  is  unques- 
tioned. The  work  of  preaching  the  gospel 
to  those  who  have  never  heaed  it,  is  but  one 
part  of  the  missionary's  work.  Early  can 
this  be  in  a  degree  delegated  to  the  new  be- 
lievers, who  can  press  home  the  need  of 
believing  in  Christ  upon  their  countrymen 
often  with  greater  power  than  can  the  mis- 
sionary. But  even  if  all  the  work  of  pro- 
claiming the  gospel  could  be  handed  over 
to  the  new  believers,  which  is  very  far  from 
being  the  case,  there  would  yet  remain  a 
vast  amount  of  work  to  be  done  of  a  very 
important  character.  Remember  that  the 
spirit  and  character  of  Christianity  is  largely 
unknown  to  these  people,  even  after  they 
have  cast  away  their  idols  and  accepted 
Christ.  The  practical  application  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  daily  life,  growth  in  grace  and 
how  attained,  the  fruits  of  Christianity  in 
character,  and  many  other  things  that  are  a 
part  of  the  home  training  in  America,  must 
all  be  taught  as  new  things  here,  and  the 
missionary  has  a  great  responsibility  in  de- 
veloping this  side  of  life. 

The  results  fully  justify  all  the  effort  that 
is  put  forth.  When  we  think  what  poor 
examples  of  the  glorious  gospel  we  bring 
before  this  people,  and  the  lame  way  in 
which  it  is  set  forth,  it  is  a  passing  wonder 
that  the  reproduction  of  the  character  of 
Christ  is  so  unmistakable  as  it  is.  It  is 
rare  to  find  a  Paul  in  the  mission  field.  At 
least  there  are  few  missionaries  but  feel  a 
sense  of  their  shortcomings  as  they  com- 
pare their  lives  with  that  great  missionary, 
and  yet  the  wonderful  results  that  we  are 
permitted  to  see  following  our  work  is  com- 
plete evidence  of  the  fact  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  hears  prayer  for  the  missionary  and 
blesses  his  work.  That  the  missionary  is 
often  saddened  by  the  falling  into  sin  of 
those  who  were  supposed  to  be  faithful  dis- 


478 


Why  I  Became  a  Missionary 


ciples,  is  a  fact,  but  it  is  also  true  that  the 
work  of  grace  upon  the  hearts  of  men,  and 
the  growth  in  grace  witnessed  is  a  frequent 
and  sure  proof  that  the  work  is  from  above. 
I  could  give  specific  illustrations  of  this 
which  would  fill  many  times  the  space  which 
this  article  is  allowed.  From  the  many 
which  occur  to  me  I  would  instance  the 
students  in  the  seminary,  and  especially  the 
four  men  who  have  just  been  graduated. 
(See  frontispiece.)  I  suppose  that  every 
student  in  the  seminary  grew  up  in  heathen- 
ism. Not  one  had  his  early  home  training 
in  the  midst  of  Christian  surroundings. 
Every  one  is  in  the  seminary  at  the  cost  of 
strong  opposition  on  the  part  of  members 
of  his  family.  Some  are  practically  cut  off 
from  their  families  because  of  their  position. 
Almost  every  one  could  receive  from  his 
family  some  financial  assistance  if  he  would 
study  in  some  other  school,  but  because  they 
choose  to  study  for  the  ministry  they  are 
cut  off  from  help  from  their  family.  And 
yet  the  growth  in  grace  and  the  develop- 
ment of  Christian  character  which  I  have 
seen  in  these  men  has  paid  me  many  times 
over,  for  what  little  share  I  have  had  in 
their  training.  One  of  the  graduating  class 
was  at  one  time  in  his  life  much  given  to 
drink,  and  it  was  because  of  the  help  that 
he  heard  that  Christianity  was  to  one  in 
breaking  off  from  drink  that  he  was  first 
attracted  to  look  into  Christianity.  This 
man  is  now  filling  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant positions  in  our  church  in  Japan.  He 
is  said  to  have  a  remarkable  power  in  per- 
sonal work  among  the  people,  and  it  was 
said  of  him,  by  some  one,  recently,  who 
could  not  understand  Japanese,  that  **One 
could  tell  by  looking  at  the  man  that  he 


was  a  true  Christian.'*  I  might  go  through 
the  whole  class,  from  the  one  who  was 
known  among  his  companions  as  *'the 
saint,'*  to  others  less  saintly  in  character, 
perhaps,  but  none  the  less  unmistakably 
evidencing  the  work  of  grace  in  their 
hearts;  in  all  I  can  see  the  transforming 
power  of  the  gospel,  and  that  transforma- 
tion effects  not  only  these  men  but  others 
through  them.  • 

Yes,  better  financial  help  would  enabk  oi 
to  do  more,  and  any  diminution  of  tbt  kdp 
already  received  would  be  a  calamitjr.  I 
am  sure  that  no  one  who  contributes  to  ^ 
support  of  the  work  here  would  fall  lo  see 
encouragement  for  continuing  and  increas* 
ing  that  support,  if  I  could  but  take  them 
personally  into  the  midst  of  it  and  let  them 
look  into  the  faces  of  these  men  and  hear 
their  words.  How  often  I  have  wished  that 
I  could  do  it. 

Let  me  say  that  missions  are  a  grand 
success  in  spite  of  the  weak  instruments 
through  whom  the  work  is  done,  the  grudg- 
ing support  that  they  often  receive,  and  the 
slow  way  in  which  the  work  is  pushed  for- 
ward and  new  fields  occupied.  I  often  feel 
as  if  God  is  blessing  the  work  in  spite  of 
the  missionary  and  the  church.  What 
would  be  accomplished  with  spirit  filled 
missionaries,  backed  by  a  church  support- 
ing the  work  heartily  by  prayer  and  dollars, 
it  thrills  one  to  imagine.  Those  who  con- 
demn missions  and  speak  against  them 
speak  of  what  they  have  not  seen,  and  bear 
false  witness.  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  them  more 
than  unto  us  judge  ye,  "  For  we  cannot  but 
speak  the  things  that  we  have  seen  and 
heard." 


FROH  PRIEST  TO  PREACHER 

MRS.  UARILLA  B.  IKGALLS,  TRONOZA,  BURMA 


hot  moniing  in  April,  even  be- 
«  diamond  dewdrops  had  disap- 
1  my  load  of  Burman  girls  and 
le  woman  looked  k  little  dejected, 
for  we  were  up 

I  and  on  our  way 
Boon  after  mid- 
night, hoping  to 
be  able  to  break- 
fast and  have  a 
good  day  at  one 
of  our  Christian 
homes,  and  now 
we  were  hot  and 

LA  ■.  IHGALU.  j^j.     f^^^     jJig 

e  bullocks  had  rested  once  be- 
ht,  but  were  now  heated  and 
the  young  Burman  driver  was 
after  a  little  flourish  of  the 
some  punching  with  the  sharp 
od  up,  and  down  came  the  old 
whack  and  a  snap  on  the  backs 


aw,  slop!"  1  expostulated  as  1 
e  back  of  his  jacket ;  and  he  sat 
there  was  a  stop,  and  when  the 
Patton  preachers  came  up  we 
Jked  about    the  long   trip,  and 

d  a  spring  and  gave  the  cattle 
and  a  little  salt,  and  the  people 
d  1  ate  some  of  their  parched 
eans,  and  then  we  costumed  up 
.  of  the  trip.  My  head-dress 
iwel,  and  drawn  over  the  crown 
were  some  large  teak  leaves 
with  some  thorns.  The  Bible 
girls  had  their  heads  bound  up 
1  blankets,  and  one  of  them,  a 
wide-awake  damsel,  volunteered 
e  extra, —  out  of  sheer  compas- 
lurse, —  and  held  her  umbrella 
uatted  driver.      The  head  and 


back  of  the  bullocks  were  somewhat  cov- 
ered with  branches  of  green  bushes,  to  keep 
off  the  great  green  flies ;  and  walking  be- 
hind were  the  two  good  preachers,  throwing 
their  plaids  over  their  heads  and  shoulders, 
pushing  up  under  the  bamboo  work  of  their 
umbrellas  some  of  their  tracts  for  ready  use, 
and  then  catching  up  to  hang  their  bags  on 
the  framework  of  our  cart     Then  after  a 


OO  NVAH   GNAH 


few  texts  we  got  fairly  started  on  our  way 
again. 

The  text  for  that  season  was:  "Sow 
beside  all  waters  " ;  and  the  Bible  woman 
repeated,  "  Let  us  try  to  live  up  to  our 
motto,"  which  was  followed  up  by  one  of  the 


From  Priest  to  Preacher 


preacbera,  who  reached  up  and  placed  a 
tract  on  one  of  the  bushes,  and  the  other 
put  one  on  an  old  hollow  stump.  We  had 
never  been  on  that  road  before,  and  ex- 
pected the  ride  would  still  be  over  the 
paddy  (rice)  ground,  but  after  we  had 
crossed  a  little  stream,  which  some  waded, 
and  some  of  us  crawled  along  on  the  fallen 
trees,  we  came  to  a  forest.  Monkeys  on 
the  tree-tops  chattered  and  jumped  from 
limb  to  limb,  and  small  green  parrots  em- 
bellished some  of  the  other  trees,  and  many 
sweet  flowers  perfumed  the  atmosphere. 

We  were  rested  and  refreshed  by  the 
forest  shades,  but  ere  long  came  again  upon 
the  hot  plain.  I  comforted  the  party  by 
telling  them  we  would  stop  at  the  first 
building  we  saw,  and  soon  we  came  to  the 
high  mast-pole  stuff,  with  Its  sacred  bird 
top,  and  we  were  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Buddhist  temple  ground,  and  we  were  at 
once  out  of  our  cart  and  into  the  village 
zayat.  Soon  the  villagers,  young  and  old, 
rushed  out  to  see  the  while  lady,  and  after 
I  had  come  out  of  my  curtained  corner  the 
scene  opened. 

"  Where  are  you  from  f  Where  are  you 
going  ?  How  old  are  you  ? "  And  the 
whispered  exclamation  of  "  Tai  Thlah  thee  " 
(very  handsome)  made  me  smile  over  the 
untruth,  for  I  knew  what  it  meant.  One 
might  be  as  ugly  as  old  Bluebeard,  but  if 
the  face  was  white  it  would  command  the 
admiration  and  call  forth  the  flattery  of  the 
people.  After  I  had  satisfied  the  curiosity 
of  the  crowd  in  various  ways,  I  got  off  my 
basket  seat  and  began  to  read  and  show 
the  Bible  pictures.  The  proud  priest  from 
the  temple  came  in  and  sat  on  the  raiUng  of 
the  layat,  too  proud  to  converse  or  take  a 
tract  from  my  hand,  and  went  away  ridicul- 
ing the  name  of  Christ,  and  after  the  old 
men  and  women  had  looked  at  me  they 
went  out  and  talked  with  the  preachers. 
But  their  ears  were  closed  to  the  truth  of 
salvation    through    Christ,  and    when   we 


gathered  for  our  breakfast  some  of  them 
said  it  was  a  mystery  which  had  led  us  m 
the  wrong  way  to  the  Christian  home.  We 
were  all  tired,  and  there  were  no  open  ears 


KO  PHO   MY  AH 

for  the  message,  and   we  feared  we  had 
sowed  upon  bad  ground. 

After  this  the  preachers  went  off  to  the 
monastery,  and  the  rest  of  us  stayed  in  tlw 
layat,  which  was  often  crowded  with  ibe 
dressed  and  undressed  ones  who  had  heard 
the  singing  of  our  girls.  They  came  and 
went,  but  there  were  two  or  three  youug 
men  who  seemed  to  care  a  little  for  ibe 
books,  and  read,  and  1  gave  them  tracts  and 
they  remained  with  us  till  the  cool  of  the 
day,  when  we  piled  our  luggage  into  ihc 
cart  and  renewed  our  journey.  The  Chri^ 
tians  were  so  glad  to  see  us.    For  several 


From  Priest  to  Preacher 


481 


had  a  good  working  time,  and  a 
id  to  count  on  that  good  soil,  but 
lany  r^;xets  over  the  day  in  the 
gave  a  tract  to  one  young  man 
ad  it  through  in  our  presence,  but 
>  evidence  that  he  was  interested, 
we  left  it — a  buried  incident  and 
rtday. 

m  or  nineteen  years  have  passed. 
madiers  have  joined  the  sainted 
he  Bible  wcmian  entered  into  her 
lit»  the  yoimg  cart-man  into  the 
a  bis  heathen  mother,  and  the 
glria  are  married  and  off  to  distant 
ii  I  alone  am  left  to  tell  the  history 
Ip  to  Mooyen,  and  the  scenes  of 


down  to  refasten  the  chain  of 
b  teacher**  and  I  pulled  the  grass 

vfaics  of  my  eagle  (Bruce)  and 
•  into  my  house  where  I  was 
jr  a*co4>orter,  and  next  my  eye  lit 
toddbist  priest,  who,  unlike  those 
IS,  sat  down  on  the  floor  mat,  the 
sle  podtion  I  had  ever  seen  from  a 
lie  colporter  told  me  that  this  was 
of  whom  he  had  spoken.  He  had 
Y  of  our  books  and  had  decided  to 
priesthood.     He  asked  me  if  I  did 

him,  saying  that  I  gave  him  a 
ly  years  before,  when  he  was  a 
m,  and  he  brought  out  the  scenes 
ly  in  the  Monyen  zayat.     I  could 

his  face  or  expression,  but  he  re- 
Tal  circumstances  and  gave  me  the 
the  preachers  and  one  of  the  girls, 
I  convinced  that  he  was  the  young 

read  the  tract,  and  then  I  asked 
)ry. 

1 :   "  After  you  gave  me  that  tract 
settled  about  our  religion,  and  as  I 

learned  friends  in  the  zayat  I  re- 
that  place,  but  they  could  nut  give 
and  so  I  decided  to  study  our  law, 

to  Sonnway  and  became  a  priest ; 
1  was  not  satisfied,  and  so  went  up 


to  the  Golden  City  and  studied  in  the  great 
monastery,  and  then  under  the  archbishop 
till  I  became  a  full-educated  priest  I  was 
called  to  take  charge  of  a  temple  in  Ran- 
goon, but  here  I  was  not  at  rest  The  truth 
of  that  first  tract  which  I  read  had  rooted 
in  my  heart,  and  I  was  forced  to  believe 
that  there  was  a  Creator,  and  he  the  only 
one  true  God.  I  longed  to  know  more 
alx>ut  his  law,  and  visited  several  Ameri- 
can missionaries  who  added  more  testimony, 
and  told  me  of  the  love  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  I  wished  to  read  and  study 
for  myself.  As  a  priest  must  not  touch 
money  I  could  not  make  a  purchase,  so  I 
got  a  trusty  pupil  to  buy  me  one  of  the 
Bibles  I  had  seen  at  the  Mission  Press,  and 
I  studied  it  with  my  room  locked.  But 
soon  the  older  priests  found  it  out  and  told 
me  it  was  not  right  for  me  to  read  such 
books,  and  after  some  contention  I  gave  the 
Bible  to  one  of  my  friends. 

<*I  longed  for  my  book,  and  not  long 
afterwards,  when  I  had  heard  the  singing  of 
the  Christians,  I  got  one  of  my  pupils  to 
purchase  a  hymn-book,  and  I  took  such  de- 
light in  it  that  I  presume  I  let  out  my  voice 
a  little  and  tried  to  sing.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
my  associates  found  it  out,  and  said  it  was 
wicked  to  make  this  noise  like  the  crazy 
Christians,  and  so  to  make  peace  I  gave 
away  my  hymn-book.  But  I  was  not  easy 
in  my  mind,  and  went  to  some  missionaries 
for  light.  The  two  maiden  missionaries  and 
their  Burman  preacher  talked  much  with  me, 
and  I  at  last  resolved  to  leave  the  priesthood 
and  be  at  liberty  to  read  and  worship  as  I 
pleased.  I  obtained  money  to  buy  me  the 
change  of  dress,  but  that  was  stolen,  and 
my  way  seemed  hedged  up.  At  last  I  had 
a  call  to  a  monastery  where  some  of  my 
Christian  relations  lived,  and  so  I  came  to 
your  Christian  village,  where  I  read  the 
Bible  and  other  books,  and  now  I  wish  to 
confess  my  faith  in  Christ  according  to  your 
vows  and  customs." 


482 


From  Priest  to  Preacher 


I  got  him  upon  a.  bench  and  took  out  my 
Bible,  and  then  ne  began  our  examinations. 
To  my  surprise  and  joy  he  could  turn  and 
find  all  the  texts,  and  they  were  not  new  to 
him.  He  said  that  the  Buddhist  religion 
had  no  way  for  sure  salvation;  tliat  man 
must  be  lost,  as  it  was  sin  after  sin,  world 
after  world  \  He  understood  all  this,  and 
convinced  me  that  he  trusted  his  salvation 
on  Christ  as  his  great  sacrifice  for  sin.  I 
asked  him  what  profession  he  would  take  if 
he  left  the  priesthood,  and  he  had  not  de- 
cided. He  had  a  class  of  surveying  in  his 
monastery,  and  he  was  clever  enough  to 
take  in  all  the  lessons  of  the  government 
teacher,  and  the  official  examined  him  and 
gave  him  a  certificate,  so  he  could  enter  that 
service  if  he  liked,  or  he  could  teach  a 
school  or  do  some  other  service. 

After  this  conversation  I  sent  him  off  to 
the  pastor  to  be  entertained  a  few  days, 
but  at  the  evening  service  in  came  the 
stranger  with  the  pastor.  When  I  expressed 
my  surprise  at  the  haste,  he  said  he  hated 
that  deceptive  costume  which  he  had  worn 
for  fourteen  long  years,  and  he  was  very 
unhappy  and  afraid  of  God.  So  he  had 
borrowed  a  plaid  and  jacket  of  the  pastor, 
and  the  scarf  of  the  wife,  for  his  shaven 
head,  and  had  come  out  of  that  character  as 
quick  as  possible.  He  sat  down  with  the 
Christians,  took  a  hymn-t>ODk,  bowed  his 
head,  and  in  outward  appearance  was  like 
the  other  disciples.  The  change  of  this 
man  was  so  great  that  some  of  our  young 
people  could  not  realize  what  he  had  been, 
and   at  my  request  the  next  day  he  dressed 


up  again  in  those  yellow  robes,  and  showed 
himself,  and  then  we  made  up  a  purse  and 
bought  him  some  garments. 

That  week  he  read  and  studied,  and  the 
next  Sunday  he  was  baptized.  1  wished 
him  to  be  able  to  give  the  reasons  of  his 
faith,  and  gave  him  some  long  Bible  lessons, 
and  very  soon  he  came  out  and  said  he  must 
have  more,  and  not  only  learn  for  himself, 
but  he  must  be  a  messenger  to  others.  Od 
the  fifth  Saturday  after  his  baptism  be 
asked  if  he  might  conduct  the  evening  ser- 
vice in  our  hall.  I  was  surprised,  and  did 
not  at  first  consent,  but  he  told  me  he  had 
selected  his  text  and  arranged  his  subject, 
and  so  1  consulted  with  the  pastor  and  con- 
sented. His  text  was :  "  Ye  are  the  light  of 
the  world."  His  sermon  and  the  whole  ser- 
vice was  that  of  a  preacher  of  our  religioo. 
and  the  next  day  1  told  him  to  study  iod 
pray  much  and  then  give  his  decision,  which 
he  did,  and  began  a  course  of  study,  mat- 
ing a  short  cut  in  order  that  he  might  joio 
the  Burman  Theological  Seminary  at  li>- 
sein.  Now  we  have  fitted  him  out,  and  be 
has  gone  to  study  a  term  there.  He  is  now 
a  man  of  thirty-five  years  of  age  and  is  abk 
to  be  a  faithful  student,  and  we  hear  he 
has  brought  another  priest  to  listen  to  the 
teachings. 

It  is  a  cause  of  joy  to  me  to  see  thefniit 
of  the  sowing  of  eighteen  years  ago,  and  it 
must  be  an  encouragement  to  our  missioit- 
ary  friends  to  know  how  their  added  eEEorti 
have  been  blessed,  and  the  answer  to  Ihi 
command,  "  Sow  beside  all  waters," 
been  verified. 


ROUND  ABOUT  ONGOLE 


REV.    W.   L.   FERGUSON, 

e  past  two  weeks  I  have  been  in 
Clough's  company  and  under  his 
I  in  the  art  of  touring  and  preach. 
>spel  to  the  Telugus. 
three  days  in  Ongole  looking  at 
»n  in  its  various  departments.  It 
busy  place.  The  high  school  and 
ider  the  charge  of  Professors  Mar- 
Baker;  the  boarding  school  for 
tr  the  care  of  Miss  Dessa;  the 
and  day  and  training  schools  for 
'X  Miss  Kelly;  the  caste  girls*  and 
lools  under  the  supervision  of  Mrs. 
teen  in  number  ;  the  night  schools 
light  schools  for  women,  schools 
ammedans,  compound  preaching 
sgular  church  services  give  one  a 
of  the  varied  activities  of  this 
work.  But  one  does  not  see  all  of 
I  Ongole.  There  is  the  great  field 
it  is  the  center  of  operations.  In 
are  thousands  of  Christians  living 
and  villages,  in  groups  of  five,  ten, 
nd  so  on  up.  Among  these  vil- 
)orters  and  preachers  go  with  the 
ife ;  and  in  these  villages  are  es- 

more  than  two  hundred  schools, 
on  to  the  pastors,  evangelists  and 
ire  Bible  women,  some  located  on 
us  fields  and  others  under  the  care 
Kuhlen,  who  tour  with  her  from 
I  village. 

for  the  purpose  of  seeing  these 
at  I  went  to  Ongole  and  a  portion 
Id  to  the  north  and  west,  spending 
in  camp  with  Dr.  Clough. 
t  Ongole  on  the  evening  of  the  5th 
t  about  fifteen  miles  to  a  village 
iltur.     Here  our  camp  was  made, 

this  as  a  base  we  operated  in  all 
s  for  three  days.  Early  the  next 
we  set  out  for  a  neighboring  village 
e  preached.  There  was  a  good 
tion,  the  men  and  women  not  having 
he  fields,  owing  to  a  message  given 


RAMAPATAM,    INDIA 

them  the  night  before  saying  that  we  would 
come  early  the  next  morning.  In  this  place 
a  Afa/a  elder  confessed  Christ  and  allowed 
his  JU//U  (tuft  of  hair  on  the  crown  of  the 
head)  to  be  cut  off.  The  Christians  were 
exhorted  to  greater  faith,  zeal  and  persever- 
ance, the  school  teacher  and  boys  were 
counselled  regarding  their  work,  and  a 
preacher  was  left  behind  to  do  personal 
work  and  hold  a  meeting,  if  possible  to  get 
another  congregation.  We  went  back  to 
camp,  and  in  the  afternoon  held  a  service  at 
the  tent  for  the  people  of  the  village  in  which 
we  camped.  All  the  day  in  the  grove  near 
our  tent  the  native  preachers  held  forth, 
speaking  to  two,  three,  a  half  dozen  or  ten, 
as  the  case  might  be.  There  were  comers 
and  goers  all  day  :  caste  people,  herdsmen, 
coolies,  lame,  halt,  diseased,  and  a  liptr 
among  the  number.  They  all  heard  the 
gospel  and  some  few  believed;  others 
laughed,  others  were  sobered  and  went  away 
to  think. 

Sunday  morning  we  held  a  service  in  the 
Christian  palem.  Our  meeting  place  was 
under  a  great  tree  and  in  the  shadow  of  a 
mud  walled  house.  The  Christians  here 
were  somewhat  downcast  and  discouraged, 
owing  to  persecutions  on  the  part  of  the 
heathen  and  some  death  losses  among  them- 
selves. Dr.  Clough  preached  a  rousing 
sermon  and  exhorted  them  to  be  of  one  mind, 
of  good  comfort,  and  to  continue  in  prayer. 
The  message  had  a  good  effect. 

In  the  afternoon  at  the  tent  we  had  a  rally 
from  six  or  seven  villages  whither  preachers 
had  been  sent  out  to  hold  services  in  the 
morning  and  to  bring  in  the  Christians, 
together  with  the  elders  and  any  candidates 
for  baptism.  The  meeting  was  of  good  size, 
and  some  fourteen  or  fifteen  requested 
baptism.  Upon  examination  some  did 
not  seem  clear  in  their  experiences  and 
knowledge  of  Christian  doctrine.  Eight  only 
were   received  and  baptized.     The   others 


484 


Round  about  Ongole 


were  put  under  further  instruction  and  told 
to  present  themselves  some  other  time,  when 
it  is  hoped  they  may  be  able  to  give  evidence 
of  conversion. 

At  night  a  farmer  came  to  the  tent  ac- 
companied by  a  friend  and  bringing  a  pres- 
ent of  three  or  four  eggs  and  a  chicken. 
We  asked  him  what  he  wanted,  and  as  usual 
received  the  wave  of  the  hand  and  the 
reply :  "  Nothing  at  all."  We  asked  him 
to  sit  upon  a  chair  near  by,  and  then  began 
to  ply  him  with  questions.  By  and  by  he 
told  us  a  rather  rambling  story  about  some 
trouble  he  had  had  years  ago  with  a  younger 
brother,  etc.  But  we  saw  that  it  was  not  a 
very  weighty  matter  in  his  mind.  There 
was  something  else.  What  ?  Dr.  Clough 
began  to  talk  to  him  about  the  Savior. 
He  drank  in  every  word,  received  a  tract 
and  went  away  satisfied.  He  was  a  sort  of 
Nicodemus,  and  apparently  is  not  far  from 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  How  many  such  there 
are  in  this  country ! 

Monday  morning  we  went  to  the  south- 
east some  three  miles  and  held  two  services 
in  different  palems  of  the  town.  In  the 
first  place  we  went,  they  were  a  hard-looking 
crowd.  Filth  abounded  upon  every  hand. 
The  people  were  rude,  full  of  interruptings, 
disputings  and  shoutings.  They  did  not 
want  us,  but  we  finally  got  their  attention, 
held  a  short  service,  admonished  a  weak 
Christian  brother  —  the  only  one  in  the 
place  —  to  let  his  light  shine,  and  then  de- 


parted. In  the  ntxXpaUm  we  were  received 
joyfully.  They  had  sent  for  us,  asking  us 
to  come.  A  large  congregation  greeted  us. 
Dr.  Clough  preached  a  short  sermon,  the 
native  brethren  got  to  work,  and  in  a  short 
time  some  seven  or  eight  were  openly  con- 
fessing Christ.  These  were  left  in  the  hands 
of  the  preachers  to  be  instructed  further  in 
Christian  doctrine,  prayer,  etc.,  and  we  went 
back  to  camp,  and  in  the  evening  sent  the 
tent  on  ahead  to  another  village  some  miles 
away. 

All  our  days  were  filled  with  work  and  a 
variety  of  experiences.  The  total  number 
of  villages  reached  in  the  ten  days  was  not 
far  from  forty,  and  the  total  baptisms  were 
ninety-six.  Since  Dec.  i  last  there  have 
been  603  baptisms  on  the  Ongole  field.  Dr. 
Clough  informs  me  that  if  we  were  to  travel 
at  this  rate  for  two  full  touring  seasons  we 
would  just  about  be  able  to  compass  the 
Ongole  field.  He  mtves  among  the  people 
like  an  apostle  or  patriarch.  They  all  seem 
to  know  him,  and  he  calls  scores  of  them  by 
name. 

Just  at  present,  in  the  particular  region 
where  we  were,  there  is  quite  a  movement 
among  the  Malas,  At  Venkatapuram  four 
were  baptized. 

I  need  not  say  that  this  view  of  field  work 
was  very  stimulating,  helpful  and  enjoyable, 
and  that  I  have  told  but  a  fraction  of  the 
good  things  seen,  heard  and  experienced. 


GREAT  CHANGES  IMMINENT 

Rev.  D.  Downie,  D.D.,  Nellore,  India 


WHAT  changes  are  to  take  place  in  the 
near  future  in  the  political,  social,  and 
financial  world,  no  man  can  tell.  No,  nor  in 
the  religious  worid  either.  I  have  never  seen 
a  time  when  there  seemed  so  much  unrest. 
Hindus,  Mohammedans,  and  Christians  alike 
seem  to  be  in  a  state  of  expectancy.  Just 
what  that  something  is  that  all  are  expecting 
is  not  quite  clear,  but  it  is  change  of  some 
sort ;  not  the  changes  that  are  common  to 


all  times  and  places,  but  some  extraordinary 
change.     **  The  Elastern  Question,"  as  it  is 
called,  has  long  struggled  for  solution,  but 
it  remains  a  problem  still.     The  solution  is 
bound  to  come,  and  when  it  does  the  maps 
will  all  have  to  be  made  over  again.     Mean- 
time we  rest  in  the  glorious  hope  and  con- 
fidence   that    Jesus    Christ   will    ultimately 
triumph  over  all  his  foes  and  reign  supreme. 


SELF-SUPPORT  SAVED  THE  WORK 

REV.   ROBERT  A.  THOMSON,  KOBE,   JAPAN 


W  miles  out  from  Kobe  there  is  a 
age  named  Ikeda,  of  about  ten 
population.  It  is  the  centre  of  a 
le-making  district,  the  wine  being 
rice  grown  only  in  certain  parts  of 
try.  The  majority  of  the  people 
"e  are  either  engaged  directly  in  the 
themselves,  or  are  connected  with 
,  and  it  has  seemed  to  us  as  if  this 
0  make  Christian  work  extremely 
imong  the  people.  We  have  not 
>ntend  with  hostile  opposition,  but, 
my  mind  is  worse,  supreme  indiffer- 
or  years  past  various  missions  have 
work  in  this  place,  but  have  met 
e  or  no  success.  The  Episcopa- 
n  ourselves  under  Dr.  Rhees,  tried 
lold  in  the  place,  but  it  was  no  use, 
both  gave  up. 

resbyterians  then  tried  it  for  some 
ut  met  with  as  little  success  as  the 
Five  years  ago  I  opened  the  work 
the  instigation  of  a  merchant  who 
d  of  Christianity  from  Mr.  Yoshi- 
r  native  pastor,  who  was  then  help- 
Rhees.  The  man  was  baptized, 
penedwork  in  the  village  again,  and 
;  we  had  some  interest  among  the 
ut  latterly  did  not  seem  to  make 
)gress.  We  had  only  a  small  com- 
believers,  as  many  of  our  members 
way  from  the  place.  One  family 
es  employs  at  one  of  his  stations 
another  part  of  the  country,  who 
fruits  of  our  work  at  Ikeda.  About 
IS  ago  I  began  to  think  that  I  would 
elled  to  follow  the  example  of  my 
jors,  but  I  did  not  like  to  give  up 
after  having  srarted.  Meanwhile  I 
to  our  people  there  some  copies  for 
n  of  the  circular  on  Self-support 
by  the  Secretaries'  Conference  last 
ich  had  been  translated  into  Jap- 
id  after  they  had  had  time  to  think 


the  matter  over,  I  told  them  that  if  they 
could  not  do  something  towards  helping  in 
the  expense  of  the  work  among  them,  1 
would  have  to  give  up  and  use  the  money 
somewhere  else. 

They  thought  and  prayed  about  the  mat- 
ter for  some  time  and  finally  said  to  me 
that  they  would  pay  the  rent  of  the  meeting 
place,  three  yen  per  month,  and  they  would 
buy  all  the  "tatami"  —  matting,  paper 
doors,  etc.,  which  were  necessary,  costing 
them  about  twenty  yen,  if  I  would  continue 
the  work  for  a  while  longer. 

There  were  only  five  or  six  believers  alto- 
gether and  none  of  them  at  all  well  off  in 
this  world*s  goods.  I  was  surprised  and 
delighted  at  their  proposition  and  gladly 
consented.  For  a  few  weeks  I  had  one  of 
our  seminary  students  at  work  there,  Taka- 
hashia  San,  who  did  a  good  work,  but  took 
sick  and  had  to  go  home. 

During  the  summer,  the  fearful  floods  we 

had  in  this  part  of  the   country   inundated 

this   village,   the   main    streets   being   from 

three  to  five   feet  deep  in   water.     All   the 

new  furnishings  of  the  meeting  place  were 
completely  destroyed,  but  with  that  peculiar 
buoyancy  characteristic  of  this  people  even 
under  the  most  distressing  circumstances, 
the  believers  went  to  work  at  once  to  restore 
that  which  had  been  destroyed,  and  they 
continue  to  pay  the  rent  of  the  meeting-house 
as  before.  I  should  have  been  glad  to  help 
them,  but  it  did  not  seem  wise  to  offer  to  do 
so.  Immediately  after  this  quite  a  good  deal 
of  interest  seemed  to  be  manifested  in  the 
meetings  and  our  native  pastor  went  up  there 
to  work  for  a  week,  and  within  the  past 
month  we  have  had  eight  baptisms  in  that 
place. 

Among  the  candidates  baptized  was  the 
Government  school  teacher  and  one  of  the 
post-ofiice  officials,  and  altogether  we  have  a 
nice  company  of  believers. 

I  have  written  this  out  at  some  length  be- 
cause of  the  interest  and  encouragement  it 
has  been  to  us  to  continue  working  in  faith 
even  though  for  a  time  we  may  see  no  results. 


iETTERS 


BURMA 


RANGOON  BAPTIST  COLLEGE 

Our  examinations  are  close  at  hand.  The 
first  and  second  year  normal  classes  will  be  sent 
up  on  March  15,  while  the  third-year  classes  must 
wait  until  March  23.  The  boys  have  done  much 
better  work  this  year  than  last,  and  they  have 
developed  considerable  enthusiasm  in  their  teach- 
ing. It  has  seemed  much  more  real  to  them. 
Last  night  Moung  Tun  Pe,  a  third-year  boy,  gave 
a  lesson  in  English  grammar  to  sixth-standard 
boys,  which  for  mastery  of  subject-matter,  en- 
thusiasm, and  skill  in  educing  definitions,  I  have 
seldom,  if  ever,  seen  equalled  by  a  pupil  teacher 

in  an  American  school. 

W.  O.  Valentine. 

REV.  L.  W.  CRONKHTTE 

Bassein,  March  10,  1897 
A  Thankssivins:.—  I  realize  that  the  three 
hundred  dollars  is  both  a  large  and  a  small  sum  — 
small  from  the  standpoint  of  my  large  field  and 
its  many  awakened  heathen,  but  large  from  that 
of  the  Union's  straightened  circumstances.  God 
grant  that  our  brethren  of  means  may  cancel  the 
debts  of  both  our  large  societies,  home  and 
foreign.  If  all  could  have  been  with  me  on  my 
recent  jungle  trip  of  twenty-one  days  near  our 
Henzada  border,  one  of  the  most  stirring  and  de- 
lightful of  my  life,  nothing  more  could  be  needed. 
Time  and  again,  though  in  physical  weariness 
(trip  wholly  on  foot),  my  heart  leaped  in  thanks- 
giving that  I  am  permitted  to  be  a  missionary. 

FIRST  BAPTISM  AT  BIYITKYINA 

Yesterday  we  had  the  first  baptism,  as  far  as 
I  know,  ever  witnessed  in  Myitkyina.  Three 
Kachins  and  one  Burman,  a  brother-in-law  to 
the  above-mentioned  Moung  Min  Kyaw,  were 
buried  with  Christ  in  baptism.  A  good  number 
of  Kachins,  Burmans  and  Indians  witnessed  the 
impressive  ceremony.  I  have  seen  and  spoken 
to  more  Kachins  this  time  than  at  any  of  my  pre- 
vious visits  to  Myitkyina.  They  come  down  now 
in  large  numbers  for  trade  and  coolie  work. 
May  we  pray  for  those  who  yesterday  were  gath- 
ered in  as  the  first  fruit  of  the  work  up  here. 
One  of  the  Kachins  baptized,  a  young  man  about 
eighteen  or  twenty,  especially  impressed  me.  He 
has  been  in  school  long  enough  to  read  Kachin 
fairly  well,  and  he  passed  a  very  creditable  ex- 
amination. The  Lord  may  have  an  important 
-work  for  him  to  do.  Ola  Hanson. 


REV.  H.  MORROW 

Tavoy,  March  5,  1897 
An    Encouras^ns:    Tour.  —  Yesterday  I 
reached  home  from  a  tour  of  fifty-one  dajrs  in  my 
boat.     Most  of  the  time  I  spent  in  Mergui  dis- 
trict visiting  the  most  southern  part  of  the  coun- 
try where  Karens  reside.     During  my  tour  thirty- 
five  persons  were  baptized,  and  I  found  more  to 
encourage  than  on  any  previous  visit.     In  one 
locality  hitherto  entirely  heathen,  but  where  we 
began  a  school  a  year  ago,  six  were  baptized,  all 
heads  of  families.    They  have  a  school  of  twenty- 
six  pupils,  and  are  building  a  good  substantial 
chapel.     It  is  quite  a  centre  for  work,  and  we 
believe  a  large   number  will   be    gathered  in. 
During  the  past  twenty  years  we   have  begun 
work  in  many  new  villages,  but  in  none  with  so 
encouraging  prospects  as  in  this  we  now  refened 
to.     Other  new  places  are  calling  for  teachers, 
and  we  are  doing  all  we  can  to  meet  the  demand. 
is  this  necessary  ?—  If  I  were  asked  to 
give  my  opinion  regarding  the  outlook  in  all  our 
work,  I  would  say  that  not  only  are  there  indica- 
tions of  unusual  interest,  but  that  much  more 
than  ordinary  interest  is  already  apparent.    But 
there  are  drawbacks  of  a  very  serious  character. 
My  health  is  very  poor,  so  poor  that  I   am  only 
dragging  myself  along  from  day  to  day.      Then 
the  financial  pressure  at  home  and  also  here  in 
our  field :  I  cannot  but  worry  over  this,   and  my 
illness  is  thereby  aggravated.     Has  the  love  of 
the  Christians  at  home  waxed  cold,  or  are  we  out 
here  unfaithful  in  the  use  of  their  benevolence. 
No  open  way. — I  am  going  on  in  prepara- 
tions for  another  school  year,  and  hope  means 
will  come  from  some  quarter,  and  if  my  hands 
should  fail  to  hold  the  work  others  will  be  pro- 
vided.    But  up  to  today  I  see  no   open  way. 
This  is  all  I  know.     The  school  may  be  left  en- 
tirely to  the  native  teachers.     This  for  a  time  at 
least,  would  be  preferable   to   giving   up  alto- 
gether.    If  you  have  any  advice  or  suggestions  I 
should  be  glad  to  have  them.     To  me  the  way 
seems  very  much  hedged  up.     My  health  is  the 
great   difficulty.      I  am  not  afraid  of  anything 
when  I  have  strength,  but  when  that  is  gone  I 
am  undone.     Pray  that  God  may  help  me  in  this 
time  of  need. 

[This  pathetic  letter  of  Mr.  Morrow**  receives  additiou] 
emphasis  from  the  fact  that  since  writinf(  it  his  strencth 
has  entirely  given  out  and  he  was  carri  d  on  b«sra* 
steamer  by  fiiendly  hands  in  the  hope  that  he  might  reach 
Mrs.  Morrow  in   America  and  regain  his  health.—  £d1 


Letters 


487 


INDIA 


RE?.  A.  C  FULLER 

PODILI,  April  10,  1897 
eds  look  greater  day  by  day  and   I  am 

and  hampered  as  my  woik   increases. 

persecution  and  even  bloodshed,  with 
s  have  been  made  familiar  of  late,  our 
ves  grandly  on.  Our  success  makes  the 
f  the  Hindus  come  to  the  surface.  Since 
f  January  we  have  baptized  420,  and  of 
re  than  one -third  are  from  are  ranks  of 
sm,  which  stirred  the  Hindus  yet  the 
rhe  persecutors  of  our  Christians  have 
dragged  us  into  the  courts,  and  we  are 
3f  it  yet  by  any  means,  and  it  is  costing 
ney,  for  which  we  have  no  appropriation. 

CHINA 

MR.  H.  J.  OPPENSHAW 

Yachau,  Sept.  25,  1896. 

tork  at  Yachau  is  growing  increas- 
iteresting.  We  do  a  little  opium 
v'ork,  aiding  those  who  are  desirous 
.ing  off  opium.  At  present  we  have 
;  man.  They  stay  right  on  the  com- 
or,  say,  twenty  days,  are  required  to 
11  meetings,  and  in  that  time  get  a 
r  knowledge  of  '*  the  doctrine,"  and 
e  the  advantage  of  seeing  it  on  legs, 
ssadors,    representatives,   in    a   very 

\edical  work  of  late  has  had  quite  a 
tegun  by  Upcraft  and  carried  on  by 
w,  with  your  humble  servant  as  first 
:    doing    the    heavy    work,    such   as 

old  sores,  bandaging,  etc.  Medical 
are  seen  now  every  other  day  (at  first 
:nd  our  average  run  is  about  thirty, 
ither  in  the  »*  Keh  Tung"  — Guest 
•eceiving  numbers  as  they  come  in, 
e  have  a  helper  who  talks  informally 
'  and  strange  doctrine.  Frequently  we 
osing  word,  and  at  11  A.M.  the  work 

Up  to  that  time  we  have  been  hard 
h  our  Chinese  teacher. 
man   cured.  —  We  have   had   several 
y  successful    cases,   the   one   signal 

being  the  cure  of  a  woman  who  had 
tten  terribly  by  a  snake.  She  came 
our  hours  after  the  thing  had  hap- 
nd  was  in  an  awful  way.  Bradshaw 
rd  at  it,  and  to-day  —  the  eleventh  day 


Up  to  now  I  have  had  to  put  out  354-12  rupees 
on  these  court  matters,  and  how  much  more  it 
will  come  to  I  do  not  know,  but  I  think  likely 
it  will  exceed  500  rupees  before  we  are  done. 
The  cases  brought  against  our  Christians  are 
false,  and  in  revenge  because  they  do  not  will- 
ingly take  part  in  heathen  feasts  and  idol  wor- 
ship any  more. 

The  heathen  say  they  are  going  to  see  if  they 
cannot  put  down  this  "  religion  of  the  English," 
as  they  call  it.  Being  a  new  mission  and  among 
a  rude  people,  I  suppose  it  is  necessary  to  go 
through  with  such  an  introduction  as  thb,  though 
it  is  expensive  and  unpleasant. 


—  when  I  visited  her  she  was  walking  about 
the  room.  Of  course  we  have  gained  a  big 
**  ming  sing,"  reputation,  and  certainly  have 
won  the  friendship  of  the  entire  household. 
They  can't  understand  our  working  with 
simply  love  as  the  motive.  Thus  does  the 
Christ  live  again  in  loving  deeds. 

The  chapel  services  are  —  barring  nights 
when  it  is  rainy  —  very  well  attended.  We 
have  three  evangelistic  meetings  weekly, 
besides  the  three  Sunday  services,  including 
an  interesting  little  Sunday  school,  and  also 
our  regular  morning  prayers,  at  which  we  fre- 
quently have  outsiders.  Then  we  are  planning 
definite  country  work.  A  Christian  teacher, 
Mr.  '*  Yellow,"  is  on  his  third  trip  now,  book- 
selling and  preaching.  A  deal  of  faithful 
sowing  will  need  to  be  done  ere  the  harvest 
comes,  but  we  sow  in  hope. 

Our  young  evangelist^  Siu  dz  mei,  is  a  most 
valued  helper.  He  preaches  as  Hiough  he 
believes  it,  and  is  a  light  indeed  among  his 
countrymen  here.  He  it  was  who  stood  by 
the  strff  when  we  were  compelled  to  leave 
last  year.  He  started  as  Upcraft*s  **  boy," 
and  for  a  long  time  was  our  general  utility 
man,  cook,  etc. 

We  have  not  had  a  word  yet  as  to  whether 
West  China  is  to  be  reinforced  this  vear  or 
not.  But  we  hope  that  things  have  so  shaped 
themselves  at  home  as  to  warrant  your  send- 
ing a  few  at  least  to  our  needy  and  very  inter- 
esting fields.  Rice  crop  this  year  is  Ai,  and 
the  people  correspondingly  happy. 


488 


Letters 


ASSAM 
THE  MIKIR  MISSION 


T^HE  year,  for  us,  ends  where  it  began,  at 
Krungjeng,  where  we  have  had  the 
best  of  opportunities  for  doing  evangelistic 
work.  Deobor  and  Ingling  are  the  only 
Mikirs  baptized  during  the  year.  Rongbong 
who  less  than  two  years  ago  was  an  ignorant 
slave,  has  developed  into  an  earnest  preacher. 
He  neglects  no  opportunity  to  improve  him- 
self. He  has  composed  one  hymn  of  six 
stanzas  and  another  of  four  stanzas,  which 
Mr.  Moore  finds  most  useful. 

About  a  dozen  Mikir  boys  have  attended 
the  school  in  Nowgong.  I  have  come  to 
regard  their  attendance  there  in  the  capacity 
of  beneficiaries  of  the  mission  as  a  doubtful 
good.  In  March  thev  refused  to  do  the  work 
required  of  them  and  in  consequence  they 
have  received  no  money  aid  since. 


Two-thirds  of  them  have  continued  to 
attend  school,  either  finding  work  in  families 
or  receiving  help  from  home.  It  would  seem 
that  we  have  tried  this  plan  of  giving  aid— 
tried  it  thoroughly  —  and  find  that  it  is  not 
the  way  to  get  hold  of  Mikir  boys.  I  hope 
we  shall  never  undertake  the  same  method 
again. 

A  great  gain  has  been  made  during  the 
year  in  acquiring  the  language.  The  Mikir 
missionaries  were  never  more  happy  and 
hopeful  than  at  the  present  moment.  Preach- 
ing in  some  quarters  goes  on  almost  uninter- 
ruptedly. We  are  located.  Two  houses 
which  we  think  will  last  ten  years  arc  in 
process  of  construction.  The  Mikir  Mission 
is  housed. 

Charlotte  P.  Moors. 


JAPAN 


REV.  S.  W.  HAMBLEN 

Srndai,  April  i,  1897 
Self-support  In  Sendai. —  We  are  all  grati- 
fied with  the  decision  of  the  Sendai  church  to 
call  a  pastor.  Their  choice  fell  upon  our  Morio- 
ka  evangelist,  and  so  we  are  to  lose  him.  His 
substitute  will  be  hard  to  find.  I  have  been 
searching  six  weeks,  and  as  yet  cannot  6nd 
a  man  to  take  the  place.  While  exceedingly 
glad  for  the  Sendai  church  that  they  have  secured 
Nakajiroa,  I  am  as  sorry  to  lose  him  to  the 
Morioka  field,  for  his  place  and  that  of  his  wife, 
who  was  the  first  graduate  of  our  Sendai  Girl's 
School,  will  be  most  difficult  to  fill.  They  have 
gotten  a  strong  hold  on  a  large  group  of  the 
students  and  are  leading  many  of  them  to  Christ. 
The  church  members  think  much  of  them,  and 
the  other  churches  esteem  them  highly.  In 
Tonoalso,  which  Nakajimahas  visited  as  frequent- 
ly as  circumstances  permitted,  he  is  thought  well 
of  and  has  fruit  of  his  labors,  and  of  the  labors  of 
others,  in  candidates  waiting  for  baptism. 

The  problem  in  florioka  is  how  to  build 


up  the  church.  The  permanent  residents  of  the 
place  do  not  seem  to  be  reached.  It  is  the  stu- 
dents and  railroad  men  who  as  frequently  leave 
the  town  for  other  places  as  they  remain  who  are 
influenced,  and  thus  the  church  does  not  grow  Id 
numbers  and  strength.  There  is  a  g^reat  deal  of 
moving  to  and  fro,  and  this  is  a  great  obstacle  to 
a  stable  work. 

The  conservatism  in  Hachinohei  and  in 
Aomori  province  still  baffles  Haraguchi's  efforts. 
I  trust  that  the  prayers  of  those  who  have  recent- 
ly assumed  the  support  of  Haraguchi  will  cause 
the  apathy  of  the  people  concerning  spiritual 
things  to  pass  away,  and  that  we  may  see  a  great 
harvest  from  the  seed  sown  there  the  last  few 
years. 

There  seems  to  be  a  more  favorable  looking  to 
Christianity  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese.  As 
they  come  more  and  more  in  contact  with  West- 
ern nations  they  are  seeing  the  worth  of  Chris- 
tianity and  the  lack  of  power  in  their  own  re- 
ligions, and  so  there  seems  to  be  a  more  general 
turning  to  Christianity. 


BSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

Tax  Mkbtino  of  June  j,  1897.    Twelve  Members  Pkesent. 
^His  being  the  firat  meedng  of  the  committee  after  the  annval  meeting  of  the  Union,  the 

members  of  the  EsecutiTC  Committee  were  called  to  order  bj  the  Recording  Secre- 
tary, who  lead  from  the  records  of  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Managers  held  at 
ittaboi^.  Pa.,  May  34,  showing  the  election  of  the  executive  officers. 

The  committee  then  proceeded  to  permanent  organttation,  by  the  choice  by  ballot  of 
ev.  Henry  M.  King,  D.D.,  as  Chairman,  and  Rev.  Edmund  F.  Merriam  as  Recording 
ecretary. 

The  oath  of  office  was  administered  to  the  Recording  Secretary  by  George  W. 
bipman,  Esq.,  justice  of  the  peace. 

After  remarks  by  the  Chairman  on  the  peculiar  importance  and  difficulty  of  tiie  work 
'  the  committee  for  the  coming  year,  the  committee  were  led  in  prayer  by  Deacon 
eorge  W.  Chipraan. 

Rev.  £.  F.  Merriam  was  re-elected  Editorial  Secretary,  and  made  a  brief  report  of  his 
bora  of  the  past  year,  particularly  in  regard  to  the  work  of  examining  and  perfecting 
lea  of  real  estate  held  by  the  Union  in  all  the  countries  in  which  missions  are  being 
iried  on. 

The  certificate  of  the  Auditing  Committee  for  the  month  of  March  was  received  and 
aced  on  file. 

Tbe  return  passage  to  Burma  of  Rev.  George  J.  Geis  of  Myitkyina,  Upper  Burma, 
u  autboriied. 

The  Home  Secretary  reported  the  progress  of  the  movement  for  raising  the  debts  of 
e  Union  and  Home  Mission  Society. 

The  resignation  of  Rev.  N.  D.  Reid  of  Henzada,  Burma,  and  Edward  Bailey,  M.D., 
Kayin,  China,  were  presented  and  accepted. 

The  names  of  Rev.  W.  B.  Boggs,  D.D.,  of  Secunderabad,  and  Rev.  W.  L.  Ferguson 
:  Ranoapatan,  were  added  to  the  list  of  trustees  of  the  Telugu  Mission. 

The  Meeting  op  Ju?ie  14,  1897.     Ten  Meubers  Pkeseht. 
Owing  to  recent  changes  in  the  rate  of  exchange,  the  rate  of  disbursements  in  India 
aa  fixed  at  300  rupees  to  the  |ioo  gold. 

Tbe  Home  Secretary  reported  that  the  amount  necessary  to  secure  the  pledge  of  Mr. 
>hn  D.  Rockefeller  of  (250,000  for  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union  and  Home  Mission 
ociety,  is  practically  in  sight. 

Letters  from  native  churches  in  Nisangram,  Assam,  and  other  places  were  presented, 
.■nding  contributions  towards  the  debts  of  the  Missionary  Union.  These  tokens  of  the 
iterest  of  the  mission  churches  In  the  welfare  of  the  society  were  received  with  warm 
tpressiona  of  appreciation. 

The  report  of  the  subcommittee  on  the  Congo  Mission  was  received  and  adopted. 
Tanging  for  a  reduction  of  $20,000  in  that  mission  for  the  coming  year. 

Action  was  taken  looking  toward   the  retirement  of  several  missionaries  now  in 
L,  the  health  of  whom  or  of  some  member  of  the  family  would  apparently  not 
n  field. 

s  of  the  Union  be  instructed  to  deposit  all  original 

r  for  the   American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  with  the 

5,  and  the  committee  desire  that  copies  or  translations 

■  I  chaige  or  by  the  Mission    Treasurers,  be 

creiary  of  the  committee  in  Boston. 


istify  their 

It  was  voted  that  thi 
eeds  of  real  estate  held  by 
"reasurera  of  the  respected 
f  all  deeds,  certified  by  the 
eposited  with  the  Recording  5i 


PROGRAM  FOR  THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETING. 


Subject:     Thanksgiving  for  the  Raising  of  the  Debts. 


I.     Praise  Service. 


2.     Scripture,  Psalm  98. 


3.     Singing,  »*  We  Praise  Thee,  O  Lord." 


4.     Scripture,  Psalm  99. 


5.     Singing,  "  Holy,  Holy,  Holy. 


»» 


6.  Scripture,  Psalm  100. 

7.  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving  that  the  mis- 

sionary debts  are  paid. 


8.  "  The  Raising  of  the  Debts."     It  is 

suggested  that  this  article  be  divided 
into  portions,  to  be  read  by  diCFerent 
persons,  according  to  the  judgment 
of  the  leader. 

9.  Singing. 

10.  Prayer. 

11.  Remarks  by  the  Pastor  and  others  on 

the  Raising  of  the  Debts. 

12.  Singing. 

13.  Offering  for    the    American    Baptist 

Missionary  Union. 

14.  Doxology  and  Benediction. 


©ONATIGNS 

RECEIVED  IN  MAY,   1897. 


MAINE,  I141. 16. 

Biddeford,  ist  ch ^15  00 

SouthParisch 788 

Rockland,  ist  ch 22  69 

Surry  ch 304 

W.Ellsworth 80 

Trenton 72 

E.  Bluehill i  20 

Winter  Harbor,  two  quarters,  3  30 

Sedgwick 6  11 

Swan's  Island i  20 

West  Sullivan i  20 

Blue  Hill,  two  quarters 17  04 

Brooklin   6  00 

Penobscot 2  80 

Franklin 4  40 

Fremont 2  60 

E.  Lamvine 60 

Lamvine 7  05 

Kennebunk  Village  ch 7  50 

W.  Rockportch 330 

Warren  ch i  86 

Washburn  ch 60 

Forest  City  ch 3  19 

Perham  ch 60 

Brookton  ch 325 

Houlton  ch 2  70 

Sebec  ch 2  00 

Brewer,  Passadumkeag  ch.. . .  60 

"        Montague  ch i  95 


Head  Tide,  J.  F.  Carleton,  for 
Africa $s  00 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  $70.92. 

Milford  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
for  famine  sufferers  in  India, 

care  Rev.  G.  H.  Brock 2  50 

Concord,  ist  ch 6130 

Warner  5.  S 7 


12 


VERMONT,  I19.92. 

Mechanicsville,  Mt.      Holley 

ch.,  Rev.  Geo.  W.  C lough.     13  67 
Chester,  ist  ch.  S.  S.,  Young 

Men's  Bible  Class,  tow.  sup. 

Kalkany  Katama,  care  Rev. 

J.  Dussman 6  25 

MASSACHUSETTS,  I996.30. 

Salem,  Calvary  ch. 6  26 

Boston,  Bowaoiin  Sq.  Taber- 
nacle, B.  Y.  P,  U.,  tow.  sup. 
n.  pr.,  care  Rev.  F.  H.  Eve- 
leth   25  00 

Clinton,  Chester  Kellogg,  for 
mission  work  in  India 50  00 

Lawrence,  ist  ch.  S.  S.,  to  ap- 
ply tow.  sup.  Schway  So, 
care  Rev.  B.  A.  Baldwin. . . 

Lowell,  Branch-st.  S.  S 


21  25 
7  66 


Springfield,  ist  ch.  V.  P.  S. 

C.  E Iiooo 

Phenix  ch 91s 

Manchester  ch 467 

Worcester.  Main-st.  ch. it  7s 

Boston,  Clarendon.«t  ch 12  00 

"        Runles.«t.ch.,add'l,  $00 

Fall  River,  Foster.«t.  S.  S 7  50 

Chelsea,  Carey  ave.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.E iy> 

West  Acton  S.S 390 

"  "  ch.,  monthly  coll.  34  45 
Brockton,  Warren  ave.  B.  Y. 

P.U 75 

Rockford,  State-st.  ch.  Y.  P. 

Charlestown,  Bunker  Hill  ch., 

a  member 10  oo 

Roxbury,  Elm  Hill  ch 27  7S 

Fall     River,    ist    ch.,    Meh 

Shwayee    Soc.,    tow.    sap. 

Miss  Haswell's  school 160 

Three  Rivers,  N.  E.  Barrett .      $  00 
Chesterfield,     Mrs.     Dwight 

Ludden i  00 

Danvers,  Miss  Ella  F.  Stick- 

ney,  for  work  in  India 17 

Lower  Mills  S.  S.,  for  famine 

relief  in  India 10  00 

Westfield   Asso.,    Springfield, 

Highland  Y.  P.  S.  cTe..  for 

famine  sufferers  in  India..       t  w 
Winter  HUl,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E...    |o  00 


490 


Donations 


491 


r,  istch.... I15  31 

i«t  di 79  ^ 

"    S.  S 1000 

nidgech. •••      500 

atfcnidon-it.  ch sso  so 

*laiii,  ist  ch.  S.  S.( 
.  of  student  in  Theo. 
okohanuiy  care  Miss 

IVhheiiee 15  00 

ch.,  B.  Y.  P.  U....      I  13 

Upt.  ch 2  42 

%  Stoughtoo-«t  ch. . .  2$o  00 

nend i  00 

1,  Maw.  ist  ch.  C. 
a  00 

>£  ISLAND,  I191.96. 

s,  Friendship-tt.  ch.  43  85 
,   Cranstoo-st.,  tow. 
•ung  See  Dee,  care 

ker 18  75 

tf  4th  ch 8914 

ipt.  ch. 4023 

MECTICUT,  >i  19.49. 

Ttkf  lit  ch.  S.  S 9  90 

^  E.  Wath'n  ave.  ch.  1233 

ic  ch.,  addM i  50 

7  ch 16  03 

iftt  ch 24  93 

1  ch.  4,  S.  S 5  00 

m,  1st  Bapt.  ch 8  80 

B.  Y.  P.  U.,  for 
of  Rev.  Viddala  Jo- 
e  Rev.  C.  R.  Marsh 
ur,    India  (In  addi- 

isual    appropriation)  41  00 

W  YORK,  $2,214.33. 

:h.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  to 
m.  sup.  Ongole  Ar- 

care  Rev.   W.  R. 

— II  00 

J  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  for 
lufferers,  care  Rev. 

•rock,  India 5  00 

ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

sup.  Ha-lo-ai,  care 

Bunker 10  00 

D,  ist  ch.,  to  apply 
es  To>Coo,  Pai-Lau, 
ai,  and  Man  Wee, 
/.  A.  V.  Crumb 16  60 

Tabernacle  ch.  B. 

^•« 20  00 

psie,  S.  S.  tow.  sup. 

ive    Ktnn,     Moung 

and  Moung  Cheb, 

V.  C.  L.  Davenport.  150  00 

riends"  for  famine 

I II  50 

»  Theo.  Sem.  from 
Idle  Class,  given 
the  Judson  Society 

ionary  Enquiry 24  25 

Jle,    ist   ch.  Worn. 

>c 7  25 

,  2d  ch 7  00 

,  Epiphany  ch 53  62 

865 

S. 4  00 

Y.  P.  U.  Jr I  35 

*»••••• 3724 

S.  S 5  ^'^ 

ive.  ch 138  69 

Albany  ave.  ch.  Y. 

E. 15  00 

rego,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  1  16 

r  di 25  00 

tr,  ist  ch. 19  23 

L  Carmel  ch.  Y.  P. 

500 

N.  E.  ch 9  00 


Xunda  ch.,  add*l f o  85 

New  Rochelle,  Salem  ch 500  00 

S.  Hamilton,  2d  Hamilton  ch.      a  10 
New  York,  ist  Sw.  ch.  tow. 
sup.  n.  pr.,  care  Rev.  John 

Newcomb 33  35 

Buffalo,  3d  Ger.  ch.  Y.  P.  S., 
for  the  maintenance  of  the 
Emanuel  Preaurhing  Hall  at 
Kiting,  care    Rev.  Jacob 

Speicher. 35  00 

Mt.  Yernon,  a  friend 5  00 

Albany  Emmanuel  ch 5  00 

New  York  Central  ch 5616 

New  York,  Mr.  Bert  Under- 
wood, for   personal   use  of 

Rev.  W.  Dnng,  Assam 50  00 

Rochester,  ist  ch.  B.  Y.  P. 
U.,  tow.  sup.    Rev.  Thos. 

Moody,  Africa ...  15  07 

Bronson  ave  ch.  Y.  P.  S., tow. 
sup.    Rev.   Thos.    Moody, 

Africa 2500 

Lake  ave.  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 

fordo 25  00 

**      "      "    Jr.  C.  E.  for  do.   25  00 

Chili  ch 1000 

South  Hannibal  ch 6  23 

Brookfield,  ist  ch 5  57 

.Smyrna  ch 2  40 

Rhinebeck  B.  Y.  P.  U.,tow. 

sup.  Rev.  J.  Speicher ,China,  s  00 
Buffalo,  3d  German  ch..  Wont, 
Miss.  Soc.,  for  sup.  of  the 
Emanuel  Preaching  Hall  at 
Kityang,  care  Rev.  J.  Spei- 
cher       5  00 

Saratoga  Springs,  ist  Bapt. 
ch.  .   14  12 

New  York,  2d  German  ch. 
Y.  P.  A.,  for  n.  pr.,  care 
Rev.  Geo.  J.  Geis, Burma..    5000 

Brooklyn ,  Emanuel  Bapt.  ch. 
Boys'  Miss.  Band,  for  boy, 
care  Dr.  Sims 15  05 

New  York,  Leonie  Petit 2  00 

"        "      HoTtenseCiiangue,     2  00 
"      Bertha  Petit 200 

Pulaski  ch •      6  00 

Lansinghur^h,  Millis    Mem., 

Meridian  ch 3  00 

N.   York  Calvary  ch.  ($41.63 

from  S.  S.)  for  famine  fund,  178  63 
Almond  ch..  Rev.  J.  G.  Ma- 
honey 300 

Clarksville  ch 200 

Wellsvillech 1000 

Andover  S.  S.. ..   855 

Lester  Shire,  Oakdale  Y.  P. 

S.  C.  K 1200 

Boston  ch 2  00 

Buffalo,  Maple.«t.  ch 16  66 

Five  Mile  ch 670 

Humphrey  ch 2  45 

Great  Valley  ch 59 

•'      Rev.   and   Mrs. 

J.  L.  Chace 500 

Sennettch 1200 

Weedsport  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  . . .  1  50 

Athens  (Pa.)  ch 5  55 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  .  •  50 

Oxford  ch *7  13 

Brisbin  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 617 

Solon  ch.,  add '1 50 

Unadilla  S.  S.  for  famine  re- 
lief, India,  care  Rev.  G.  H. 

Brock 625 

Sidney  S.  S.,  Christmas  offer- 
ing   3  40 

Albany,  Hope  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E.,  Miss  H.  M.  Brady, 
tow.  salary  of  Rev.  A.  H. 

Groesbeck 100  00 

Athens  ch 23  00 


Little  Falls  S.  .S I15  oo 

"     B.Y.  P.  U 500 

"        "     ch.,  ist  quarter. ..  1000 

Frankfort  ch •••...•«.  24  00 

I  ockport  B.  Y.  P.  U 300 

Trenton .  ist  ch.  Ladies'  Miss. 
Soc. ,  for  funine  relief,  care 
Rev.  W.  E.  Hopkins,  Palm- 

er,  India 500 

do.  S.  S.,  for  same  purp(»e,  11  40 
Fabins  Y.  P.  S.  C.  £.,  tor  n. 

pr. ,  Anek 5  00 

Hannibal  ch is  00 

Springfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  . . .  5  00 

&eter  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 623 

"       ch I  50 

Gloversville  S.  S :.  2s  oo 

ch..add'l 4S  a8 

Malone  ch. .  ada'l ao  00 

White  Oeek  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  ..  5  00 

CobleskiU  Y.  P.  S.  C.E i  16 

Branchport  ch 2  70 

friend 85  00 

NEW  JERSEY,  11417.30. 

Scotch  Plains  ch 46  7a 

New  Market  S.  S.,  for  n.  pr..  10  00 

Newark.  Roaeville  ch >5  9S 

Elisabeth,  East  ch 8  65 

Port  Monmouth  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E.  andS.  S a  9a 

Jersey  City,  Bergeuch,  Miss 
Eva  Padmer,  tow.  sup.  n. 
pr.,    care    Rev.  A.   v.  B. 

Crumb  •• 6  25 

Plainfield,  Park  ave.  ch 83  50 

E.    Orange,    ist  (».    of   the 

Oranges 9909 

Camden  Asso.,  a  friend  for  n. 
pr.  at  Sandoway,  care  Rev. 

C.  L.  Davenport 16  2$ 

Plainfield,  E.  Third-st.  Mis- 
sion Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. ,  to  apply 
tow.  sup.  Plee  Mu,  care  Dr. 

Bunker 12  50 

Asbury  Park,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  L.,  tow.  sup  worker,  care 

Rev.  J.  W.  Carlin,  Swatow.  12  50 

Collingswood  ch 8  17 

EUisburg  Mission,  extra,  spe- 
cial for  Rev.  Isaac  Hankins.  40  00 
Beriin,   Y.   P.   S.   C.    E.,  for 
worker,  care  Mr.  Upcrait.. .  7  50 

Eatontown  ch.  5  00 

Dividing  Creek  ch 3>  30 

PENNSYLVANIA,  $818.51. 

Ulysses  ch 9  00 

Mansfield  ch.,  for  famine  suf- 
ferers,   care    Rev.    G.    H. 

Brock,  India 36  5S 

Lewisburg.  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C. 

E.  for  fam.  suf.  in  India .  a  00 

Messiah  ch.,  Wm.  Homer....  5  00 

S.S 7  50 

Chestnut  HiU  ch.,  addM 50 

Temple    ch.,    Mr.  and   Mrs. 

Metcalfe 1000 

Philadelphia,  4th  ch 338  91 

Epiphany  ch.,  addM.... 100 

Roxborough  ch.,  addM 100 

Grace  Temple,  Miss  Dietz,  for 
Rev.     L.     W.    Cronkhite's 

work 12  ro 

Uplands.  S s>  i^ 

Lansdowne  ch 30  00 

Scranton,  ist  ch 670 

Rev.  T.  Mitchell 200 

Troy  ch 16  20 

New  Albany  ch. 6  50 

W.  H.  Demorest 3  15 

Towanda  ch 8  50 

Gilson  and  Jackson  ch.  and  Y. 

P 2000 


492 


Donations 


£.  Wantmeal  ch.,  add'l $125 

Kennett  Square  ch. 8  87 

Goshen  ch 1557 

Windsor  ch 10  60 

Port  Matilda  ch. i  00 

Raid  Eagle  ch 46 

Altoona,  Sixth  Ward  Mission, 
for  Seichi  Haraguchi,  care 
Rev.  S.  W.  Hamblen,  Aue 
Leng  Henff,  care  Rtv.  W. 
K.  n^cKiboen,  and  Moimg 
Shway  Pau,  care  Rev.  C.  L. 

Davenport 30  00 

Mt  Pleasant  ch 3  57 

Clarion  ch 27  50 

Carmel  ch    7  60 

Mahomln^  ch. 5  00 

Ambrose  ch 300 

ist  W'msport  S.  S.,  for  famme 

suf.,  care  Rev.W.  B.  Boggs.  12  20 

Rev.  H.C.Hall 1000 

Claysville  ch 8  7s 

BanksvUle  S.  S.  add'l 119 

Sandusky-st,  Alleghanv,  add'l.  5  00 

Rochester,  ist  ch.,  add  1 7  54 

Oakmont  ch.,  add'l 200 

ith  a\'e.  ch.,  Pittsburg 5  00 

*ottsville,  ist  ch 1 1  64 

S.  S 4  00 

Deerfield  ch 2  00 

Marsh  Creek  ch 80 

Kimble's  Mission,  Hawley  ch.  50 

Clinton  ch 50 

Eaton  ch.  add'l 5  70 

Luzerne  ave.,  Pittston,  Y.  P. 
S.  C.  E.,  for  n.  pr.,  care  C. 

H.  D.  Fisher 18  75 

S.  Wilkes  Barre,  Welsh  ch. . . .  4  06 

Providence,  Welsh  ch 14  19 

Wicoinsco,  Welsh  ch 2  83 

St.  Clair,  Welsh  ch 3  25 

Wilkes  Barre,  ist  Welsh  ch...  10  00 

Carbondale,  Welsh  ch 6  00 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA, I5.00. 

Brookland  ch.,  add'l 500 

MARYLAND,  ^12.35. 

Frostburg,  Mt.  Zion,  ch 12  35 

WEST  VIRGINIA.  I37.82. 

Mt.  Oleos,  B.  M.  League-...  i  20 

Two  Run,  B.  M.  League 77 

"      ••       F.  F.  Daniel,  Esq.  i  00 

Dent's  Run  ch 8  26 

Union  ch 1000 

Alderson,  Grun brier  ch 2  54 

Sutton  ch 14  05 

OHIO,  $239.99. 

JefFerson,  ist  ch 900 

Wellington  ch. 640 

Cleveland  Superior-st.  ch.,  C. 

E.,  tow.  sup.   Rev.   M.  C. 

Mason,  Tura,  Assam 30  00 

Akron,  ist  ch 10760 

Cleveland,  Immanuel  ch 2  00 

"          W.  Cleveland  ch..  2  53 

Alexandria  ch 7  70 

Fletcher  ch 2  80 

Monroeville  ch 925 

Orpheus,  Rev.  J.  E.  Thomas,  i  00 

Wellston,  Mrs.  Sus'n  Haning,  7  00 

Elyria,  ist  ch.,  bal 925 

Oberlin  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow. 

sup.  Rev.  G.  H.  Brock 5  00 

Madisonville  Jr.  B.  Y.  P.  U. .  3  00 
Toledo,  Histon-st.  Jr.  B.  Y. 

P.  U.  tow.  sup,  nat.  worker, 

care  Rev.   W.  C.  Calder, 

Burma i  90 

Bryn,  Zion  ch 2  65 


3  00 

480 

10  75 

5  «o 
9  00 

2  75 
10  29 

6  00 
2  00 

»9 
2  00 

7  05 
23  ^ 


Franklin  ch $1  35 

Moscow  ch ...  2  00 

Wooster,  Bethany  ch ^3  56 

Washington,  Tp.  ch 6  00 

INDIANA,  $117.93. 

Madison  ch.,  John  L.  Bejrl's 
S.  S.  class,  for  the  famine 
sufferers,  care  Rev.  John 
Newcomb 

Hurricane  ch 

Shellyville  ch 

New  Market  ch 

East  Union  ch 

Lawrence  ch 

New  Bethel  ch 

Bunker  Hill  ch 

Middlefork  S.  S.,  San  Lu  fund 

Paint  Creeks.  S 

Rossville 

Peru  ch 

South  Bend  ch 

•*  istch.B.Y.P.U. 
tow.  sup.  work  in  Upper 
Burma,  care  Rev.  J.  Mc- 
Guire 10  00 

South  Bend,  ist  Swede 5  55 

Mt.  Pleasant  ch 2  60 

Waynetown  ch 9  87 

W.  Lafayette  B.  Y.  P.  U 3  00 

ILLINOIS,  I285.93. 

Farmers  ch 

White  Hallch 

East  Union  ch 

Troy  ch  

"     S.S 

Upper  Alton,   Mrs.  S.  J.  C. 

Clarke 

Newark  ch 

Somonank  Y.  P 

Wilton  Center  ch 

Havana  ch 

Lincoln  ch 

Danville  ch 

Y.  P 

Chicago,  Calvary  ch.,  A.  T. 

Bacon 

Chicago,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.,  for  Dr. 

LcsRe,  Africa 

Chicaeo,  2d  ch.  A.  M.  S.  S. 

Bible  class,  sup.  pr.,  care 

Rev.  J.  M.  Foster 

Englewood ,  Covenant  ch.  Y.P. 

Femwood  ch 

La  Grange  Y.  P.,  for  Breader 

care    Rev.    J.    M.    Foster, 

China   

Oak  Park  ch 

Pullman  ch 

Whcaton  ch 

Woodstock,  Miss  J.   E.  Son- 

dericker   

Carmich 

Carbondale,   E.  Patten,  tow. 

sup.  Tel.  pr 

West  York,  Jane  Jennings. . . 

Galesburg  ch 

Ontario  en. 

Orion,  Warner   Branch,  Mrs. 

Washburn 

Marengo  ch.     

Rockf ord,  a  friend 

Roseville   S.  S.,  for  Utloore, 

Ramia,  Ong 

Moline  Y.  P.,  tow.  sup.  Tel. 

pr 

Swedish  churches,  per  Weekly 
News,  Chicago 

IOWA,  $217.60. 

Missouri  Valley,  Scan-i.  ch. 
Sewing  Soc.,  for  famine  suf- 
ferers  5  00 


2  70 

5  00 

2  86 

3  00 
I  00 

25  00 

10  10 

I  90 

10  26 

3  40 
10  50 

»  45 
10  00 

50 
10  21 


12  68 

5  00 

■  3  00 


13  00 
32  04 

3  45 

1  00 

50 

2  00 

6  25 

3  15 

4  00 

4  48 

5  00 
20  00 

5  00 

12  50 
25  00 

30  00 


Kendrick  ch $2  50 

Union  S.  S.  of  Bethel  ch 370 

Newell,  Dane  ch 375 

Chareton  S.  S 730 

Shenandoah  ch 29  50 

Lohrville 830 

Mocksbuzg,  Bethesda  S.  S 1  15 

Commg 5  60 

Logan  ch 8  75 

'^      S.  S 425 

"       Jr.  Union 160 

Marathon  ch i  60 

NorthwoodC.  E.  S.,  for  famine 

fund 34  25 

Village  Creek,  Worn.  Soc.,  for 

famine  fund 10  00 

Leon  ch 10  35 

Atlantic  ch.,  Dane 300 

"       S.S 210 

Lake  City,  Rev.  J.  W.  AUen.  j  00 

Des  Moines,  Sw.  B.  Y.  P.  U.  »  op 

Burlington,  ist  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U.  2  jo 

"          ist  ch 2  00 

Marshalltown,  ist  ch.  S.  S 12  50 

Des  Moines,  Forest  ave.  ch. . .  45  00 

MICHIGAN,  $187.35. 

Ypsilanti,  ist  S.  S.,  for  sup.  n. 

student  in  Henzaida,  Burma, 

care  Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings.  40  00 

Detroit,  North  ch 1520 

Grand  Rapids  B.  Y.  P.  U., 

Wealthy  ave.  ch.  tow.  sup. 

Bible  woman  in  India 670 

Grand  Rapids,  Calvary  ch.  B. 

Y.   P.    U.,    India    Famine 

Fund 276 

Greenville  ch 8  51 

B.  Y.  P.  U. 503 

Clear  Lake  ch 2  18 

Reading 150 

Kalamazoo,    ist    ch 200 

Morend  ch 10  00 

Manistique  ch 38  00 

S.S 1509 

B.  Y.  P.  U 580 

Marcellus  ch i  00 

Baldwin's  Prairie,  Miss  Amelia 

Rinehart 5  00 

Daggett  ch 2  74 

DaltonS.  S i  jo 

Ludington  ch 250 

Manistique  220 

Fowlervtlle  ch 200 

Parshallville 1070 

Muskegon  ch 7  >4 

MINNESOTA,  $136.24. 

Geneva,  Mrs.  M.  C.  Nelson, 

for  famine  sufferers,  India.  2  00 

Owatonna  S.S 5  00 

St.  Cloud 2  00 

Olivet  ch.  Minneapolis i  00 

Richfield,  Center  ch 33  19 

Wyanitte 200 

St.  Paul,  F.  Blonquist. 50 

istSw.  O.  P.  P 50 

Isanti  Worn.  Soc 22  00 

Mcintosh ss  25 

Fairfax 515 

Richfield  Center 12$ 

St.  Paul,  2d  Sw.  Y.  P.  S 1500 

Mankato,  Scan,  ch 400 

Worn.  Soc.  400 

Rochester  ch 1  00 

Oxford  and  Fish  Lake %vi 

Isanti  ch 740 

WISCONSIN,  $80.14. 

Blair,  Jens  Christianson,  for 

famine  fund s  00 

Manston,  Rev.  S.  C.  Enos...  4  43 

"        Mrs.  McCullom ....  70 


■cHim.C.F.  CntU-    |i  • 


Cmt  th 

MISSOURI,  $!«• 


I^d* 

JahmF.Borb 

i^'s^s"''.'-'.  ■■'■'■'■'■'. 


,  Jttt,.  S.  J.  Hlow, 


a;;:;:::;::::::::: 

ciq''y.'p.'s.;'»in>.'D 


lEBRASKA,  ttnn 


ntdi. 

Unn  dL.of  vhlc 
I  da  ^1  of  HclCu 


X>LORADO,  lia.15. 


.LirORNIA,  1 150.54- 
inm,  Mn.  K.  H. 
*ii»lhA«."di'.''"'.'     ■< 


DtnoHmu 

LwABfcloSw.cfa.,  Rct.A. 
W.  Bukl«id,  Gml  Hiiu 
udW.  WtnwT.np.<i.pr, 
mt  Sudonr,  Btumat  cii« 

W^  f  MiuV  JlK.'of  Sai  'tM(l 
ro  Auo.  for  M^al  lup- 
plia.dRKiT  J«.  Piu].. 

Bionioif    B.  Y.  P.  U.'.'io". 

>up   W.  W,T,d 

S»  bcnutdlno  ch 1 

"      "    b;"y."p,  u.,  ' 

•UB.Rn.W.WT>d I 

Giraaii  Giwta  ch--^--- 

Suu  Bvbua  B.  Y.  P.U ., 

IQ»  tup.  hev.  W.  Wynd.. 
O'NcbL..  Mi.  B.  AitwnoB.Iar 

OREGON,  tici.ic. 

North  Palculne.ch 

SOUTH  I'AKOTA.ISox* 
'  1icf,u<t  Rco!  J.  E.  Clao(h 

'■      Mii'.'s.Rmni!!'"" 
?nn  PnHc   

WASHINGTON.  (i.6i. 

Wsl  Fcmddcch.. 

Puget  Suund.Tvoiiui.Eiiiaii- 

RoUiniBiiyS.  ^. 

inMirdi.-." ?????.     1 

MONTANA,  UiAi. 

Anuonti  Sw.  dL 

Helen  »lch i 

■'      B,  V.P.  U-.teB.p. 
Cou-ChH,  care  Re>.  J .  W. 

ARIZONA,  tiM. 

Tempe,  Mn.  Lewk 

SOUTH  CAROLINA,  fijU 

Coluinbia,  BenHlict  Cd1I»c, 
Mn.  i.  R,  AriMlrong'i 
Bible  LIm.,  7SC,;  memtwn 

,  fl.ll. 


BRITISH  <;OLUUBlA,l4'-]o- 

VlctorU.  Calvary  ch ,1.30 

INDIAN  TERRITORY,  tt.y. 
!.  M.    L.  Bk 


lim 


liel,  c 


Bacone,  Indian  Unii 


I  Rev.  G. 

»ily,.. 


493 

ENGLAND,  fc6i.ii. 

BiMUoa,  ■  frimd *i9  jo 

"       »«« 

BURMA,  I5JB. 
Biwila,  MlM  ImImI  Watan,      j  so 

Total  Rccipta lti4V  *t 

Leaa  Wadmronh,  Nevada  ch. 
nc.  in  April,  ialaidad  for 

LEGACIES. 
Dover,   N.    H, 

Betae*  Weed.  (i,aoe  00 
SoulhbTidie, 

Mas.,    John 

Edmrda 1700 

Provldenee. 

R.  I.,    Heny 

Berllo,  nV'v.        '' ** 


Dsnalkn  ncelvedlo  Jime 

10,187  Tt 

New  Han>[»hln 

as 

7«»<|o 

SstdST.:: 

New  V(c« 

Nnjer»r 

nnricl  of  Colum 

bia 

lUtDoia 

aSfe:::::: 

"'«"' 

Colondo 

J05  S7 

wiiiiugtan. .'.'.'. 

■<i6l6 

mI^ 

Indian  Tetrilory 

Gcontla 

.13 

454 
4>  JO 

•63^ 

ESK::::::: 

;^» 

494 


Donations 


DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  JUNE,  1897. 


MAINE,  %y^ja^. 

Ottrkstoa  Free  Teaple  ch„ 
for  Mtp.  K.   Fabnriah,  care 

lad #5  *» 

S.Patffodi «  80 

KrvMwkk,  W.  W.  Wearing. 

tow.  sap.  Ma  iCa,  care  \>t. 

BttnJker lo  oo 

PortUad   ist  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 

tow.  Mip.  S.  Join  and  IC 

Nariiah $000 

Waterrille    cIl,   Mrs.  E.  O. 

.Sterens a  00 

Aroostook  Qvaxvtxlj  Meetnig.  8  00 

N.Alfred  ch... 800 

WatertMm>  cb 5x5 

Belfast  cfa 4  co 

OldTowacfa 300 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  ^1.86 

LUboB,  Mrs.  A.  B,  Taft. 500 

Dover.  Central  Are.ch.  B.  Y. 

P.    U 4  12 

Dover,  Central  Ave.  ch 16  00 

Platatow  ch 4  50 

Irvine  Centre  ch 1000 

iiaaipton  Falls  ch 23  24 

YERMONT,|ii.9t>. 

Burlinfton,  i»t  ch.,  S.  S.  tow. 
sup.  of  Pothepofu  Henrr, 
n.  pr.,  care  Rev.  W.  K. 
Manley 6  90 

S.  Rye^te,  Je£ferson  Ren- 
frew       5  00 

MASSACHUSETTS,  ^5.63. 

Dedham,  Miss  M.  J. Bray....     1000 
Lowell,  Worthen-st.  S.  S  ,for 

famine  sufferers 15  61 

Maiden,  istch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
tow.   sup.   Rev.  J.  E.  Cum- 

mings 25  00 

■Springfield.  Geo.  Billings,  for 
personal    use    of    Ko    Pyo, 
care   Rev.    John   McGuire, 

India 500 

Springfield,  Carew-st.  ch —     2869 
Taunton,  Winthrop-st.  S.  S. 

Soc 12  21 

Dorchester,  a  friend,  "  for  the 

necdv*' 500 

Springfield,  .State-st.  ch. 28  46 

West  Newton,  ist  ch 127  46 

West  Somerville  ch 20  11 

Boston,  Harvard-«t.,  Y.  P.  S. 
C.   E.,  tow.  sup.  boy,  care 

Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas 1250 

Boston,  ist  S.  S.,  for  sup.  n. 

pr.,  care  Mr.  M.  H.  Ingalls.     50  00 
Boston,      Stoughton-St.      ch 

add'l 1000 

Chelsea,  Cary  Ave.  ch.,  Y.  P. 

Springfield,  State-»t.  ch.,    H. 

Y.  P.  U  ,  for  sup.    Indlah 

Kotiah,   care     Rev.   C.    R. 

Marsh 30  00 

Wakefield  ch 75  00 

Boston,  Clarendon-st.  ch.,  8. 

S.,  for  work  in  China ^7  35 

Winchester  ibt  ch 10  00 

Ro  hdale  ch 325 

Sharon  ch 6  66 

Dorchester,  a  friend,  for  use 

at    discretion.    Rev.    I.    S. 

Hawkins 5  00 

Nantucket  ch 7  17 

S.S 9  33 


Fairfield  Y.  P.  S- C.  E #560 

Ooton  ch «7  «9 

Bemardst^m,  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  tow. 
sup.  of  Rev.  E.  W.  Kelly, 

Fall  River 267 

Temple  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E-,  tow 
sup.  Bertha, care  Rev.  D.  A. 

W.  Smith,  Burma 500 

W^orcester,  Sooth  di 5  72 

Weston  ch 3029 

Rauidolph  cb.,  for  sap.  n.  pr., 

care  Rev.  John  Newcomb..  12  50 

Worcester,  MaaB-«t.  di.  bal. . .  3  «> 

Haverhill,  ist  cb 35  97 

Boston,  Clareiidon-«t.  Y.   P. 
S.  C.  E.,  quarterly  payment 

on  aoct.  W.  M.  B»s,  Africa  125  00 

Orange,  ist.  cb.  Y.  PTS.  C-  E.  2  62 

Pocasset,  a  friend i  00 

Esaez-st.  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E...  3  50 

Gloucester,  ist  cb 5000 

Maiden,  ist  cb 100 

Dighton,  B.  Y.  P.  U 465 

Athol,  ist  cb. 16  16 

Wakefield,  L.  A.  M 1000 

Agawam.istcb 2390 

Haverhill,  B.  Y.  P.  U.  n  25 

Dorchester   Lower   Mills,  Jr. 
Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  for  famine 

sufiFerers    i  00 

Lawrence,  ist  ch 13  3' 

RHODE  ISLAND,  $223.18. 

Hope  Yalley,  ist  Bap.  Soc- . .  45  22 
Providenoe,  Stewart-st.  Y.  P. 
S.  C.  E.,   tow.  sup.  n.  pr. 
Shway  Moo,  care  ur.  Bun- 
ker    25  00 

Quidnessett  ch. 7  50 

Kingston  S.  S.,  a  junior  class  3  47 

E.  Providence,  Second  ch. ...  5  63 

E.  Greenwich,  ist  ch 4  92 

North  Kingston,  ist  ch. 6  60 

Providence.   Broadway  S.  S. 

class  13,  for  Congo  Mission  3  60 

Providence,  4th  ch.,  a  friend. .  i  00 

WakefieW  ch   8  77 

Valley  Falls,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . .  i  00 
Jamestown,  Y.  P.  S    C.   E., 
tow.  sup.  n.  pr.,  Modunath 
Momin,  care    Rev.    E.   G. 

Phillips 7  50 

Newport,  Central  ch 4897 

Pawtucket,  ist  ch 54  <^ 

CONNECTICUT,  I92.12. 

Hartford,  Olivet  ch 5  91 

Montville,  Union  ch »3  35 

Packerville  ch »5  77 

Plantsville  ch 12  22 

B.  Y.  P.  U k2  »o 

Hartford.    Swedish    ch.,    for 

fam.  rcl.  in  India,  care  Rev.  ^ — ^ 

J .  Newcomb 6  50 

Groton,  ist  ch 4  27 

Grove    Beach,    Mrs.    P.    M. 

Watrous,  for  relief,  care  Rev.  3^^^' 

J.  Newcomb 2  00 

Nomvich,  3d  ch i  00 

Southington,  y.  m.  class  tow. 
pupil,  care   Rev.    D.  A.  W. 

Smith 16  00 

New  Britain,  Miss  Lucy  Den-  ^ 

ing's  class  for  famine  relief,  r*-~ 

care  Rev.  J.  S.  Timfrany.. .  2  00 

Hartford,  Asylum  ave.  ch 8  00 

New  Hartford  ch 3  00 

NEW  YORK,  #1,429.08. 

Buffalo.  Cedar-st,  ch.,  "  Gent's  \ 

Soc.  of  the  Farther  Lights".  »  3  49 


New  York,  Cborcb  otf  the  Re- 
deemer,  Eliza  awi  PraciUa 

Cole fSoD 

Rockville,  Centre  ch 1  * 

New  York,  Calvary  cb «»  00 

Brooklyn.      Greenwood     cb., 

Mrs.'Ameiia  H.  Hope 2$d  oo 

NewfaufK,  People's  ca.,  tow. 
sop.  ol  Moog  Zo  Ynax.  care 
Rev.J.  R.Goddard,  Niagpo    u  » 
Lake  Rictoe  cb.,for  famtDe  re- 
lief. InSa 905 

Rochester,  Park  ave.  cb 72  11 

Amsterdam,  ist  cb.  to  apoly 
u>w.  icp.  To  Ceo,  Pas-Law, 
Tbab-Hai,  and  Maxk-Wee..   31  $0 
New  York,  Mt   Monis  cb,...    4000 
Albany,  Enunaoad  cb.,  adiTL   i\  00 
Morris  S.  S,,  for  famine  relief 
m  India,  care  Rev.  W.  C. 

Owen 53S 

Ogdensbufg  Jr.  C.  E.  Unon, 
for  famine  relief,  care  Rev. 

A.  V.  B.  Cnsmb 1690 

Westerio  cb. a  45 

S.  W.  Oswego  Y .  P.  S.  C.  E., 
tow.  famhie  relief,  Indsi, 
care  Rev.  Jobn  Newcomb..     1 79 

Frankport  cb 5  <" 

Norway  cb 6« 

Salisbury  ch. 9® 

Oswego  Asso. 7" 

Ml  Wmon,  a  friend n  00 

New  York,  Emmanuel  ch.  at 

Williamsbridge u  7« 

New  York,  Miss  Amy  Hope.    2s  » 

E.Clarencecb. 600 

Fairport  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  tow.  sup. 

Mr.  Thos.  Moody aj  « 

Hamilton,  Colgate  University 

students 1 19  00 

New  York.     ML     Morris  ch. 

Palm  Strewers  Circle  of  K 

D.  tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  Teira-puti, 

care  Rev.  John  Newcomb..    25  00 

New  Yc«k,  Memorial  ch.,  CoL 

H.M. Roberts 5°" 

GranvUleS.S 15  * 

New  York,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.,  toe 
sup.  n.  pr.,  care  Rev.  L.  W. 

Cronkhite 2500 

Newburg,  Moulton  Memorial 

ch.  C.  E.  Soc. 2  75 

Lows  Comers  ch.  B.  Y.  P.  U-        9 
New  York,  1st  Sw.  BapL  ch., 
H.  Chellman  for  famme  suf- 
ferers, care  Rev.   J.    New- 
comb        » * 

Rochester,  Lake  ave.  ch..  Far- 
ther Lights  Soc 13  » 

New  York  City,  Central  S.  S., 

for  n.  pr.  Po  Tong  Sing i*  P 

Andover  ch 18  to 

Rushford  ch. 40*' 

Philadelphia  S.  S a» 

Harrisburg,    ist  Y.  P.  S.  C  E.     i  " 

adch I  »5 

Carthage  ch 2a" 

Watertown  B.  Y.  P.  U ^  » 

Newark  Valley  ch »«> 

Glean  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E w  » 

Horseheads  ch  ,   for  work  in 

India woo 

McDonough  ch 5  '5 

Perry,  Leicester-sL  ch 16  00 

•*  for  famine 

relief  in  India,  care  Rev.  W. 

E.   Hopkins 5® 

Bennnington  ch 5  » 

Hudson  River  North  As^'n'l 
\\.  Y.  P.  U.,  tow.  sal.  Rev. 
A.  F.  Groesbeck,  China —  100  00 


I 


Donations 


495 


b.,  MkTL .•..#1500 

I.,  aidd*L 7  00 

S.  S to  00 

aetdu '1  <^ 

senubde  ch 3800 

,S. «7  5'> 

1  cli. 1000 

1 a  00 

It  ch 7  64 

1 6  00 

ch. 800 

iffk,  MkTL 100 

Springs,  ist  S.  S....  la  93 

rn. 9  as 

S.S 5  39 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. a  50 

«V ''5 

•  di 3  01 

!i.,«id*l 97 

Ivilleand  Fulton  ch.  9  00 

alley  ch.,  MiM  D. 

\ 5  00 

ledi.,«ld*L too 

liloch 4  50 

t,  lat  di 9914 

Hr  JERSEY.  ^16.94. 

ch 40  77 

\SCft  Pannlj  Mem.  S. 

as  00 

n,Y.  P.  S.  C.  E....  5  56 

1007  di aa  63 

nmonth,  Pt.  M.  ch..  846 

,  A.  W.  Rogers,  for 

sof  Komoorttedon.  aoo  00 

emorial  Miaeion 5  56 

City,  C  E.  for  n.  pr. 

;t.  I.  S.  Hawkins...  la  50 

ich. 5  75 

t,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 4  00 

wndi 4076 

S.S J5  00 

Central  ch.,  C  E. 
»r.,  care  Rev.  W.  A. 

1,  Indhu as  00 

TKSYLVANIA,  |7I9^- 

h..  for  famine  in  In- 

6  68 

i«f:g,  a  friend 50  00 

ihia,   itth  ch.,   sal. 

^.  F.  Armstro^ —  la  00 
tUa,     Rer.     C.    F. 
{ler,  in  pt.  for  Len 

care  Dr.  Bunker 635 

>hia,  ad   ch.,  friends 
pr.,  care  Dr.  Downie 

ir.  W.  H.  Cossum. ..  15  00 

>lria,  Lehigh  Ave.  ch.  34  15 
Fsasyunk  Y.   P. 

I to  00 

>hia,  Passyunk  Jr.,  Y. 

:.  E too 

;>hia,     Grace    Cirde 

Sons 5  00 

phia,  4th  8.  S.  special 

care  Dr.  Kirk  Patrick.  lao  00 

'ales  ( h. 10  00 

sant  ch 13  a6 

S.S 3  oa 

rrt  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 5  00 

Int  ch 10  83 

"  Steadfasts 6  00 

sch 16  00 

ch as  00 

1 14  00 

in  Russell's  heirs  for 

for  heathen 5  00 

S.S 2  75 

donch 3708 

3nrille  ch 100 

tne  S.  S .- 3a  00 

y  ch a  00 


WiUiamsportch. f  is  00 

Jersey  Shore,  S.  S s  3* 

Bloomsbniv  B.  Y.   P.  U.,  for 

sup.  of  Mr.  Cash,  care  Rev. 

G.  L.  Mason,  China. 1000 

Pittsburgh,   Fourth  Avu.ch., 

3i$coir  Mayas 4^  36 

Sharp*hurcch la  57 

Carnegie  en 516 

Shiloh  ch a  00 

Ebeneaer  ch t  os 

Centralia  ch 400 

Wellsboro  ch.,  for  fsi^ne  care 

Dr.  BoKgs SI  ao 

Mansfield  ch. aa  00 

Delmar  ch. i  sa 

Herrick  Centre  ch. 3  04 

Kimble's  Mission 65 

Wilkei  Barre.  ist  ch 19  83 

Nanticoke.  Webh  ch. 1000 

S.  Wilkes  Barre,  Welsh  ch. . . .  6  53 

Pittston .  Welsh  ch. aooo 

Rev.  J.  M.  Marlswick a  50 

StudenU  Croser  TheoL  Sem.  64  38 

DELAWARE,  ^.00. 

John  and  Mary  Mcintosh ....  s  00 

WEST  VIRGINIA,  I146.61. 

Cross  Roads,  E.  C.  and  Ida 

Toothman a  00 

Henry's  Fork  ch 4  00 

Two  Run  ch. ,  B.  M .  League  x  30 

"     •'     F.  F.  Dinia..  100 

Antioch  ch x  00 

Sistersville,  Long  Reach  ch. . .  t8  6t 

Harmony  ch. 500 

Clarksburg,  ist  ch. SS  <^ 

"      C.E a4oo 

Hepzibah  ch 18  25 

Simpson's  creek  ch >6  45 

OHIO,  $533  50. 

Cindnnati,  Columbia  ch 18  00 

Davton,  Lmden  ave.ch.,Wom. 

Bapt  Miss.  Soc'y,  tow.  sup. 

B.U a8  00 

Perry,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 4  00 

Alexandria,  Bapt.  ch '°  ^ 

Richmond  ch. 3  83 

Lima,  Mrs.  A.  Crippen too 

Bedford  ch. >7  35 

Cleveland,  Calvary  ch. 13  98 

•*        S.  S.  sup.  n.  pr 356 

East  End  ch a8  88 

Euclid  ave.,  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E s<>  00 

Chester  Cross  Roads  ch. 10  00 

Royalton  ch s  <^ 

B.  Y.  P.  U 600 

Jonan's  Run  ch 3476 

Delaware,  ist  ch 10  00 

Lisbon  ch 16  00 

"      S.  S I  $0 

S  •  Pariss 8  40 

Clyde  ch 8  35 

N .  I*  airfield 4  10 

Norwalk,  ist  ch 31  60 

0.0 10  00 

Avon  ch.,  sup.  n.  pr.,  care  Dr. 

Bunker 10  00 

Huntington  ch.,  bal i  50 

Lima  ch i  60 

Ashland,  J.    H.    and    Jessie 

Hulit aoo 

Rucvrus,  ist  ch.,  bal 5  00 

Delni ,  (r.  Kascom 5  00 

Cincinnati,  9th-st.  ch 45  00 

Chestif  ch 7  go 

Chesterville  ch 7  ao 

H  a^kins  ch 3  50 

Madison  ch 1974 


Toledo,  Ashland  ave. |66  30 

Mohican  di. a  50 

Ark  Spring  ch. 400 

INDIANA,  |6a68. 

Indianapolis,  Sonth-st.  B.Y. 

P.  U.,  Mite  Box  Offering..  5  S5 

Pleasant  Valley  di i  so 

Haw  Credc  ch 3  4$ 

Columbia  aty  ch 845 

Bridgeton 150 

Alexandrlach '. la  00 

S.S s  00 

Jr.  Union 98 

Royal  Centre  ch '051 

Bumettsville  ch «  88 

S.  S 86 

MontpeUer  ch 10  60 

ILLINOIS,  1354^- 

Alton  S.S IS  s> 

McLeanch 3  as 

Kam  Dorcas  Society a  50 

Austin  Y.  P.,  for  sop.  n.  pr., 
care    Rev.    J.    M.    Foster, 

Swatow,  China a«  00 

Chicago,  Calvary  ch 800 

ist  ch.,  of  which  |6s 
is  fr.  S.  S.  tow.  sup.  Telugu 

pr 110  as 

La  Salle  Ave.,  Lewis  Neil. . .  so  00 
Jonesboro,  A.  J.  Smith,  for 
sup.  Diruun  Goorarish,  care 

Dr.  Clough ■..,.  500 

Streator  ch 7  3^ 

Walnut  ch. i  as 

Brimfiddch 500 

Rock  Island,  ist  ch.,  Y.  P. . . .  1  $4 
De  Kalb,  Y.  P.,  sup.  Ongle 

stu as  00 

Carthage  ch. 1  y> 

Y.  P 400 

Union  Grove,  Mrs.  H.  Braum.  s  75 
Chicago,  ist  ch.,  Worn.  Cir. 
sup.  n.  pr.,  care  Dr. 

Clough so  <>o 

"     adch.  Y.  P 3S  00 

JolietS.  S 600 

Cleveland  ch as  00 

Chicago,    Daiiish    sister    for 

work  in  Africa 400 

IOWA,  I170.38. 

Cieston.  B.  Y.  P.  U..  tow.  sup. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Carvell,  Assam.  7  00 

Clinton  ch. $1  S4 

Anoma^a 9  10 

Silver  City 5  95 

Columbus     Citv,     Columbus 

Junction  and  Louisa  Center.  18  95 

Columba  City 1  40 

Alta la  so 

Cedar  Falls,  Dane  S.  S 7  50 

Meridan  ch 1  as 

•'      Y.  P.S 8  40 

ViU^ge  Creek 635 

*^       "     E.  Ostmen a  00 

Marshalltown,  Sw 3  00 

Clinton,  Sw 700 

Ottumwa,  R.  Y.  P.  U i  00 

Ft.  Dodge  ch 11  61 

•*      **       S.S 13  91 

Liberty i  9a 

MICHIGAN,  $121.90. 

Orange ville,  B.  V.  P.  U i  07 

St.  Clair,  B.  V  P.  U 100 

Cheshire,  from    the   children 

for  famine  relief,  care  Rev. 

J.  S.  Timpany 1200 

Detroit,  ist  ch 42  46 

North   Flushing,  R.  Y.  P.  U. 

fur  medical  mission  work..  53 


496 


Donations 


Petotkey  di.  tow.  sap.  famine 

sol.  Ind. #7  71 

"        B  Y.  P.  U I  46 

Clear  Lake  di 50 

HiUadalech. y* 

Quipqrch. 7  55 

Albion  ch. 15  93 

Plainwell  ch.  for  famine  suf...  10  00 
Prairie ville  ch.  tow.  sup.  Jous* 
ing,care  Rev.  S.A.  D.  Boggs, 

Tura 75 

Prairieville  S.  S.  tow.  sup.  Tura  2  4 1 

Schoolcraft 3  46 

Le  Roy  ch. 237 

Isabella  ch. 5  00 

ShepherdUnrille  ch. 2  so 

Menominee  ch. 5  05 

Norway  dL,  Wom.  dr 179 

Dexter  ch. 975 

MINNESOTA.  #11398. 

Excelsior.  Mrs.  L.  B.  Hart...  500 

StPaul.Nor 125 

Antichoke.  Y.  P 5  00 

"        L.  Meddberg 5  00 

Hastings 6  10 

StPaiU.isL 3614 

Egota 2  00 

Ve^ II  00 

Bramard  ch. 200 

"        Busy  Bee 5  00 

Duluth,C.Bergquist,W.  China  1  00 

Opsteod 91 

Oscar  S.  Carlson 30  00 

Shafer 6  00 

Worthington 3  00 

Lincoln,  Mrs.  K.  Peterson...  i  00 

Kenneyville,  B.  Y.  P.  U 2  00 

Clinton  Falls  ch. 70 

••     S.S 88 

WISCONSIN,  I154.77. 

Beaver  Dam,  Wayland  Acad- 
emy, Y.  M.  and  Y.  W.  C. 

Associations   6  00 

Stevens  Point  ch 5  00 

Mansion,  Rev.  S.  C.  Enos,  bal.,  57 

New  Lisbon,  Mrs.  J.  Curtis..  i  35 

Eau  Claire  ch 2176 

Warren  S.  S 5  62 

Whitehallch 11  15 

Dodjgeville  ch 8  76 

Radne  ch 58  77 

Richland  Centre  ch 6  00 

Maiden  Rock  ch.,  W.  G i  04 

Blair  ch 3  75 

Marinette  Sw.,  Sewing  Circle,  25  00 

MISSOURI,  I88.34. 

Kansas  City,  Dea.  Jandon,  for 

famine  relief  in  India 15  00 

Marshall,  C.  M.  Buckner,  for 
fam.  rel.,  care  Dr.  Timpany, 

India 10  00 

Board  of  H .  and  F.  Missions  48  34 

Kansas  City,    Y.   P.   S.  tow. 

sup.  n.  pr. I S  00 

KANSAS,  I103.83. 

Newton,  G.  H.  Saunders,  tow. 

sup.  n.  pr 50  00 

Howard 12  75 

Rronson 17  18 

lola 14  90 

Sabetha i  00 

Cana  Valley 6  00 

Liberty  2  00 

NEBRASKA,  #78.78. 

Arborville,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Savage,  5  00 
Tekama,   Jons  Jacobson,   for 

Nielsen,  Africa 500 


Lincoln,  ist #49  38 

Randolph i  50 

Plainview  Y.  P.  S 40 

Omaha,  ist 700 

"      Beth  Eden 2  00 

•*       South,    Mr.   T.    C. 

Knight,  for  fam.  rel.,  India,  5  00 

BlairS.  S 3  50 

COLORADO,  #sj.so. 

Denver,  Rote  J.  Clarke  and 
Miss  Susan  Jones,  to  apply 
on    sal.   Coh-Da-foh,  care 

Rev.  J.  R.  Goddard 1000 

Ddta. 1000 

Denver,  Calvary 250 

CALIFORNIA,  #35x>s. 

Los  Angeles,  ist  ch.,  Mr.  J. 
Freeman,  for  fam.  rel.,  care 

Rev.  Jno.  Newcomb 5  00 

Healdsburg,  S.  S i  95 

Covina  Miss.  Soc*y 2  10 

Hueneme  ch. 5  00 

Exeter  S.S 700 

San  Bernardino,  Y.  P.  S.,  for 
helper    for     Kev.     Joseph 

Clark, CoAgo 1250 

Eureka,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 1  50 


OREGON,  I8.45 


Mt  Olive  ch.... 

Adams  ch 

Athena  ch  

Oregon  City  ch . 


a  75 

65 

>  55 

3  SO 


WASHINGTON,  M  79- 


Asotin  en.,  E.  L.  Routh 10  00 

Keub  Y.  P.S  90 

Colfax  ch 2  00 

Spokane,  ist  ch 11  00 

Pearson,  Swede  ch. i  70 

Seattle,  Swede  ch 5  70 

Conference 5  49 

Rolling  Bay  ch 2  00 

NORTH  DAKOTA,  #18.58. 

Crystal 98s 

Hamilton i  05 

Bathgate i  05 

Fairmont 6  63 

SOUTH  DAKOTA,  I56.20. 

Coll.  taken  at   Aberdeen,  by 

N.  W.  As*o IS  74 

Aberdeen,  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  for 
*•  Ter-O,"  care  Dr.  Bunker, 
Toun^oo,  Burma 1 5  00 

Centerville 14  81 

Daneville 13  65 

TENNESSEE,  I1.00. 

Jackson,  Mrs.  Fortune,  for 
famine  sufferers 1  00 

GEORGIA,  $10.00 

Macon  ist  ch.,  Worn.  Social 
Miss.  Soc'y  for  fam.  suf 10  00 

MISCELLANEOUS,  #357.50. 

Gen.  Miss.  Soc*s.  of  Ger.  Bap. 
ch's.  of  North  America 35750 

BRITISH  COLUMBIA,  I3.00 
Narianno  ch 3  00 

AFRICA,  I51.45. 
Ntumba,  Rev.  Thos.  Hill 51  45 


•    CHINA,  #50. 

Swatow,Rcv.  H.  A.  Kemp  and 

wife I50  00 

Total 6,54s  M 

LEGACIES. 

Calais,  Me.,  Mrs  C. 

R.  Rideout #25  00 

Antrim,  N.  H.,  John 

G.  Abbott 100  00 

Dover,  N.  H.,  Mrs. 

Betsey  Weed 500  00 

Boston,  Mass.,  Abi- 
gail C.  Parker.. I ^000  00 
Norton,       Mass., 

Hannah  Godfrey..  5000 
Andover,     Conn., 

Rev.  Jas.M.  Phil- 

lips 100  00 

Stil]manValley.IU., 

Jerusha     Tilton, 

in  part i>7So  00 

M  inneapolis^  inn. , 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Barker.  100  00 
Le    Clair.    Iowa, 

James  Turner. . . .  357  30    3^  ]o 

$10,530  $1 
Donations   and     L^cades 
from    April    1,  1897,  to 
June  1,1897 3o,»*7  ?• 

Donations    and    L^cades 
from   April    i,  1897,   to 

July  I,  1897 4o.7«8  3o 

Donations  recdved  to  July 

«,  1897 7im  ^ 

Maine $s$i  oS 

New  Hampshire i^  iS 

Vermont 70  iS 

Massachusetts 2.7i>  >9 

Rhode  Island 49>  7* 

Connecticut 640  69 

New  York 84*798 

New  Jerse3r i  ,8qo  40 

Pennsylvania 2^  S4 

Delaware 1940 

District  of  Columbia 10  op 

Maryland 223$ 

West  Virginia a  18  9* 

Ohio   1,89870 

Indiana 353  57 

Illinois 1.39153 

Iowa 57*7* 

Michigan 673  7* 

Minnesota 550  ^7 

Wisconsin 53145 

Missouri 541  * 

Kansas 449  ^ 

Nebraska 416  i6 

Colorado 83  » 

California 340  ^ 

Oregon 133  55 

North  DakoU 1301' 

South  Dakota i6a  46 

Washington »oi  « 

Wyoming '  » 

Montana 75'$ 

Arixona 3>  5^ 

South  Carolina »  o^ 

Tennessee «« 

Georgia •«  »J 

Florida 10  * 

Alabama 4  54 

British  ColumbU 45  3" 

Indian  Territory U  5« 

Oklahoma 9^ 

Norway  «  * 

England *3  »J 

Burma 37  3» 

China S"* 

Congo 5'«i 

Miscellaneous Hi  ^ 

Russia *«'" 


XEbe  JSapttst 


Vol.  LXZVU.     Ho.  9. 


SEPTEMBER,  i8«7. 


THE  GREAT  EARTHQUAKE 

1^  HE  effect  of  an  earthquake  is  peculiarly  terrifying.  It  disturbs  and  unsettles 
the  mind  even  more  than  the  body.  We  are  so  accustomed  to  think  and 
speak  of  the  ground  as  solid,  that  when  it  begins  to  shake  beneath  our 
feet  the  last  resource  of  confidence  is  seemingly  gone.  In  ordinary 
times  we  cry  with  the  bravery  of  Fitz  James  to  Roderick  Dhu: 
"Come  one,  come  all.     This 

rock  shall  fly  '  '  .   ~^^ 

From  its  firm  base  as  soon  as  1." 
but  when  the  rock  flies  from 

its  base  and  all  nature  trem-  '._ 

bles  in  the  throes  of  convul-  f 
sive  agony,  our  courage  flies 
also.  It  was  doubtless  the 
figure  of  an  earthquake  which 
the  Psalmist  had  in  mind 
when  he  exclaimed  (xi.  3) 
"If  the  foundations  be  des- 
troyed what  can  the  right- 
eous do?" 

An  experience  of  this  sort 
has  come  to  our  missionaries 
in  Assam,  in  common  with 
all  the  people  of  that  prov- 
ince and  the  inhabitants  of 
a  large  part  of  the  province 
of  Bengal.  On  the  afternoon  of  June  iz,  at  about  five  o'clock,  repeated  shocks 
of    an  earthquake  were   felt    over    a  very   large  territory,    embracing    nearly    all 


BAfTlST  C 


500 


Editorial 


of  Northeastern  India.  They  were  especially  severe  in  the  provinces  of  Benga' 
and  Assam.  In  Calcutta  the  earthquake  was  the  most  destructive  ever  known 
As  far  as  missionary  interests  were  concerned  the  greatest  loss  was  in  the  partial 
destruction  of  the  Lai  Bazar  Baptist  chapel,  a  monument  of  the  heroic  pioneer 
days  of  missions  in  India.  We  regret  that  the  Baptist  Mission  CoU^e  at 
Serampore  was  also  seriously  injured,  the  apse  in  the  rear  falling  flat  to  the  ground. 
All  the  mission  premises  at  Serampore,  consecrated  by  the  labors  and  sacrifices  of 
Carey,  Marshman  and  Ward,  were  severely  shaken,  and  the  Baptist  Mission  of 
Bengal,  the  child  of  the  Serampore  Mission,  suffered  a  heavy  loss  in  the  destruction 
of  a  large  number  of  its  mission  houses  at  the  various  stations. 

The  earthquake  appears,  however,  to  have  been  most  destructive  in  Western 
Assam.  Here  the  whole  side  of  a  mountain  was  dislodged  and  slid  into  the  val- 
ley, carrying  with  it  several  native  villages,  and  the  whole  number  of  lives  losi  by 
the  seismic  shock  is  estimated  at  between  four  and  six  thousand.  As  the  telegrapb 
and  other  lines  of  communication  were  broken,  the  total  loss  of  property  and  life, 
cannot  be  known  until  after  a  considerable  length  of  time.  It  required  five  days 
or  more  than  twice  the  usual  time  for  Mr.  Burdette's  letter  to  go  from  Gauhati  to 
Calculta. 

As  to  the  effects  of  the  earthquake  on  our  own  missions,  the  first  intelligence 
received  at  the  mission  rooms  in  Boston  was  a  telegram  from  Calcutta,  announcing 
the  destruction  of  the  mission  premises  al 
Gauhati.  This  was  sent  by  Messrs.  Sykes  k 
the  agents  of  the  Missionary  Union  m 
Calcutta,  on  receipt  of  the  letter  from  Rev. 
C.  E.  Burdette.  We  are  glad  to  say  that 
the  destruction  at  Gauhati  was  not  as  com- 
plete as  we  were  led  to  suppose,  and  as  *as 
announced  in  the  August  Magazine,  The 
building  in  the  foreground  of  the  cut  there 
given  is  the  Girls'  Schoolhouse,  which  is  prac- 
tically intact  owing  to  its  strong  construction 
with  an  iron  roof.  The  house  at  the  back  of 
that  cut,  occupied  by  Rev.  C.  D.  Ring,  is  m 
3  other  dwelling  houses,  and  the  chapel.     Mr.  Burdette  writes: 


CAKEV  DIED 


ruins,  as  alsc 


I  am  under  the  painful  necessity  of  saying  that  our  three  bungalows  and  the  missioD 
chapel  are  utterly  ruined.  We  are  already  at  work  saving  grass,  bricks,  timbers,  windows 
and  doors  as  far  as  possible.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  other  buildings,  especially  the  iron- 
roof  dormitory  built  a  few  years  ago,  arc  in  good  condition.  The  Boys'  School  mij- 
prove  unsafe,  but  I  hope  it  can  be  preserved.  The  Press  House  seems  to  stand  straight, 
though  the  reed  walls  need  a  good  deal  of  repairing.  The  furniture  in  the  press  seems  to 
have  all  escaped  serious  injury.  Out-buildings  built  on  posts  generally  escaped  destruction, 
though  the  unusual  force  and  duration  of  the  shock  injured  many  of  these.     We  had  jusi 


Editorial 


501 


tA  priating  the  outside  of  the  first  sheet  of  the  "  New  Traoalation  of  the  Psalms," 
the  shock  occurred.  Day  before  yesterday  the  boys  printed  the  inside  of  it.  Sev- 
OTRis  of  type  were  waiting  printing,  and  all  escaped.  Mr.  King  has  returned  from 
;oiig.  Tbe  ladies  have  arranged  to  go  there  next  Tuesday.  I  hope  my  school  will 
e  its  sessions  next  week,  and  that  much  good  work  can  be  done  this  year,  notwithstand- 
I  serious  an  interruption  of  our  plans. 

e  first  letter  from  Rev.  A.  E,  Stephen,  of  Goalpara,  reported  that  the  new 
alow  there,  which  has  been  occupied  but  a  few  months,  was  completely 
ted,  and  beyond  repair  ;  but  a  later  letter  stated  that  while  much  out  of  shape 
I  probably  be  put  again  into  living  condition. 

ese  tidings  from  the  two  western  stations  in  Assam  prepared  the  officers  of 
Jnion  to  expect  further  serious  losses  at  other  stations,  particularly  as  the 

Commissioner  at  Assam  telegraphed  to  Calcutta  that  Tura  was  wrecked, 
re  glad  to  say,  however,  that  the  earthquake  appears  to  have  been  much  less 
e  in  the  Hills,  and  in  Northern  Assam.  Rev.  P.  H.  Moore,  of  Nowgong, 
s  that  the  mission  buildings  there  suffered  injuries  which  it  will  cost  about 
.  rupees  to  repair.  The 
nissioner's  telegram  re- 
ng  Tura  was  happily  an 
,  and  very  little  injury 
■eceived  at  that  station, 
■o  at  Sibsagor  and  North 
himpur.  Direct  news 
the  Naga  Hills  stations 
lot  yet  been  received, 
from  Ukrul,  Man i pur, 
;  the  earthquake  is  re- 
d  to  have  been  severe. 
lTC  glad  to  feel  assured 
:he  lives  of  all  the  mis- 
ries  were   spared,  and 

the  mission  suffered  a 
jf  probably  more  than 
00,  this  itself  may  be  a 
s  of  awakening  a  new  interest  in  the  work  in  Assam,  and  even  the  earthquake 
)e  overruled  for  good. 


MISSION   HOUSE,   NOWGONG,   ASSAM 


THE  MISSION  CHURCHES  AND  THE  DEBT 

/^NE  of  the  most  pleasing  circumstances  connected  with  the  raising  of  the  debt 
^-^     of  the  Missionary  Union,  has  been  the  attitude  of  the  missionaries  and  of 
many  of  the  mission  churches  toward  it.     We  do  not  believe  there  is  any  class  of 
people  who,  according  to  their  ability,  have  contributed  so  largely  toward  the  debt 
as  the  missionaries.     Many  of  them  have  given  from  five  to  ten  per  cent  of  their 
salaries,  not  to  speak  of  the  large  gifts  which  they  are  called  upon  to  make  in 
the  attempt  to  supply  the  pressing  needs  of  the  work,  which  weighs  so  heavily  on 
their  hearts  and  hands.     As  the  missionaries  have  told  the  churches  on  their  fields 
of  the  huge  debt  hanging  like  a  pall  upon  the  great  missionary  society  which  had 
sent  them  the  gospel,  the  responses  of  sympathy  and  even  of  gifts  have  often  been 
charming  exhibitions  of  the  depth  of  the  hold  which  the  unselfishness  of  Christ 
has  taken  in  the  hearts  of  these  Christians. 

Udayagiri  is  in  one  of  the  poorest  parts  of  our  Telugu  mission  field.  The 
poverty  of  the  people  is  something  beyond  the  comprehension  of  people  in  this 
country  of  plenty.  The  most  of  them  live  literally  from  hand  to  mouth  ;  earning 
each  day  only  sufficient  to  supply  their  daily  food ;  yet  Rev.  W.  R.  Manley  writes, 
**  At  our  last  monthly  meeting  I  stated  the  case  in  regard  to  the  debt  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Union,  and  the  Udaygiri  Church  at  once  voted  to  send  fifty  rupees  toward 
the  payment  of  that  debt."  We  could  give  many  other  cases  of  the  same  readiness 
of  sympathy  and  gratitude  toward  the  Union  on  the  part  of  the  native  churches, 
but  the  most  affecting  instance  which  has  come  to  our  notice  is  the  letters  sent 
by  Rev.  M.  C.  Mason  from  the  members  of  the  Garo  church  at  Nisangram.  We 
present  the  original  of  one  of  these  letters  and  Mr.  Mason's  letter  of  explanation 
as  an  introduction  to  these  letters  of  touching  fraternal  Christian  love  and  fellow- 
ship.    Mr.  Mason  says: 

I  enclose  herewith  three  letters  which  I  have  just  received  from  one  of  our  village 
churches.  I  enclose  also  a  translation  which  we  have  carefully  made  of  two  of  them. 
The  third  is  so  like  one  of  these  that  I  have  not  thought  worth  while  to  translate  it:  this 
is  from  the  young  men  of  the  church.  As  evidence  that  the  sympathy  expressed  in  these 
letters  is  not  words  only,  the  Pastor  sends  me  rupees,  127-9-9,  to  be  forwarded  to  you. 
He  says  the  money  was  contributed  as  follows:  from  the  Nisangram  church,  rupees  30: 
added  by  the  Elders  of  the  church,  20-14-3  j  added  by  the  young  men  of  the  church,  20; 
added  by  the  women  of  the  church,  31  :  from  the  Chatcholjo  church,  7-1-6 ;  from  brethren 
of  three  churches,  living  at  Santipur,  14-7  ;  from  the  Smjonga  church,  3-3  ;  from  the  Rong- 
juli  church,  i  ;   total  rupees,  127-9-9. 

I   have  credited   the  Missionary  Union  with  this  amount  in  our  account,  and  trust  you 
will  acknowledge  receipt. 

I  gladly  add  that  this  thought  of  sending  aid  to  the  society  is  entirely  their  own.  Tbc 
subject  of  the  debt  was  only  mentioned  at  our  association,  asking  for  their  prayers.  This 
pastor  was  not  present,  but  he  has  evidently  heard  of  it,  and  believes  that  true  prayer  is 
accompanied  by  works,  and  he  has  therefore  collected  this  sum  and  sends  it  on.    I  wish 

502 


Editorial 


503 


"?' 


the  churches  of  our  land  would  do  as  well  as  this  Nisangram  church  has, —  it  would  do 
away  with  all  debts.  This  contribution  amounts  to  nearly  four-fifths  of  a  man*s  days* 
wages  from  every  member  of  that  church,  male  and  female,  large  and  small, —  and  for  the 
work  here  they  have  already  contributed  nearly  five  times  this  sum.  Some  will  say,  **  They 
must  be  rich,"  but  such  would  never  repeat  it  if  they  could  once  come  out  and  see  them. 
Nevertheless  they  arc  rich  ^  m 

in  good  works,  and  are  lay-  .,^55#*i^*«  i^    /^f^        '*  C^r^ ' 

ing  up  stores  where  moth 
and  rust  do  not  corrupt. 

The  letters  which  follow 
read  like  extracts  from  the 
Apostolic  Epistles,  and 
when  we  consider  that 
both  the  giving  and  the 
letters  are  the  voluntary 
action  of  Christians,  many 
of  them  formerly  heathen, 
and  all  yet  living  in  the 
midst  of  heathenism,  we 
can  but  wonder  at  the 
transforming  and  uplifting 
power  of  the  blessed  gos- 
pel of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

To  the  Society  in  the  Uni- 
ted States  of  America^ 
through  which  we  have 
"  been  bom  again  through 


/A*  «/<jr</  of  God  which 

liveth  and abidethr  from  'j^^^^Q^o^H'pntipff^^X'  (JTtW^St-  ^iH%**^C^^V^ 


?fj^  vn»flfv— I 


the  elders  of  the  church 
of  Nisangram^  Assam : 

To  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  praise,  and  honor,  and 
glory,  and  power  for  ever- 
more. 

We    have   heard    of   the 

debt  in  which  you  through 

pity  for  our  souls   have   become  involved,  and  although  our  bodies  are  separated,  our 

hearts  are  with  you.     Your  sorrows  are  shared  by  us,  and  in  our  petitions  to  God,  the 

Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  always  make  mention  of  your  debt,  and  if  it  please 

Him,  He  may  relieve  you  of  this  debt,  and  further  help  you  to  extend  His  own  Kingdom 

\xi  the  ends  of  the  earth.     As  we  have  a  large  place  in  your  hearts,  so,  although,  to  live 

^nd  to  die  together,  we  wish  you  to  have  no  small  place  in  our  hearts,  yet  we  are  not  yet 


ORIGINAL  OF  LETTER  FROM  THE   NISANGRAM  CHURCH. 


504  Editorial 

sufficiently  enlarged.     But  at  this  time  to  show  our  fellowship  with  your  sorrows  and  your 
joys  we  write  this  brief  letter. 

The  Salutations  of  the  Elders  of  the  Church  of  Nisangram. 

To  thi  Officers  of  The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  from  the  women  of  the 
church  of  Nisangram ,  Assam  : 

Our  Most  Loving  Benefactors  :  While  we,  like  sheep,  were  astray,  and  just  when 
we,  being  despised  by  every  race,  were  going  to  ruin,  through  missionaries  sent  by  you, 
we  found  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior.  That  there  is  any  thing  of  greater  value  than 
this  we  do  not  conceive. 

Having  heard  from  oiu*  teachers,  the  missionaries,  that  by  our  receiving  such  inconceiv- 
able kindness  you  have  become  involved  in  debt,  we  sympathize  in  your  sorrow.  For,  to 
save  our  lives,  to  enlighten  our  ignorance  you  came  to  our  aid.  We  are  like  toddling 
children.     Forgive  us  our  inability.     Remember  us  in  your  prayers. 

The  Salutations  of  your  Sisters  of  the  Nisangram  Church. 


WHY  NOT  DO  THE  SAME? 

0  INGE  the  enlargement  and  improvement  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine 

^     several  thousand  have  been  added  to  the  circle  of  its  readers.     During  the 

spring  the  receipt  of  new  clubs  was  constant  and  encouraging.     We  desire  to 

inaugurate  a  new  fall  campaign.     Will  pastors  arrange  for  some  one  in  every 

church  to  receive  subscriptions  and  then  announce  to  the  full  congregation  that 

the  Missionary  Magazine  can  be  had  at  the  very  low  price  of  fifty  cents  a 

year  in  clubs  of  thirty  or  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  members  of  the 

church  ?     This   makes  the   chances  for  small   churches   as  good  as  for  large. 

Under  this  we  have  received  two  clubs  of  one  each  where  churches  have  less  than 

ten  members,  and  the  size  of  the  clubs  runs  all  the  way  up  to  more  than  eighty. 

IVi//  not  every  pastor  try  for  a  club  for  the  Missionary  Magazine  in  his  church  this 

fain 

We  are  trying  to  make  the  best  missionary  magazine  published^  and  have  much 

encouragement  to  believe  we  are  succeeding.  The  following  letters  selected  from 
a  multitude  of  the  same  sort  will  show  what  brethren  of  undoubted  good  judg- 
ment think  of  the  Magazine. 

Rev.  Henry  E.  Robins,  D.  D.,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  writes : 

You  are  inyesting  the  Magazine  with  fascinating  interest. 

Rev.  W.  H.  P.  Faunce,  D.  D.,  pastor  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Baptist  Church,  New 
York. 

I  must  say  to  you  how  delighted  I  am  with  the  appearance  of  the  llagazine  in  its  new 
form.    £yery  month  it  is  a  delight  to  the  eye  and  an  inspiration  to  the  Christiaii  heart 

1  shall  endeavor  soon  to  form  a  club  in  my  church,  and  I  rejoice  in  the  attnctiyeness  of 
this  most  yaluable  adjunct  in  extending  the  Kingdom. 

Professor  William  Arnold  Stevens,  of  Rochester  University,  writes  to  the 
editor  of  the  Magazine  : 


Editorial  505 

Thft  new  title  pagey  with  which  1897  ^V^^  i^  a  delight  to  the  eye ;  and  for  subetancey 
|- where  it  there  a  missionary  journal  that  will  surpass  in  appropriateness  and  yalue 
Qds  and  the  recent  numbers  ?  It  is  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  most  difficult  tasks  to 
jtaake  the  Magazine  a  true  exponent  of  the  Union  and  its  work  upon  the  field,  and  at  the 
Inne  time  popularly  readable  and  presentable.  I  do  not  see  how  the  ideal  could  be 
letter  realized  than  you  are  doing. 
Communications  and  subscriptions  should  be  addressed  simply 

Baptist  Missionary  Magazine, 

Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

ARE  CHRISTIANS  RESPONSIBLE? 

A  CERTAIN  class  of  evangelists  are  fond  of  explaining  any  lack  of  fruit  from 
^^  their  own  labors  by  charging  it  to  the  coldness  of  Christians.  They  find  it 
tai^ier  to  belabor  the  people  of  God  for  their  shortcomings  than  to  turn  sinners 
KX)m  the  error  of  their  ways.  It  is  a  cheap  and  easy  way  of  accounting  for  any 
deficiencies  in  themselves  or  their  work,  but  we  protest  against  this  attitude  toward 
l*€  matter  of  conversion  and  the  method  of  God's  grace.  There  is  nothing,  either  in 
Scripture  or  in  the  whole  history  of  God's  dealing  with  man,  which  shows  that  He 
ixnits  the  outpouring  of  His  spirit,  or  excludes  from  Heaven  any  who  have  heard 
be  Word  of  Life,  because  of  any  lack  of  love  or  warmth  of  enthusiasm  on  the  part 
kC  His  people.  His  grace  to  those  who  have  heard  His  truth  is  free  and  ready  if 
bey  will  accept  The  teachings  of  Scripture  are  rather  that  those  who  have  per- 
sistently turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  invitations  of  the  Gospel,  after  hearing  the  Word 
^  Life  are  to  be  given  up.  Jesus  commanded  His  disciples  that  if  any  would  not 
lesoeive  them,  to  shake  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  as  a  testimony  against  them.  Paul, 
irhen  the  Jews  persistently  refused  to  receive  the  Gospel,  said,  "  Seeing  ye  put  it 
pom  you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the 
aSentiles."  There  are,  however,  innumerable  intimations  in  Scripture  that  Christians 
l^y  be  held  responsible  for  the  fate  of  those  who  have  not  heard  the  Gospel. 
*  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked,  thou  shalt  surely  die,  and  thou  givest  him  not 
learning,  nor  speakest  to  warn  the  wicked  from  his  wicked  way,  to  save  his  life,  the 
lune  wicked  man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity;  but  his  blood  will  I  require  at  thine 
jJMUid.  Yet  if  thou  warn'st  the  wicked  and  he  turn  not  from  his  wickedness,  nor 
liom  his  wicked  way,  he  shall  die  in  his  iniquity ;  but  thou  has  delivered  thy  soul " 
pEzekial  3  :  18,  19;  compiare  also  Ezekiel  33  :  4,  5  and  6).  If  the  heathen  who 
lOw  not  the  Gospel,  but  who  might  have  heard  if  Christians  had  been  more  earn- 

and  active  in  sending  forth  the  Word  of  Life  throughout  the  world,  die  in  their 
then  how  can  Christians  escape  the  responsibility  ?  These  heathen  have  not 
ed  because  they  have  not  heard ;  they  have  not  heard  because  the  Gospel  has 

been  preached  to  them ;  and  the  Gospel  has  not  been  preached  to  them  because 

tians  have  not  sent  the  preachers.     The  heathen  certainly  are  not  responsible 

this  case ;  God  is  not  responsible ;  His  people  alone  are  responsible.     But  the 

pie  of  God  are  not  responsible  for  those  who  have  heard  the  truth  for  many 

s  and  persistently  refuse  to  receive  it. 


POVERTY  IS  NOT  ALWAYS  A  MISFORTUNE.     In  the  recent  severe  earthquake 
in  Assam  nearly  every  government  building  in  the  province  was  destroyed, 
but  the  only  mission  buildings  entirely  ruined  were  at  Gauhati.     In  a  number  of 
cases  the  government  officials  and  their  families  took  refuge  in  the  mission  houses, 
and  were  for  a  time  dependent  on  the  hospitality  of  the  missionaries  for  shelter. 
The  reason  for  this  state  of  things  was  that  the  government  buildings  were  built 
of  brick,  but  the  mission,  having  less  money  to  expend,  generally  built  of  wood. 
The  solid  brick  houses  were  shaken  to  fragments  by  the  severe  shocks  of  the 
earthquake  and  fell  in  heaps  of  ruins,  while  the  frailer  wooden  buildings,  though 
terribly  racked  and  in  many  cases  thrown  out  of  shape,  yet  stood  and  continued 
in  usable  condition.     It  occurs  to  us  that  here  is  a  striking  refutation  of  the 
charge  that  missionaries  live  in  costly  houses. 

THE  PRESENT  NUMBER  OF  THE  MAGAZINE  gives  special  attention  to 
Assam,  the  subject  being  timely  in  connection  with  the  account  of  the  terrible 
earthquake  which  convulsed  that  province  on  June  12.  Several  of  the  future  num- 
bers of  the  Magazine  will  be  arranged  to  harmonize  with  the  Conquest  Mission- 
ary Course  of  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  as  follows:  October,  "Africa, 
the  Dark  Continent " ;  December,  "India's  Millions";  February,  1898,  "China, 
the  Stronghold  of  Paganism";  April,  "Romanists  in  Europe";  June,  "Japan,  the 
Island  Empire."  The  November  number  of  the  present  year  will  have  "  Burma, 
Our  Oldest  Mission  Field,"  as  its  chief  topic.  Special  articles  for  these  numbers 
are  already  in  hand,  and  missionaries  intending  to  send  articles  for  the  Magazine 
are  requested  to  send  them  to  the  editor  in  time  to  appear  in  the  numbers  devoted 
to  their  fields.  Photographs  for  the  illustration  of  articles  on  the  various  fields  are 
especially  desired. 

THE  TROUBLES  IN  INDIA  with  the  natives  affect  but  a  very  limited  portion  of 
the  empire,  and  will  doubtless  soon  be  quieted.  There  is  doubtless  a  great 
amount  of  uneasiness  and  dissatisfaction  among  the  people  caused  chiefly  by  the 
terrible  famine  and  the  widespread  prevalence  of  the  plague.  This  could  hardly 
be  otherwise  under  the  severe  strain  which  has  come  upon  the  people  of  India  by 
these  two  calamities  coming  simultaneously.  But  now  that  the  plague  seems  to 
have  run  its  course  and  the  refreshing  rains  promise  an  end  to  the  famine,  the 
special  discontent  may  be  expected  soon  to  subside.  We  are  specially  concerned 
that  these  sorrowful  events  shall  have  the  effect  to  turn  the  people's  minds  to  the 
living  and  true  God  who  alone  can  deliver  in  sorrow  and  death.  | 

506 


Editorial  Notes  507 

MISSIONARY  INSTRUCTION  IN  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARIES. —The  increased 
attention  which  this  subject  is  receiving  is  a  gratifying  evidence  of  progress 
in  the  right  direction  in  the  development  of  an  interest  in  world  wide  missions. 
More  than  twelve  years  ago  the  editor  of  this  Magazine  urged  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Missionary  Union  to  take  steps  to  secure  the  founding  of  a 
missionary  lectureship  and  professorships  whereby  regular  lectures  and  instruction 
on  missions  should  be  given  regularly  in  all  our  Theological  seminaries.  The 
root  of  missionary  interest  and  activity  in  the  churches  is  the  pastors,  and  the  time 
to  reach  the  pastors  effectively  is  during  their  studies  in  the  seminaries.  The 
time  did  not  seem  then  to  be  ripe  for  such  a  movement,  but  the  rise  of  the  student 
volunteer  movement  and  the  pressure  of  the  enormous  missionary  debts  of  recent 
years,  has  emphasized  the  importance  of  missionary  instruction  to  the  prospective 
pastors  while  yet  engaged  in  study  and  preparation  for  their  life  work.  The  meet- 
ing of  theological  professors  in  Brooklyn  in  May,  and  the  report  adopted  by  the 
Board  of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Union  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1896,  are 
significant  movements  in  the  right  direction. 

A  REMARKABLE  COINCIDENCE.— Forty  years  ago,  a  devoted  Lutheran  mis- 
sionary, Dr.  Bettleheim,  endeavored  to  introduce  the  Gospel  to  the  people  of 
the  Liu  Chiu  Islands.  At  the  peril  of  his  life  and  health,  he  endured  the  hostility 
of  the  people  and  the  discomforts  of  a  savage  life  in  his  efforts  to  lead  some  to  the 
truth,  but  his  efforts  made  no  lasting  impression  on  the  islanders.  When  he  would 
distribute  Christian  tracts  among  the  people,  they  were  collected  by  the  orders  of 
the  king  and  thrown  back  into  his  yard  every  night.  Even  the  money  that  he  paid 
out  for  his  food  was  regarded  as  evil  and  was  redeemed  from  the  people  by  the 
king,  who  sent  it  out  of  the  country  on  the  ship  on  which  Mr.  Bettleheim  was  com- 
pelled to  leave.  It  is  a  striking  fact  that  the  descendant  of  this  king  has  now  been 
compelled,  by  command  of  the  Japanese  government,  to  leave  the  islands  and  go  to 
Tokyo,  where  it  is  supposed  he  will  be  a  royal  prisoner  for  life.  At  the  same  time 
that  he  was  leaving  the  islands,  perhaps  forever,  our  missionary,  Rev.  A.  A.  Ben- 
nett, of  Yokohama,  along  the  same  shore  where  the  royal  descendant  was  taking 
his  farewell  from  his  country,  was  baptising  two  young  men,  converts  from  among 
the  Liu  Chiu  people.  As  the  last  representative  of  the  dynasty  of  the  earthly  king 
passed  away,  the  advance  guard  of  the  King  of  Righteousness  was  entering  the 
islands  with  a  promise  of  light  and  blessing  to  this  people. 

NOTES.  —  We  regret  the  error  of  the  types  which  made  the  August  Ma(;azine 
say  Mrs.  Murdock  began  her  service  for  the  Woman's  Society  in  18 13.  It 
should  have  read  1873.  —  Mr.  Thomas  Adams  of  27  Forest  Street,  Lawrence, 
Mass.,  has  just  arrived  in  America  from  Leopoldville,  Congo  Free  State,  and  is 
prepared  to  give  illustrated  lectures  on  Africa  and  his  mission  work  in  Congo. 
Please  correspond  with  him  at  the  above  address. 


MISSION  COHFOUND,   TUBA 


A  JIIMGLE  CHURCH 


S  C.  MASON     TURA 


IT  is  five  years  since  I  visited  this  village, 
and  the  chaogcs  I  find  as  I  ride  through 
this  line  of  hamlets,  and  the  evidences  of 
thrift  in  buildings,  fences,  gardens  and  fruit 
trees  are  very  marked.  The  decorations  of 
the  chapel,  the  arches  of  welcome  by  the 
way,  and  a  large  company  of  Christians  to 
meet  me  contrasts  greatly  with  former 
years,  and  sends  my  thoughts  back  to  my 
first  visit.  This  I  lind  was  just  twenty 
years  ago.  So  far  as  I  can  learn  that  was 
not  only  the  first  missionary  visit,  but  the 
first  visit  by  a  white  man  to  this  village. 
Some  time  before  a  native  Christian  teacher 
had  labored  there  and  left.  Afterwards  1 
was  requested  to  send  another  certain 
teacher.  This  man  did  not  seem  to  have 
the  most  satisfactory  record,  but  I  thought 
best  to  sanction  an  effort  on  his  part,  and  I 
told  him  that  if  he  would  take  his  wife  and 
children  with  him  and  live  with  the  people, 
and  do  what  he  could  for  them,  1  would 
allow  him  three  rupees  (about  one  dollar) 
per  month  toward  his  support.  He  accepted 
the  task,  and  had  been  some  months  there, 
when  early  one  morning,  while  upon  a  visit- 
ing tour,  I  mounted  my  pony,  and  through 


the  forest  underbrush,  and  through  the  tall 
jui^le  grass,  dripping  with  dew  from  the 
dense  fog  resting  over  the  whole  land,  1 
found  my  way  to  this  place.  The  place 
then  consisted  of  a  small  collection  ol 
houses,  closely  surrounded  by  dense  jungle. 
The  people  seemed  unusually  shiftless. 
They  were  filthy  and  full  of  sores.  How- 
ever, the  influence  of  the  Christian  teacher 
was  apparent  in  several  of  them,  and  a  good 
number  came  to  our  meetings.  After  I  hmi 
preached  for  a  time  some  asked  for  ta^ 
tism.  We  began  to  examine  t 
cants,  and  interspersing  tlds 
teachings,  exhortations  and  a 
tinued  the  same  from  tiine  A 
P.M.  I  saw  that  our  woric  wu  aot^ 
pleted,  and  the  next  morning  I  i 
continue  the  same  for  mi 

When  the  examinations  were  ( 
found  that  thirty-five  of  the  apfdkmtl  W 
been  thought  to  be  bom  anew ;  hence  «« 
gathered  at  a  little  stream  near  by  and  tnp' 
tized  them  —  twenty-two  men  and  tUrtecs 

I  wish  I  could  reproduce  to  yon  the  ex- 
periences given  by  those  converts,  much  of 


A  Jungle  Church 


^'VAich  will  ever  remain  in  my  memory.  I 
)t  a  little  astonished  at  hearing  from 
I  girl  that  she  wished  to  be  baptized, 
1  feared  lest  she  would  not  be  able  to 
iriy  live  a  Christian  life.  One  who 
9  uid  tbat  he  was  pleased  with  the  leach- 
d  commands  of  Christ  was  asked  to 
e  tome  of  those  teachings,  and  his  Arst 
"  Let  every  man  live  by  his  own  in- 
ry,"  thus  coming  much  nearer  the  truth 
n  some  who  could  have  made  the  exact 
P^inotation.  The  experiences  were  varied, 
and  for  the  most  part  exceedingly  limited, 
but  they  seemed  to  be  true  converts,  just 
plucked  from  the  densest  of  heathenism, 
surrounded  only  by  opposing  influences; 
ignorant  in  the  extreme,  none  as  yet  able  to 
read.  What  has  twenty  years  done  for 
them  ?  or  rather,  what  have  these  thirty-five 
done  with  this  twenty  years.'  In  looking 
over  the  records  1  find  that  six  of  them 
have  passed  on  before  to  a  "  better  land." 
Six  have  been  denied  church  fellowship, 
leaving  twenty-three  still  in  good  standing 
in  a  good  church. 

For  ten  years  these  were  connected  with 
a  distant  church,  during  which  time  sixty 


more  were  gathered  to  their  number  from 
this  village.     Of  these   ninety-five,   sixteen 


had  died,  and  twelve  had  been  excluded. 
The  remaining  sixty^seven  were  then  organ- 
ized into  an  independent  church.  As  was 
hoped,  the  ten  years  since  their  organiza- 
tion has  shown  more  life  and 
energy,  and  more  fruit  gathered. 
Within  the  first  twelve  months 
they  called  a  pastor,  and  with 
the  aid  of  a  council  of  dele- 
gates invited  from  other 
churches  ordained  him.  Each 
year  since  converts  have  been 
gathered,  in  all  113  men  and 
131  women;  and  their  present 
membership  is  202.  Of  this 
whole  number  thirty-nine  have 
passed  away  in  fellowship. 

For  a  time  the  pastor  had  to 
splice  out  his  salary  by  leach- 
ing school;  but  for  several 
years  they  have  supported  their 
pastor  and  contributed  toward 
the   several    objects    in    which 


A  /angle  Church 


the  Garo  churches  are  interested.  I  think 
that  this  is  the  only  church  to  which  1 
have  ever  given  any  suggestions  as  10  how 
to  raise  needed  funds  ;  believing  that  where 
the  spirit  is  there  is  no  danger  from  the  lack 
of  a  collecting  system.  The  leaders  of  this 
church  said  lo  me   that   they   thought  they 


ought  to  have  the  full  lime  of  their  pastor 
for  preaching  and  pastoral  work,  but  that  ii 
was  impossible  for  them  to  support  him.  I 
agreed  to  the  need  of  his  whole  lime,  and 
began  lo  inquire  as  to  their  ability.  I  said 
that  1  had  found  ihat  where  men  were  in- 
terested in  any  undertaking  usually  ten  of 
them  could  support  the  eleventh  man  that  he 
might  give  his  whole  time  to  it;  and  that 
if  they  could  give  one-tenth  of  their  rice 


harvest  I  thought  they  could  fully  support 
a  pastor.  They  agreed  that  they  could  give 
one-tenih  of  their  rice,  but  they  felt  sure 
that  it  would  be  far  too  little.  The  pastor, 
however,  said  that  if  they  would  give  one- 
tenth  o£  their^rice  harvest  he  would  aciepl 
that  as  his  s^ary,  unless  It  should  exceed 
ten  rupees  (about  three  dol- 
lars} per  month.  If  it  ex- 
ceeded that  sum  the  church 
was  to  use  the  surplus  as 
they  chose.  The  experimenl 
proved  far  beyond  their  ei- 
pectations,  and  they  have 
continued  the  same  method 

While  many  a  Christian 
gives  a  tenth  of  his  income, 
1  believe  there  are  few  who 
give  better  than  these.  Nill^ 
tenths  of  the  American  clI- 
ti valors  would  despair,  1 
believe,  if  they  had  lo  toil 
so  hard  with  such  poor  im- 
plements and  for  such  smill 
proceeds.  From  the  time  ihc 
seed  is  in  the  ground  uDlil 
the  harvest  is  gathered  lh(\' 
do  not  leave  their  fields  night 
or  day.  One-half  hour's  n^- 
ligence  might  bring  from  the 
near  jungle  a  herd  of  "iiii 
elephants  to  tread  down  aDd 
pull  up  more  rice  than  scl- 
eral men  could  raise.  A 
brief  sleep  might  let  in  a 
ild  hogs  to  root  and  roll  and  tii. 
imilar  danger  from  deer,  birds, 
id  many  other  wild  animals,  Tht 
guards  must  also  face  the  dangers  from  tigers, 
bears,  leopards  and  other  animals.  I  recall 
vividly  a  night  spent  in  this  village  seme 
years  ago.  Near  midnight  1  wasawakeaed 
by  cries  for  help  from  the  upper  end  of  the 
fields.  Men,  women,  boys  and  girls  rushed 
out,  and   with    torches  and   shouts  from  a 


There   i 
monkeys. 


A  Good  Man  Gone 


S" 


Lct  company  they  turned  back  a  herd 
d  elephants.  Their  noise  had  scarcely 
when  the  cry  came  from  another  quar- 
rhey  are  coming  here."  Then  with  a 
md  shout  they  all  went  to  the  rescue; 
[1  night  long  their  cries  and  calls  and 
»  to  "Stand,  stand,  don't  run,  don't 
the  ranks,''  etc.,  resounded  up  and 
that  narrow  valley.  And  ever  since  I 
:he  more  highly  valued  the  contribu- 
;hus  earned. 

nd  in  this  and  other  churches  quite 
illy  adopted,  a  practice  followed  by 
of  our  Christians  for  many  years ; 
/,  that  of  laying  aside  at  each  meal  a 
pip  of  rice  as  a  thank  offering.     This 


offering  is  brought  weekly  to  the  church  and 
emptied  into  a  large  basket. 

I  learn  that  it  is  very  largely  the  practice 
of  the  women  at  the  head  of  the  family  to 
lay  aside  this  little  grip  of  rice  for  each 
member  of  the  family  for  each  meal.  And 
from  the  amount  thus  collected,  the  women 
of  this  church  are  supporting  an  evangelist. 
The  men  are  said  to  support  the  pastor,  and 
bear  other  expenses,  while  the  women  with 
their  thank  offerings  support  the  evangelist. 
I  learn. furthermore  that  they  have  made  an 
offering  toward  the  debt  of  the  Missionary 
Union.  Shall  we  not  pray  God  that  in  this 
destitute  land  there  may  be  many  such 
jungle  churches  ? 


A  GOOD  MAN  GONE 


)UT  two  years  ago  a  Tamil  who  spoke 
sroken  English  came  to  greet  me  at 
ssion  house.  He  was  a  catechist  of 
merican  Congregationalist  Mission  in 
rn  India.  A  letter  written  to  his 
lary  confirmed  the  statement  that  his 
ngness  to  go  to  a  station  to  which  he 
jen  transferred  was  the  moving  cause 
coming  to  Burma.  He  had  steadily 
led  to  preach  for  about  a  year  without 
pport  from  us,  and  had  gathered  quite 

band  of  followers,  one  of  whom,  our 
durwan,  was  baptized  with    him    in 

Our  Burman  church  were  so  well 
d  with  him  that  the  deacon  suggested 
5  him,  and  the  church,  not  the  Mis- 
j  Union,  were  paying  him  rupees  five 
th.  He  had  begun  a  Tamil  service 
was  well  attended  by  outsiders,  and 
re  rejoicing  over  the  promising  out- 
'  our  Tamil  work ;  but  our  joy  was  of 
luration.  The  Master  had  other  work 
n,  and   on    Monday    noon,  March   i, 

the  leading  soul  of  this  little   band, 


was  transferred  to  a  new  field,  where  he  can 
work  unhampered  by  the  wearinesses,  pains, 
and  anxieties,  incidental  to  service  in  this 
lower  world. 

He  was  taken  with  cholera  Sunday  morn- 
ing, and  was  removed  to  the  hospital,  where 
he  died.  Deacon  Thin  and  myself  attended 
to  the  burial .  The  grief  of  the  Tamils,  though 
not  exhibited  according  to  the  heathen 
fashion,  was  deep  and  sincere.  This  was 
particularly  true  of  our  durwan,  with  whom 
David  had  made  his  home  in  the  church 
compound,  and  who  had  done  much  towards 
supporting  him.  At  the  grave  Daniel  read 
2.  Cor.  5.,  in  Tamil  and  prayed.  Deacon 
Thin  prayed  in  Burmese,  and  I  pronounced 
the  benediction.  He  had  won  the  respect 
of  all  who  knew  him  here  ;  his  record  is  with- 
out a  stain. 

**They  that  turn  many  to  righteousness 
shall  shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever.' 
Dan.  :  12,  3. 

L.  H.  MosiER,  Prome. 


k 


GREAT  PROGRESS  IN  NORTHERN  ASSAM 


WHEN  I  look  over  the  work  nf  ihese 
three  months  a.Dd  think  of  all  that 
has  been  accomplished,  it  seems  as  if  it  had 
been  years  instead  of  months.  I  bdieve  it 
is  possible  to  "hustle  the  East."  It  can  be 
done,  when  God  gives  health,  and  the  mis- 
sionaries are  of  one  mind  and  heart.  If 
any  victories  are  achieved  it  will  be  be- 
cause the  Lord  gives  power  to 
thorough,  earnest  strokes  put 
forth  in  coping  with  Satan ;  for 
he  has  a  mighty  grip  on  these 
poor  souls  and  does  not  readily 
let  one  of  them  go,  seeing  they 
are  to  become  jewels  in  the 
Savior's  crown. 

Two  day  schools  have  been 
started  in  villages.  One  has 
done  well,  the  other  fair ;  but 
it  is  just  now  closed  for  a  while 
on  account  of  the  sickness  of 
the  teacher.  The  heathen  in 
another  village  want  a  school 
and  they  are  building  a  house 
for  il. 

We  organized  a  church  of 
eleven  members  at  Doolahat  in 
January.  Brother  Swanson  baptized  seven 
of  them  the  Sunday  we  organiied.  We 
had  just  returned  from  the  little   river,  and 

singing,  "There  is  a  fountain  filled  with 
blood,"  when  a  messenger  came  rushing  in 
with  a  message.  It  was  the  cablegram 
bidding  me  go  ahead  with  the  bungalow. 
Doolahat  is  on  the  west  side  of  our  field, 
and  so  this  is  our  first  church  in  that  part. 
One  of  their  own  number  was  chosen  pas- 
tor and  they  are  doing  nicely.  Tii-morrow 
I  go  there  again  for  a  few  days'  ^ork. 

The  chapel  at  Joyhing  was  dedicated  la 
February.     The  tea  company  furnished  the 


material  and  the  brethren  built  it.  Tht 
sisters  plastered  it.  It  is  an  especiaili 
good  building, —  is  roomy,  and  looks  wfIL 
At  first  the  planter  smiled  a  bit  when  ! 
talked  with  him  about  it.  He  did  no 
lieve  that  native  Christians  had  enough 
get-up  to  do  anything.  Now  be  smite 
more,   and   with  satisfaction,   to  tliink  thai 


they  really  did  it  after  all ;  and  his  wi 
quite  pleased,  and  has  begun  to  think  thui 
something  really  can  be  made  out  of  i 
native.  The  last  time  I  saw  her  she  ei- 
pressed  herself  as  being  very  glad  thai  the 
chapel  had  been  built  and  that  it  looked  so 
well.  She  said,  '■  Well,  there  is  one  good 
thing  about  the  Christian  coohes.  Last 
summer  when  the  great  riot  occurred,  oiil 
of  from  ten  to  twelve  hundred  coolies  on 
this  garden,  the  Christians  were  the  only 
ones  that  did  not  revolt.  They  went  i: 
fully  to  their  work  every  one  of  those  trying 

Fifteen  have  been  baptized  on  this  fidd 


Great  Progress  in  Northern  Assam 


larter.      I    hope   no   one 

ncy   that  these    people 

J  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

-.  effort  on   the  part  of 

issionaries     and     native 

s.       From   the  first  day 

ow  there  has  not  been 

ptism  but  as  the  result 

K>nal  work  such  as  the 

I    pastor   would    do    in 

a;  but  work  done  among 

cople  does  bring  results. 

h    Lakhimpnr  was    the 

military  operations  most 

lifntCT.     In  February  an 

fn  waa  made   by   the 

iinit   of    India   against 

Hi'  Ttnang  Daphlas,   a 

Ao  occupy  a  plateau   ten  thousand 

1^  a  few  miles  to   the  north  of  us. 

anter  here  had  visited  these  people 

rears   ago  and  he  says  it  is  a  land 

!  the  willows  and  the  cowslips  grow," 

r  wants  to  know  why  the   American 

s  don't  send  a  missionary  to  them. 

e  of  them  came  down  to  Assam  and 

wtne  people  near  here  and  carried 

iome  prisoners.     Hence  this  expedi- 

All  was  settled  without  bloodshed, 

erything   was   in    a   stale    of    great 


i  ASSAM  TEA  i'lanter's  home 


this 


all 


uncertainity 
Brother  Swanson  and  I  are  thinking  that 
when  the  rains  come  on,  we  will  start  a 
training  class  for  these  workers  who  are 
coming  up  around  us. 

And  now,  finally,  here  comes  a  letter  from 
the  Garo  brethren  at  Tura,  saying  they  want 
to  send  a  missionary  here  to  the  Daphlas. 
We  have  the  Daphla  villages  picked  out 
where  he  is  to  start,  and  1  believe  the  Garos 
will  send  him.     The   Lord  is  in  this  I   am 


REV.  J.  H.  BARROWS  IN  JAPAN 


addresses  that  1  have  heard  have 
rong  and  well  calculated  lo  remove 
le  minds  of  missionaries  and  natives 
ubts  regarding  the  man's  orthodoxy, 
mch  a  man.  who  had  so  politely  lis- 
to  the  representations  of  Eastern 
IS  and  been  thought  by  some  to 
c  of  ihem,  should  come  out  so  flat- 
has  been  a  surprise  lo  some,  perhaps. 
:  had  crowded  houses  of  priests  and 
in  Kyoto  and  Osaka.    He  has  spoken 


as  strongly  as  a  man  could  for  sound  views, 
and  especially  dwelling  on  the  divinity  of 
Christ.  I  think  great  good  will  come  of  it ; 
and  his  work  after  his  return  to  America 
will  be  good,  too,  I  think.  He  will  repre- 
sent missions  as  they  are.  He  has  lived 
among  missionaries  all  the  time;  has  been 
ready  always  to  give  up  pleasure  if  he  could 
be  of  any  help  by  speaking ;  has  not  gone 
to  Nikko,  but  spent  his  time  in  giving  ad- 
dresses.—J,  L.  I)kai(iS(j. 


LEAKAGE  IN  BENEFICENCE 


AN  ADDRESS   AT   THE   BAPTIST   YOUNG   PEOPLE'S    UNION    CONVENTION   AT    CHATTANOOGA 

BY  REV.  ALBERT  E.  WAFFLE,  D.  D.,  ALBION,  N.  Y. 


E  all  live  under  limita- 
tions. They  are  narrower 
with  some  than  with 
others;  but  they  are  not 
very  wide  with  the  most 
favored.  None  of  us 
has  an  infinite  amount 
of  money,  talent,  time, 
strength,  or  influence ;  and  the  amount  that 
most  of  us  have  is  very  finite.  If  we  put 
what  we  have  into  one  kind  of  service  we 
cannot  put  it  into  another.  That  fact  im- 
poses upon  us  the  necessity  of  choosing 
what  we  will  do  with  our  resources.  Life 
is  made  up  mainly  of  choices.  Every  hour 
we  stand  at  the  parting  of  ways  and  are 
compelled  to  decide  whether  we  will  do 
anything  and  what  we  will  do  with  our 
time,  strength,  money  and  talents.  The 
choices  of  the  Christian  are  governed  by 
the  will  of  Christ,  our  Savior  and  Lord. 
He  would  have  us  choose  not  simply  the 
good,  but  the  best.  Of  two  evils,  choose 
neither ;  of  two  or  more  good  things  choose 
the  best. 

A  Christian  life  is  a  good  deal  like  pack- 
ing a  trunk  when  you  are  preparing  to  go 
away  from  home  for  a  visit  or  a  vacation. 
You  bring  together  a  great  lot  of  things 
which  seem  necessary,  or  at  least  desirable, 
and  pile  them  up  around  the  trunk.  But 
when  you  begin  to  pack  you  find  that  they 
will  not  all  go  into  that  limited  space. 
Then  begins  a  process  of  judicious  selec- 
tion. You  unpack  all  you  have  put  in  and 
throw  aside  what  you  can  leave.  Perhaps 
the  process  "las  to  be  repeated  two  or  three 
times  before  your  selections  are  satisfactory, 
but  at  last  your  trunk  is  full  of  things  that 
are  indispensable.  You  look  ruefully  at 
the  things  rejected,  but  the  trunk  cannot 
be  stretched.     It  is  a  picture  of  the  Chris- 


tian life.     You  cannot  give  money  to  sup- 
port all  the  good  institutions  in  the  world. 
You  cannot  join  in  every  form  of  ChristJan 
effort.     You  must  pick  and  choose  between   i 
the  causes  presented  and  select  those  which  i 
are   best   and  which   have   the   first  claim  I 
upon   you.     This  is  a  very  important  law 
of  the  Christian  life,  and  for  want  of  ob- 
serving  it  many  people  fritter   away  their 
resources,   and   spread   themselves  out  so 
thin  that  they  become  invisible  as  Christian 
forces. 

I  wish  to  make  a  special  application  of 
this  law  to  our   benevolent   offerings.    Of 
,the  objects  presented  to  us  for  financial  aid 
the  name  is  legion.     They  come  from  all 
quarters,    they    are    of    every    conceivable 
kind,  and  they  are  pressed  by  all  sorts  of 
appeals.      Pastors    are    obliged    to   stand 
guard  over  their  churches  and  protect  their 
people  from  these  appeals  or  our  great  mis- 
sionary societies  would  not  get  any  money 
at  all.     The   agents   of   these   causes  tun 
their  attention  to  our  young  people's  soci- 
eties  and   find  in  them  fields   from  which 
they   reap   considerable    harvests.     Young 
people  are  not  always  discriminating,  and 
if  the  "  cause  "  has  a  tinge  of  romance  and 
a  touch  of  pathos  about  it,  it  appeals  to 
them   so    strongly    as    to    overcome  their 
better  judgment,  and  so  they  take  a  collec- 
tion for  some  Armenian  refugee  who  wants 
to  send  for  his  friends ;  or  for  the  starving 
Hindus;  or  some  converted  foreigner  who 
is  trying  to  educate    himself   to  be  a  mis- 
sionary  to   his   own   people;    or  for  some 
poor  church  that  is  going  to  lose  its  house 
of  worship ;  or  for  some  school  among  the 
colored   people,   whose  dusky    agent  talks 
most  pathetically  of   its  needs;  or  for  the 
"  Christian  Alliance,'*  or  for  the  China  In- 
land Mission,  because    these  missions  are 


5'4 


Leakage  in  Beneficence 


515 


supposed  to  be  so  much  more  Christian  in 
spirit  and  fruitful  in  results  than  those  of 
our  own  society;  so  that  when  the  Amer- 
ican Baptist  Missionary  Union,  or  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society, 
or  our  own  state  convention  aslcs  for  an 
offering,  our  beneficence  is  in  the  condition 
of  a  stream  whose  water  has  all  been  drawn 
o£f  before  it  gets  to  the  mill.  That  is  what 
we  mean  by  **  Leakage  in  Beneficence." 

Perhaps  we  ought  not  to  shut  off  all 
these  special  objects,  but  more  care  and 
discrimination  are  needed;  and  I  propose 
to  show  in  this  paper  that  most  of  the 
money  which  we  consecrate  to  the  Lord 
ought  to  go  into  the  regular  channels  of 
denominational  effort.  Consider  three  rea- 
sons for  that  opinion. 

L     The   Prosperity   of   Our  Mission- 
ary  Enterprises. 

We  should  put  our  money  where  it  will 
do  the  most  good.  If  we  would  be  loyal 
to  Christ  this  must  be  the  primary  rule 
of  expenditure.  Waste  is  wiclced  in  the 
Lord's  work  as  well  as  in  any  other  busi- 
ness. Men  who  are  seeking  financial  in- 
vestments, scrutinize  the  past  history  and 
the  future  prospects  of  different  enterprises 
and  go  into  that  one  which  promises  the 
largest  returns. 

God  has  signally  and  wonderfully  blessed 
the  missionary  and  educational  enterprises 
of  the  Baptist  denomination.  He  has  given 
us  wise,  consecrated  and  judicious  men  to 
manage  them  and  made  them  fruitful  in 
results.  The  truth  of  this  statement  could 
be  proved  with  regard  to  all  of  our  great 
societies,  but  my  limited  time  will  allow 
only  one  illustration,  the  Missionary  Union. 

Among  all  the  societies  organized  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  world,  this  society  is 
accomplishing  the  most  in  proportion  to  the 
means  at  its  disposal.  You  may  take  any 
basis  of  comparison  you  please  and  this 
assertion  will  still  hold  true.     Let  me  ^ive 


you  a  few  figures  from  the  statistics  of 
1895,  the  latest  available  for  such  a  com- 
parison. A  fair  test  would  be  the  number 
of  active  workers  in  the  fields  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Union  compared  with  those  of 
other  societies  in  proportion  to  the  money 
expended.  Here  the  Union  is  at  the  head 
of  the  list.  The  average  cost  of  their 
workers  a  year  is  $209.43.  That  of  the 
Congregational  Society  is  about  the  same, 
but  that  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Soci- 
ety (North)  is  $261.49,  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  Presby- 
terian ( North)  is  $318.27,  while  that  of  the 
Christian  Alliance,  which  boasts  so  much 
of  its  economy,  is  $499.10.  But  it  may  be 
said  that  our  workers  are  not  equal  to 
those  of  the  other  societies  in  efficiency. 
The  results  show  that  they  are  more  effici- 
ent, at  least  in  gathering  converts.  Seven 
of  the  prominent  foreign  missionary  socie- 
ties of  this  country  have  altogether,  no 
more  communicants  in  their  churches  on 
foreign  fields  than  the  Missionary  Union 
alone.  But  these  societies  have,  in  the 
aggregate,  three  and  three-fourths  times 
the  income  of  the  Union.  That  is,  dollar 
for  dollar,  the  Union  has  three  and  three- 
fourths  times  as  many  converts  as  the 
other  societies.  The  China  Inland  Mission 
is  often  spoken  of  as  very  successful,  but 
in  1895  the  Union  expended  only  four 
times  as  much  money  as  that  mission  and 
won  fifteen  times  as  many  converts.  Facts 
and  figures  are  at  hand  for  further  com- 
parisons equally  favorable  to  the  Union, 
but  I  desist.  Enough  has  been  stated  to 
show  that  if  anyone  wants  to  give  money 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  he  can 
find  no  better  place  to  put  it  than  the 
treasury  of  the  Missionary  Union.  All 
notions  to  the  contrary  are  the  results  of 
simple  ignorance.  Proper  constituents  of 
the  Union  who  have  been  led  to  give  their 
foreign  mission  money  to  other  societies 
have  been  hoodwinked  by  false  rejwrts  or 
misled  by  a  desire  to  do  something  a  little 


S'6 


Leakage  in  Beneficence 


out  of  the  ordinary.  The  unusual  has  its 
attractions,  but  the  attractions  of  common 
sense  ought  to  balance  them.  If  one  wants 
to  help  save  North  America  for  Christ  he 
can  find  no  better  agency  through  which  to 
do  it  than  our  Home  Mission  Society.  If 
he  wants  to  aid  in  scattering  bibles  and 
other  good  literature  over  the  world,  our 
Publication  Society  offers  itself  as  his  best 
medium.  An  American  Baptist  has  abso- 
lutely no  excuse  for  withholding  supjwrt 
from  our  own  societies  and  giving  his 
money  to  other  agencies  for  the  same  work. 
It  would  require  conclusive  evidence  of 
God's  disfavor  to  justify  him  in  doing  that, 
but  God  has  signally  blessed  these  societies 
and  given  us  every  encouragment  to  sup- 
port them. 

Furthermore,  we  ought  not  to  scatter  our 
gifts  on  all  sorts  of  miscellaneous  objects. 
If  an  unknown  foreigner  asks  me  to  aid 
him  in  getting  an  education  that  he  may  go 
as  a  missionary  to  his  own  people,  I  should 
remember  that  the  Missionary  Union  could 
send  twice  as  many  well-prepared  and  well- 
qualified  young  men  and  women  to  its  fields 
every  year,  as  it  does,  if  it  only  had  the 
money,  and  that  if  I  give  to  this  stranger  I 
shall  withhold  from  my  own  society.  If 
some  poor  church  in  the  west  begs  you  to 
help  save  their  meeting-house,  consider  that 
that  is  the  very  work  which  the  Home 
Mission  Society  is  doing,  and  that  its  man- 
agers are  far  better  prepared  than  you  are 
to  judge  of  the  merits  of  each  case.  Guer- 
illa warfare  against  the  devil  has  its  charms, 
but  organized  effort  is  more  effective.  An 
army  is  always  better  than  a  mob.  Par- 
ticles of  moisture  in  the  form  of  mist  have 
certain  beauty,  but  they  will  do  more  to 
quench  thirst  when  condensed  into  water. 
In  the  business  world  this  is  the  age  of 
combinations;  let  us  combine  our  forces 
and  concentrate  our  gifts  for  the  Lord's 
work. 

My  second  reason  for  that  position  is  that : 


II.     Our     Denominational     Societies 

ARE  Sacred  Trusts 
descended  to  us  as  legacies  from  our  Bap- 
tist forefathers  and  committed  to  our  care 
by  divine  Providence.  These  societies 
have  come  to  us  from  God  through  such 
men  as  Judson,  Rice,  Boardman,  Colgate. 
Lincoln,  Jeter,  Manly,  Taylor,  Crawford  aod 
Crozer.  The  toils,  the  sacrifices,  the  ^fts, 
the  sufferings  and  the  prayers  of  the  men 
who  founded  and  sustained  these  societies 
in  the  past,  and  especially  of  the  men  who 
have  carried  on  their  missionary  work  in 
home  and  foreign  fields,  make  them  sacred. 
The  breath  of  their  life  was  the  breath  of 
prayer,  and  they  have  been  bathed  in  the 
blood  and  tears  of  Baptist  saints  and  mar- 
tyrs. They  have  cost  too  much  to  be 
lightly  esteemed  or  carelessly  neglected. 
The  glorious  work  which  these  societies 
have  done  in  the  past  is  only  a  preface  to 
the  grander  work  which  they  can  do  in  the 
future. 

Now  these  societies  are  providentially  on 
our  hands.  God  has  put  the  present  gen- 
eration of  Baptists  in  charge  of  them.  Our 
relation  to  them  is  somewhat  like  that  of 
parents  to  their  children.  We  are  respon- 
sible for  their  care  so  long  as  they  exist 
If  parents  neglect  their  own  children,  they 
can  hardly  expect  them  to  be  fed  and 
clothed  and  educated  by  their  neighbors. 
If  we  fail  to  support  our  missionary  socie- 
ties, they  will  not  be  supported  by  Metho- 
dists or  Presbyterians  or  Episcopalians. 
They  are  on  our  hands,  and  our  action  will 
determine   their  future   success  or  failure. 

This  responsibility  rests  on  all  Baptists 
alike.  It  does  not  meet  it  for  one  to  say: 
*'  Oh  yes,  our  societies  are  all  right.  1  be- 
lieve in  supporting  them,  but  this  special 
object  appeals  more  strongly  to  me ;  other 
people  will  take  care  of  the  missionary 
societies."  That  is  dangerous  reasoning. 
I  know  of  no  better  rule  for  the  govern- 
ment  of   the    Christian   in    his   relation  to 


Leakage  in  Beneficence 


5^7 


than  this:  What  will  become  of 
iterest  for  which  I  am  responsible 
»thers  if  all  should  do  as  I  do? 
MTOuld  become  of  the  church  ?     What 

become  of  the  prayer  meeting? 
would  become  of  the  Sunday  School 
should  follow  my  course?  It  is  a 
iestion  to  determine  whether  I  am 
ring  or  upbuilding.  Now  suppose 
iptists  should  claim  the  right  to 
their  missionary  offerings  where 
lease?  That  would  mean  the  prac- 
estruction  of  our  societies.     Personal 

is  a  great  thing,  but  the  recognition 
sonal  responsibility  is  a  greater.  It 
sense  to  say  that  if  these  societies 
ing  the  Lord's  work,  he  will  provide 
^ith  the  necessary  means.  It  would 
;t  as  sensible  for  parents  to  neglect 
hildren  with  the  expectation  that  God 
)rk  a  miracle  to  feed  them.     He  has 

these  societies  in  our  hands  and 
js  responsible  for  their  support.  As 
,  God  appoints  people  who  pray  his 

to  answer  their  own  prayers, 
question  recurs,  What  shall  we  do 
)ur  missionary  societies?  Shall  we 
them  to  perish  ?  Their  splendid  his- 
leir  present  successes  and  their  grand 
unities  forbid  such  neglect.  For  ex- 
,  if  we  should  allow  our  Missionary 

to  go   down,  the   whole   Christian 

would  denounce  it  as  an  unpardon- 
rime  and  a  lasting  disgrace  to  the 
it  denomination.  But  who  are  to  sus- 
lese  societies?  All  Baptists  in  the 
les  which  they  represent.  It  is  freely 
;ed  that  they  are  our  agents,  our  ser- 

and  if  they  were  not  doing  our  work 
ve  could  reform  them  or  discharge 
and  form  new  societies  for  the  same 
ses;  but  that  does  not  change  the 
3le  that  we  are  bound  to  sustain  our 

The  fact  is  our  societies  are  doing 
ork  well,  and  we  have  no  reason  for 
^ning  them  and  scattering  our  offer- 


ings upon  all  sorts  of  miscellaneous  objects. 
This  is  not  a  question  of  preference.  The 
call  is  one  for  faithfulness  to  a  sacred  trust. 
It  comes  from  the  voice  of  'the  imperative 
**  ought.''  We  must  hear  and  heed  that 
call  or  we  shall  weaken  the  springs  of 
moral  action.  The  only  way  to  build  up 
moral  character,  and  to  extend  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  to  crown  Jesus  king  of 
our  lives  is  to  be  faithful  to  our  obliga- 
tions and  to  do  the  best  that  we  know.  In 
these  societies  we  have  a  sacred  trust ;  the 
great  question  for  us  is,  Are  we  trustworthy  ? 
My  third  reason  for  believing  that  our 
gifts  should  go  mainly  to  our  own  societies'" 
is  that : 

III.     Baptist  Principles  are  Impor- 
tant 

and  should  be  promulgated. 

I.  Two  forms  of  Christianity  have  been 
in  the  world  ever  since  Judaism  and  hea- 
thenism were  mingled  with  the  doctrines 
and  practices  of  the  early  churches.  These 
two  forms  differ  so  radically  in  their  nature 
that  both  cannot  be  true.  One  must  be 
false  and  spurious,  and  therefore  calculated 
to  hinder  the  salvation  of  souls  and  the 
extension  of  the  kingdom.  One  teaches 
that  the  Christian  religion  is  a  matter  of 
forms  and  ceremonies;  that  there  is  a  kind 
of  sacred  magic  in  certain  consecrated 
things  by  virtue  of  which  they  can  impart 
life  and  holiness ;  that  the  church  can  give 
such  power  to  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per and  other  rites,  that  the  observance  of 
them  will  make  one  a  Christian  and  accept- 
able to  God. 

The  other  view  is  that  one  becomes  a 
Christian  through  a  work  of  (iod  in  the 
soul ;  that  one  fruit  of  that  work  is  per- 
sonal faith  in  a  personal  Savior  who  may 
be  personally  known ;  and  that  the  new  life 
is  led  by  daily  submission  to  his  will,  and  is 
sustained  by  daily  appropriation  of  his 
nature  and  power.     Baptists  stand  for  the 


5'8 


Leakage  in  Beneficence 


latter  idea  of  the  essential  nature  of  Chris- 
tianity. If  it  be  claimed  that  Christians  of 
other  names  are  equally  strenuous  in  hold- 
ing this  New  Testament  doctrine  and 
equally  faithful  in  teaching  it,  we  answer 
that  the  practice  of  Baptists  alone  is  in 
conformity  to  it.  For  example,  infant  bap- 
tism is  a  direct  outgrowth  of  the  former 
idea,  and  helps  to  perpetuate  it  in  the 
world. 

2.  Baptists  stand  for  the  revealed  word 
as  the  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  In 
deciding  questions  of  doctrine  and  ordi- 
nances, they  throw  out  tradition,  the  deci- 
sions of  councils,  and  the  authority  of 
ecclesiastics  —  even  that  of  the  fathers  — 
and  insist  on  going  back  to  the  inspired 
word.  They  declare  that  the  Bible  is  a 
divine  book,  that  it  contains  God's  revela- 
tion to  man,  and  that  it  is  a  sufficient  guide 
in  religion.  They  hold  and  teach  that  strict 
adherence  to  the  Book  is  essential  to  purity 
of  faith;  that  if  we  tolerate  the  principle 
that  additions  or  subtractions  or  modifica- 
tions may  be  made,  we  must  allow  every 
sect  and  every  individual  to  add  or  subtract 
or  modify  as  he  may  think  best,  and  we 
shall  have  the  human  mixed  with  the  divine, 
and  hopeless  corruption  of  doctrine  and 
endless  vagaries  in  practice.  In  this  lit- 
eral adherence  to  the  divine  word  Baptists, 
using  the  name  in  a  broad  sense,  stand 
absolutely  alone.  They  alone  have  no  un- 
biblical  practices  which  they  must  defend 
with  extra  Biblical  arguments,  and  thus 
surrender  the  principle  of  loyalty  to  the 
word. 

3.  Baptists  stand  for  simple  loyalty  to 
the  will  of  Christ.  We  believe  that  he  was 
made  "  head  over  all  things  to  the  church," 
and  that  when  God  said  "  this  is  my  beloved 
son;  hear  ye  him,"  he  enunciated  a  uni- 
versal law.  We  believe  that  his  will  is 
supreme  and  that  his  will  may  be  known. 
In  many  things  we  are  inconsistent  with 
our  doctrine,  but  this  at  least  is  what  we 


teach.  We  do  not  rank  Calvin,  or  Luther, 
or  Wesley,  or  Campbell,  or  any  other  man 
however  great  and  good,  along  with  Christ 
and  mix  their  teaching  with  his.  A  good 
Baptist  tries  to  get  back  to  Christ  and  to 
hear  his  voice  unmixed  with  human  voices. 
We  believe  that  what  he  commands  we 
ought  to  do.  His  word  is  supreme  and 
final  on  all  questions  of  religion  and  morals. 

These  are  fundamental  and  important 
principles.  They  constitute  the  very  foun- 
dations of  New  Testament  religion.'  So 
far  as  other  denominations  accept  and 
teach  them,  let  us  be  thankful,  and  let  us 
give  them  due  credit  for  their  loyalty  and 
faithfulness.  At  the  same  time  Baptists 
still  have  a  mission  in  the  world  in  that 
they  alone  push  these  principles  to  the 
front  and  make  their  practice  consistent 
with  them.  For  this  reason  our  money 
ought  to  go  to  sustain  Baptist  causes  in- 
stead of  being  scattered  among  miscella- 
neous objects.  If  our  principles  are  worth 
contending  for  —  if  they  justify  a  separate 
denominational  existence  —  they  are  worth 
sustaining  and  promulgating.  The  simple 
question  is,  shall  we  use  our  money  to  dis- 
seminate pure  Biblical  truth,  or  truth  mixed 
with  error?  Shall  we  choose  the  best,  or 
something  lower  than  the  best  ? 

In  this  age  of  false  liberalism,  of  religious 
laxness,  of  sickly  seDtimentalismf  it  takes 
back-bone  to  be  a  good  Baptist    To  refuse 
to  give  to  some  other  object  on  the  ground 
that  you   must  save  your  money  for  the 
Baptist  cause  requires  firmness   and  cour- 
age.    Too    many    are    like    that    college 
president    who  was    notorious    for   never 
taking  and  maintaining  a  decided  stand  on 
any  question.     On   an  occasion  when  this 
quivering,  gelatinous  dispositi(m  had  been 
especially  manifest,  one  of  his  professors 
said  of  him,  "  he  hasn't  lime  enough  in  bis 
spinal  column  to  whitewash  die  bald  spot 
on  his  head."    We  have  Baptists  of  that 
kind  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  ba\\ 


Leakage  in  Bmefictnee 


5'9 


the  rising  generatioD  will  all  be  o£  a 
r  kind.  Spurgeon  tells  of  a  printer 
setting  up  the  text  about  Daniel,  "  He 
an  excellent  spirit  in  him,"  made  it 
"He  had  an  excellent  spine  in  him." 
as  Dot  very  much  of  a  mistake.  Was 
>t  true  that  Daniel  was  able  to  stand 
ost  the  almost  overwhelming  influences 
heathen  city,  to  be  loyal  to  his  God  in 
of  every  temptation,  and  to  continue 
religious  duties  in  the  face  of  the 
test  danger  because  he  had  an  excellent 

may  be  said  that  the  views  I  have  been 
■eating  are  narrow.  So  much  the  bet- 
I  am  not  afraid  of  that  question-beg- 
epithet.  Narrowness  is  often  a  virtue, 
.dth  may  be  one  of  the  worst  of  vices, 
hat  famous  Congress  of  Religions  on 
Carmel  —  not  in  Chicago  ^Elijah  did 
.hink  it  necessary  to  be  broad  enough 
ratemize  with  the  prophets  of  Baal. 
.  was  narrow  when  he  said,  "  If  any  man 
cheth  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than 
which  ye  received,  let  him  be  anath- 
"  John  was  narrow  when  he  wrote: 
any  one  cometh  unto  you  and  bringeth 
Jijs  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  your 


house,  and  give  him  no  greetings;  for  he 
that  givcth  him  greeting  partaketh  in  his 
evil  works."  I  am  willing  to  stand  with 
such   narrow  men   as  Elijah  and  Paul  and 

The  spirit  of  our  age  is  falsely  liberal. 
It  would  make  us  believe  that  all  religions, 
even  heathen  religions,  are  equally  good. 
It  is  a  sickly  and  sentimental  opinion.  Loy- 
alty to  Christ  and  to  his  word  is  far  better. 
If  we  have  faith  and  courage  to  be  true  to 
him,  we  need  not  fear  being  called  hard 

Furthermore,  narrowness  of  a  certain  kind 
is  essential  to  the  highest  efficiency.  A 
river  that  is  spread  out  over  a  broad  valley 
has  no  power  to  turn  a  mill.  To  give  it 
momentum  and  force  it  must  be  brought 
into  a  narrow  channel.  A  small  quantity  of 
gun-powder  compressed  into  a  narrow  tube 
will  send  a  ball  further  than  tons  of  it  in 
a  loose  pile.  Wasting  nothing  through 
bad  judgment  or  weak  sentimentalism,  let 
us  concentrate  our  efforts  and  our  gifts  on 
the  best  objects,  that  they  may  tell  most  (or 
Christ  and  his  glorious  cause.  ■'  The  love 
of  Christ  constraineth  us,"  narrows  us,  so 
that  we  say ;  "  This  one  thing  I  do." 


THE  MIKIS 


REV   JOSEPH     PAUL,  PATHALIPAM,  ASSAM 


THE  term  Miri  means  "a-go-between," 
and  was  originally  applied  by  the 
Assamese  to  those  Abor  tribes  which  lived 
near  the  Assam  border,  and  acted  as  in- 
terpreters and  traders  between  the  more 
remote  hill  tribes  and  the  Assamese  them- 
selves. 

The  hill  tribe  known  as  Bor-Abors  which 
occupies  the  mountains  to  the  northeast  of 
the  Lakhimpur  district,  has  been  a  numer- 
ous and  powerful  tribe  as  far  back  as  any- 
thing can  be  known  about  it.  It  is  certain 
that  previous  to  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
several  branches  of  this  tribe  had  broken  off 
from  the  parent  stock,  and  had  occupied 
other  hills  and  valleys  than  those  in  which 
their  fathers  dwelt.  Being  separated  into 
several  petty  tribes,  quarrels  soon  arose 
which  led  to  hatred  and  war;  so  that  from 
about  1790  to  1827  Rghting  seems  to  have 
been  their  principal  occupation.  By  this 
means  some  of  these  tribes  or  families  had 
become  so  reduced  in  numbers,  that  they 
were  utterly  unable  to  continue  the  conflict 
with  their  more  numerous  opponents.  But 
Providence  stepped  in  here,  in  the  form  of 
a  British  force  which  occupied  the  Brahma- 
putra valley  as  a  defensive  measure  during 
the  war  with  Burma,  in  1824-6;  and  in  this 
case,  as  in  most  others,  the  British  had  not 
only  come,  they  had  come  to  stay.  At  least 
this  force  was  sufficiently  strong  and  per- 
manent in  the  eyes  of  these  poor  war-weary 
wanderers,  to  cause  several  families  known 
as  Miris,  to  run  with  gladness  for  protection 
under  the  outstretched  arms  of  the  new  gov- 
ernment, which  had  by  this  time  possessed 
itself  of  all  Assam. 

The  fact  that  none  of  these  first  immi- 
grants cared  to  return  to  the  hills,  and  the 
uniform  good  reports  of  the  peaceful  state 
of  affairs  in  the  valley  led  many  others  to 
descend  into  the  plains  nearest  their  own 
mountain  camps:  so  that  within  the  space 


of  ten  years  from  the  time  the  first  Miri 
families  came  into  Assam,  the  majority  o( 
several  small  tribes  had  found  new  and  per- 
manent homes  on  the  banks  of  Lakh im pur's 
many  streams.     From  that  time  until  the 
present  but  few  additions  have  been  made 
by  new  arrivals  from  the  hills.     Living  in 
peace,  plenty  and  quietness,  those  who  first 
came  have  increased  in  numbers  more  rap- 
idly than  any  people  in  Assam,  excepting, 
perhaps,  the  Bengalis ;  until  at  the  present 
time  there  are  not  less  than  45,000  Miri 
souls  in  and  near  the  Lakhimpur  district 

The  Miris  live,  without  known  exception 
close  to  the  water,  in  villages  comprised  on 
an  average  of  fifteen  well-built  houses,  with 
from  three  to  five  families  in  each  house. 
In  this  respect  the  Miris  are  far  ahead  of 
any  people  in  the  Lakhimpur  district.  The 
houses  are  elevated  three  to  five  feet  from 
the  ground  on  strong  posts,  and  are  about 
fifteen  to  twenty  feet  wide  and  forty-five  to 
seventy  feet  long.  In  front  of  each  house 
there  is  a  porch,  which  is  nothing  more 
than  a  continuation  of  the  roof  without 
walls.  In  addition  to  the  dwelling  houses, 
there  are  in  most  villages,  high  granaries, 
one  or  two  houses  for  cattle,  and  a  large 
shed  or  sheds,  where  the  women  and  girls 
sit  and  weave  the  cloth  for  their  families 
and  sing  the  ditties  of  the  day. 

Although  the  Miris  in  the  plains  are  quite 
uniform  in  their  way  of  living  and  building. 
and  although  to  the  casual  observer  they  are 
one  people,  they  are  divided  at  the  present 
time  into  about  thirty  distinct  clans,  a  list 
of  the  names  of  which  1  would  rather  ex 
hibit  than  try  to  pronounce. 

The  predominant  ethnical  characteristic  of 
the  Abor  and  all  his  Miri  children  is  decid- 
edly Mongolian.  Yet  one  meets  here  and 
there  a  group  of  Miris  whose  sharper  fea- 
tures betray  the  presence  of  Caucasian 
blood.     There  is  not  perhaps  in  all  history 


5>o 


written,  sufficient  fact  to  enable  anyone  to 
state  exactly  the  ethnical  relations  of  any 
tribe  in  Assam,  much  less  the  Assamese 
themselves,  whose  blood  is  like  their  reli- 
gion, fearfully  and  wonderfully  mixed. 
Whatever  mixture 
or  intermixture  of 
peoples  has  taken 
place  in  the  past  to 
produce  the  Miri 
of  to-day,  we  know 
not.  But  this  we 
know,  God  has 
made  of  one  blood 


boats,  has  the  effect  of  developing  the  mus- 
cular system  to  an  admirable  extent.  It 
must  not  be  inferred  from  this,  that  the 
Miris  are  a  very  energetic  people,  they 
are  only   energetic   when  compared   with 


all  I 


sot  r 


ell  c 


the 


face  of  the  earth, 
and  the  Miri  is  in 
that  all,  as  he  is  in 
the  "all  the  world" 
in  which  Jesus  has 
sent  his  gospel. 

Having  brought 
into  drowsy  Assam 
the  blood  which  ran 
for  many  genera- 
tions in  the  veins 

climbing  fore- 
fathers, the  Miris 
are  of  a  much  finer 
physique  than  the 
native  Assamese. 
Generally  speaking 
they  are  not  much 
taller  than  their 
neighbors,  but  they 
carry  an  average 
of  ten  or  twelve.,  pounds  more  weight  than 
the  natives  of  the  soil.  This  extra  weight 
is  seen  in]  the  larger  bone  and  firmer 
muscle  of  the  Miri.  But  his  superior 
physique  is  not  entirely  due  to  a  mountain 
ancestry ;  for  these  people  possess  some 
energy  which  being  spent  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  land,  hewing  timber,  and  propelling 


other  peoples  in  the  Brahmaputra  Valley. 
When  in  their  mountain  homes,  it  seems 
to  me  that  these  people  must  have  been 
simple  and  truthful ;  for  with  the  exception 
of  those  who  live  near  large  towns  where 
buying  and  selling  with  other  people  is 
necessary,  they  are  not  entitled  to  the  name 
liars  given  to  the  Cretians  when  Paul  wrote 


522 


The  Miris 


to  Titus;  and  in  many  other  respects  they 
show  that  they  have  breathed  a  purer  moral 
atmosphere  than  most  of  the  people  by 
whom  they  are  surrounded.  In  spite  of  all 
this,  the  Miris  are  not  angels  nor  are  they 
good  men  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word ; 
they  are  selfish,  and  they  have  their  full 
share  of  that  suspiciousness  which  is  so 
characteristic  of  the  Mongolian  peoples.  If 
you  tell  a  Miri  anything,  he  pretends  to 
believe  you  at  once,  but  it  is  quite  clear 
from  his  conduct  that  he  is  searching  for  a 
proof  that  what  you  say  is  truth.  And  if 
you  tell  him  anything  for  his  own  good,  he 
thinks  a  greater  good  will  result  to  you  than 
to  himself  if  he  believes  it.  He  cannot 
conceive  the  idea  which  underlies  the  word 
disinterestedness. 

The  Miris,  too,  many  of  them,  are  maud 
drinkers.  In  some  villages  this  habit  is  so 
prevalent  that  the  majority  of  the  people 
will  show  its  effects  at  the  same  time.  At 
such  times  they  are  annoyingly  generous, 
too  exceedingly  polite,  and  ready  to  believe 
anything,  from  Sinai,  Calvary,  Benares  or 
Mecca.  But  this  habit  is  by  no  means 
universal  among  them.  In  many  villages 
no  signs  of  it  appear.  The  use  of  opium 
is  quite  extensive  among  them;  perhaps 
most  of  them  use  a  little  in  some  shape  or 
form ;  yet  it  is  but  a  minority  of  this  people 
who  are  slaves  to  this  terrible  drug.  There 
is  but  one  word  I  would  use  in  connection 
with  this  habit,  whether  regarded  from  its 
permission,  prevalence  or  products,  it  is 
horrible. 

The  Miris  are  a  law-abiding  people.  Hav- 
ing plenty  of  food  and  drink  for  themselves, 
they  mind  their  own  business — which  seems 
to  consist  principally  in  preparing  these 
good  things  for  consumption.  No  little 
share  of  this  work  falls  to  the  lot  of  the 
women  and  girls  who,  in  addition  to  doing 
household  work  and  weaving  cloth,  do  much 
in  the  rice  fields  from  seed-time  to  harvest. 
The   women   are   quite  skilful    in   making 


several  kinds  of  cloth,  and  as  a  result  their 
families  are  as  well  clad  as  any  people  in 
Assam.  The  only  improvement  one  could 
wish  in  this  respect  is  that  they  would  b^in 
to  clothe  their  children  at  an  earlier  age 
than  they  do;  for  many  of  these  go  until 
they  are  eight  or  ten  years  old  before  they 
don  a  garment. 

There  is  very  little  to  disturb  the  domestic 
tranquility  of  these  people  in  homes  where 
the  husband  has  but  one  wife;  but  where  two 
or  more  wives  are  owned  by  one  husband, 
as  is  sometimes  the  case  with  those  who  are 
very  well-to-do,  there  is  often  much  trouble. 
Marriage  is  in  most  cases  a  simple  matter 
of  barter  between  the  father  of  girls  and 
the   seekers   after    wives.      Yet    in   many 
Miri  homes  there  is  every  appearance  of 
affection. 

Having  been  in  Assam  for  at  least  three 
quarters  of  a  century,  it  is  not  strange  that 
these  people  should  have  come  to  some  ex- 
tent under  the  influence  of  Hinduism.  But 
it  is  plain  to  me  that  the  Miri  regards  Hin- 
duism as  a  social,  rather  than  a  religious 
system.  Some  few  of  them  have  been  suf- 
ficiently well  instructed  in  Hindu  mytholog)' 
to  put  forward  the  claims  of  Ram  and 
Krishna,  when  they  are  told  that  there  is 
but  one  Name  under  heaven  given  among 
men  whereby  they  might  be  saved ;  and  to 
be  very  angry  when  shown  that  these  names 
belonged  to  sinful  men  rather  than  to  a  sin- 
less Deity.  In  most  cases,  however,  when 
you  ask  one  of  these  men  why  he  obsenes 
this  or  that  Hindu  custom,  he  will  reply 
*'  Because  the  Assamese  do  the  same." 
There  is  no  doubt  but  what  the  *Gukhis 
have  some  influence  over  these  people,  but 
in  spite  of  all  the  Gukhis  in  Assam  (and 
their  name  is  legion,)  the  Miri  sticks  to  his 
chicken,  his  pork  and  mutton  with  such  a 
determination  that  one  has  said,  "  If  the 
Miri  has  a  god  at  all,  that  god  is  his  pet 
(stomach.)" 

♦Priests. 


The  Miris 


523 


1  spoke  to  the  Christians  at  Ephesus 
>se  who  had  been  dead  in  trespasses 
ns.  Ezekiel  in  his  vision  saw  a  valley 
F  very  dry  bones  ;  but  what  Ezekiel 
1  a  vision  we  see  in  an  awful  spiritual 
'  in  the  Brahmaputra  valley.  None 
;ver  more  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins 
:he  Miris.  With  regard  to  sin  their 
ences  are  not  only  seared,  they  are 
d.  When  you  tell  them  that  lying, 
ig,  and  many  other  things  are  sins, 
gree  with  you  at  once  ;  but  they  have 
e  remotest  idea  that  such  things  con- 
lem  individually.  Yet  we  have  seen 
snt  of  the  effects  of  "  preaching  as  we 
mmanded,"  to  give  us  hope  that  the 
il  Breath  of  God  will  cause  even  these 
to  stand  upon  their  feet  as  those  who 
)een  quickened  from  the  dead, 
far  our  work  among  these  people  has 
successful,  as  far  as  the  human  eye 
iscern.  Of  course  it  has  been  of  a 
ring,  seed-sowing  nature.  Not  less 
fifty  villages  have  been  visited,  in 
)f  which  large  crowds  have  listened  to 
spel  as  preached  by  our  one  preacher, 
las  been  faithful  and  earnest  in  his 
itation  of  the  gospel  message ;  and 
een  skilful  and  wise  in  exposing  the 
and  wickedness  of  the  Hindu  system, 
lition  to  the  direct  preaching,  we  have 
red  inquiries,  and  spent  many  hours 
lay  in  explaining  the  word  of  God  as 
e  could.     And  there  are  in  the  hands 

Miris  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 

of  the  gospels  in  Assamese,  which 

lave  bought,  besides  catechisms  and 

religious    publications.       In     some 

much  interest  has  been  shown, 
inquiries  have  been  made,  and  warm 
ions  have  been  given  to  come  again  ; 
in  other  places  total  indifference  to 
brts  has  been  coupled  with  a  request 
e  these  heavenly  things  somewhere 


The  languages  spoken  by  the  Daphlas, 
Miris  and  Abors  are  shown  by  Mr.  Need- 
ham  to  be  almost  identical.  They  belong 
to  the  Tibeto-Burman  group  of  languages ; 
anyone  having  acquired  the  Abor  would 
readily  speak  the  Miri  or  Daphla.  Yet 
each  petty  tribe  of  Miris  or  Daphlas  within 
the  plains,  or  in  the  mountains,  is  said  to 
have  many  words  peculiar  to  itself.  The 
only  works  in  the  Abor- Miri  language  of 
which  I  have  heard  are  a  "Vqcabulary  and 
Phrase  Book,"  by  Captain  E.  F.  Smith, 
23d  B.  N.  I.,  printed  at  the  Mission  Press 
in  Sibsagor  in  1847,  and  an  **  Outline  Gram- 
mar of  the  Shaiyang-Miri  Language,"  by  J. 
F.  Needham,  Assistant  Political  Officer, 
Sadiya  (1886).  To  anyone  working  among 
the  Hill  Miris  or  Daphlas  these  works  might 
prove  useful.  But  I  am  more  and  more  con- 
vinced that  the  Assamese  is  the  better  lan- 
guage for  work  among  the  Miris  of  the  plains, 
and  has  the  advantage  of  being  known  by 
many  other  peoples  living  near  them. 

In  the  matter  of  education  these  people 
are  as  far  behind  as  any  in  Assam.  There 
are  several  schools  on  the  Ronga  River, 
several  on  the  Subansiri,  two  on  the  Guna 
Suti,  and  two  or  three  on  the  Brahmaputra. 
These  are,  with  one  known  exception,  con- 
ducted by  Assamese  (Hindu)  pandits.  By 
their  efforts  about  eight  per  cent  of  the  Miris 
men  and  boys  can  read  Assamese  and  a  less 
percentage  of  them  possesses  some  knowl- 
edge of  writing  in  the  Bengali  character. 
To  us  this  shows  the  wonderful  providence 
of  God,  for  had  the  Miris  no  knowledge  of 
the  w^ritten  language  the  story  of  the  life  of 
Christ  as  told  by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and 
John  would  at  this  moment  be  a  closed 
book  to  them,  whereas  by  this  knowledge 
they  can  and  do  read  that  word,  *'  which  is 
quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
two-edged  sword,"  even  that  word  which  is 
a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart. 


A  GOOD  METHOD 

(The  following  method  is  that  in  use  at  the  South  Baptist  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.,  Rev.  Frank  Dixon,  pastor,  and 
by  which  benevolence  has  been  increased  300  per  cent  in  three  years.] 


The    Holy    Spirit's   Instructions    to 

THE  Giver. 

Motives  for  Giving:  Remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself 
said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive.— Acts  20:  35. 

Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you  .  .  . 
For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. — Luke  6:  38. 

And  ye  are  not  your  own;  for  ye  were 
bought  with  a  price.  —  i  Cor.  6 :  20. 

For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  an- 
other country,  called  his  own  servants,  and 
delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  —  Matt.  25: 

14. 
So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account 

of  himself  to  God.  —  Rom.  14:  12. 

Glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
—  Matt.  5:  16. 

And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned, 
but  have  not  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 
— I  Cor.  13:  3. 

System  of  Giving:  Upon  the  first  day 
of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store,  as  he  may  prosper.  —  1.  Cor.  16:  2. 

How  Much  to  Give:  For  if  the  readi- 
ness is  there,  it  is  acceptable  according  as 
a  man  hath,  not  according  as  he  hath  not. 
— 2  Cor.  8:  12. 

He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly;  and  he  that  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully. —  2  Cor.  9:  6. 

The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat:  And 
he  that  watereth  shall  be  watered  also  him- 
self.—  Prov.  II,  25. 

And  he  sat  over  against  the  treasury,  and 
beheld  how  the  multitude  cast  money  into 
the  treasury ;  and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much.  And  there  came  a  poor  widow,  and 
she  cast  in  two  mites.  —  Mark  12:  41,  42. 

Bring  ye  the  whole  tithe  into  the  store- 
house,  that   there   may  be   meat   in   mine 


house,  and  prove  me  now  herewith,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will  not  open  you  the 
windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a 
blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough 
to  receive  it  —  Mai.  3:  10. 

The  Jew,  under  the  law,  gave  at  least 
one-tenth  of  his  total  income, — shall  the 
disciple  of  Jesus,  under  grace,  do  less? 


All  gifts  that  bring  blessing  to  the  giver 
are  made  primarily  unto  Jesus  Christ:  their 
bestowment  upon  this  or  that  person,  or 
society,  will  determine  the  blessing  they 
bring  to  others, — our  blessing  is  in  the 
giving. 

The  world  says  **  Charity  begins  at  home:" 
Jesus  says  just  the*  opposite,  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  Water 
flows  freshest  and  purest  from  the  spring 
that  is  being  continually  emptied.  The  light 
that  shines  farthest  shines  brightest  at  home. 
Jesus  told  His  disciples  to  begin  preaching 
at  Jerusalem,  where  none  of  them  lived. 
The  church  that  gives  most  generously  to 
the  needs  of  the  world  always  provides 
most  bountifully  for  its  local  needs. 

Give,  not  from  friendship  for  any  man,  or 
momentary  impulse,  but  from  loyalty  to 
jesus  Christ,  as  a  fixed  principle  of  conduct, 
a  method  of  worship.  Set  aside  a  definite 
portion  of  your  weekly  income  for  the  Lord's 
uses,  and  offer  it  to  Him  regularly  with  love 
and  joy  and  praise. 

Give  something  to  every  object  that  has 
a  claim  upon  the  church  to  which  you  be 
long. 

Determine  your  gifts,  not  by  what  others 
do,  but  by  your  own  ability  as  indicated  by 
what  you  have,  and  by  what  you  earn,  bear- 
ing in  mind  that  God  will  accept  your  gifts 
as  a  measure  of  your  appreciation  of  the 
salvation  of  His  Son. 


5*4 


A  Baptismal  Question, 


525 


3GE  OF  Weekly  Gifts  to  our  Lord 
Esus  Christ  through  the  Treas- 
jRY  of  Benevolences  of  the  South 
3APTIST  CnukcH. 

tginning  with  the Sunday  in 

.,  I  promise  to  give  the  following  sum 
:ly  to  promote  the  cause  of  Christ  in 
/orld,  beyond  my  local  church : 

Dollars, Cents. 

o  BE  Apportioned  as  Follows: 

oreign  Missions, 

tate  Missions, 


To  Home  Missions, 

To  Ministerial  Education, 

To  Hartford  Baptist  City  Missions, 

This  pledge  has  no  reference  to  the  be- 
ginning or  end  of  a  year,  but  shall  stand  as 
above,  until  I  am  able  to  increase  it,  or 
compelled  by  serious  cause  to  withdraw  it. 
In  either  event,  I  will  at  once  inform  the 
Treasurer  of  Benevolences. 

Name, 

Address, 

This  offering  distinct  from  expenses  of 
the  South  Baptist  Church. 


A  BAPTISMAL  QUESTION 

REV.  WILLIAM   ASHMORE,   D.D.,  SWATOW,   CHINA 


[E  Students'  class  of  young  preachers 
are  on  the  second  chapter  of  Acts, 
question  came  up:  The  Holy  Spirit 
soured  on  from  on  high.  Now  as  they 
to  be  baptized  with  the  Spirit,  does 
indicate  that  the  spirit  baptism  was 
by  pouring?  A  fresh  hand  said  it 
;d  that  way;  any  how  that  was  what 
taught  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 
it  what  say  the  rest  of  you?  "Not  at 
spoke  up  two  or  three  at  once.  "  Pour- 
\  not  baptism.**  Right!  but  you  must 
justify  your  views  from  the  chapter  we 
in  hand.  It  so  happened  that  we  had 
pital  illustration  just  at  hand.  The 
lay  before  about  twenty  had  been  bap- 
, —  our  baptismal  pool  is  fed  by  living 
gs,  and  usually  has  plenty  of  water, 
gh  to  baptize  thousands  in,  but  just 
it  is  very  dry  there  was  hardly  water 
g;h — so  some  scores  of  bucketsful  had 
drawn  from  the  well  and  poured  into 
tool  to  make  it  deep  enough,  then  the 
>rsion  took  place,  but  the  pouring  and 
nmersing  were  not  the  same ;  the  pour- 
as  first  done  till  the  fullness  of  element 


was  provided  and  then  followed  the   im- 
mersion. 

All  clear  so  far.  Now,  does  this  illustra- 
tion suit  the  Scripture  statements?  Yes. 
Look  closely  for  yourselves.  In  the  fifth 
verse  of  the  first  chapter,  it  says,  "Ye  shall 
be  baptized  with  [or  in]  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
many  days  hence."  You  get  hold  of  that, 
do  you?  Yes.  Well,  now  look  along  to  the 
second  verse  of  the  second  chapter.  What 
does  it  say  there  about  the  coming  of  the 
Spirit?  "It  filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting.**  It  was  a  full  baptistry,  and 
it  had  been  filled  by  pouring  out  of  the 
Spirit  from  on  high,  just  as  we  filled  our 
baptismal  pool  before  we  immersed.  It  is 
thus  literally  true  that  the  multitude  of  the 
disciples  were  baptized  in  the  spirit  as  well 
as  by  the  Spirit  and  with  the  Spirit.  The 
Spirit  was  all  around  them,  and  all  in  them 
through  and  through.  We  are  to  be  im- 
mersed in  the  Spirit  as  well  as  filled  with  the 
Spirit — just  as  air  is  all  around  us  and  all 
in  us — just  as  we  have  one  God  and  Father 
of  all,  who  is  above  all,  and  through  all  and 
in  you  all. —  The  Clarendon  Light, 


THE  NEW  WORK  IN  !»IANIPUR 


REV.  W.  PETTIGREW,  UKRUL,  MANIPUR,  ASSAM 


WE  can  speak  of  progress  here.  Since 
last  we  wrote,  the  school  has  been 
opened  and  the  boys  of  this  village,  with 
the  most  influential  men,  are  coming  daily 
to  read.  At  present  the  school  can  only  be 
said  to  be  in  its  infancy,  so  as  little  as  pos- 
sible had  better  be  said  about  it,  although 
I  feel  confident  that  our  daily  intercourse 
with  the  few  that  come  —  twenty-one  in  all 
— will  help  us  a  great  deal  in  getting  the 
confidence  of  the  people.  They  know  little 
what  disinterestedness  is,  consequent  on 
their  never  having  seen  it  in  other  people 
let  alone  themselves,  so  that  our  mission 
here  is  looked  upon  with  some  suspicion. 
However,  this  is  what  might  be  expected, 
and  we  do  not  trouble  our  minds  in  the 
least,  save  to  tr)'  and  drive  away  as  much 
as  possible,  in  our  dealings  with  them,  all 
suspicious  thoughts,  and  we  feel  sure  of 
success  in  the  near  future. 

Several  indications  of  their  faith  in  us 
have  been  shown  of  late,  notably  in  the  case 
of  a  father  and  his  son,  who  is  in  the  school. 
The  boy  has  a  verj*  bad  ulcer  on  his  neck, 
and  we  proposed  his  going  down  to  the 
capital  with  us,  and  see  the  civil  surgeon 
of  the  Charitable  Hospital.'  They  came, 
and  took  it  for  granted  all  would  be  right, 
although  in  the  past  the  medical  authorities' 
dealings  with  the  Nagas  have  been  anything 
but  charitable.  It  has  been  touching  to 
notice  how  much  the  boy  wished  to  be  near 
us  while  there.  He  had  never  left  his 
mountain  home  before,  and  it  was  a  joy  to 
us  to  sec  how  much  dependence  he  and  his 
father  put  on  us. 

.As  more  opportunities  of  conversing  with 
them  have  been  given  us,  we  find  those  who 
can  speak  Manipuri  with  any  fluency  are  a 
great  deal  in  the  minority.  We  feel  it. 
therefore,  important  to  learn  their  own  lan- 


guage, and  this  has  been  part  of  the  daily 
routine.  By  the  end  of  the  rains  it  is  hoped 
there  will  be  sufficient  known  to  enable  us 
to  go  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  viUages 
around.  We  hoped  to  do  so  this  cold  sea- 
son, but  apart  from  our  little  knowledge  of 
the  language,  the  health  of  Mrs.  Pettigrew 
demanded  quiet  Moreover,  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  argument  given  and  taken,  and 
also  delay,  before  we  could  get  the  villagers 
to  send  their  boys  to  schooL  Another  part 
of  the  day's  work  has  been  the  writing 
out  of  Luke's  Gospel,  which  is  hoped  will 
be  ready  for  the  printers  in  a  few  months' 
time. 

The  Gospel  of  John,  printed  last  year, 
and  brought  up  by  us  last  December,  has 
not  met  with  the  reception  one  could  wish, 
consequent  on  a  price  being  asked  for  each 
copy.  Not  being  able  to  sell  myself,  we 
got  the  only  native  Christian  here — a  Garo. 
named  Roh  Ram,  who  was  taught  by  Dr. 
Bronson  many  years  ago,  and  who  is  now 
a  medical  compounder — to  sell  the  boolcs 
if  possible,  but  no  one  would  take.  In  the 
hope  that  some  may  read,  understand  and 
believe,  we  have  asked  him  to  distribute 
them  free  amongst  those  who  can  read. 
May  the  Lord  graciously  lead  many  to  look 
into  the  things  which  concern  their  souls 
and  find  peace  and  joy  through  faith  in 
Christ. 

Education  is  going  on  apace  in  the  valley. 
and  my  last  visit — this  month — to  examine 
the  schools,  proves  that  the  Manipuris  are 
becoming  still  more  alive  to  its  benefits. 
The  school  I  first  built  and  started,  in  1S04. 
for  four  boys,  has  now  risen  to  165  on  the 
register,  and  last  Government  examination 
— the  first  school  examination  ever  held  in 
the  State — my  school  passed  six  boys,  one 
gaining  a  scholarship. 


«6 


"iETTERS 


THE  EARTHOUAEE  AT  HOWGOHG 
Vesietday  at  5.15  f.  K.  we  enperienccd  Ihe 
most  severe  earthquake  that  has  probabljr  ever 
been  known  in  Assam.  We  had  jusl  finished 
out  meeting  with  the  Sunday  School  teachers 
when  we  noticed  a  trembliog  oi  the  earih.  In  a. 
a  minute  or  two  we  rushed  oui  of  the  house. 
The  ground  shook  so  we  ielt  like  tailing  over. 
Our  bouse  was  swaying  back  and  forth  so  we 
feared  ihe  walls  would  lall  In.  As  soon  as  the 
big  shake  of  perhaps  two  miDUles  was  over,  the 
water  in  many  places  came  boiling  up  Ihrougb 
the  surface  of  the  ground.  In  places  great 
cracks  were  made,  and  in  other  places  the  ground 
settled  from  one  lo  six  feel.  The  natives  here 
never  saw  anylbing  of  the  kiod  and  thought  the 
world  was  coming  lo  an  end.  The  Christians 
rushed  10  oui  compound,  and  some  screamed 
and  others  prayed.  Bushels  of  plaster  fell  from 
the  walls  of  our  old  bungalows;  but  Ihe  houses 
stand,  although  ihe  walls  and  some  of  the  posts 
■re  wrenched  out  of  place,  and  it  will  take  sev- 
eral hundred  rupees  lo  make  them  as  good  as 
they  were  before  the  earthquake.     All   through 


Ihe  night  there  have  been  slight  shocks  every 
half  hour  or  so,  and  frequently  to-day. 

The  half-dozen  wells  in  Ihe  place  are  filled  up 
with  sand;  one  has  been  dug  out  arid  is  found 
badly  cracked.  The  court  house,  Iieasury,  post 
olhce,  circuit  bouse,  and  deputy  commissioner's 
bungalow  are  so  badly  injured  it  is  thought  they 
will  have  to  hi  all  torn  down  and  rebuilt.  There 
was  nol  much  sleep  here  last  night.  Out  Chris- 
tians all  gathered  in  out  chapel,  and  after  a  Utile 
prayer  meeting  they  lay  on  the  floor  and  tried  lo 
sleep  some  between  the  shocks.  We  do  nol  an- 
licipate  any  more  severe  shocks,  and  expect  the 
frequent  trembling  motion  soon  10  stop.  We  do 
not  yet  know  how  widespread  the  earthquake 
has  been.  The  telegraph  wires  are  out  of  order, 
Ihe  new  railroad  is  in  such  a  condition  Ihal  trains 
are  slopped,  and  no  mail  has  yet  come  from 
Gauhali.  We  heat  oi  some  villages  about  in  Ibis 
district  that  ate  injured.  It  makes  us  lealiie  the 
power  of  our  God.  Oh ',  that  the  natives  may 
pul  their  trust  in  Him  '.  Am  thankful  10  say  we 
are  all  well  and  no  lives  are  lost. 

Mrs.  p.  H.  Moore. 


528 


Letters 


CHINA 


REV.  J.  SPEICHER 

Kit  Yang,  March  22,  1897. 

God  has  continued  to  bless  us.  Sunday  morn- 
ing, March  14, 1  baptized  15  out  of  25  applicants 
into  the  name  of  the  triune  God.  In  the  after- 
noon we  celebrated  the  Lord's  Supper.  It  was 
a  day  full  of  blessing.  How  one  does  learn  to 
love  these  poor  brethren  in  Christ ! 

Sunday,  March  21,  the  worshippers  at  our  new 
station  Lau  Kug,  opened  their  new  chapel.  The 
chapel  is  worth  over  $600.  They  have  raised  all 
of  it  except  about  $125.  Since  writing  my  last 
report  we  have  opened  another  new  station  at  a 
place  called  Giim  Khne,  about  30  miles  south- 
west of  Kit  Yang.  I  have  stationed  a  good 
preacher  there  who  has  already  opened  a  school 
for  boys  and  young  men.  Besides  this  he  preaches 
the  gospel  every  evening  to  the  new  worship- 
pers. The  attendance  on  Sunday  is  more  than 
100.  About  20  or  30  men  have  put  away  their 
idols  and  now  worship  the  true  God  in  spirit  and 
truth.  May  the  Word  of  God  continue  to  pros- 
per and  spread  among  these  people. 

THE  HAKKA  MISSION 

Kayin. —  The  last  quarter  has  certainly  been 
the  busiest  and  happiest,  and  apparently  the 
most  successful  of  any  similar  period  in  my  mis- 
sionary life.  Feb.  7  we  had  our  first  baptisms, — 
a  man  and  a  woman, —  the  latter  probably  the 
first  Kayin  woman  to  follow  the  Lord  in  baptism. 
We  have  some  inquirers,  and  in  a  week  or  two  I 
shall  begin  a  class  for  the  instruction  of  those  who 
are  seeking  admission  to  the  church.  I  think 
there  will  be  five  or  six  in  the  class,  and  doubt- 
less before  the  end  of  the  quarter  some  will  be 
ready  for  baptism. 


We  have  held  sixty-six  public  meetings  during 
the  quarter,  with  an  average  attendance  of  fifty. 
Our  Christian  boys  are  a  great  help  in  the  sing- 
ing, and  take  part  in  the  meeting  too.  We  are 
getting  hold  of  the  people  and  building  up  a 
steadier  congregation. 

A  change  is  coming  over  the  temper  of  the 
people.  Many  say  that  Christianity  is  the  com- 
ing religion,  and  that  they  will  embrace  it  when 
the  cause  is  stronger,  and  some  are  about  ready 
to  come  out  now.  In  the  city  of  Hinnen,  a  day's 
journey  westward,  a  round  hundred  baptisms  have 
taken  place  already  this  year.  The  tidal  wave  is 
coming  this  way,  and  with  God's  blessing  on 
hard  work  we  hope  to  see  many  almost  per- 
suaded ones  cast  in  their  lot  with  us. 

Rev.  George  Campbell. 

H.  J.  OPENSHAW 

Yachow,  March  7,  1897. 

I  have  frequent  calls  to  opium-poisoning  cases. 
Last  week  had  two,  both  of  whom  we  saved. 
One,  a  young  fellow  twenty-one,  of  good  fam- 
ily, had  lost  heavily  at  gambling,  the  other  a 
mother  with  two  children.  She  had  quarrelled 
with  her  husband,  and  thus  sought  to  end  all. 
Thus  we  find  opportunities  to  carry  the  ligh 
into  these  darkened  homes,  and  to  tell  of  One 
who  is  able  to  save  the  soul,  even  as  our  **  Yoh  " 
medicines  can  save  the  body. 

We  go  to  these  cases  at  any  or  all  times  and 
never  ask  a  cent.  **The  foreign  teacher  is  very 
different  from  our  teachers"  is  an  expression  we 
not  infrequently  hear,  and  then,  again,  we  hope 
that  the  life  lived  among  them,  and  these  acts  of 
service  may  help  to  deliver  them  from  the  bond- 
age in  which  they  live. 


AFRICA 


FIR.  THOlfAS  HILL 


Ntumba,  March  24,  1897. 

On  the  journey  to  Lukunga  we  pass  through 
many  villages  thickly  populated  that  need  to  be 
taught  the  way  of  life.  Truly  **  the  harvest  is 
great,  and  the  laborers  are  few." 

At  Tumba  we  have  services  with  the  natives 
every  Sunday  morning;  sometimes  from  eighty 
to  one  hundred  men  and  boys  crowd  into  the 
little  grass  built  chapel;    in  the  afternoon  the 


coast  men  who  are  working  for  the  railroad 
gather  to  listen  to  the  gospel,  while  in  the  even- 
ing a  service  is  held,  especially  for  the  mission- 
aries. On  Wednesday  evenings  a  class  for  Scrip- 
ture teaching  is  opened  for  the  native  Christian 
boys  working  on  the  various  stations.  In  our 
service  with  the  boys  in  the  morning,  we  some- 
times have  eighteen  or  twenty  carriers  seated  on 
the  floor  of  our  room  listening  to  the  Gospel. 
In  this  way  we  can  sow  the  seed  beside  tU 
waters. 


A  STATEMENT  AND  AN  APPEAL 

following  afifectiog  appeal  from  the  ChrUdans  of  TenaU  Taluq,  of  the  Telugu  field,  India,  U  but  an  example  of 
Ja  continuaUy  coming  to  the  Execudve  Committee.  It  is  these  appeals  and  the  open  doon  for  the  gospel 
ke  the  heart  bleed  at  the  inability  to  answer  and  enter.—  £o.] 


AN    APPEAL. 

Tenali,  Feb.  28,  1897. 

Honored  Secretary  of  the  American 
ptist  Missionary  Union^  Boston  : 

I  Sir:   We,   the   undersigned,  Chris- 
id  members  of  the  American  Baptist 
I  at  Bapatla,  but  residing  in  Rapalli 
now  called  Tenali  Taluq),  beg  to  pre- 
;  following  petitionary  letter : 
r  years  ago  there  were  no  Christians 
n  Bapatla  or  in  Rapalli  Taluqs.     But 
aders  came  from  Ongole  to  our  vil- 
bout  forty  to  eighty  miles*  distance,  we 
bout  Christ  and  about  the  church  in 
One  of  our  number,  the  first  on  the 
ig  list  of  names,  became  interested, 
It  with  some  of  those  traders  as  far  as 
to  learn  more  about   Christ.     This 
1871.     A  few  years   later   the   same 
took  a  number  of  others  from  the  vil- 
«r  his  home  with  him  to  Ongole,  and 
re  baptized.     So,  from  time  to  time, 
ms  were  added  to  our  number  in  both 
/e-named  Taluqs,  until  the  year  1882, 
lere  were  so  many  of  us  that  we  petiti- 
:v.  Dr.  Clough,  of  Ongole,  to  ask  that 
mary  be  sent  to  us.     In  the  following 
V.  E.  Bullard  was  sent  to  open  a  mis- 
tion  at  Bapatla.     The  inhabitants  of 
Taluq,  feeling  that  the  people  of  Ra- 
jld  ^ot  be  reached  well  from  Bapatla, 
zd  to  desire  that  another  station  should 
ed  in  their  own  Taluq.     To  this  Rev. 
Hard  assured  them  that   the  subject 
eceive  attention,  and  that  in  due  time 
•nary  would  be  sent  there  also.     Up 
Lime  we  are   still  hoping  for  such  a 
ary,  though  since  Rev.  Mr.   Bullard 
10  one  has  come,  but  Rev.  Mr.  Owen, 
tla,  continues  to  care  for  the  work  in 
ipalli  and   Bapatla  Taluqs.     Rapalli 
8   in  the   Krishna   delta,   and   hence 
jnder  irrigation.     This  makes  it  ex- 
y  difficult  during  most  of  the  year  to 
om  village  to  village;  much  more  so 
far  as  Bapatla,  which  is  out  of  the 


Taluq,  and  very  inaccessible  to  most  of  our 
villages.     Very  many  of  our  members,  espe- 
cially the  female  portion,  have  never  seen  the 
town  of  Bapatla,  and  do  not  think  it  possible 
to  go  there,  and  so  can  never  be  reached  or 
cared  for  so  well  from  there.     The  popula- 
ulation,  moreover,  of  Rapalli  Taluq  is  very 
large,  much  greater  than  most  Taluqs  in  this 
country.      There  are  between   300  and  400 
towns  and  villages  in  this  Taluq  alone,  which 
is  far  more  than  any  missionary  can  fully  care 
for.     We  therefore  believe  that  it  would  be 
very  much  to  the  interests  of  the  Christians 
and  to  the  cause  of  Christ  if  a  mission  station 
can  be  opened  in  some  central  town  within 
our  Taluq.     There  are  considerably  more  than 
a  thousand  Baptist  members  in  Rapalli  Taluq. 
In   behalf  of  these  we   therefore   send   this 
petition  to  the  Society  in  America.     We  have 
presented  the  same  petition  several  years  ago 
to  Rev.  Mr.  Bullard,  and  again  since  then  to 
Rev.  Mr.  Owen,  and  we  now  beg  to  remind 
you  of  our  great  need,  and  pray  that  a  mis- 
sionary may  be  sent  as  soon  as  possible  to 
Rapalli  Taluq.     We  are  desirous  of  doing  our 
duty  as  Christians,  and  of  taking  care  of  our 
own  churches.     But  at  present  our  members 
are  not  in  large  numbers  in  any  one  towti, 
but  are  scattered  in  many  villages,  a  few  here, 
a  few   there,  throughout   the  Taluq.     This 
makes  it  difficult  for  them  to  work  together 
as  churches.     Moreover,  we  are  greatly  op- 
pressed   and   despised    by   the   Hindus  and 
Brahmins,  who   are  continuajly  around   us, 
and  trying  in  every  way  to  tumour  members 
from  their  faith.     As  far  as  we  are  able  we 
are  glad  to  support  our  preachers,  but  we  arc 
most  of  us  poor  people.     For  these  reasons 
we  beg  the  Society  to  help  us,   and  to  send 
us  a  missionary. 

We  shall  be  grateful  if  you  will  kindly  let 
us  know  what  hope  there  is  of  our  request 
^ing  granted. 

We  beg  to  remain,  dear  sir. 
Yours  respectfully, 

SiLUVOORV    YOHAN, 

and  others. 


5>9 


530 


Letters 


REYIVAL  AT  SAGAING 

God  is  blessing  his  work  on  this  field  as  never 
before.  Since  we  returned,  twenty- one  baptisms 
and  a  number  more  truly  seeking  —  some  that 
are  **  convinced,"  as  they  say,  but  have  not  yet 
made  a  public  profession.  You  who  have  studied 
the  results  of  the  Burmese  Mission  can  under- 
stand the  hope  and  joy  this  gives  us. 

We  have  felt  the  need  of  more  efficient  help- 
ers so  much,  and  also  the  lack  of  funds  to  carry 
on  the  work,  but  God  has  shown  us  not  to  de- 
pend so  much  on  these  agencies,  for  He  can  pour 
out  a  blessing  without  either.  It  is  all  in  answer 
to  the  prayers  of  the  devoted  workers  in  our 
home  land  and  here,  I  feel. 

I  must  tell  you  of  one  of  the  conversions  that 
don't  count  (  ?)  of  an  old  Burman  living  over  in 
Ava,  formerly  a  stropg  Buddhist,  gaining  much 
merit  by  building  priests'  houses,  etc.  He  lost 
his  property,  and  became  ill  with  consumption. 
Dr.  Sutherland  and  our  people  visited  him  from 
time  to  time,  and  he  said  he  believed,  and  would 
come  forward  for  baptism  when  he  was  better, 
but  instead  he  grew  worse  and  died  —  died  in 
Christian  faith,  so  his  heathen  wife  and  serving 
boy  testify.  There  was  no  Buddhist  funeral,  with 
numerous  priests  and  ceremonies,  but  a  simple 
prayer  offered  by  one  of  our  Christians  and 
giving  their  people  refreshments  according  to 
Burmese  custom. 

Mrs.  Sutherland. 


BURMA 

REV.  C.  L.  DAVENPORT 

Sandoway,  March  29,  1897. 

Our  associational  year  came  to  a  close  March 
17-18.  The  following  will  show  somewhat  of 
where  we  stand  in  membership,  etc. :  ordained 
ministers  (native),  7;  other  preachers  (unor- 
panied),  25;  Bible  women,  3;  total  native 
workers,  35.  Missionaries,  3;  medical  mission- 
ary (not  under  appointment),  x;  total  mis- 
sionaries, 4.  Total  membership,  461.  New 
churches  organized,  i .  Total  baptisms,  90.  Sus- 
pended, 9;  dismissed,  14;  total  deaths,  9.  Con- 
tributed for  all  purposes,  as  reported  at  the  asso- 
ciation, 231-7-3  rupees.  Besides  this  there  was 
more  than  the  same  amount  raised  in  the  several 
villages  and  expended  by  them  for  home  work. 

One  village  deserves  special  mention.  Owing 
to  lack  of  funds  I  was  unable  to  supply  a 
preacher  for  them,  and  they  said  they  woald 
give  rice  and  curry,  and  what  they  were  able,  to 
one  who  would  go  to  them  and  teach  school  and 
preach.  A  young  man  volunteered,  and  I  sent 
him  on.  The  Christians  numbered  nineteen. 
Of  these  one  was  dismissed.  There  were  nine 
baptisms.  A  good  school  was  taught  well,  and 
the  people  gave  a  total  of  sixty  baskets  of  paddy 
(unhulled  rice)  valued  at  52-8  rupees.  The 
association  gave  him  25  rupees,  and  I  supple- 
mented it  with  10  rupees  more.  This  will  enable 
him  to  get  necessary  clothing  and  curry  stuff  for 
himself  and  family. 


JAPAN 


THE  DOSmSHA 

Editor  the  Magazine  : 

The  accompanying  communication  was  cour- 
teously sent  to  me  by  its  eminent  missionary 
author  to  be  first  perused  and  then  sent  to  you 
for  publication. 

As  regards  the  point  of  variation  of  which  Dr. 
Davis  speaks,  I  do  not  think  we  shall  be  found 
differing  much.  May  be  I  did  not  distribute  em- 
phasb  properly  and  I  now  thank  him  heartily  for 
the  re-adjustment. 

It  is  right  to  say,  however,  that  I  do  not,  and 
could  not  object  to  the  admission  of  unconverted 
pupils  into  Mission  Schools.  The  point  I  would 
make  is  that  tAe  secular  should  never  be  allowed 


to  dominate  the  religious.  In  this  Dr.  Davis  and 
myself  will  doubtless  be  at  one.  Had  all  others 
been  like  himself  the  Doshisha  would  be  to-day 
what  it  has  been  in  the  past,  the  glory  of  Congre- 
gational missions  in  Japan  and  the  educational 
standpipe  for  all  the  denominations  laboring  for 
the  regeneration  of  the  Sunrise  Kingdom. 

Some  of  our  Congregational  brethren  have  be- 
come disheartened,  and  are  inclined  to  think  it 
may  be  just  as  well  to  slack  their  operations. 
Not  so  with  Dr.  Davis.  From  other  sources  wc 
learn  that  he  is  turning  his  energies  to  whatever 
the  Lord  has  at  hand  for  him  to  do.  He  is  evan- 
gelizing, and  is  preaching  with  great  eflfidenqf 
and  power. 


Letters 


531 


will  go  with  him.  He  laid  the 
\  the  first  house.     It  may  now  be 

lay  the  foundation  of  a  second  and 

The  greatest  triumphs  of  our  Con- 

»rethren  in  Japan  may  be  just  about 

Let  their  great  men  at  home,  Dr. 
ehrends,  and  Dr.  Goodwin  and  hun- 
*m,  stand  behind  the  men  who  now 
ingelizing  campaign  and  see  if  the 

latter  house  does   not  exceed  the 

former. 

ts  cannot  be  indifferent  to  the  suc- 
>ngregationalist  brethren.  We  need 
lem  as  we  pray  for  ourselves.  Their 
»orrow  to  us  all,  and  their  advance 
vance  for  us  all.    Wm.  Ashmorb. 

Kyoto,  March  19,  1897. 
r  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Maga- 

»THER :  I  was  much  interested  some 
;o  in  reading  in  your  Magazine  an 
he  pen  of  Dr.  Ashmore  in  regard  to 
school  here,  with  which  I  was  con- 
its  organization,  twenty-two  years 
it  summer.  His  statements  are,  in 
prisingly  correct,  but  on  one  point 
.  He  attributes  the  disaster  which 
the  school  to  the  broadening  of  the 
aking  in  unchristian  students.  The 
om  the  beginning  of  the  school  and 
rst  fifteen  years  of  its  existence,  all 
with  the  exception  of  those  received 
imamoto  school  in  1875,  and  some 
heological  students,  were  from  un- 
oes,  and  with  very  slight  exceptions 
ver  heard  of  Christianity,  only  to 
:,  up  to  five  years  ago,  1 10  men  had 
ted  from  the  Theological  depart - 
^8  from  the  Collegiate  department, 
an  ten  men  altogether  had  been 
tio  were  not  professing  Christians. 
jr,  for  the  last  five  years,  we  have 
ig  some  Christian  young  men,  and 
2n  coming  to  me  with  tears  in  their 
that  their  hearts  are  becoming  cold 
losing  their  faith,  and  the  majority 
ates  from  the  Collegiate  department 
or  three  years  have  not  been  pro- 
•tians.      What  has   caused   the  dif- 


ference; and  what  is  the  cause  of  the  disaster  to 
this  school?  During  the  first  twelve  or  fifteen 
years  of  the  existence  of  the  school,  the  members, 
of  the  faculty,  foreign  and  Japanese,  were  a  unit 
in  their  faith  and  earnest  zeal  for  the  conversion 
of  the  students;  all,  or  nearly  all  teaching  in  the 
Bible  classes  on  the  Sabbath,  inviting  the  students 
to  their  homes  for  social  intercourse  and  religious 
influence,  and  the  aim  and  practice  of  the  school 
was  truly  and  aggressively  Christian.  From  five 
years,  or  more  ago,  this  has  gradually  changed. 
One  prominent  trustee  of  the  school,  and  a  man 
of  great  influence  among  the  Christian  workers, 
told  the  students  in  a  Sabbath  evening  address, 
that  all  the  foundations  which  the  missionaries 
had  laid  for  Christianity  must  be  swept  away  and 
new  ones  laid,  and  he  has  been  working  at  this 
destructive  process  ever  since ;  others  have  helped 
him.  A  foreigner  gave  three  lectures  from  the 
platform  of  the  College  chapel  which  were  tirades 
against  Christianity  and  theology,  saying  for  ex- 
ample, '*  I  tell  you,  young  men,  that  I  am  com- 
missioned by  Jesus  Christ  to  say  to  you  that  there 
is  no  such  thing  as  a  soul,  or  a  future  life."  His 
tirades  were  not  stopped  by  the  authorities  of  the 
school  but  by  the  students,  and  the  fact  that  the 
missionaries  objected  to  these  lectures,  is  now 
brought  forward  by  the  President  of  the  school 
as  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  Doshisha  refused 
farther  help  from  the  American  Board.  A 
prominent  Japanese  professor  of  the  school 
told  the  students  in  a  sermon  preached  in  the 
chapel  on  the  Sabbath,  that  the  idea  of  a  future 
life  had  been  a  great  damage  to  the  race,  and  de- 
clared himself  an  agnostic  on  the  question  of  the 
existence  of  a  personal  God.  In  a  later  sermon, 
he  held  the  Bible  up  to  ridicule,  quoting  Paul 
against  Christ,  and  Christ  against  himself;  and 
yet  this  man  was  promoted  after  all  this  to  the 
head  of  an  important  department  in  the  school. 
It  was  the  change  in  the  environment  which  has 
brought  disaster  to  the  school.  Such  influences 
as  the  above  must  affect  the  young  men,  and 
they  have  powerfully  affected  them,  and  the 
school  is  under  a  cloud.  Its  upper  classes  are 
very  small  and  growing  smaller. 

Only  the  hand  of  God  can  bring  the  school 
back  to  the  foundation  and  spirit  of  its  sainted 
founder.     On  Him  we  wait  in  hope. 

Sincerely  yours,         j.  d.  Davis. 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

Meeting  of  July  12,  1897.    Eleven  Members  Present 

CUNDRY  bonds  for  the  payment  of  annuities  on  donations  aggregating  $4,100  were  authorized, 
and  donations  for  famine  relief  in  India  to  the  amount  of  $156.58  were  appropriated. 

Rev.  J.  N.  Gushing,  D.  D.,  President  of  Rangoon  Baptist  College,  and  Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas, 
Professor  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Insein,  Burma,  were  introduced  and  made  to  the  committee 
statements  regarding  the  condition  and  needs  of  those  institutions. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Stait,  of  Newton  Theological  Institution,  was  introduced  to  the  committee,  and  gave  a 
statement  of  his  Christian  experience  and  call  to  missionary  work.  The  matter  of  his  appointment 
as  a  missionary  to  India  being  referred  to  the  secretaries,  it  was  afterward  confirmed. 

The  following  resolutions  on  co-operation  with  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  were 
adopted : 

At  a  joint  meeting  of  the  committees  appointed  at  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  in  May,  1897,  by  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  to  consider 
the  feasibility  of  a  union  of  effort  on  the  part  of  the  two  societies  to  secure  the  necessary  funds  for 
carrying  on  their  work,  held  at  iii  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York,  June  30,  1897,  the  following  preamble 
and  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted : 

Whereas,  The  experience  of  the  past  year  in  the  successful  effort  to  awaken  sympathy  and 
raise  funds  for  the  payment  of  the  debts  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  and  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  has  established  beyond  question  the  practicability  and  advantage 
of  co-operation,  we  now  recommend  that,  while  leaving  their  antonomy  unimpaired,  the  societies 
seek  to  perpetuate  and  extend  this  cordial  relationship. 

Resohedf  First,  We  recommend  that  these  societies  agree  upon  a  gross  sum  to  be  raised  from  the 
living  for  their  work;  and  in  consultation  with  the  Auxiliary  Women's  Societies,  what  proportion 
thereof  they  shall  also  undertake  to  raise. 

Second,  Fr«m  the  average  contributions  by  the  living  to  the  societies  for  the  past  five  years,  viz.: 
$390,000  to  the  Missionary  Union,  including  $95,000  from  the  Women's  Societies  and  $261,000  to 
the  Home  Mission  Society,  including  $22,000  from  the  women's  societies  (and  not  including  aboot 
$60,000  raised  for  Home  Missions  by  other  women's  societies,  but  not  passing  through  the  Home 
Mission  Treasury),  or  a  total  of  $651,000  annually,  we  recommend  that  the  gross  sum  to  be  asked  for 
the  current  year  should  be  $700,000,  being  on  the  ratio  of  past  years  $420,000  to  the  Missionary 
Union  and  $280,000  to  the  Home  Mission  Society. 

Third,  We  recommend  that  the  two  societies  appoint  one  district  secretary  to  represent  both  in 
the  district  embracing  Eastern  New  York  and  Northern  New  Jersey. 

Fourth,  That,  while  recognizing  the  fact  that  this  joint  committee  was  appointed  by  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  to  consider  the  feasi- 
bility of  co-ordinating  their  efforts  to  secure  money,  we,  nevertheless,  venture  to  hope  that  at  the 
next  anniversaries  similar  committees  may  be  appointed  representing  other  societies  to  confer  with 

reference  to  the  co-ordination  of  all  missionary  efforts. 

(Signed)        J.  L.  Howard,  Chairman, 

Henry  C.  Mabie,  Secretary, 

A  proposed  Schedule  of  Appropriations  for  the  coming  year  was  presented  by  the  foreign  secre- 
tary, and  after  full  discussion  it  was  voted  that  a  schedule  of  appropriations  of  $405,000  be 
authorized. 

The  amount  of  outfit  for  the  Asiatic  Missions  was  fixed  at  $150  for  each  missionary  or  wife  and  at 
$200  for  the  African  Mission. 

It  was  voted  that  hereafter  no  salaries  be  paid  to  native  ordained  pastors,  but  all  grants  wheie 
needed  be  made  to  the  churches. 

The  Schedule  of  Appropriations  of  the  Woman's  Society  (East)  was  approved. 

At  the  request  of  the  Woman's  Society  (East)  Miss  Stella  Relyea  was  designated  to  Kinhwti 
China,  and  Miss  Annie  L.  Crowl  to  Hanyang,  China. 

53a 


FOR  THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETING. 

recommended  that  the  meeting  be  devoted  to  Assam,  and  ample  material 
)und  in  the  present  number  of  the  Magazine  for  an  exceedingly  interesting 
.ry  service. 


©ONATIGNS 


*JNE,  ».j6A4. 

R 

ho= 

"i 

■i  go 

ECEIVED    IN   JULY, 

CheUea,  ...  ch.,  B.  Y.  P.  U. 
tow.  .up,  ol  Tel.  pr..  ore 
^HevVR^Maoler.. fo 

GloucMi'ci,  Chapei-»t  cb'.  •.'.'.     i 
Friend  lor  konald   Slidiuw, 
BaplisI  Callece,  Rangoon--     i 

sh^\*"p*s'^."'.::::: 

MiHbOD,  G.  H.  Caa  and  wile, 

189 

JO 

7i 
4" 

7- 

* 

Beoevolence  St«- 

Brooklyn.  Trinirtch 
Ongole  Murriaii', 

^'ifc^Slile'?. 
Wk.  PoweU,  Ind. 

N«Yii^CeiitfJ 

IMS3-.6- 

ch 

tow,-™;. 

ich. 

piiyw-'. 

S.^.::::::::::: 

;:sk.~*s:' 

DoRhcSer,  friend,  for  Simgilll, 
careDr.Liomii.-  — Tt^...    k 

New     York,    Aleu 

New  Voifc,  Ml  Ho 
P.    S.  C.  E.,   lor 

NSTvSfc?." 
cb.,  Mn.  Frederc 

Bufialo,  l5elaware- 

Nfwar*k"viilev*,'*i 

E.Man'onS..-,.ri,.. 

Pawling,  ij^iri)  th 
M.  AlU  lor  d^p. 
liulion.cue  Mr^ 

Rodiener,  id  ch 
0.«p,  ch.,  V.  H  s 
H  Jo4>.  tarf  Or 

Arodech.   ...... 

Moiidj..'^' ."   . 

Aliim^SfV'p 

South  GlenTFillVt 

N.mIoW'.V    " 
Cubi.h.^...     . 

Olanch.  .' 

"      Y.  P.  S.  C  t 

".^r:^ 

,^Y. 
an,,  rel.. 

iTa^ior'^i;: 

W.  Romernllech.,  B.  Y.  P.  U., 

JamiiM,     Plain,    ch..    C.     E- 

£?,a 

AHPSHIRE.(4; 

v..  Sapt. 

-N^boy 
iMii.  h'. 

t:i«^::::::. 

RMONT,  (4RJ6. 
.rtBap..ch 

"  v"p.'s.'c.'e'' 

ul.  R'e*.  J.  ^.'cuBnif^  -     a 
Gnnville,  John  A.  Root  and 

■iii£:^T. 

Hud»n.G.H.Ca»  and  wife, 
for  K.  Nariah.  care  Rev.  W 

Himker.. 

:husetts,  faj^ 

RHODE  ISLAND,  fqi.io 

Central  Fal1.,Bcoad^l.ch....     ■ 
Providence,  eran.lffli*.C.E,. 

;:.  'rhi 

Z.ti-oS: 

torMaungSee  Dee .-.      1 

Newport,  lit  ch. 1 

■'         CeBlr/ch!  Vip.'s. 

i.,^^ 

C.  E..  .. 

™r4«.  ch,  V.  P. 

::fR^: 

,  of  wbid)  »..>;  » 

CONNECTICUT,  »6».s.. 

"  .■;::: 

wedecb.,forMah 

■   ,  ■!■■■" 

.°S5i^:'r' 

"Cnteful,"   for   lamine   Hf- 

-.  ,    licoke 

(htoiHTe.  C.  E... 
nlBipLclL 

New  London,  .«  ch.  Y,  P.  S. 

534 


Donations 


Sennett  ch 5io  oo 

Cortland,  istch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 

tow.    sup.    Saya    Timothy, 

care    Rev.    E.     W.     Kelly, 

Burma 625 

Tnixton  ch 3  50 

Hancock  ch. ,  special s  <^ 

Perry,  ist  ch 33  75 

Middlebury  ch',  add'l    2  25 

Warsaw  V.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow. 

sup.  V,    Jacob,  care    Prof. 

L.  E.  Martin,  India 2  00 

Cohoes,  ist  ch.,  add'l 10  00 

Hemlock  Lake  S.  S.,, tow.  sup. 

Baco,  n.  pr  ,  care  Rev.  E.  G. 

Phulips,  Assam 12  50 

Ft.  Covington  ch 5  50 

Lawrenceville  ch 5  00 

Potsdam  ch.,  add'1 5  00 

Pitcaim  ch 5  00 

St.   Lawrence  C.  E.   Asso'n'l 

Union  3  00 

Barrineton  ch.,  add'l H  35 

Himrods  ch 5  14 

South  Pultney  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. . .  1  25 

Correction. — The  amount  reported 
in  the  August  Magazine  from  the  Y. 
P.  S.  C.  E.,  F^st  Marion,  N.  J.,  should 
have  been  East  Marion,  N.  V. 

NEW  JERSEY,  I97938 

Haledon,  Prospect  Park  S.  S.,  4  40 
Jeraey  City,  Bergen  ch.  from 

Miss  Eva  Palmer,  for  sup.  n. 

pr  ,  care  Rev.  A.V.  B.  Crumb,  6  25 
Westfield,    Prim'y   Dept.,  for 

one  quarsv  sup.  Kye- Ya,  care 

Rev.  H.Morrow 750 

New    Brunswick,    Livingston 

ave.,  ch.  quar.  coll 40  37 

Steiton,  ist  Piscataway  ch.,  of 

which  $13  is  from  Friendship 

S.S 158  47 

Plainfield,  1st  ch 500  00 

Marlton  ch.,  add'l 1  50 

Mrs.  H.  M.  Chandler i  00 

Camden,  Trinity  ch 22  75 

New  Brunswick,  ist  ch 123  72 

Cherryville  ch 24  11 

Freehold  ch 52  00 

Bridgeton,  Pearl-st.  ch 12  05 

J.  C.  S.  sup.   B.  Johan,  care 

Rev.  John  Dussman 18  00 

Cape  May  Court  House  B.  V. 

P.  U.,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  sup.  n.  pr., 

care  Rev.  C.  L.  Davenport  .       7  26 

PENNSYLVANIA,  #523  73 

Williamsport,    ist  Ger.    B.   Y. 

P.U 6  54 

Cambridge  Springs  ch 2  00 

Pittsburg,  4ih-ave.  ch.,   class 

of    small   girls  in   S.   S.  for 

famine  relief 2  00 

Williamsport,    ist    ch.    C.    E., 

two  members 225 

Cammal,    McHenry    ch.,    for 

famine  sufferers,   care   Rev. 

John  Dussman 2  00 

Milton  ch 1000 

Philadelphia,  New  Tabernacle 

ch.,  add'l 34^ 

Philadelphia,  New  I'abemacle 

S.  S.  10  39 

Philadelphia,  Pt.  Pleasant  ch.,  7  00 
"  ist  ch.,  add'l  .  .•     5000 

Memorial  V.  P. 

Philadelphia,  Upland  ch.,  add'l,  53  61 

"  50th   ch. ID   00 

"            2d  ch.,  German- 
town,  addM 'o  59 

Wayne ,  Central  ch. ,  S.  S. ,  for  n . 
pr.,  care  Rev. L.W.Cronkhite    35  co 


Green  Ridge  Willing  Workers, 
for  n.  pr.,  care  Rev.  W.  A. 
Stanton 

Mrs.  Frank  Ripley 

Altoona,  ist  ch 

I>ewistown  ch 

Gethsemane  ch 

"  Ladies'  Aid  Soc., 

Greenville  ch 

Derry  Station  ch 

Fourth-ave.  ch.,  Pittsb'g,  con., 
April  and  May 

Reading,  ist  ch.,  add'l 

Westfieldch 

Charleston,  Holiday  and  Ham- 
mond chs.,  for  sufferers  in 
India,  care  Dr.  Boggs 

Edwardsdale,  Welsh  ch 


16  00 

2  00 
22  30 

4  59 
4  77 
9  81 

10  50 
1  00 

i8j  93 

3  00 
30 


"  50 

843 


DELAWARE,  $35  50. 

Del.  Bapt.  Union,  Zion  ch.. ..       5  50 
Ridley-pk.  ch 30  00 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA, $140 

J.  H.   Larcombe,  sup.    Sikon 

of  Nowgong 60  00 

E.  St.  ch.y  Washington 80  00 

VIRGINIA,  $128.50. 

Christiansburg,  Memorial  ch..      2  50 

Elliston,  Big  Spring  ch 1  00 

Rockbridge,     Alum    Springs, 
Miss  Frances  J.  Huntley. ..   125  00 

WEST  VIRGINIA,  $22,95. 

Spencer  S.  S.  for  the  suffering 

in  India  .  • .  • 17  00 

Lucile,  F.  F.  Daniel i  00 

Two  Run,  B.  M.  League 50 

Charleston,  Virginia-ave.  ch. . .  4  45 


OHIO,  $1,013.55. 

Riverdale,  Memorial  ch 

Fredericktown  ch.,  John  Cos- 

ner 

Radnor  ch 

Cleveland,  Mrs.  May  B.  Sea- 

man  

Cambridge  ch 

Old  Camoridge  ch 

Cleveland,  ist  ch 

Superior-st.  ch. 

Roxabelle  ch 

Sunbury  ch 

Warsaw,  Rev.  H.  C.  Clark. .. 

Dayton,  Central  ch 

"       i-st  ch 

Greenville  ch 

S.  S 

Sidney  ch .    . 

Tiffen,  1st  ch.,  special  for  Rev. 

W.  K.  McKibben,  China. . . 

Milford,  Centre  ch 

Manchester  ch 

Valley  ch 

Mt.  Vernon  ch.    


Owl  Creek  ch 

Scioto  Asso.,  Mrs.  C.  E.  Phil- 
brook  

Cyclone,  Bethany  ch 

Fair  Oaks  ch. 

Union  Vallev  ch.  


6  72 

5  00 

19  50 

5  00 

20  00 
17  66 

»34  50 
5  20 

8  cx) 

19  32 

3  00 

5  00 

641  23 

3  S8 

1  «7 
50 

20  00 

7  91 

1  00 
30  00 

37  75 
3  00 

2  00 
2  50 

12  83 

I  iK 


'.OM  55 
Less  am  nt  reported  from  East 

End  ch.,    Cleveland,    Ohio, 

$28.88  should  be  $27.88 1  00 


*.o»3  55 


INDIANA,  $52.97. 

Indianapolis,  Woodruff  pi.  . ..  16  24 

Hope  ch 2  58 

2d  Salem 5  00 


GasCity ^93 

Morgantown 3  00 

KenoallviUe  ch i  aj 

Wolcottville  ch 15  75 

B.  Y.  P.  U 2  22 

ILLINOIS,  $369.61. 

Sparland,  Robert  Burnett  —  i  00 

Bourbon  ch 3  » 

Alton,  ist  ch 500 

"     Cherry  St,  Hunterstown 

Miss 2  35 

Pastor's  Birthday  Book 2  44 

Upper  Alton  ch 34  24 

Hudson  S.  S 4  S3 

Pontiac  ch. 25  <w 

Normal  ch 3100 

Bois  d'  Arc  ch. 5  00 

Manchester,  Mn.  C.  B.   Wil. 

son 5  00 

Bethany  ch 7  10 

Ashland  ch 1  00 

Chicago,  ist  ch. 1900 

Evanston,      Mrs.     Mary     R. 

Pratt 5  00 

Irving  Park,  E.  W.  Moyle  and 

wife,  for  work,  care  Mrs.  E. 

G.  Hopkins,  India 1000 

Woodstock,  Miss  J.  G.  Sonde- 

ricker 50 

Amboy  ch 16  $0 

Streator  ch i  co 

Galvach.,  bal 50 

Quincy,  Vermont-st.  ch 166  65 

Moline,  istch 1650 

Plymouth  ch. 1  5» 

Berlin  ch 4  <» 

Danish  Conf.,  Chicago,  O.  J. 

Edmore,  Michigam,  for  Rev. 

C.  Nelson,  Africa . . 1  00 

IOWA,  $214.31. 

Ayrshire  i  00 

Shenandoah,  h^ends  for  fam- 
ine relief,  care    Rev.  John 

Dussman 62  50 

Creston  ch 5  <» 

Union  ch 1 1  ?> 

Denmark  ch 6  00 

Washington  S.  S.,  for  M.  Ka- 
tiah,  care  Rev.  W.  H.  Beeby. 

India 10  <» 

Rock  Creek 125" 

Birthday  offering 5  4- 

JacksonviUe 15  .»" 

CenirevUle  S.  S 2  p^ 

Ida  Fortney •  ^^ 

Rev.  G.  F.  Reinking 5» 

Centreville  Asso.,  B.  V.  P.  U., 

for  Dr.  Bimker 7  50 

Homer  ch 5  *'5 

Ames 40" 

Russell  B.  Y.  P.  U 95 

North  Union  ch »  50 

Emerson  S.  S >  *> 

Linngrove,  ch. 'J  3' 

••       BY.  P.U H 

'•       S.S *> 

Forest  City ...  4  «> 

Hayfield  10  00 

Kiron,  for  Lia-A-Kne,  China,  15  «> 

MICHIGAN,  $221.20. 

West  Bay  City,  a  friend,  to  be 
used  in  educating  student  in 
Theo.  Sem.,  care  Rev.  W.  F. 

Thomas 25  «> 

Macomb  ch a  5" 

Northst 600 

Grand  Rapids,  Fountain-st.  ch  ,  100  00 
Wealthy  ave.  Y.  P.  S.,  tow.  sup. 

Bible  woman  in  India 3  3S 

Grand  Rapids,  Berean  ch >  o<> 

Ionia,  ch $64 

"      B.  Y.  P.  U 450 


so 
I  so 

S79 

,'d 

76s 

is 

J  8s 

Donations 

Omalu.S.  S 

11  so 

•ii 

3. 

.8)7 

OKLAHOMA,  f7.o<. 
Shamxe,  Rer.  H.  B.  McOee 

?S,3:.'r:::::::::::-: 

BURMA,  (.,4.60. 
Prome,  Rev.LH-Morier.. 

Iniein,  jtjong  nea  of  Theo 

CHINA.  ».o.i«. 
Toul « 

Legacies. 

Kcene,  N.  H.  Mi» 
HairA.  Merrin,  i,««,  oo 

DOTBT.N.  M.,MnL 

EmU,S-GiLle..i.»«.W 

•T 

DonaHoneud  Legaclet 
from  Apnli,.»g7,lo  July 
■  ,  i8«7 * 

DoiullaiuiuidLrsiaciei 
from    April    ,,     »n.    10 

D^:Si.iU'2^v.iioAug." 

mX*^.; :::.:::: ::::;::■. ' 

535 

SiSt"-":"; 

Dorclmler 

COLOR  \I.O,»S...s. 

IXI1.S.S 

I>.BYBr,S».V,P,S.U.*.«,p, 

>IW 

T 

100   DO 

ercb. 

L.  .fonla.'Ruio.  Phiiiiiilow 
ii''!uSur  R"'.'  F.'  W.'  'Hun 

£>^^:c.ai 

1,81646 

INNESOTA,*is7..7 

CALIFORNIA, »i4o.i] 
L«AdK=l»,M...J.Fr»i™i 
indoih«.i>[ll»,.ldi..... 

Mn.  M.  L.  Gar™  .. 

iil<* 

.W8S4 

0,7.8  JO 

■,a.'f."pu,^".'.:: 

Tulare,  MiH  A.  M.  nndley.. 

Nwung    Tha    AuBf,    care 
R(v.  l"  L.  Davenp^.  Bur- 

lis 
1*1  s 

1.    M,     Lindohl    lor 

0.  NeaU,  Eld.  B.  A*cnoB 
Flon.lon,   Mi«  LitfiaT  Mer- 

OREGON.  fc,.5o. 
Portland.  Calrtry  d)..  Re*.  J. 
0   BurrouB^ii;  tup.  0.  pr., 

as,-""..'-.--. '■  .*: 

NORTH  DAKOTA,  ho 

VISCONSIN,  fa,^ 

".wlGib^n.;"" 

DUBicIof  Coh.mhi 

Maryland 

Virjima 

\>«\u„i..'.'....        '.'..'.'.'.. 

MISSOURI,  »s'.9S. 

KAN.SA.S,»,3.sj. 

PoiiiKilr,M>Tiha  Johnson... 

hashi_\(;ti)n,  ».)..7 

4°«  54 
.J6>   '4 

544  86 

■\--j:    ■ 

Tacoml,  i.rch  .._...., 

477  4" 

tich  

GEORGIA.  I.  .s» 

Albanr.B)mevilleM«'a-S,i, 

ALAI1AM.(.  |,r.«.. 

BKITLiiHCOLUWHIA,  1 

INDIAN  TEkHlTOkY  t 
CoiljFile.S.A.  Davii 

11 

S^arV-.: 

wi™jj™« 

Ari»™a^. 

)■  SO 

K^E-;::;;;; 

fai;::;::::::::.::::: 

Alabama 

■  J  Si 

.a^ 

IEBRASKA,»6o.JS. 

.J.T.WehfmfaimM 

>6).s 

■■V 

K;;!rS'i;^i!?iT 

Buma 

»"yne,M^.L.B.H«i»"' 

ihii 

.C 

Ameritan  Baptist  Publication  Society 


i 

5 

'^'  ". 

'..'■;. 

K5»^ 

K 

v: 

* 

M 

-#i«> 

.■■"     >'V-:-    .^ 

1 

f\ 

1 

M 

'^ 

t 

f 

M 

/ii. 

1    AW 

^ 

1 

SB    i          ^ 

i 

til. 

1 

iw" 

"C^e  Bapttst 


OCTOBER,  1897 


PROTESTAHT  MSSIOKS  IK  THE  PACIFIC  ISLANDS 

n^HE  history  of  the  earlier  labors  of  missionaries  among  the  Islands  of  the  Sea 
'  is  A  story  of  thrilling  adventure,  of  terrible  tragedy,  and  of  hair-breadth  es- 
capes; but  the  later  years  furnish  a  theme  of  transformed  peoples,  of  ardent  devo- 
tion, aad  of  splendid  success.  While  the  islands  in  the  Pacihc  Ocean  are  scattered 
over  A  vast  area,  extending  over  60°  of  longitude  and  100°  of  latitude,  and  the 
people  are  of  various  tribes  and  languages,  in  religion  they  were  all  substantially 
of  ooe  type,  being  allied  with  the  animistic  tribes  of  Asia  and  Africa,  holding  the 
simplest  form  of  natural  religion.  Their  modes  of  worship  were  of  the  rudest 
character,  with  rites  of  the  most  primitive  and  degraded  sort  It  is  remarkable  to 
note,  however,  that  the  greatest  triumphs  of  the  Christian  religion  have  always 
been  among  people  of  that  character,  who  have  not  been  bound  with  the  chains  of 
inherited  superstition  or  of  elaborate  religious  systems. 

Oceania,  which  is  the  general  term  for  the  vast  collection  of  islands  commonly 
known  as  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  is  practically  embraced  within  the  limits  of 
jo"  north  latitude  and  30°  south  latitude,  and  130°  west  of  Greenwich  and  130° 
easL  Within  these  limits  are  many  thousands  of  islands,  some  of  which  are  small, 
Tocky,  and  uninhabited,  but  many  of  which  are  of  considerable  size,  of  marvellous 
fertility,  and  densely  populated.  In  a  general  way  it  maybe  said  that  the  Caroline 
Islands,  and  others  to  the  northwest,  adjoining  the  Philippines,  are  In  the  hagds  of 
Spain,  while  the  southwest  and  central  portion  of  Oceania  adjoining  Australia  and 
New  Zealand,  is  under  the  control  of  Great  Britain.  France  lias  seized  upon  the 
most  eastern  groups,  and  Germany  upon  the  Marshall  Islands  in  the  more  north- 
erly part,  while  the  Sandwich  Islands,  or  Hawaii,  are  Independent. 

Christian  missionaries  have  scattered  themselves  all  over  these  groups,  but  the 
greatest  triumphs  of  Christianity  are  found  in  the  Fiji  and  Gilbert  Islands,  which 
belong  to  Great  Britain ;  in  Samoa,  which  is  under  the  protection  of  Germany  and 
the  United  States;    in  Tahiti,  belonging  to  France;    and  in  the  Marshall  Islands, 


S40  Editorial 

under  German  control.     The  most  glowing  successes  of  the  missionaries,  however, 
were  won  before  the  islands  were  seized  by  the  civilized  nations. 

While  the  Pacific  Islands  were  left  practically  to  themselves,  and  before  they 
had  become  objects  of  commercial  covetousness  to  European  nations,  Protestant 
missionaries  had  free  course,  and  were  gradually  and  rapidly  winning  the  islanders 
to  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ     But  about  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago,  other  nations 
imitating  the  example  of  England,  began  to  establish  protectorates  which  soon 
turned  into  full  possession,  in  the  various  parts  of  Oceania,  resulting  in  the  division 
of  the  islands  as  given  above.     Since  that  time  the  course  of  Protestant  missions 
has  been  one  of  varied  experience,  often  of  severe  persecution  and  of  great  trial. 
Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  course  pursued  in  establishing  British  rule,  Chris- 
tianity, freedom,  and  improvement  in  the  social  condition  of  the  people  have  even- 
where  followed  the  flag  of  Great  Britain ;  such  has  not  uniformly  been  the  case 
under  other  governments. 

The  seizure  of  the  Caroline  Islands  by  Spain  resulted  in  an  immediate  expul- 
sion of  the  Protestant  missionaries,  the  authorities  being  moved  thereto  by  the 
conspiracies  of  the  Jesuit  priests.  In  Ponape,  where  the  missionaries  of  the  Ameri- 
can Congregational  Board  had  labored  with  great  success  for  many  years,  although 
the  people  were  almost  entirely  Protestants,  the  missionaries  were  driven  out  and 
the  people  were  delivered  over  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  Jesuits.  To  the  credit 
of  the  Christian  natives  they  remained  steadfast  and  continued  their  services,  even 
though  their  churches  were  burned,  and  they  were  deprived  of  the  leadership  of  the 
foreign  missionaries.  The  same  experience  was  the  fate  of  the  English  mission- 
aries in  Tahiti,  under  the  government  of  France ;  and  while  the  officials  in  German 
Islands  did  not  proceed  to  the  same  extreme  of  expulsion,  yet  Protestant  missions 
were  usually  regarded  with  little  favor,  and  their  operations  were  greatly  hampered 
by  restrictive  laws  and  regulations  of  the  authorities.  Owing  to  these  circum- 
stances, and  the  corrupting  influences  introduced  among  many  of  the  islanders  by 
the  advent  and  increase  of  civilized  commerce,  the  progress  of  Protestant  missions 
in  the  Pacific  Islands  for  the  last  decade  has  been  greatly  checked,  and  the  Chris- 
tians as  well  as  the  missionaries,  have  been  called  upon  to  undergo  manifold  suf- 
ferings, privations,  and  persecutions.  As  in  N^adagascar  at  the  present  day  under 
the  rule  of  France,  Protestant  missions  suffered  an  eclipse  in  many  of  the  islands, 
and  .to  the  eye  of  flesh,  the  way  of  deliverance  could  not  be  discerned. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  cheering  elements  in  missionary  work  that  a  careful  study 
of  the  progress  of  Christian  missions  shows  that  the  experience  of  God's  people  in 
heathen  lands  has  furnished  manifold  proofs  of  the  truth  of  the  words  of  the 
apostle,  "All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God."  In  a  mul- 
titude of  cases,  where  no  help  from  the  arm  of  flesh  has  appeared  in  the  suffer- 
ings and  trials  which  God's  people  were  compelled  to  endure,  God  has  turned 
the  arm  of  his  enemies  to  the  protection  of  his  people,  and  has  brought  deliverance 
and  prosperity  by  the  hand  of  those  who  have  threatened  to  destroy.     Within  the 


last  year  it  can 
be  seen  how 
God    is    work- 


afety 


deli 


and 
of 

the  Christians 
of  the  Pacific 
Islands.  The 
rulers  who  had 
been    fiercely 


oppo 


ed    to 


Christian  mis- 
sions, and 
those  who  had 
been  indiffer- 
ent, are  now 
turning  to  fa- 
vor the  work 
of  the  Protes- 
tant mission- 
aries. 

The  most 
striking  case 
is  found  per- 
haps in  the 
Caroline  Is- 
lands, where 
the  same  au- 
thorities who 
drove  the  mis- 
sionaries from 
Ponape,  and 
persecuted  the 
native  Chris- 
tians, and  even 
refused  to  al- 
low the  mis- 
sionary    ship, 

the  "Morning  Star,"  to  visit  the  islands,  have  now  turned  about  and  welcomed  the 
visits  of  the  "Morning  Star,"  and  the  missionaries.  In  the  Marshall  Islands  the 
German  Commissar  also  Is  now  warmly  favoring  the  Protestant  missionaries.    Here 


S4« 


Editorial 


where  the  Christian  churches 

have  2,05$  members,  a  great 

improvement   in  the  people 

has  come  about,  to  the  large 

satisfaction    of   the  German 

authorities.   One  of  the  most 

Striking    comments    on    the 

improvement  is  the  fact  that 

the  traders  complain  of   a 

falling    off    in    the    sale   of 

tobacco ;    they   sell  far  less 

tobacco  but    much    more 

cloth,  showing  the  influence 

of  Christianity  in  raising  the 

people  from   their  degraded 

and   savage   condition  to    a 

more  civilized    state.      One 

of  the  most  pleasing  reports 

from   the    Pacific  Islands  is 

that  recently  received  of  a 

visit  of  the  "Morning  Slar"to 

the   Gilbert  Islands.     Here 

the  governor  favors  the  mis- 
sions,   and    the    Christians, 

and  the  missionaries  make  a 

report  which  perhaps  is  the 

most   satisfactory   which  could    possibly    be   made  coming   from  these   scattered 

islands.  They  report  "no  thrilling  adventures,"  but  as  one  of  the  native 
preachers  says,  "The  people  of  the  Gilbert  Islands 
are  wiser  than  they  were."  Similar  reports  are  received 
from  almost  every  group  in  Oceania  where  missionaries 
have  gone. 

The  marvellous  change  in  the  attitude  of  the  authori- 
ties towards  Christian  missions  has  resulted  from  their 
observation  of  the  fact,  that  Protestant  missions  are 
the  best  ally  of  good  government  among  their  people- 
Even  Roman  Catholic  governors  have  found  that  the 
labors  of  priests  of  their  own  church  make  little  im- 
provement in  the  lives  of  the  people  ;  but  Protestant 
Christian  missions  exercise  a  transforming  power,  which 
is  the  best  possible  police  force.  In  the  Fiji  Islands, 
L  Bov  OF  JAVA  where    formerly    the    people   were    the    most    savage 


I   HUNTER  OF 


,  Editorial  Notes  543 

cumibals  of  any  of  the  whole  vast  Archipelago  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  Christianity 

now  universaily  prevails.  Nearly  one-half  of  the  people  are  actual  members  of 
Protestant  churches;  (he  English  military  force  has  been  wholly  withdrawn,  and 
good  order  is  so  prevalent  in  the  islands  that  among  a  population  of  several 
hundred  thousand  but  a  few  police  officers  are  required,  and  their  duties  are 
simply  nominal  as  far  as  the  native  population  is  concerned.  The  influx  of 
coolies  from  Japan  and  China  furnishes  the  only  disturbing  element  to  the  usual 
good  order  of  the  islands. 

The  condition  of  affairs  in  Hawaii,  or  the  Sandwich  Islands,  is  so  familiar,  by 
reason  of  the  recent  discussions  concerning  those  islands,  that  it  is  hardly  necessary 
they  should  be  mentioned.  The  islands  have  been  transformed  by  the  labors  of 
Christian  missionaries.  Education  has  been  introduced,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact 
the  present  government  of  the  island  is  practically  in  the  hands  of  the  descendants 
and  pupils  of  the  missionaries.  The  Queen  of  Hawaii,  who  has  recently  been 
traveling  through  this  country,  was  deposed  on  account  of  the  corrupting  and  inde- 
cent character  of  her  reign ;  and  if  the  present  government  could  be  allowed  to  rule 
the  island  undisturbed  by  outside  influences,  and  without  being  overwhelmed  by 
the  influence  of  coolies  from  Japan  the  future  well  being  of  the  islands  would  be 
assured.  What  will  be  the  issue  of  the  present  complications  is  more  than  can  now 
be  predicted.  Ii  certainly  seems  that  the  interests  of  the  United  States  require 
that  no  foreign  power  should  be  allowed  to  become  supreme  in  a  group  of  islands 
which  practically  commands  the  whole  Pacific  coast  of  America  and  whose  indus- 
tries are  so  intimately  identified. with  those  of  the  United  States. 

With  the  favor  of  the  authorities,  with  the  docile  character  of  the  people,  and 
with  the  blessing  of  God,  Protestantism  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  which  has  been 
passing  through  clouds  and  storms  for  the  last  decade  and  more,  may  now  be  con- 
sidered to  be  assured  of   a  splendid  and  prosperous  future. 


GOOD  NEWS  FROM  THE  CONGO  is  received  through  a  letter  from  Dr.  Sims 
to  Rev.  J.  C.  Hyde,  of  Quaker  Hill,  Conn.,  formerly  of  the  Congo  Mission. 
The  higher  authorities  of  the  Congo  Free  State  have  awakened  to  the  misdeeds 
and  cruellies  of  the  subordinate  officials,  and  are  taking  vigorous  measures  to 
secure  better  treatment  of  the  natives.  Dr.  Sims  writes :  "The  state  is  doing 
better  toward  us  and  the  natives;  officers  and  traders  are  being  constantly  pun- 
ished. This  is  cheering  intelligence  to  those  who  have  been  acquainted  with  the 
unbridled  license  formerly  shown  by  the  lower  officials  of  the  Congo  St.ite  toward 
the  natives  and  the  missionaries  who  sought  to  befriend  them.  We  rejoice  that 
a  new  era  of  safety  and  freedom  from  oppression  has  come  in  for  the  native  Congo 


1 


544  Editorial  Notes 

THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  CONGO  RIVER  is  nowhere  more  clearly  shown 
than  in  the  effect  of  its  discovery  upon  the  development  of  the  whole  continent 
of  Africa.  Henry  M.  Stanley's  journey  "  Through  the  Dark  Continent "  from 
Bagamoyo  to  Banana  was  not  the  first  journey  across  Africa.  Livingstone 
crossed  the  continent  from  Loanda  on  the  west  coast  to  Quilimane  on  the  east, 
in  1854-56,  but  it  did  not  arouse  the  world  to  the  merits  and  magnitude  of  the  con- 
tinent Again  Lieutenant  Cameron  crossed  Africa  from  Bagamoyo  to  Catumbella 
in  1873-75.  ^^  even  followed  the  Luallaba  down  to  Nyangwe,  but  then  left  the 
mighty  river,  and  pushed  southwest  across  the  country,  thus  missing  the  grandest 
opportunity  of  his  life.  It  was  left  for  Stanley  to  follow  the  mysterious  river  to 
its  mouth,  to  solve  the  famous  problem  of  the  source  of  the  Nile,  and  to  open  the 
easiest  route  to  the  great  and  unknown  interior  of  Africa.  In  the  twenty  years 
since  he  emerged  from  the  darkness  of  Central  Africa  what  tremendous  strides! 
Already  has  the  continent  been  crossed  nineteen  times  in  various  directions.  The 
whole  territory  is  partitioned  among  European  nations ;  the  export  of  slaves  is  al- 
most extinct,  and  vast  progress  has  been  made  in  the  civilizing  and  Christianizing 
of  the  whole  people  of  Africa. 

THE  CONGO  RAILWAY  has  wrought  a  revolution,  although  not  yet  completed. 
From  the  adoption  of  the  Congo  Mission  in  1884,  the  chief  difficulty  in  its 
management  has  been  the  matter  of  transport.  There  is  no  money  currency  in  the 
interior,  and  nearly  all  the  supplies  for  the  missionaries  must  be  sent  out  fironi 
England  or  America.  As  there  have  been  no  roads,  no  vehicles,  nor  even  beasts 
of  burden  that  could  be  used  in  transporting  these  goods  to  the  interior,  everything 
must  be  carried  by  caravans  of  men.  This  mode  of  transport  has  been  slow,  un- 
certain, troublesome,  and  very  costly.  Dr.  Sims  writes :  "  Now  that  the  railway 
is  at  Tumba  all  our  transport  troubles  are  at  an  end.  The  state  leaves  us  in  peace. 
There  are  plenty  of  carriers  for  all.  All  the  French  government  things  come  up 
on  this  (the  south)  side  now,  and  those  for  the  French  priests.  In  June  a  new 
station  is  to  be  opened  at  Kisanto,  on  this  side  of  the  Nkisi  river,  for  the  state  only, 
not  for  others  for  a  year  or  so."  The  extension  of  the  railway  is  also  gradually 
introducing  the  use  of  money  currency  among  the  natives,  and  the  time  seems  to 
be  at  hand  when  the  Congo  Mission  can  be  conducted  with  the  simplicity  and  ease 
of  our  missions  in  Asia. 

LIFE  AMONG  THE  TELUGUS.— We  have  the  pleasure  of  beginning  in  this 
number  of  the  Magazine  a  series  of  sketches  of  life  among  the  Telugus,  by 
Rev.  A.  A.  Newhall,  formerly  an  esteemed  member  of  our  American  Baptist  Telugu 
Mission  in  India,  and  at  present  Professor  in  Leland  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Professor  Newhall  will  introduce  us  to  the  Telugus  as  a  people,  showing  their  per- 
sonal characteristics,  their  family  customs,  their  every-day  life,  telling  us  just  what 
we  want  to  know  of  the  thousand  and  one  details  of  the  life  of  the  Telugu  people, 
which  will  bring  them  near  to  us  and  make  vivid  and  life-like  the  accounts  of  mis- 
sionary work  for  the  Telugus  which  we  read  in  the  pages  of  this  Magazine. 


Editorial  Notes 


545 


THE  PHIL-AFRICAN  LEAGUE  was  organized  by  Mr.  Heli  Chatelain  in  1896 
and  the  first  party  has  just  sailed  from  New  York  for  Africa.  Mr.  Chatelain 
is  a  native  of  Switzerland,  and  like  so  many  of  the  people  of  that  mutti-lingual 
land,  is  an  accomplished  linguist.  From  his  young  manhood  it  has  been  his  great 
desire  to  do  something  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  the  people  in  Africa.  In  spite 
of  ill  health  he  offered  himself  as  the  linguist  of  Bishop  Taylor's  African  mission, 
and  while  on  the  West  coast  did  much  literary  work  of  value  to  all  those  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  Africa.  Since  his  return  to  America  he  has  organized  this  Phil- 
African  League,  which  has  for  its  purpose  the  acquisition  of  fertile  agricultural 
lands  from  which  slavery,  intoxicating  liquors,  and  other  evils  which  afHict  Africa 
shall  be  excluded,  and  the  settlement  on  these  lands  of  model  Christian  villages, 
which  shall  be  refuges  for  slaves,  and  training  schools  in  agriculture  and  other  in- 
dustrial occupations.  An  admirable  choice  has  been  made  of  the  high  and  health- 
ful table-lands  between  Benguela  on  the  West  coast,  and  Lake  Nyassa,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  watershed  between  the  Zambesi  and  the  Congo  Basin.  While 
the  purpose  of  this  enterprise  is  not  strictly  missionary,  it  is  yet  allied  with  all 
efforts  for  the  best  good  of  Africa  and  its  people,  and  merits  the  good  wishes  of 
all  lovers  of  Africa  and  the  Africans. 


MA  HNIN  ATE,  the  old  Burmese  lady  of  Tavoy  who  has  recently  given  five 
thousand  rupees  to  the  Missionary  Union  for  the  use  of  the  Tavoy  Burman 
Mission,  died  May  20,  1897,  as  we  are  informed  by  Rev.  H.  W,  Hale,  aged 
seventy-nine  years.  She  had  been  in  feeble  health  for  a  long  time,  and  for  nearly 
two  months  confined  to  her  bed  awaiting  her  release.  Her  faith  in  Christ  was 
steadfast     Her  end  was  peace. 


546  Editorial  Notes 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  I.  E.  MUNGER.— The  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Munger,  which  came  by  cable  Aug.  24,  will  bring  a  shock  of  surprise  and 
sorrow  to  many,  not  only  in  the  immediate  circle  of  her  friends,  but  among  those 
who  had  become  interested  in  the  career  of  herself  and  Mr.  Munger  in  their  labors 
in  this  country,  and  in  their  work  as  foreign  missionaries  upon  which  they  have  so 
recently  entered.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Munger  were  from  Iowa,  where  he  had  served  as 
College  State  Secretary  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  a  work  in  which 
Mrs.  Munger  heartily  and  helpfully  assisted.  They  sailed  for  Tura,  Assam,  last 
autumn,  and  were  entering  upon  the  work  among  the  Garos  with  the  brightest 
hopes  when  her  career  was  cut  short  by  the  hand  of  death  after  but  a  short  illness. 
Truly  the  ways  of  the  Lord  are  "past  finding  out."  We  extend  our  most  sincere 
sympathy  to  our  bereaved  brother,  and  to  the  mourning  friends  in  America. 

THE  DEATH  OF  BIRS.  J.  M.  CARVELL  brings  a  double  sorrow  to  the  Mission 
in  Assam.  Unlike  Mrs.  Munger,  who  had  just  reached  the  field,  Mrs.  CarveD 
had  given  several  years  of  valuable  and  highly  appreciated  labor  to  the  cause  of 
Christ  among  the  heathen.  As  Miss  Laura  A.  Amy,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  she  was 
appointed  a  missionary  July  7,  1890,  to  be  supported  by  the  Woman's  Baptist 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  West,  and  labored  at  Nowgong,  Assam,  under 
the  auspices  of  that  society  until  Aug.  3,  1895,  when  she  was  married  to  Rev.  J.  M. 
Carvell,  and  joined  him  in  work  among  the  Mikir  tribe  to  the  south  of  Nowgong. 
They  retained  their  home  in  Nowgong  until  within  the  last  year,  when  with  great 
fortitude  and  self-sacrifice  a  new  station  was  opened  at  a  place  whidi  they  called 
**  Observatory  Hill,"  located  right  among  the  wild  people  for  whose  salvation  they 
desired  to  labor.  From  the  first,  cheering  tokens  of  good  attended  their  labors,  and 
on  July  1 1  the  hearts  of  the  missionaries  were  made  glad  by  the  baptism  of  the 
first  three  believing  and  rejoicing  converts,  and  the  Lord's  Supper  was  devoutly 
observed  for  the  first  time  among  the  Mikir  hills.  How  soon  is  the  rejoicing 
replaced  by  sorrow !  We  are  without  details,  as  the  only  intelligence  is  by  a 
postal  telegram  dated  Bombay,  Aug.  4.  Our  sincere  sympathy  is  with  die  bereaved 
husband,  the  mission  circle  and  the  friends  in  America. 

rS.  HELEN  L.  BEECHER,  widow  of  Rev.  J.  S.  Beecher,  formeriy  missionary 
at  Bassein,  Burma,  died  in  Wrights,  California,  June  10,  1897.  Mrs.  Beecher 
was  bom  in  England,  but  came  to  America  in  her  youth.  In  1856  she  was  married 
to  Mr.  Beecher  and  joined  him  in  his  labors  in  the  great  Karen  Mission  at  Bassein. 
By  the  failiure  of  Mr.  Beecher 's  health  they  were  obliged  to  start  for  America  in 
1866,  but  he  died  in  England.  Mrs.  Beecher  passed  the  remainder  of  her  life  in 
the  United  States,  always  interested  in  the  missionary  work  and  always  helpful  to 
its  interests  as  her  opportunities  allowed.  It  is  an  interesting  illustration  of  the 
family  interest  in  missions  to  note  that  Mrs.  Beecher  was  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Mabic, 
wife  of  the  present  Home  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union. 


Editorial  Notes 


547 


PERSONAL.  —  Rev.  Thomas  Adams  of  Leopoldville,  Congo  Free  State,  arrived 
in  Boston  Aug.  a,  for  rest  and  the  recovery  of  health.  —  Rev.  E.  T.  Welles 
and  Miss  Gertrude  M.  Welles,  brother  and  sister,  sailed  from  Boston  July  24  for 
Banza  Manteke,  Congo, —  Rev.  Elbert  Chute  and  wife  sailed  from  Boston  Aug. 
25,  returning  to  their  interesting  work  at  Palmur,  India.  —  Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas, 
with  Mrs.  Thomas,  sailed  from  Boston  Sept.  j,  to  resume  his  duties  in  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Insein,  Burma.  Also  Rev.  D.  C.  Gilmore  and  wife,  to  take 
charge  of  the  Karen  work  at  Tavoy,  Burma.  —  The  golden  wedding  of  Rev.  I.  J. 
Stoddard  and  wife,  formerly  missionaries  in  Assam,  but  now  of  Pella,  Iowa,  was 
celebrated  on  Aug.  23  by  a  large  gathering  of  friends  from  all  parts  of  the  country. 
An  oil  portrait  of  Mr.  Stoddard  was  presented  to  the  Central  University  of  Iowa, 
as  a  memorial  of  the  event  —  By  an  error  Rev.  J.  H.  Scott  and  wife  of  Osaka, 
Japan,  are  put  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Missionary  Union  as  being  in  America. 
They  are  still  actively  engaged  in  their  good  work  in  Osaka. 


L   MISSION    HOME 


SWIMI  VIVEKANANDA,  who  has  become  the  great  prophet  of  the  Revival  of 
Hinduism,  was  educated  at  the  Church  of  Scotland  Missionary  Institution,  at 
Calcutta,  and  first  brought  into  prominent  notice  by  the  Parliament  of  Religions 
at  Calcutta.  Without  the  training  of  the  one,  and  the  impulse  and  standing  given 
him  by  the  other,  he  could  never  have  been  qualified  for  the  commanding  position 
to  which  he  has  come.  It  will  take  an  immense  amount  of  good  to  offset  the  injury 
to  the  Christian  religion  done  by  this  one  man,  fitted  for  his  harmful  work  by  in- 
stitutions founded  and  fostered  by  Christian  men. 


54^  Editorial  Notes 

AN  INDEX  OP  SUCCESS. —  A  striking  indication  of  the  marvelous  prc^ess  of 
Christian  missions  is  seen  in  the  transfer  of  emphasis  from  the  early  years  of 
this  century.  The  annual  report  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  called  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  an  early  report  congratulated  the  Society  on  the  fact 
that  the  work  abroad  was  growing  so  much  that  the  committee  had  been  able 
to  spend  the  entire  income  of  the  Society!  a  thing  which  had  been  impossible 
before.  The  same  interesting  situation  occurs  in  the  early  history  of  the  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union.  In  1835  ^^  income  was  so  largely  in  excess  of  the 
opportunities  for  use  on  the  fields  then  occupied,  that  at  the  annual  meeting  in 
Richmond,  the  Board  was  instructed  "  to  establish  new  missions  in  every  unoccupied 
place  where  there  may  be  a  reasonable  prospect  of  success,  and  to  employ  in  some 
part  of  the  great  field  every  properly  qualified  missionary  whose  services  the  Board 
may  be  able  to  obtain."  In  those  days  the  prayer  of  God's  people  was  for  the  open- 
ing of  new  and  wider  fields  for  missionary  effort.  God  answered.  Then  the 
prayer  was  for  laborers  to  go  forth  into  the  open  fields.  God  has  answered  in 
the  thrilling  uprising  of  the  Christian  youth  of  the  world  in  the  student's  volun- 
teer movement.  The  emphasis  now  rests  upon  the  churches  of  Christian  lands  to 
make  their  offerings  for  world-wide  missions  adequate  to  the  answers  God  has 
given  to  their  prayers. 

THE  AUTUMN  IS  THE  TIME  to  get  up  clubs  for  the  Baptist  MissiOxNary 
Magazine.  There  has  been  a  large  increase  in  circulation  since  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  Magazine  and  the  reduction  of  prices  to  clubs.  The  low  offers  are 
still  open.  FIFTY  CENTS  a  year  per  copy  to  clubs  of  thirty,  or  to  clubs  equal 
to  ten  per  cent  of  the  members  of  a  church.  Sixty-five  cents  to  clubs  of  ten,  or 
clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  church  members.  One  dollar  a  year  for  single 
subscription.  Pastors  who  have  tried  forming  clubs  for  the  Magazine  at  the  fifty- 
cent  offer  have  almost  universally  succeeded,  and  have  usually  found  it  very  easy. 
Tell  your  people  about  the  Magazine  from  the  pulpit,  and  appoint  some  one  to 
receive  subscriptions,  and  they  will  come  in.  We  have  received  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  commendations  of  the  Magazine  in  its  improved  form.  Dr.  Henrys  E 
Robins  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  writes :  "  You  are  investing  the  Magazine  with  fasci- 
nating interest." 

POT-BOUND  MISSIONARIES.—  This  is  the  title  a  lady  missionary  from  England 
gives  to  those  missionaries  who  have  not  money  enough  to  carry  on  their  work- 
They  are  like  plants  growing  in  pots  too  small  for  them.  They  would  like  to  grow 
but  cannot.  It  is  the  business  of  the  Christians  at  home  to  see  that  missionaries 
who  have  been  sent  out  to  labor  among  the  heathen  are  not  "  pot-bound,"  but  have 
money  enough  to  carry  on  their  work  to  the  best  advantage,  and  with  the  largest 
success. 


'5  fcK^P  IB  iW 


A  NEW  MAN  m  CHRIST  JESUS 

REV.   HENRY  RICHARDS,  BANZA   HANTEKE,  CONGO,  WEST  AFRICA 


ABOUT  three  hours'  good  walking  from 
this  station  will  bring  you  to  one  of 
the  largest  villages  in  this  district,  situ- 
ated on  a  plateau  and  in  the  midst  of  wav- 
ing palms,  pawpaws,  and  plantuns.  Talc- 
ing this  walk  under  a  tropical  sun,  down 
deep  ravines,  up  steep  hilb,  through  brush 
and  grass,  makes  an  impression  quite  dif- 
ferent from  that  gained  by  sitting  in  a  car 
or  in  any  of  the  ordinary  modes  of  travel 
in  the  home  land. 

We  arrived  there  one  day  several  years 
ago  with  some  preachers,  and  though  the 
land  was  good  the  people  were  evidently 
lazy,  hungry,  and  proud,  existing  chiefly  on 
palm  wine,  which  kept  many  of  them  in 
a  semi-intoxicated  condition.  Only  a  few 
would  permit  us  to  speak,  while  the  great 
majority  absolutely  refused  to  listen  to  any- 
thing we  had  to  say.  One  man  would  shout 
like  thunder  to  drown  the  preacher's  voice, 
and  the  cunning  ngangas  (sorcerers)  would 
beckon  the  children  in  a  threatening  man- 


ner to  leave  us.  Another  behaved  in  such 
a  strange  way  that  no  explanation  but  de- 
moniacal possession  seems  really  to  account 
for  it.  He  stamped,  jumped,  roared,  and 
cursed  until  he  foamed  at  the  mouth  like  a 
maniac,and  threatened  to  shoot  us.  Though 
we  tried  hard  we  could  only  succeed  in  tell- 
ing to  a  few  in  another  part  of  the  village 
of  a  Savior's  love. 

All  this  opposition  was  prompted  by  the 
superstitious  fears  of  the  people  and  the 
craft  of  the  ngangas,  who  know  that  when 
the  people  become  Christians  the  hope  o£ 
their  gain  is  gone. 

The  name  of  the  village  is  Kinkanza,  and 
it  was  one  of  Satan's  strongholds,  but  fre- 
quently has  been  stormed  by  preachers  for 
Chris  L  Abrama  and  Mosesi,  two  good 
preachers,  now  at  rest,  went  there  almost 
weekly  for  years  without  any  apparent  etTect. 
Sometimes  the  villagers  would  beat  and  treat 
the  faithful  preachers  shamefully,  sometimes 
they  would  go  away  and  hide  themselves  in 


55° 


A  New  Man  in  Ckrist  Jest 


the  grass;  at  other  times  laugh  and  treat 
the  mcEsage  and  messengers  with  contempt, 
which  was[hardeat  of  all  to  endure.  Con- 
tinual prayer  was  made  for  the  people,  and 
at  one  of  our  prayer  meetings  Mosesi  wept 
as  he  told  of  his  efforts  and  failures  to  win 
the  people  for  Christ  Thus  it  went  on  for 
seven  years,  and  many  of  our  people  began 
to  think  it  hopeless  and  useless  to  pray  and 
work  longer  for  such  a  stubborn  people,  but 
God  has  his  own  way,  and  nothing  is  im- 
possible to  him. 

In  the  year  1893  there  was  a  very  zealous 
worker  for  Satan,  and  he  did  his  best  to  de- 


stroy the  work  of  Christ.  He  was  a  man 
of  strong  will  power,  and  through  his  influ- 
ence he  caused  many  weak  ones  to  stumble 
and  fall.  He  would  go  into  a  village  and 
begin  by  dancing  or  beating  the  big  drum, 
or  by  bringing  palm  wine  so  as  to  draw  the 
people  away  from  the  meetings,  and  prevent 
the  preacher  from  delivering  his  message. 
He  refused  to  hear  the  gospel,  and  not  many 
ventured  to  speak  to  him  personally.  He 
became  a  mission  capita  (head  of  caravan), 
and  frequently  there  would  be  Christian 
n  who  conducted  meetings 


on  the  road;  then  he  would  sometimes  listen 
to  what  was  said.  Then  again  at  the  mi*- 
sion  station  he  could  hardly  escape  hearing 
the  gospel,  and  thus  he  became  somewhat 
acquainted  with  the  message,  and  some 
words  penetrated  his  conscience. 

He  went  across  the  river  as  he  had  fre- 
quently done  before  in  search  of  carriers, 
but  was  this  time  unsuccessful.     On  his  re- 
turn    journey    he   could  find  no  means  of 
crossing  over,  and  as  he  sat  down  1ooki^> 
at  the  barrier  all  alone  he  did  not  knov.' 
what  to  do.    Tired  and  anxious  the  thonigfat 
came  to  him  that  God  could  hear  and  hdp 
him.     But  then  It 
was  not  God's  mi^ 
As  he  looked  u4 
saw  his  town  away' 
in  the  distancc.aod  1 
the  mighty  Conga] 
rolling  on  betwee«', 
it  and  him,  3  Toioe^ 
said  to  him: 
is  how  it   will  ( 
with    you    by  ai 
by.    You  will  bit 
to  die,  and  you« 
have  no  one  to  li 
you  to  heaven." 

He  felt  himM 
a  sinner,  and  sai 
"Well,  they  say 
we  call  to  Jesus  1 
will  hear  us."  And  there  on  the  bank  of 
the  Congo,  with  tears  he  called  to  Jesus  to 
forgive  his  sins  and  give  him  life. 

On  opening  his  eyes  he  saw  a  man  in  1 
canoe  coming  towards  him,  and  on  reachisf 
the  bank  asked  Paulo  what  he  wanted. 

"  I  want  to  cross  the  river,"  said  Paulo, 
"  but  have  nothing  to  pay." 

"  Never  mind,  give  me  your  coat  vA 
cloth   as   a  pledge  and    I    will    take  yon 

"What  are  those  tears  for  ?  "  inquired  tht 
canoe  man,  as  he  paddled  away. 


A  New  Man  in  Christ  Jesus 


S5« 


h,  1  cannot  tell  you,  and  if  I  did  you 

not  understand." 
Hng  returned  in  safety  to  his  own  vil- 
le  attended  the  school  and   services 
.cted  there,  but    no  one  believed   he 

Christian,  and  all  thought  he  meant 
ief.  He  began  to  tell  in  the  villages 
God  had  done  for  him,  and  through 
itimony  several  were  brought  to  Christ. 


is  now  a  church  of  thirty  ineinbers  in  that 
village  that  pays  half  of  their  preacher's 
salary.  One  of  the  members  of  that  church 
is  now  in  the  Tr^ning  School.  Nloko 
brought  many  hardened  sinners  to  the 
cross.  For  this  cause  his  old  friends,  the 
ngangas  and  chiefs,  both  hated  and  feared 
him.  It  was  evident  that  Nloko  was  a 
changed  man,  and  after  being  examined  he 


MISSION    STOHE    AT 


the  Christians  began  to  think  he  was 
nine  convert  after  all,  and  soon  there 
|uite  a  sensation  among  the  heathen 
ill  as  among  the  Christians,  because 
ma  Nloko  had  really  become  a  man  of 

.  with  another  preacher,  went  to  Viaza, 
age  two  day*  ofF,  to  visit  some  rela- 
and  3  work  broke  out  there,  and 
^  were  brought  to  the  Savior.     There 


was  received  by  the  church  and  missionary 
for  baptism.  He  was  immersed  on  March 
12,  1893,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  congre- 
gation. We  gave  him  the  name  Paulo,  as 
he  no  longer  deserved  his  former  odious  one. 
He  soon  became  a  powerful  preacher.  In 
a  short  time  he  could  read  well,  and  the 
people  say  they  do  not  know  when  he 
learned.  He  told  me  that  he  took  a  littie 
boy  to  help  him,  and  worked  hard  himself. 


553 


A  New  Man  in  Christ  /est 


After  showing  auch  gifts  he  was  received 
into  the  Truning  School,  where  he  made 
good  prt^ess.  Paulo  had  paid  frequent 
visits  to  Kinkaoza,  but  at  the  close  of  the 
session  he  devoted  most  of  his  time  in 
working  that  town.  No  signs  appeared,  and 
no  encouragement  except  from  a  few  chil- 
dren who  thought  they  would  like  to  have 
z  school.  I  let  him  have  an  old  tent,  and 
he  began  school  work,  and  ventured  to  sleep 
in  the  town.  He,  began  to  suffer  from  the 
cold,  and  suggested  to  the  people  that  he 
would  like  to  buy  a  house,  but  they  would 
not  hear  of  it  One  man  who  was  bold 
enough  to  sell  Paulo  an  old  house  was  com- 
peUed  by  the  threats  of  the  people  to  break 
the  contract.  By  helping  them  in  some  of 
their  difficulties  with  the  state,  and  by  his 
life  and  preaching  he  at  last  got  a  footing 
among  them,  and  secured  an  old  house. 
Then  one  confessed  Christ,  and  gave  up  bis 
idols,  and  then  another,  until  a  dozen  were 
ca  the  Lord's  side. 

The  persecution  was  so  great  that  they 
wanted  to  leave  their  town.  As  Paulo  was 
willing  to  stand  by  them  we  encouraged 
them  to  remain  in  their  own  town  to  help 
Paulo,  their  teacher,  to  bear  witness  to  the 
truth,  and  to  endure  hardness  as  good  sol- 
diers. They  did  so,  and  are  now  much  bet- 
ter for  it. 

Paulo  has  now  been  there  two  years,  and 
103  have  been  baptized,  and  sixty  more 
profess  faith  in  our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ.  There  is  also  a  school  there  of 
loo  pupils,  taught  by  Josefi  Kunieki,  who 
is  also  a  good  preacher,  and  helps  Paulo 
much  in  his  work.     Paulo  has  opened  a  new 


place  and  sent  a  teacher  there  who  b  sup- 
ported by  the  Kinkanza  Christians.  Me 
has  now  gone  of!  to  another  district  trjing 
to  open  the  door  for  some  one  else  to  enltt 
in.  The  Kinkanza  people  have  built  them- 
selves, at  their  own  expense,  a  meeting-house, 
which  is  also  used  for  the  school. 

Through  Paulo's  example  the  people  Iutc 
become  industrious,  and  have  cultivated  u- 
tensive  gardens  and  plantations,  so  that  thcj 
are  no  longer  hungry.  They  now  collect 
the  palm  nuts  instead  of  the  palm  wine,  for 
all  of  our  Christians  are  abataioers.  Tbcf 
have  also  discovered  a  lue  for  soap  isd 
clothes.  Paulo  receives  only  twenty  bancs 
per  month,  and  unleas  be  grew  hla  own  food 
he  could  not  support  himself  and  £unily  on 
such  a  small  sum.  SmaQ  boyt  fet  as  mncb 
pay  as  Paulo  on  the  railway  and  food.  As 
food,was  so  scarce  and  coatlf  Panlo some- 
times suffered  the  pangs  of  hunger  when  be 
first  went  to  Kinkanta,  but  he  now  has  an- 
other kind  of  hunger,  and  cobms  in  occasion- 
ally for  a  week's  study,  and  we  do  not  con- 
sider it  waste  of  time  to  give  him  a  lesson 
in  addition  to  the  Training  School  cUsms- 
Pray  for  Paulo. 

This  is  how  the  work  spreads.  Other 
evangelists  are  d<Mng  a  similar  work,  but 
on  a  smaUer  scale.  The  gospel  is  extend- 
ing further  and  wider,  and  almost  daitj 
people  are  bora  from  above.  So  the  gospd 
is  winning  its  way,  and  will  continue  to 
so  until  it  covers  the  whole  earth. 

As  the  workers  and  people  need  guidance, 
pray  that  all  the  love,  all  the  wisdom  and 
all  the  patience  needed  may  be  supplied 
from  His  inexhaustible  store. 


THE  FRENCH-CONGO  SUDAN 


THE  opportunities  and  possibilities  pre- 
sented by  tlie  Congo  ever  increase 
and  improve,  but  are  always  due  to  its  mag- 
nificent waterways.  That  some  of  Africa's 
darkest  comers  are  accessible  by  it  is  well 
shown  by  a  conversation  1  have  had  with 


REV,    A,  SIMS, 


Count  de  Brazza,  Governor-General  of  the 
French  Congo  colony,  and  who  at  present 
resides  on  the  side  of  the  river  opposite  to 
me.  He  left  here  two  years  ago  to  open  up 
the  Sanga  country  without  war  by  quiet 
talks  and  peaceful  influences.  He  has  suc- 
ceeded, and  united  his  colony  to  the  French 
sphere  of  influence  round  Lake  Chad.  The 
English  might  have  secured  much  of  the 
northern  part  of  this,  and  contested  its 
ownership  with  the  Germans ;  but  now,  after 
the  work  of  Lieutenant  Mizon,  De  Maistre, 
and  De  Brazza,  it  is  lost  to  them,  and  very 
probably  the  Germans  will  fail  to  press  the 
theory  of  the  Kamerun's  "hinterland," 
De  Brazza  penetrated  beyond  the  furthest 
point  of  a  previous  fatal  expedition,  made 
no  attempt  to  punisb  the  natives,  but  con- 


U.D.,   LEOFOLDVILLE 

tinued  on  and  found  men  with  Mohamme- 
dan prayers  round  their  necks ;  by  means  of 
his  Senegal  Mohammedan  soldiers  he  rap- 
idly communicated  with  the  chief  of  the 
country,  and  made  himself  acceptable  to 
them.  He  established  his  headquarters  at 
Bania,  on  the  upper  Sanga;  in  the  steam 
launch, "  Courbet,"  pushed  on  for  300  miles 
into  the  interior  of  its  upper  reaches,  prac- 
tically establishing  a  French  protectorate 
over  all  the  natives  at  the  back  of  the  Ger- 
man Kameruns,  joining  hands  and  forces 
with  Mizon,  who  governs  all  to  the  south  of 
the  Benue  river. 

This  country,  explored  by  De  Brazza,  is 
drained  by  the  Sanga,  which  empties  itself 
into  the  Congo  below  (he  Mobangi  river  and 
the  equator.  He  was  only  fourteen  days 
steaming  from  Bania  here.  He  found  it 
peopled  by  (i)  Negroes  and  not  by  Bantu, 
who  are  called  Baia,  Buri,  and  Ndere,  who 
are  the  original  natives  of  the  country ; 
these  are  savage,  cannibal,  rude,  dirty,  and 
nearly  naked,  exactly  as  other  upper  Congo 
natives,  and  devoid  of  special  interest ;  {2) 
by  Haussa  traders ;  {3)  by  the  Fulbe,  its 
aristocracy  and   Mohammedan  conquerors. 

The  natives  have  been  conquered  or  are 
being  subdued  by  these  Fulbe,  who  are 
simple  in  their  faith  —  Protestant  Moham- 
medans, as  Mizon  calls  them  on  account  of 
their  liking  Europeans  and  not  fuUy  con- 
forming to  the  Koran.  The  Fulbe  arc  evi- 
dently not  long  converted  to  Mohammedan- 
ism themselves ;  they  read  and  write  Arabic, 
are  light-skinned,  come  from  the  northwest, 
are  familiar  with  Kano,  Lake  Chad  and 
Tripoli.  In  their  character  as  colonizing 
merchants  they  penetrate  to  the  Sanga 
country  to  trade  away  their  cattle  for  ivory 
and  iron.  They  are  great  shepherds  and 
cultivators  as  well,  if  not  chiefly  so.     They 


554 


The  French   Congo  Sutfan 


mouated  on  horse-back,  wears  z  straw 
and  ft  flowing  garment,  which  may  have 
sixteen  to  twenty    yards  in   it,  woven 


push  on  and  south  as  long  as  their  cattle 
continue  healthy.  Their  government  is  a 
settled  one,  headed  by  a  Sultan,  and  their 
social  civilization  is 
considerable.  They 
are  occupied  in  levy- 
ing taxes,  breeding  cat- 
tle and  horses  and 
donkeys,  of  which  they 
have  great  droves, 
Mizon  says,  even  to 
20,000  head  of  cattle 
possessed  by  some 
big  chief.  They  are 
not  slave  raiders,  and 
have  nothing  in  com- 
mon with  the  Zanzibar 
brigands,  late  of  Stan- 
ley Falls.  They  in- 
sist on  open,  unob- 
structed roads  in  all 
directions  among  the 
natives.  Should  a 
native  chief  block  a 
road,  the  whole  district 
would  be  plundered 
and  people  sold.  The 
Fulbe  take  care  of 
the  sons  of  the  native 
chiefs, who  are  put  into 
a  central  gratuitous 
Mohammedan  school, 
and  when  educated 
are  sent  back  loaded 
with  presents  and 
arms,  mounted  on 
horses  and  accompan- 
ied by  slaves.  These 
boys  are  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  Nzauro,  a 
native  chief,  farm  a 
district,  and  raise  cat- 
tle for  their  Fulbe  mas- 
ters.    Thus    the  ball 

of  progress  is  kept  rolling,  and  the  Fulbe      patterns  and  dyed  with  indigo  (slaves  only 
dominion  ever  increasing.     The  Fulbe  is      wear  European  cloth),  armed  witb  bow  and 


An  Exile  from  Home 


l^l 


i,  a  lance,  and  long  sword ;  curiously 
h,  the  flint-lock  gun  is  not  in  use. 
lorse  is  regarded  as  an  agent  or  in- 
vcX  of  war. 

\  Hatiaaa  is  the  Jew  of  the  country, 
etetted  as  such,  is  the  exponent  of 
It'  and  retail  trade  In  cloth,  beads, 
i%*ineatf  iron  and  ivory.  He  follows 
r^ifake  of  the  Fulbe,  and  profits  by 
lib  open  roads  to  penetrate  from  the 
jto  tte  Sanga. 

%lsn  insists  that  it  is  the  vast  quan- 
i:|Mt]e  for  which  they  must  have  new 
ii  vhlch  pushes  them  toward  the 
if  It  is  a  greater  crime  among  them 
itfA  a  cow  than  to  kill  a  man.  The 
mti^  of  the  cow  has  done  away  with 
iilSBi  among  the  natives.     Donkeys 


are  used  as  beasts  of  burden.  Under  De 
Brazza^s  fostering  care  the  cattle  market 
has  been  brought  three  days  nearer  to  the 
Congo,  and  it  only  requires  cattle  lighters 
to  bring  them  to  this  hungry  country  at 
Leopoldville. 

This  grand,  new  country,  offering  a  su- 
perior civilization,  better  than  anything  else 
on  the  Congo,  but  of  course  not  superior  in 
a  missionary  sense,  is  open  to  mission  work, 
provided  the  French  government  has  no 
objections.  The  road  is  open  to  the  Niger 
even.  Barth,  the  traveler,  is  said  to  speak 
of  these  Fulbe  in  his  works.  I  would  rec-, 
ommend  those  wanting  to  go  there  to  wait 
for  the  completion  of  the  Congo  railway. — 
The  Independent 


AN  EXILE  FROM  HOME 


[^  Hoildng  in  the  mission  since  twenty- 
It  jcars.  In  1887  I  was  exiled  from 
Mnca^  (Tiflis)  into  Orenburg  for 
iMts.  After  this  term  in  Transcau- 
t  vetnmed  home  and  the  second  time 
mnpoited  into  the  same  town,  where 
WM&t  again  four  years.  The  Lord 
llill  work  there  in  such  a  wonderful 
11'  that  we  have  there  now  not  less 
1^  members.  In  July,  1895,  I  re- 
(4|By  liberty,  took  my  family  with  me, 
lliiaburg,  visited  on  the  way  many 
■4  auul  arrived  at  Tiflis,  my  home, 
I*  remained  about  one  month.  On 
It  of  persecution  I  cannot  stay  in 
ti  and  counted  it  for  the  best  to  leave 
iicarland  and  go  to  Roumania,  from 
■I  bad  had  a  call  from  the  Baptist 
ll  in  Tultsha.  I  saw  therein  the  will 
I  and  resolved  to  go  there,  for  it  was 
Bsible  for  me  to  work  longer  in  Russia 
)eing  banished  twice,  for  I  could  be 
.  the  third  exile,  and  I  wished  not  to 
t  with  the  closed  mouth, 
•rived  at  Tultsha  in  October,  1895. 


The  church  here  is  composed  of  Ger- 
mans and  Russians,  and  numbered  only  28 
members.  The  Lord  Jesus  helped  me  and 
blessed  his  work  here.  Now  we  have  a 
church  of  60  members.  This  year  I  bap- 
tized 22  souls.  We  have  hope  that  many 
converted  souls  will  be  soon  added  to  the 
church.  As  I  was  compelled  to  change  my 
field  the  Russian  Union  of  the  German 
brothers  has  refused  my  salary,  and  now  I 
work  seven  months  without  any  salary,  and 
have  not  other  sources  for  my  subsistence, 
because  my  church  is  very  poor  and  cannot 
support  me.  We  have  our  own  chapel,  and 
an  audience  of  from  one  to  two  hundred 
souls  every  Sunday  and  a  Sunday-school 
with  60  children.  I  preach  every  Sunday, 
twice  in  Russian  and  once  in  German.  On 
visiting  Bulgaria  I  preached  in  Bulgarian 
and  Turkish  for  the  Mohammedans. 

We  have  here  absolute  religious  freedom 
and  all  doors  are  open  for  us.  We  want 
only  workers  and  means. 

Rev.  W.  Pawloff. 


FETICH  WORSHIP  ON  THE  CONGO 


REV.   J.    C.    HYDE,   QUAKER    HILL,   CONN 


FETICH  worship  is  the  worship  of  mys- 
tery. It  is  especially  resorted  to  in 
case  of  death,  sickness,  and  when  the  moon 
is  new.  There  are  schools  for  teaching  the 
doctors.  Those  in  the  vicinity  of  Palabala 
before  the  advent  of  Christianity,  and  until 
they  were  broken  up  by  the  earnestness  of 
the  missionary  were  called  Nkimba,  Boys 
too  lazy  to  earn  a  living  otherwise,  or  pressed 
by  their  comrades  to  be  initiated,  joined  this 
society,  the  secrets  of  which  have  been  re- 
vealed by  graduates  who  were  converted  to 
Christianity. 

A  new  name  was  given  to  the  novice,  such 
as  Kinkela,  Mavambu,  or  Lutete,  who  was 
supposed  to  die  to  the  world,  and  when  he 
awoke  from  the  sleep  induced  by  his  com- 
rades, he  found  he  had  been  covered  with 
chalk,  dressed  in  a  gaily  feathered  cap,  and 
from  his  shoulders  was  suspended  a  garment 
of  grass,  hanging  about  his  knees,  but  woven 
at  the  waist  into  a  large  hoop  of  native  bas- 
ket-make, large  enough  to  play  gracefully 
about  the  person,  and  create  admiration, 
as  well  as  consternation  among  the  women 
wherever  he  went. 

The  approach  of  a  member  of  the 
Nkimba  causes  the  terrified  women  to 
drop  the  food  they  are  carrj'ing  from  their 
fields  to  their  homes  (for  woman  raises,  as 
well  as  cooks  the  food  for  her  household), 
and  the  Nkimba  thus  secure  support. 

The  signal  he  employs  is  a  whir  of  the 
tongue,  and  the  cudgel  in  his  hand  is  threat- 
ening to  all  who  attempt  to  dispute  the  path, 
though  by  mutual  consent  our  missionaries 
were  never  touched. 

The  Nkimba  learn  to  speak  a  new  lan- 
guage, appear  to  all  the  uninitiated  as  if  they 
were  deaf,  and  profess  to  forget  their  former 
experiences  in  the  world. 

During  their  separation  the  mysteries  of 


Feticism  are  learned,  and  a  mutual  bond  is 
entered  into  to  procure  the  perpetual  ad- 
ministration of  government  favorable  to 
this  worship. 

The  King  of  San  Salvador  is  the  pow- 
erful head  of  this  system  which  holds  to- 
gether the  people  of  the  lower  Congo, 
although  San  Salvador  is  in  Portuguese 
territory  and  is  called  Congo  dia  Ngnngo 
by  the  natives ;  while  many  of  his  subjects 
are  in  Congo  Free  State.  The  English 
Baptists  are  stationed  near  by,  and  have 
a  prosperous  native  church. 

Yet  less  than  ten  years  ago  the  chiefs  of 
the  various  districts  tributary  to  San  Sal- 
vador met,  and  were  told  to  listen  to,  but 
never  embrace  Christianity. 

Many  who  have  professed  conveision 
have  soon  sickened  and  died,  as  a  result 
we  believe,  of  the  intrigues  of  the  gradu- 
ates of  the  Nkimba.  This  graduation 
period  is  a  great  festival  for  the  people. 
The  Nkimba  who  profess,  to  believe  the 
white  on  their  bodies  is  not  chalk,  on  a 
given  day  repair  to  the  water  and  wash, 
and  as  they  return  to  their  towns  they  re- 
sign their  dress  to  their  successors,  and  are 
presented  by  their  relatives  with  new  cloth 
in  which  to  array  themselves. 

They  come  back  to  their  homes  as  if  from 
the  realm  of  the  dead  and  learn  anew, — of 
course  easily, —  their  native  language,  and 
thereafter  they  are  powerful  as  free-born 
graduates. 

Although  King  Noso  is  the  nominal  ruler, 
the  real  power  in  Palabala,  which  is  one  of 
the  towns  tributary  to  San  Salvador,  Is  the 
doctor,  or  Nganga,  sometimes  called  medi- 
cine man  by  those  who  have  written  on  the 
subject.  Out  of  respect  the  missicmaiy  is 
called  Nganga  also,  though  it  is  often  feh 
to  be  a  doubtful  compliment. 


556 


SS8 


Death  of  Rev.  Ko  At 


The  doctor  at  Palabala  has  threatened  to 
kill  those  who  will  not  follow  his  prescrip- 
tions. One  I  witnessed  was  the  chalking  of 
the  arms  of  both  doctor  and  patienl,  and 
eating  in  alternation  of  boiled  chicken  to 
induce  an  appetite  in  the  patient.  At  an- 
other time  the  doctor  sat  in  (he  circle  of 
dancing    females  with    the  dying  patient 

The  music  for  the  occasion  was  weird, 
accompanied  by  a  drum  and  a  "  bichi,"  or 
what  Mr.  Stanley  calls  a  native  piano,  but 
which  sounds  like  a  harp,  is  made  of  wood, 
and  is  played  with  the  fingers.  An  ivory 
horn  is  frequently  the  accompaniment  of 
these  instruments  in  the  moon  dance. 


All  a 


e  then 


n  first, 


when  a  general  festival  is  extemporized. 

The  charms  of  the  witch  doctor  are  gro- 
tesque, and  often  indecent  figures  which  he 
is  ashamed  to  produce  in  the  presence  of 
the  missionary.  A  bottle  may  be  used 
as  an  idol  which  is  called  Nkisi.  Grass  is 
hung  before  the  door  of  a  house,  or  over 
I  town  like  Japanese  curtains, 


to  prevent  the  entrance  of  the  devil,  as  the 
guest  must  push  aside  the  pendant  strnnt 
ers  which  close  behind  him,  and  exclude  the 

But  in  case  of  death  the  spirits  are  sap- 
posed  to  have  gained  entrance,  the  body  is 
painted  fantastically,  and  often  dried  and 
wound  in  all  the  cloth  or  wealth  of  the  d^ 
ceased.  The  wailing  i>  dreary,  and  the 
firing  of  guns  to  kill  the  devil  is  inceatant, 
and  if  an  angry  relative  kilts  an  enemj  then 
he  is  likely  to  be  forgiven,  for  the  enemy  hsd 
no  business  to  be  present.  The  doctor  ii 
called  to  determine  who  lia.s  eaten  the  soul 
of  the  departed,  and  the  condemned  is  sen- 
tenced to  drink  the  poison  (  Nkassa)  which 
he  will  vomit  if  innocent,  but  which  will 
cause  his  death  if  be  is  guilty.  U  he 
faib  all  hack  him  to  pieces,  and  heap 
stones  on  his  ignoble  rem^dns. 

The  doctor  may  make  the  drink  poison- 
ous or  not,  as  he  may  be  paid  by  the 
condemned,  whose  worldly  status  largely 
influences  his  judge. 


DEATH  OF  REV.  KO  AT 


SINCt  arriving  in  Moulmein  I  have 
often  recalled  a  scene  that  I  wit- 
nessed in  Henzada,  somewhere  towards 
the  close  of  the  year  1855  (as  nearly  as 
I  can  recall  the  date).  The  place  where 
it  happened  was  the  Burmese  Mission 
House.  1  can  see  now  as  if  it  were  yes- 
terday, the  plainly  furnished  room,  the 
dimly  lighted  table,  for  it  was  night,  and 
a  bright  looking  young  Ilurman  startling 
us  by  his  sudden  entrance  and  excited 
manner.  He  knelt  l>y  my  husband,  and 
in  a  rapid  flow  of  words,  only  partially 
undwstood,  he  strove  to  let  us  know  that 
on  that  very  day  as  he  was  engaged  about 
his  special  business,  he  had  found  Christ  I 
The  joy  of  a  new  born  soul  was  in  his  face. 
"  That  young  man  is  converted,"  I  ex- 
claimed, and  it  proved  so.     He  soon  went 


into  active  service  for  Christ  North, 
south,  east  and  west,  live  those  who  have 
heard  from  his  lips  the  story  of  the  cross. 
"The  Apostle  of  the  Tharrawaddi,"  mj 
husband  once  called  him.  On  the  8lb 
of  February,  1897,  he  lay  dying  in  Moul' 
mein.  I  knelt  by  his  side,  clasped  his 
hand,  and  at  his  request,  prayed  with  him, 
and  bade  him  a  last  good-bye.  He  pressed 
my  hand,  and  the  dear  familiar  face  lit  up 
with  a  radiant  smile,  and  I  felt  that  as  I 
had  seen  the  coming  of  Ko  At  into  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  on  earth,  1  was  priv- 
ileged now  to  stand  at  the  very  threshold 
of  Heaven,  and  see  him  entering  in.  On 
the  next  1  saw  again  the  worn  body  and 
peaceful  look,  but  the  soul  had  gone. 

Mrs.  L.  Craw  lev. 


HEWS  FROM  THE  CONGO 


REV.  P.  FREDERICK  SON,   ¥ 


way  close  by,  with  a  force  of  more  than 
six  thousand  people.  This  has  made  the 
food  scarce  and  dear;  besides,  the  rail- 
way pay  twenty-five  francs  per  month 
and  food.  A  boy  from  twelve  to  four- 
teen years  can  get  fifteen  francs  and 
food  per  month.  Some  of  our  scholars 
are  making  use  of  this  opportunity  to 
make  some  money.  I  might  still  be  able 
to  gather  a  school  of  younger  children; 
but  as  the  food  is  dear,  besides  the  diffi- 
culty at  home  in  raising  money,  I  have 
decided  to  give  up  ihat  kind  of  school 
work  at  present,  and  only  ask  for  neces- 
sary money  to  keep  up  itinerating  evan- 
gelist work  and  aid  to  Christians  who 
are  willing  to  learn  and  hopeful  as  fu- 
ture helpers,  either  as  teachers  or   as 


MIGHTY   CONGO  " 


560 


News  from  t?u  Congo 


The  Catholics  know  the  value  of  this 
kind  of  school  work.  On  one  station  they 
have  seventy,  on  another  eighty,  and  on  a 
third  more  than  two  hundred  young  men 
and  children.  The  English  Baptists  have 
on  one  station  150  young  men,  or  boys, 
from  ten  to  eighteen  years  of  age. 

It  is  with  pleasure  I  look  back  upon  this 
work  which  I  have  just  been  forced  to  give 
up.  We  have  had  about  one  hundred  boys 
and  girls  on  our  station  altogether ;  out  of 
these  forty-two  have  confessed  conversion, 
and  been  baptized ;  of  these  only  three  have 
fallen  away.  Although  these  converts  were 
baptized  young,  yet  they  have  under  oppo- 
sition, persecutions,  and  threatening  kept 
close  to  Jesus.  Lies  of  different  kinds 
were  spread  by  the  fetich-men  and  old 
people  about  the  white  man,  in  order  to 
frighten  the  young  away,  but  they  still 
stuck  to  me.  Now  they  are  fine  young 
men,  the  most  of  them,  and  some  of  them 
doing  good  work  for  the  Lord. 

Great  was  our  joy  on  the  25th  of 
February,  when  at  our  out-station,  Kinjila, 
we  were  gathered  to  go  down  to  the  little 
Kiamver  stream  to  baptize  nine  men  and 
six  women.  Those  who  had  fetiches 
brought  them,  and  put  them  on  the  fire, 
to  the  great  joy  of  those  who  had  been 
faithful  to  their  Savior.  One  old  man  with 
gray  hair,  and  his  wife  were  among  those 
who  were  baptized ;  the  most  of  them  were 
married  people.  Thirty  others  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  our  district  have  asked  for 
baptism. 

Our  church  is  now  well  on  the  way 
with  self-support.  It  has  maintained  its 
own  preacher  now  for  three  years.  Last 
Christmas  they  pledged  themselves  to  keep 
an  evangelist,  and  now  they  have  started  a 
school  on  our  out-post,  Kinjila.  For  some 
time  we  had  difficulty  in  raising  the  number 
of  zintakus  (brass  rods  about  five  inches 
long),  but  five  months  ago  we  made  a  rule 
that  the  name  of  each  member  should  be 
put  down  in  a  list,  and  each  Sunday  it  is  to 


be  put  down  what  each  member  gives  oppo- 
site his  own  name ;  this  has  improved  mat- 
ters very  much  ;  the  giving  has  become  a 
pleasure,  and  the  members  begun  to  take 
an  interest  in  knowing  how  large  the  con- 
tribution is  on  each  Sunday. 

The  young  people  are  fast  losing  their 
faith  in  the  fetiches,  and  so  are  some  of 
the  old.  If  it  were  not  for  a  few  old  head 
men,  and  singangas  (fetich-men)  great  num- 
bers would  soon  come  forward  and  openly 
confess  Jesus  as  their  Savior.  However,  it 
is  only  a  matter  of  time,  and  that  time  is,  I 
believe,  not  so  very  far  off  when  many  will 
turn  to  the  Lord. 

We  have  many  friends  both  among  old 
and  young.  The  other  day  I  passed  the 
door  of  a  house.  The  owner  sat  inside 
counting  some  brass  rods.  I  asked,  **  Are 
you  going  to  buy  some  things,  since  you 
are  counting  your  money?"  He  answered 
"  No ;  but  I  am  going  to  pay  off  all  my  debts. 
I  wanted  to  follow  Jesus  and  get  baptized. 
Here,  will  you  take  these  nlakus  for  the 
Sunday's  contribution  ?  " 

A  young  man  stood  up  some  time  ago  ia 
our  meeting,  and  said  to  the  people :  "  Look 
here,  it  is  quite  true  what  the  white  man  tells 
us.  Before  the  railway  came,  he  told  us 
about  it,  and  that  it  would  be  at  Stanley 
Pool  in  a  few  years.  We  did  not  believe 
him ;  we  said  he  tells  lies ;  it  cannot  be  true ; 
it  could  not  reach  Stanley  Pool  in  our  time, 
neither  in  our  children's  children's  time. 
While  we  were  thus  speaking  and  disbe- 
lieving him,  the  railway  came  right  into 
our  country,  and  where  is  the  small  boy 
who  does  not  know  it  and  has  not  seen  it? 
So  will  it  also  be  with  what  he  tells  us  of 
God;  while  you  are  disbelieving  him  and 
saying  it  cannot  be  true,  you  will  find  that 
Jesus  will  come  among  us  some  day  when 
you  do  not  expect  him,  and  it  will  be  too 
late  for  you  to  leave  your  evil  and  your 
fetiches.  Now  he  asks  us  to  leave  it  all, 
and  to  take  Jesus  for  our  Savior. 


LIFE  AMONG  THE  TELUGUS.    I 


ler  to  understaod  just  what  sort  of 
ountry  we  have  entered  upon  we 
'Qsider  it  first  in  it*  relations  to  the 
luntry  of  which  it  forms  a  part,  and 
r  of  whose  general  characteristics  it 

oiangular  territory  stretchiog  about 
liles  from  its  rounded  base  in  the 
yis  to  it>  apex  at  Cape  Cormorin, 
OOSt  an  equal  distance  across  its 
part,  haa  a  superficial  area  equal  to 
all  Europe  except  Russia,  with  as 
-ariety  of  physical  features,  equal 
Ds  of  climate,  a  far  denser  popula- 
1  a  greater  babel  of  languages.  Ex- 
iwever,  in  the  mountainous  districts, 
aate  is  everywhere  tropical  and  very 

0  the  health  of  Europeans,  the  ther< 

1  in  the  coldest  weather  seldom 
below  45  degrees  Fahrenheit,  and 

ising,  in  the  hot  season,  to  no 
or  more  in  the  shade.  This  latter 
iture,  when  it  comes,  is  not  for  a  few 
it  a  time,  and  on  exceptionally  hot 
w  and  then,  but  is  maintained  without 
latement  throughout  the  twenty-four 
md  for  from  two  to  four  months  in 
ion.  The  highest  mean  annual  tem- 
e  is  found  along  the  Madras  coast, 
t  ranges  from  82  degrees  to  82. B  de- 
The  lowest  mean  annuals  are  found 
-lill  stations  in  North  India,  between 
ig  and  Simla,  There  they  range 
;  degrees  to  55  degrees, 
can  a  European  ever  live  in  such  a 
i  some  one  asks.  It  is,  indeed,  trying 
constitution,  but  endurable  under 
y  circumstances  and  with  suitable 
ions.  It  is  best  to  manage  to 
in  the  country  in  the  cool  season, 
at  Madras  is  much  like  a  New 
d  autumn,  and  as  the  hot  weather 
comes  00  with   a  very  even    and 


NEW    ORLEANS,   LA. 

steady  approach  the  system  has  time  to  ad- 
just itself  to  the  highest  temperature.  Some 
Europeans  have  endured  the  climate  in 
comparatively  good  health  thirty  or  forty 
years,  and  one  missionary  at  least  had  re- 
sided there  more  than  fifty  yean  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  No  exposure  of  the  bare 
head  to  the  sun,  for  even  a  few  seconds,  is 
safe,  and  except  in  rare  cases  (the  writer  has 


A  TIRED  PUNKAH- 
never  known  but  two)  a  "  tople,"  or  s 
of  some  thick  and  light  material,  broad 
enough  to  protect  the  temples  and  back  of 
the  neck,  is  necessary  to  the  preservation 
of  health.  In  addition  to  this  it  is  wise  to 
carry  an  umbrella  with  an  extra  covering  of 
white  to  protect  the  spine,  especially  if  the 
clothing  be  very  thin.  Said  a  veteran  Telugu 
missionary   to   the    writer    before  leaving 


S62 


Life  Among  the  Telugus 


America:  "When  you  enter  the  Suez 
Canal  put  on  your  pith  hat  and  look  out  for 
the  sun  every  day  of  your  life" ;  good  advice, 
for  which  I  have  ever  been  thankful.  The 
disregard  of  similar  advice  cost  a  young 
missionary  friend  of  ours  a  severe  illness, 
lasting  several  weeks,  from  which  he  re- 
covered a  weaker  but  wiser  man.  Another 
precaution  is  the  use  of  "  punkas,"  long, 
narrow  boards  fringed  deeply  with  cloth, 
suspended  from  the  ceiling  and  pulled  from 
the  outside  by  a  cord  running  through  the 
wall.  Some  people  use  also  the  "  cuscus- 
tallie,"  which  is  a  thick  porous  curtain  hung 
up  before  a  door  into  which  the  hot,  dry 
wind  is  blowing,  and  kept  wet  by  frequent 
dashes  of  water.  The  rapid  evaporation 
of  this  as  the  wind  draws  through  will 
reduce  the  temperature  of  the  rooms  by 
many  degrees  to  be  sure,  but  the  chilly 
dampness  of  the  air  is  dangerous  to  the 
health  of  the  inmates,  especially  those  who 
have  delicate  lungs. 

A  judicious  use  of  such  precautionary 
measures,  avoidance  of  unnecessary  expos- 
ure, frequent  baths,  a  plain,  nutritious  diet, 
and  total  abstinence  from  alcoholic  drinks 
will  render  life  in  India  quite  tolerable 
and  safe  for  one  who  is  well  on  arrival, 
especially  if  he  makes  an  annual  or  biennial 
visit  to  some  hill  station  during  the  very 
hottest  weeks  of  the  year.  Most  Europeans, 
however,  after  six  or  eight  years  of  con- 
tinued residence  in  such  extreme  heat  ex- 
perience a  gradual  weakening  of  the  nerv- 
ous system,  or  some  affection  of  the  liver  or 
digestive  organs,  or  are  brought  down  with 
malaria,  so  that  a  visit  to  their  northern 
homes  and  native  air  becomes  advisable. 

In  regard  to  vegetable  and  animal  life 
also  the  Telugu  country  shares  the  general 
characteristics  of  the  greater  part  of  India. 
Banyans  of  several  kinds,  mangoes,  cocoa- 
nut-palms,  date-palms  and  palmyra-palms 
are  found  everywhere,  while  in  the  forests 
are  teak,  rosewood,  sandalwood  and  ebony 


trees,  together  with  many  others  useful  for 
their  wood  or  fruit     The  flora  of  that  part  of 
India  within  which  the  Telugus  are  located 
is,  however,  meagre  and  disappointing  to  a 
European.     The  flowers  are  diminutive  in 
size  and  lack  variety  in  color.     If  one  is 
fond  of  flowers  he  must  cultivate  intfa  caie 
such  exotics  as  can  endure  the  Indian  sou 
And  this  can  be  done  with  grati^fim  re- 
sults, as  can  also  the  cultivation  of  muf  .of 
our  northern  garden  vegetables.     B«l 
cultivated  ground  thorns  and  briaiv 
and  there  is  very  little  of  that 
luxuriant  vegetation  which  the  imlllBveliA 
have  been  taught  to  associate  withlniidil 
latitudes.  .  ., 

As  for  the  animals  of  India*  tibe  1^11111 
elephant  is  stiU  found  in  the 
tain  regions  and  in  a  few  sedaded 
one  of  the  latter  lying  on  die 
border  of  the  Telugu  country.  yLmm^fgUt 
erally  distributed  in  all  hilly  and  woo^flp' 
tions  are  the  tiger,  the  leopard  or  *¥Qmt$Mt 
the  black  and  brown  bear,  the  wild  h^mt^mA 
a  few  kinds  of  deer.  There  is  aUbMV«t4iMh 
where,  a  great  variety  of  birds,  but  iNRf 
again,  the  foreigner's  expectations  wOl'lle 
disappointed,  as  their  plumage  Is 
gorgeous,  and  their  songs  are 
teresting,  some,  indeed,  positiveljr 
able. 

But  those  members  of  the  ^n^^ffil  crci^ 
tion  which  from  first  to  last  most  engafCS 
the  attention  of  the  foreigner  are  tlie  icp- 
tiles  and  insects,  which  are  exceedfflig^ 
numerous,  and  though  annoying  and 
times  dangerous  are  unavoidable.  A  wl 
snake  six  feet  long  may  lie  in  your  way  as 
you  drive  over  the  road  or  walk  in  your 
garden;  a  tree-snake  two  feet  long  may 
dangle  from  the  top  of  a  door  as  you  pass 
through  the  house,  or  a  small  adder  be 
found  coiled  up  under  your  trunk ;  a  chirp- 
ing lizard  may  drop  from  the  ceiling  just  in 

*  For  domestic  purposes  sheep,  goats,  kine  and  buffaloes 
are  raised  extensively. 


Life  Among  the  Telugus 


S'3 


of  you  and  huny  away  in  fright,  leav- 
1  inch  or  two  of  his  writhing  tail  be- 
you  raayreach  out  your  hand  at  dusk 
It  your  lamp  and  grasp  a  shining  little 
-frog  perched  on  the  top  of  the  chim- 


A  curious  dark  and  light  object  on 
d  table-cloth  attracts  your  attention, 
1st  aa  you  are  about  to  pick  it  up  you 
rer  that  it  is  a  large,  black  mother 
ion  with  her  children  on  her  back.     A 


centipede  may  find  his  way  into  your  ward- 
robe, or  even  into  your  bed ;  white  ants  may 
push  through  a  crack  in  the  cement  floor 
right  under  your  trunk  and  eat  out  great 
holes  in  your  garments  before  you  know  it, 
or  they  may  secretly 
work  up  into  your  li- 
brary until  some  day 
on  opening  the  covers 
of  a  book  you  find 
half  the  inside  eaten 
out  and  carried  away. 
Your     pantry    tables 


1 


be   i 


suia 


from  the  red  and  black 
ants,  the  latter  often 


of 


in  such  a  country? 
just  taking  all  thi 
matters  of  course, 
mitting  vigilance. 
experience  out  of  many: 


of  grotesque  appear- 
about  in  seeming  defi- 
ance with  their  erect 
abdomens.  You  will 
often  be  compelled  to 
lay  aside  your  reading 
or  sewing  in  the  even- 
ing and  remove  your 
lamp  to  the  veranda 
to  rid  yourself  of  the 
cloud  of  gnats,  moths 
and  beetles  that  are 
surrounding  it  and 
covering  you.  Of 
course  there  is  noth- 
ing else  to  do  now  but 
to  sit  in  the  dark  or 
retire  under  the  mos- 
quito bar  till  morning. 
Is  the  reader  now 
ready  to  ask  again, 
"  How  is  it  possible 
to  make  life  tolerable 
"  Well,  it  is  possible  by 
!se  things  coolly  and  as 
and  by  practising  unre- 


3^4 


Life  Among  the  Telugus 


Hanamaconda,  June  i6,  1883. 

*'  Since  the  rains  began  the  insects  have 
troubled  us  so  in  the  evening,  flying  about 
our  lamps,  into  our  faces  and  hair,  and 
sticking  on  our  clothes,  that  it  is  sometimes 
impossible  to  keep  the  house  open.  We 
have  to  shut  out  the  breeze  and  make  an 
artificial  breeze  inside  with  the  punkah. 
Last  week  we  had  a  run  of  small  beetles 
about  the  size  of  a  pea.  Their  operations 
seemed  to  be  confined  exclusively  to  two 
large,  flowering  trees  in  front  of  our  ver- 
anda. They  had  eaten  the  leaves  off  as 
clean  as  canker-worms  eat  an  apple  tree. 
-One  evening,  after  vain  attempts  to  read  at 
•our  table,  we  set  a  lantern  on  two  sticks 
over  a  wash-basin  half  full  of  water.  In 
two  hours  the  basin  was  even  full  of  a  wet, 
benumbed,  crawling  mass  of  beetles.  Then 
we  moved  the  lantern  for  the  night  onto  a 
:small  water  tank  in  the  garden  nearly  under 
the  trees.  Here,  in  three  successive  nights, 
we  caught,  by  actual  measurement,  over  a 
bushel  of  these  living  peas.  We  had  them 
dipped  out  of  the  water  and  buried  in 
earth." 

The  trees  were  exotics  and  one  of  them 
•died  the  next  year. 

The  inhabitants  of  India,  instead  of  be- 
ing homogeneous  and  bound  together  by  a 
•common  language  into  a  great  nation,  are 
divided  into  a  great  variety  of  racial  and 
tribal  elements  held  together  only  by  the 
strong  arm  of  a  foreign  dominant  power. 
The  British  government  rules,  in  part  direct- 
ly, in  part  indirectly,  over  all  these  diverse 
elements,  keeping  them  in  friendly,  or  at 
least  peaceful  relations  one  with  another. 
Of  these  ancient  tribes  the  Telugus  are 
•one  of  the  most  numerous  and  important. 
Although  they  are  found  in  scattered  com- 
munities in  nearly  every  part  of  Southern 
India  their  proper  country  may  be  roughly 
outlined  by  following  the  railway  from 
Madras  northwest  about  half  way  to  Bom- 
hay,  then  proceeding  due  north  to  the  Go- 


davery  river,  and  following  its  course  to- 
ward the  east  as  far  as  the  Eastern  Chants, 
thence  going  northeast  to  the  borders  of 
Orissa,  and  reaching  the  coast  at  a  point 
just  north  of  Chicacole.     We  have  thus  in- 
cluded a  territory  having  a  coast  line  of 
about  500  miles,  and  extending  inland  as 
far  as  300  miles,  and  having  an  area  as 
great  as  that  of    all    the   New   England 
states,  plus  New  York  and  Pennsylvania. 
With  the  exception  of  scattered  settlements 
of   other  tribes,  and  some  mixture  along 
their  borders  with    their    neighbors,  and 
about  ten  per  cent  of  Mohammedans  of 
various  origins,  scattered  about  in   their 
midst,  the  great  mass  of  the  people  in  this 
territory  are  Telugus,  speaking  a  common 
language,  and  having  a  common  civilization 
and  religion.    The  country  is  divided  longi- 
tudinally into  two  sections  by  the  Eastern 
Chants,  which,  in  the  latitude  of  Raunapa- 
tam  and  Ongole,  for  instance,  lie  firom  60 
to  100  miles  from  the  coast,  receding  and 
diminishing  in  size  as  they  extend  north. 
The  flat  country  east  of  these  mountains, 
**  the  plains,"  as  it  is  called,  it  dependent 
upon  the  northeast  monsoon  for  its  rains, 
which  begin  about  the  1 5th  of  October  and 
last  for  two  months  more  or  less.    The  in- 
terior portion,  which  is  a  part  of  the  great 
Deccan  plateau,  from  1,000  to  2,000  feet 
above  the  sea  level,  gets  most  of  its  rain 
from  the  southwest  monsoon,  which  in  this 
locality  is  "  wet "  from  early  in  June  till 
about   the    ist  of   October.     This  is  the 
rainy  season  at  Secunderabad  and  Hanam^ 
aconda,  during  which  mission  travel  is  im- 
practicable. 

During  this  period,  however,  there  is 
scarcely  any  rain  upon  the  coast ;  the  moun- 
tains usually  wring  out  of  the  air  almost 
every  drop  of  moisture,  and  as  it  passes 
over  the  plains  it  becomes  superheated,  so 
that  by  the  time  it  reaches  the  eastern  coast 
it  is  very  hot  and  very  dry. 


THE  TROUBLES  AT  PODILI,  INDIA 

HE  assault  on  Rev.  Alfred  C.  Fuller,  of  Podili,  June  12,  has  already  become- 
known  through  the  daily  and  weekly  press.  The  sub-magistrate  or  chief 
il  officer  of  the  village  having  recently  died,  the  subordinate  officers  refused  to 
w  Mr.  Fuller's  servant  to  enter  the  office  when  sent  there  by  the  missionary  on 
latter  of  business.  Mr.  Fuller  recognized  this  as  an  attempt  to  establish  a  new 
:  and  as  an  intended  indignity  to  himself  and  his  work,  which  it  would  not  do 
illow  to  pass  unnoticed.  He  accordingly  went  to  the  office  himself,  taking  the 
^ant,  and  demanded  for  him  the  usual  treatment  when  sent  there  on  business. 
t  clerks  were  insolent  and  would  give  no  satisfaction,  and  Mr.  Fuller  left,  intend- 
to  place  the  matter  before  the  higher  authorities.  On  his  way  to  his  home  he 
;  surrounded  by  a  crowd,  his  horse  was  seized,  and  an  attempt  made  to  throw 
I  to  the  ground.  Providentially  the  horse  was  large  and  strong,  a  present  from 
Fuller's  father.  The  missionary's  servants  also  fought  for  him  bravely,  and 
was  able  to  extricate  himself  from  the  angry  mob  and  reach  his  home  safely  by 
rcuitous  way.  During  the  attack  Mr.  Fuller  was  struck  several  times  by  stones. 
[  clubs,  and  it  was  only  by  the  mercy  of  God  that  he  escaped  serious  injury, 
soon  as  they  heard  of  the  matter,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Levering,  of  Nellore,  bravely 
tened  to  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Fuller,  Podili  being  an  isolated  station.  There 
o  question  that  the  case  will  be  fully  adjusted  by  the  higher  authorities,  but 
;  attack  on  one  of  our  missionaries  is  an  indication  of  the  disturbed  feeling 
)ng  the  natives  of  India  at  the  present  time.  There  is  great  reason  for  thank- 
less that  the  results  were  not  more  serious. 

Ion.  Robert  O.  Fuller,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  the  father  of  the  missionary,  who 
Iso  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Missionary  Union,  kindly  fur- 
ies us  with  the  following  account  of  the  circumstances  which  led  up  to  this 
.ck : 

.bout  one  year  ago  Rev.  Alfred  C.  Fuller  was  having  his  compound  enclosed  by  a 
h, —  having  just  returned  from  the  hills,  where  he  had  been  ordered  by  a  physician  on 
3unt  of  illness.  He  had  not  fully  recovered  his  health.  The  morning  after  his  return 
¥as  waited  upon  by  a  delegation  of  1 50  Mohammedans.  They  said  there  were  two 
s  on  his  compound  where  they  had  a  praying  station.  The  trench  would  prevent  their 
59S  to  the  place.  Mr.  Fuller  replied,  "  I  have  been  here  some  years  and  have  never 
jcted  to  your  going  there  ;  1  will  leave  a  place  so  that  you  can  enter  whenever  you 
1."  They  said  this  was  perfectly  satisfactory,  and  departed.  That  same  afternoon 
r  came  and  filled  up  quite  a  length  of  the  trench. 

'his  was  a  high-handed  action.  If  one  allows  a  matter  of  this  kind  to  pass,  the  natives 
eve  he  is  afraid,  and  are  more  insolent.  Mr.  Fuller  lodged  a  complaint  against  the 
ties.  At  the  hearing  it  was  proposed  to  view  the  premises.  When  the  day  came  Mr. 
ler  found  one  thousand  people  there,  all  hostile.  All  the  officials  are  natives ;  they 
)red  his  giving  in  to  the  claims  of  the  Mohammedans.  The  question  was  asked  how 
:h  they  required.  They  spread  out  in  a  circle  of  about  six  hundred  feet  in  diameter. 
;y  were  quite  assertive  in  their  demands,  appearing  to  feel  sure  of  success.     Mr.  Fuller 

565 


566  The  Troubles  at  Podili,  India 

finally  said  that  he  would  take  time  to  consider  it ;  but  this  did  not  suit  them,  as  they 
wanted  a  decision  at  once. 

Mr.  Fuller  returned  to  his  bungalow  and  wrote  out  a  statement  of  the  case  and  sent  it 
by  special  messenger  to  Dr.  Clough,  thirty-five  miles  away,  also  to  the  Brahmin  lawyer 
he  had  employed  at  Ongole  when  he  had  bought  the  lot. 

After  the  lawyer  came  he  proved  that  Mr.  Fuller  had  applied  to  the  Rajah  (who  owns 
all  the  land)  for  permission  to  locate  there ;  that  the  Rajah  had  given  a  title  to  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Missionary  Union,  or  their  representative ;  that  he  had  been  paid  for  the  land, 
and  Mr.  Fuller  had  paid  the  taxes ;  that  the  claimants  had  never  asked  or  received  any 
permit  to  locate  there  ;  that  they  had  no  claim,  and  Mr.  Fuller's  title  was  good.  This 
settled  the  case  for  that  time. 

While  this  case  was  pending  other  claims  were  made ;  viz.,  that  their  cattle  had  been 
accustomed  to  feed  on  the  land ;  that  a  right  of  way  had  been  gained  across  the  lot ;  that 
Mr.  Fuller's  line  projected  several  feet  into  the  highway.  Several  other  vexatious  matters 
of  oppression  of  the  Christians  had  required  careful  attention.  The  mental  wear  and 
tear  upon  him  has  been  very  great. 

We  learn  from  a  Telugu  missionary  in  this  country  if  the  Mohammedans  had  been  suc- 
cessful in  their  land  claim  they  would  have  been  so  insolent  and  annoying  it  would  have 
hardly  been  possible  for  Mr.  Fuller  to  have  remained  in  Podili. 

Late  letters  from  Mr.  Fuller  state  that  the  suits  —  six  in  number — that  had  been  tried 
before  the  native  judge  in  Podili,  and  decided  in  his  favor,  have  all  been  appealed  to  a 
higher  court.  The  decisions  had  been  given  before  the  attack  on  him  June  12.  The 
judge  over  the  next  higher  court  is  also  a  native.  On  the  last  date,  July  26,  the  collector 
or  governor,  the  next  highest  in  rank  to  the  English  official  in  the  Madras  presidency,  had 
arrived  at  Podili  to  examine  into  the  cases,  to  see  if  he  would  transfer  them  to  his  own 
list  of  trials. 

There  are  thirty-three  accused  and  more  than  one  hundred  that  rendered  themselves  lia- 
ble during  the  mob.  Mr.  Fuller  writes  :  "  I  was  in  court  today  from  eleven  a.m.  to  six  p.m. 
without  a  break,  and  from  three  to  six  I  was  being  cross-examined  by  the  other  side.  The 
head  man  (whose  photo  was  in  the  August  Magazine)  is  the  leader  of  those  against  roci 
and  he  has  become  very  bitter.  This  man  had  previously  been  quite  helpfuL  I  do  not 
know  who  to  depend  upon  as  friends  from  one  day  to  another. 

'<  It  looks  as  if  famine  would  be  pressing  sore  upon  us  in  a  very  few  weeks.  People  are 
already  going  to  the  prickly  pear  cactus  and  the  white  ant-hills  to  find  food ;  that  is  gen- 
erally the  last  resort  before  starvation.  None  are  dying  yet,  but  when  the  dying  begins 
then  it  is  famine  in  good  earnest.  I  hope  this  stage  will  not  come,  but  I  fear  it  may.  At 
the  very  best  we  are  bound  to  have  pinching  times  till  the  end  of  the  year.  There  has 
been  no  rain  to  do  any  good  here.     Rain  should  begin  by  June  16.     It  is  too  late  to  sow 

any  but  a  limited  number  of  varieties  of  grain.'* 

Alfred  C.  Fuller. 

PUNDITA  RAMABAI,  the  eminent  Hindu  lady  who  became  a  convert  to  Chrisr 
tianity,  and  established  a  home  for  widows  at  Poena,  India,  after  careful 
study  of  the  scriptures,  has  sought  and  received  baptism  in  the  scriptural  form,  hy 
immersion.  Her  associate  in  the  Home,  Soondrabai  Powar,  and  ten  of  the  widows 
were  baptized  at  the  same  time. 


BAPnST  THEOLOGICAL  SEMIKARY,  RAMAPATAn,  DDU 


REV.  DAVID   DOWNIE,   D.D.,   NELLORE 


THE  Seminary  Commencement  occurred 
on  Friday  the  i6th  of  April,  when  ten 
men  and  four  women  completed  the  four 
yearv'  course.  There  were  other  women  in 
the  class,  buttheydid  not  get  certificates  aa 
they  had  not  attended  all  the  classes. 

The  examinations  began  on  Wednesday 
and  continued  till  Friday  morning.  For 
the  first  time  in  many  years  there  was  a 
full  board  of  trustees  present  to  conduct  the 
examinations.  This  is  but  one  of  many 
indications  that  a  growing  interest  is  felt 
by  the  missionaries  in  the  seminary.  The 
examinations  were  generally  very  satisfac- 
tory, but  there  were  one  or  two  classes  which 
bad  evidently  suffered  for  want  of  competent 
instruction,  a  defect  which  the  board  re- 
solved to  remedy  by  a  change  of  teachers. 
Messrs.  Heinricha  and  Ferguson  were  full 
of  enthusiasm  in  their  work,  and  it  was  a 
pleasure  to  see  the  impress  of  their  zeal 
and  thoroughness  on  their  students. 

There  was  a  decided  improvement  in  the 
graduating  exercises  over  all  previous  years. 
The  student  who  took  the  prize  for  scholar- 
ship, by  a  very  small  fraction  over  the  second 
in  rank,  also  carried  aS  the  prize  for  elocu- 


tion. Three  more  prizes  were  offered  for 
next  year,  making  five  in  all,  two  of  which 
are  for  women.  The  address  to  the  gradu- 
ating class  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Boggs. 

The  two  students  just  referred  to  re- 
quested permission  to  pursue  a  post-grad- 
uate course  of  one  year,  chiefly  in  English. 
This  was  granted  provided  they  bore  all 
their  own  expenses,  except  tuition.  This 
is  probably  all  right,  but  the  pressing  need 
of  the  great  field  for  a  better  class  of  mis- 
sion helpers,  makes  it  hard  to  see  why 
these  two  able  young  men  should  not  at 
once  enter  active  service. 

Beginning  with  July,  1898,  the  admission 
of  married  students  is  to  be  discontinued 
except  under  very  special  circumstances. 
This  we  believe  to  be  another  step  in  the 
right  direction.  Admitting  all  the  advan- 
tages that  may  be  claimed  for  women 
studying  in  the  same  classes  as  their  bus- 
bands,  including  the  fact  that  frequently 
the  wife  is  the  better  student  of  the  two, 
yet  experience  has  proved  that  the  presence 
of  so  large  a  number  of  married  men  and 
women  in  such  an  institution  has  not  been 
beneficial  to  it  or 


MISSIONARY  STATISTICS  OF  THE  WORLD 


•si 
1 

i 

1 

?2 

■s 

1 

Vat.o«aut.>., 

i 

1 

1 

si 

'I 
76 

■■04* 

S.JOJ 

'5 

"i 

'soo 

"is 

timi.iif 

7.S5:*7^ 

JSO.Wl 

167 

<„.> 

.4,-16 

6.JJ6 

(.ftji 

...o.< 

5t,,,6, 

■  ,".,-7S 

('}>H9>i4] 

S.  E.  Slnsg,  D.D,,  Editor.] 


CHEKIANG  BAPTIST  ASSOCIATION 


THE  Association  met  in  April  with  the 
church  in  Huchau  for  the  first  time. 
A  meeting  of  young  people's  societies  was 
first  held.  Some  of  the  churches  prefer 
not  to  have  separate  societies  but  to  have 
every  church  member  engaged  in  every 
possible  good  work.  There  was  a  prayer 
meeting  Saturday  evening  followed  by  a 
happy  season  of  social  greetings.  On  Sun- 
day a  happy-faced  woman,  seventy-two 
years  old,  was  buried  in  baptism  in  the  canal. 
Parties  of  delegates  went  out  preaching. 
Rev.  H.  Jenkins  was  moderator  of  the 
Association.  Baptisms  reported,  39.  To- 
tal membership,  524.  Preachers,  25.  Con- 
tributions about  $400.  Tithing  and  weekly 
offerings  were  urged.  Four  churches  con- 
tribute weekly.  Systematic  Bible  study, 
what  the  Bible  teaches  about  the  body, 
with  special  reference  to  strong  drink,  to- 
bacco, opium  and  foot-binding,  scriptural 
tnethods  of  helping  the  poor,  and  the  errors 
of  ancestral  worship  were  among  the  liv- 
ing questions  discussed.     The  Association 


lasted  three  full  days.  A  very  marked  and 
hopeful  feature  was  the  half  hour  or  more 
in  the  middle  of  every  session  given  to 
special  prayer  for  definite  objects. 

Perhaps  all  were  the  more  thankful  for 
the  organization  of  a  purely  native  mission- 
ary society.  The  men  raised  the  money, 
chose  a  missionau-y,  and  before  we  Ameri- 
cans were  aware  of  it,  they  had  in  an 
unusual  manner,  selected  a  station.  After 
prayer,  the  names  of  nine  needy  fields  were 
written  and  they  cast  lots,  and  the  lot  feU 
on  Di-pu  (dee-poo)  a  neglected  region 
forty  miles  west  of  Huchau.  All  felt 
that  there  could  not  have  been  a  better 
choice. 

The  evening  of  the  testimony  meeting 
was  a  happy  occasion.  Very  many  spoke 
in  quick  succession  of  Christ's  power  in 
them,  saving  from  idolatry,  gambling, 
thieving,  tobacco,  opium  and  sickness.  At 
the  close  there  was  dealing  with  the  un- 
saved and  one  man  confessed  Christ  and 
prayed.  G.  L.  Mason. 


PREACHING  TO  THE  HEATHEN 


REV.   I.    S.    HANKINS,    ATMAKUR 


IT  is  a  pleasure  to  preach  to  the  heathen. 
In  almost  every  instance  our  preachers, 
even  though  they  have  come  from  the  out- 
castes  and  despised,  are  able  to  stand  up 
boldly  and  preach  to  educated  Brahmins 
and  caste  men,  and  receive  in  most  castes  a 
respectful  hearing.  In  fact  it  is  wonderful 
how  these  non-caste  people,  with  a  little 
education  and  spirit,  can  silence  a  crowd  of 
caste  people  and  hold  their  attention.  If 
anybody  but  a  Christian  should  attempt 
to  put  themselves  up  so  conspicuously,  they 
would  be  derided.  But  I  have  seen  the 
preachers  hold  a  crowd  of  caste  people  for 
a  long  time,  receiving  rapt  attention,  and  I 


think  many  a  heathen  has  gone  away  feeling 
that  Hinduism  is  false,  and  that  there  is 
after  all  something  in  Christianity.  Upon 
this  field  the  people  must  be  preached  to  as 
knowing  nothing  of  Christ.  In  one  village 
the  people  had  never  heard  the  name  of 
Christ,  and  could  not  pronounce  the  name. 
People  say  often  that  no  one  has  ever 
preached  in  our  viUage  before,  when  in  fact 
a  preacher  has  been  there,  but  I  could  tell 
from  all  the  questions  and  manners  of  the 
people  that  they  had  never  heard  the  name 
of  Christ.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  there  is 
no  such  a  taluq  in  South  India  for  destitu- 
tion as  the  Atmakur. 


S68 


Betters 


INDIA 


BURMA 

D  WORK  AT  NANKHAA 

fy  the  sixth  of  June,  six  candidates 
lism,  five  children  from  our  school, 
It.  Four  other  children  who  were 
were  advised  to  wait  till  they  gave 
ice  of  possessing  the  desired  qualifi- 
e  baptism  of  another  adult,  wife  of 
her,  was  postponed  at  her  own  re- 
ground  that  she  had  never  seen  the 
ministered,  and  she  was  afraid  she 
understand  its  significance.  There 
ct  here  of  any  large  immediate  in- 
it  we  expect  tc  reap  gradually  a  few 

time.  The  Lord  of  the  harvest  is 
he  six  mentioned  above  are  without 

promising  disciples  and  gladly  wel- 
making  additions  to  the  number  of 
sciples  we  are  aware  that  quality  is 
[uantity.  We  cannot,  however,  ask 
do  not  ourselves  possess  —  perfec- 
irse  the  length  of  **  probation  **  de- 
'  upon  the  character  of  the  applicant. 
W.  W.  Cochrane. 

LEV.  M.  E.  FLETCHER 

Maubin,  April  i6,  1897 
3ciation    March    13,    and  following 
hat  though  there  was  considerable 
g,  still  I  ought  to  visit  the  churches 

prevented  from  doing  in  the  cool 
ise  I  had  no  one  to  look  after  the 
nanaged  to  visit  ihe  whole  of  the 
my  field.  I  felt  well  repaid  for  the 
comforts,  as  I  baptized  ten  candi- 
leathen,  and  had  some  very  good 
The  advantage  of  visiting  the  people 
eason    is   that   their   farming   is  all 

one  is  sure  to  find  them  at  home 
of  leisure  to  attend  meetings.  At 
lad  representatives  from  seven  vil- 
Sunday  services. 

my  last  letter  I  said  that  I  hoped  to 
hool  self-supporting  at  the  end  of 
This  happy  consummation  has  been 


reached  sooner  than  I  expected.  At  the  Associa- 
tion I  was  able  to  report  the  school  entirely  self- 
supporting,  not  a  cent  of  American  money  having 
been  used  during  the  year.  This  means  a  saving 
of  700  rupees  per  year  to  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union.  I  do  not  see  why  Maubin 
should  ever  receive  any  more  money  from 
America  for  the  school. 

ASSAM 

REVIVAL  AT  MOLUIIG 

Nineteen  were  baptized  at  Molung  March  28, 
and  two  the  following  Sabbath,  making  sixty 
persons  since  early  October.  That  this  religious 
interest  has  been  gradually  going  on  wholly  with- 
out excitement,  the  people  acting  decidedly,  un- 
derstand ingly,  we  believe,  for  the  Lord,  gives  us 
confidence  that  it  is  none  other  than  the  work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Some  of  these  young  people 
we  hope  will  go  to  the  Normal  School  at  Impur, 
for  further  instruction  in  the  word. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  Clark. 

SOUTH  INDIA 

REV.  F.  KURTZ 

ViNUKONDA,  March  26,  1897 
Our  quarterly  meeting  has  just  now  closed. 
It  was  well  attended,  and  twelve  were  baptized. 
The  devotional  meetings  and  those  for  Bible 
study  and  Church  History  were  especially  good 
this  time.  The  church  voted  30  rupees  toward 
the  Day  Memorial  Chapel  in  Madras.  They  have 
600  rupees  in  the  bank  now.  I'he  collections  for 
this  quarter  amount  to  nearly  250  rupees,  a  con- 
siderable increase  over  the  same  period  of  last 
year.  It  means  much  more,  too,  because  of  the 
hard  times. 

The  schools  have  done  remarkably  well  this 
year.  214  pupils  passed  examinations  this  year, 
as  against  no  last  year.  The  Boarding  School 
received  189-3  ''upees  grant.  We  re-opened  the 
school  Feb.  i.  At  present  there  are  40  pupils. 
With  the  high  prices  of  grains  we  are  unable  to 
take  any  more  boarders;    27  rupees  have  been 


569 


SJo 


Letters 


reoemd  this  quarter  as  fees;  22  village  schools 
were  examined  by  Government  lor  grant  this 
year.  They  received  400  rupees  in  grant  as 
against  175  rupees  last  year.  At  present  we 
have  41  village  schools.  I  find  it  quite  difficult 
to  keep  the  expenses  inside  the  appropriation 
this  year.      I  am  obliged  to  carry  on  these  41 


schools  with  the  same  amount  of  money  that  ^xi 
spent  on  schools  two  years  ago,  when  there  voe 
only  26.  All  the  village  teachers  now  receive  a 
uniform  salary  of  5  rupees  from  the  missioa;  for- 
merly some  received  7  rupees  and  some  6  ivpeei. 
I  had  expected  to  receive  some  specifia*  hfll  I 
have  received  none  so  far  this  year. 


CHINA 


REOPEimiG  AT  KIATIHG 

Oar  Work  in  Kiating  is  promising  for  the 
future.  We  have  opened  our  street  chapel  on 
the  new  premises  in  the  north  part  of  the  city, 
and  have  all  we  can  do  every  day.  Mrs.  Sea- 
man has  opened  woman's  work  in  the  building  I 
spoke  of  as  being  large  enough  to  accommodate 
school  work,  but  as  no  school  work  is  yet  started 
it  serves  for  the  present  as  a  good  building  for 
woman's  work. 

The  Main  Chapel  is  not  yet  repaired.  Mr. 
Bradshaw  has  been  preparing  quarters  in  which 
he  can  live.  The  $1,000  Mexican  for  which  I 
asked  to  purchase  and  repair  the  buildings,  was 
worth  a  little  more  than  100,000  copper  cash  at 
the  time.  But  since  then  copper  cash  has  become 
so  scarce  and  the  price  of  it  so  dear  that  $1,000 
Mexican  will  only  bring  about  80,000  copper 
cash  now.  It  is  really  the  currency  here  in  the 
interior,  so  that  the  $1,000  Mexican  will  only  do 
for  us  what  $800  Mexican  would  do  for  us  for- 
merly. However,  with  an  appropriation  which 
Mr.  Bradshaw  has,  the  buildings  can  be  made 
suitable  for  the  work  by  building  entirely  Chinese 
fashion. 

The  Weather  has  been  wet  and  unfavorable 
for  some  two  months  past.  If  it  should  continue 
so  much  longer,  the  rice  harvest  in  this  part  of 
the  province  will  not  be  more  than  an  average 
crop.  Should  the  rice  crop  fail  again  this  year 
there  will  doubtless  be  much  suffering  amongst 
the  poorer  classes. 

Kiating  is  a  silk  centre.  Not  only  is  silk 
made  here,  but  large  shipments  are  made  to  other 
]>orts  while  the  silk  is  yet  in  the  cocoon  stage. 
The  cocoon  season  is  just  past.     The  supply  has 


been  quite  equal  to  the  demand  tfab 
the  cocoon  has  been  sold  at  a  vcty 
price,  so  that  the  silk  merdiants  aie 
pect  a  brisk  business  this  year  if  the 
does  not  fail. 

The  Second  Annivemafy  of  the 
Sichuan  is  nearly  upon  us.  Latt 
threatening  placards  appeared  aboot  the  cily«  fly- 
ing the  people  would  again  tear  down  the  fcr- 
eigners'  houses,  but  nothing  came  off  tlie  thntf- 
ening.  This  year  everything  is  qvct.  and  the 
people  seemingly  very  friendly.  No  tronble  ii 
expected,  and  we  bdieve  that  the  rioting  spirit 
has  given  place  to  a  spirit  of  inqoiry  into  the  real 
meaning  of  the  gospel  we  have  come  to  preadi. 

W.  F.  Bbaman. 

THE  FIRST  CHURCH  AT  KATOI 
Qod  is  Blessing:  Us.—  Last  Sunday  we  or- 
ganixed  a  church  of  five  (native)  members  and 
received  four  for  baptism.  In  the  afternoon  we 
had  the  Lord's  Supper.  It  was  a  aolemn  yet  joy- 
ful day.  This  little  church  will  grow  and  endnc, 
we  trust,  until  He  comes.  Two  off  thedayachoi- 
ars  seem  to  have  given  their  hearts  to  the  Savior. 
They  are,  however,  the  sons  off  a  wealthy  nd 
distinguished  man,  who  will  douhclcM  be  op- 
posed to  their  uniting  with  the  cbordi.  Th^ 
say  they  will  confess  Christ  though  their  Bfcs 
should  be  the  forfeit.  Mrs.  Campbell  Im  aa 
hour  every  day  with  them  and  two  off  the  olhv 
school  boys,  teaching  them  the  catednna  nd 
strengthening  and  preparing  them  for  the  onU 
before  them.  They  always  pray  themadvctt  ifli 
seem  to  be  growing  in  grace.  We  have  aot  en- 
couraged them  to  offer  themselves  yet  to  Ik 
church.  Gborgb  Campbell. 


i 


I 


AFRICA 


REV.  P.  FREDERICKSOn 

KlFWA,  Apiil  IZ, 
ask  if  "  Kinjila  has  been  given  up 
lot  been  given  upi  it  is  now  an 


baptiam  in  dlffeient  puts  ol  our  district.  Next 
Sandaf  we  will  (D.V.)  baptize  two  jioung  men 
from  Kifwi.  Olheri,  both  men  and  women, 
have  asited  for  baptism.  We  have  good  meetingi 
re.   Willyonnot 


l'^ 


!^^, 


nd  the  work  is  doing  i 


letter  thai  we  have  lately  bapliii 
d  women,  and  thirty  more  have  : 


n 

make  om  work  a 

Hr^ 

1 

special    object    of 

1 

prayerP    We  have 

^k'- 

many   friends 

h 

1 

among  the  people, 
and  we  look  fot  a 

in  the  futnre;  bow 
long  we   have   to 
wait  I  cannot  tell. 

^»e^ 

r   (eel   strong  bj 

knowing    that     I 

JMMBft 

have  all  my  sisters 

sS^Bm 

and    brethren    of 

|MgM»& 

my  faithful   little 

«Pw^ 

church  lo  pray  (or 

1 

t 
,1. 

me,  and  the  bless- 
ings will   come. 
Let  US  not  give  the 
Lord  rest  until  he 
makes  our  little 

and  so  he   bring 

the  heathen  in  by 
the  thousand 
Then    the   joy  o( 
the  Lord  shall  be 

B'^ 

f 

our  strength 

The    railway 

' 

now  making  good 

progress        As   I 

^^Hi 

wiile  this  letter  I 

^H^ 

can  hear  the  wbis 

Br 

lie   from    the  «n 

bf 

gine   and   see  the 

B 

smoke    about    two 

7 

miles  lo  the  south 

of   our   station 

^^u 

There  are  from  six 

^<Jbh 

1^ 

to   nine  thousand 

IbB 

B 

woikmg   on  the 

1911 

W 

railway.    To  Ma 

dimba  il    will 

one,  and  on 

yea 

r  more  il  will  be  at 

I  shall  be 

glad 

when  it  is  finished; 

dear,  and  Ihe 

peo 

pie  are  so  independ 

is  difficult  to 

gel 

ny  help. 

FOR  THE  nONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETING 

SUBJECT :   AFRICA.  —  A  large  amount  of  material  will  be  found  in  this  number 
of  the  Magazine.     It  is  recommended  that  much  of  the  time  be  given  to 
prayer  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  over  the  vast  regions  of  Central  Af  rica. 


"MtrrES. —  Rev.  S.  A.  Penine,  of  Impur,  Naga  Hills,  Assam,  would  like  copies  of 
ll  Ginn  &  Company's  primary  readers,  geographies,  arithmetics,  grammars  and 
physiologies.  If  you  have  any  laid  aside  please  mail  direct  to  Mr.  Perrine.  —  Mis- 
sionaries returning  to  America  are  informed  that  under  the  new  tariff  laws  of  the 
United  States,  personal  effects  to  be  admitted  free  of  duty  must  accompany  the 
owner,  and  the  amount  of  personal  property  purchased  abroad  which  can  be 
passed  free  of  dut}*  is  limited  to  $ioo  in  value. —  By  convention  between  Great 
Britain  and  China,  three  new  treaty  ports  are  opened  on  the  West  River,  and  four 
additional  ports  of  call  at  inter\'ening  points,  with  privil^;e  of  free  navigation  for 
vessels  between  the  ports.  The  new  treaty  ports  are  Wuchau  in  Kwangsi  Prov- 
ince and  Samhui  and  Konghun  in  Kwangtung. 


©ONATIGNS 

RECEIVED    IN    AUGUST,  1897. 


MAINE.  $137  53 


Buckfield  ch 

Bangor,  !St  ch 

Sooth  Paiis  ch 

Freeporl  ch. 

Fairbtld,  ist  ch. 

Liinenck  ch.    

Nobleboro,ist  ch.  S.S.  missioa 
class,  for  n.pr.,  Pa^Uah.care 
Dr.  Bunker     

Rockland,  ist  ch 

Norway  V.  P.  S.  C  E 

Harrington  V.  P.  S.  C.  E. ,  tow. 
salary  of  Willie  L.  Clark,  carr 
RcT  J.  dark 

Piscataquis  Association 

St.  Geotge  ch.   .    

West  Kockport  ch. 

Houlton  ch. 

Forest  City  ch 

South  Norridgewock,  Sarah 
E.  Taylor,  oT  which  $2.^0  is 
for  famine  relief 


$3  «> 
50  00 

9  »5 

10  q/b 

7   00 


9  00 

13  03 

I  00 


50 
04 


N  00 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  $ioj  42 


<  lOffstOWQ  ch. 4   45 

lisbon,  Mrs.  A.  Betsey  Taft..  25  00 
Ijikeport  ch.,  of   which  fi.oo 

is  for  Bible  work 4  00 

Manchester,   Merriroac-st.  ch. 

Y.  P.  S.  C  K..  special  for  n. 

pr.,  care  Miss  Z.  .A.  Hunn. .  40  00 

Hopkinton,  ist  ch 3  25 

frjist  Jaffrev  ch 6  72 

Penacook  c)», 20  00 


VERMONT,  $104^. 

Buriingtoo,  ist  ch ,  ol  which 
1^3.30  is  tow.  Sim.  PothepMv 
Henry,    care    Rcr.    W.    R 
Manley #5  30 

Essex  Junction  ch.,  fur  bos|Ktal 
and  dispensary,  care  Rer.  G. 
A.  Huntler 500 

Essex  JnnctioQ,  F.  W.  Booth, 
for  hospital  and  dtspensary.       1  50 

Cokfaester  ch.,  for  hospital 
and  dispensary 3  05 

Fairfax  en.,  Mrs.  Beaman,  for 
hospital  and  dispensanr 1  00 

Fairfax.  Mrs.  Ponnort,  for  hos- 
pital and  dispensary 1  00 

Johnson.  Mrs.  Hooper,  for 
hospital  and  cfispensaiy 5  00 

John&on.  Miss  B.  Beecher,  for 
hospital  and  dispensary 5  00 

Johnson,  Miss  .\.  Beecher.  for 
hospital  and  dt^xnsary 7  no 

We5t  Bolton,  Mrs.  Colton,  for 
hospital  and  dispensary i  no 

Manchester  Centre  ch.,  tow. 
salary  <^  Miss  C.  A.  Coo- 
verse 20  00 

Middletown  Springs  cj&.,  tow. 
salary  of  Mtss  C.  A.  Con- 
verse        1000 

West  Pawlet  ch. ^4  57 

West  Bratticboro  S.  S. 30 

South  Londonderry,  isich 5  20 

Burlington,  ist  ch.  ^  S.  class. 
No.  2.  tow.  sup.  Pothepoeu 
Hcnr>',  care  Rev.  W.  R. 
Manley 9  50 

M  A  SS  AC  H  C  S  E TTS,  >774-4<x. 

Fall  Ri\-«T,  2d  ch. 250  00 

57a 


Lawrence,  ad  ch.,  tow.   sop. 

Rer.  Thos.  Aciams f  too  00 

Brockton,  North  ch. 14  i'^ 

QviDcy,  Sw.  ch. 1000 

Digfaton,  1st  ch. 4  ^ 


3  3? 

2  00 
863 


»5 


OD 


s.  s. 

*      RY.  P.  U.  .. 

BrookviOe  ch. 

Springfield,  StaUs«t.  R  Y.  P.  U., 
tow.  sap.  n.  pr..  care   Rer. 

CR.Ma2sh 

Chelsea.    Cary^ve.    Y.  P.  S. 

CE. 

West  Acton  ch. 

Boston,  Miss  Katharine  Mc- 
Lay,  for  n.  prs.,  care  Miss 

Z.  A.  Bona 

Makka,  ist  ch.  V.  P.  S.  C  E., 
tow.  sap.  Re-v.  J.  £.  Cum- 
muksis  ••••••••••••.••.  ...• 

Worcester,  Lincola-sq.  ch.  Y. 
P.  Miss.  Soc,  tow.  sap.  stu- 
dents in  Theo.  Sem.  care  Rer. 

W.  F.  Thomas 

Hyannisch. 4  «■ 

Mashpeech. 4^ 

Fitchbatz,  Dea.  M.  Davis,  for 
bospital  and  dispensary  ia 
China,    care     Rev.    G.   A. 

Hnntley 100 

Wahham,  ist  ch 3150 

Lowell,  Worthen-st.  ch 17  '7 

Springfield,  Geo.  Billings  for 
work,  care  Rev.  J.  McGuire, 

Mandalay 500 

Attleboro,  ist  cdL is  00 

Boston,  Dempsey  Bros,  and 
H.  C.  Chase,  for  student  in 
InseinTheo.  Sem.,  care  Rer. 
F.  H.Evdeth jooo 


25^ 

18  70 


00 


25  00 


00 


1,  HllfeW'ci.'1'.V     '!» 
"       Y.  P.  S..    r4  oi 
:  S.  S.,  tow.  lop.  B. 
>KnKiii,canReT. 

Bkw  Hill  k-nagtii- 

k'. !!!!!"!!!!  'I™ 

-o.Cantnlch ii  ii 

"   B.V.P  U..    ij«o 

:>E  IStAND,  liji-is. 
BinidwiyY.  P.S. 

rNECTICUT,  |,»^. 

I,  E.  W.  Ave.  ch.  ..     .]  N 

Bw-Y.P itu 

:W  VOKK,  fj;jA7. 

k«Te.  ch is8  86 

Ib.iilch.. ,  at. 

I,  Lucv  A.  Toxii- 
!  whkli  ho  is  "for 
■|url1aB,QKSav.L 
nkhiii  md  »i  oo  far 
r» -at  ia  tat  ttw 

"utv.'i'.'s.'c.  e.',  '  " 

!Dt  Mill  K.  KBicbl,    id  od 

t.Betb  SdenS.g;..      s  «> 
Ch,  of  lh»  Epiph- 

L.  Mn>.  IdaK  Hope, 

1>  Beilin,  Mira  E  . 
"th.','"ioV  educitioo 
llioliDy  in  RupHm 

n,  at   S».  diV  S.    "" 

UUthVpi'-h."*.'.;,       '  '' 

iaiUch... .!-,.;,,.'    JJ  Js 
,  Marcy-ave.  ch.  Pri- 
Ep'tof  S.  5 4*S 

<«Ia,iuRcfiuiu(ji.,      H  7K 

i.s. iM. 

■^ 6  6o 

ia.  V.  Wbcclei  far 
•affeicn,  care  Rev. 

tlOCk 1    no 

I.  y.  p.  U„  m.  HP. 

Harper,  medical  tnfm- 

i«*eh.''^'VV.:;'.;.:  ,5  "I 

,  A.  L.  L.  Hall,  tow 


Donations 

"A  minbcr  of  De  Royter 
ch.,"  lor  Bib^ii  work  la 
India I 

Re^iHch 

"      S,S 

HermsBch 

MEW  JERSEY,  1194.5^ 

Wtnfitld    Primary    Dep'l   nl 

S  S      bal.  tow   nip.  n   pr.. 

Kye  Vi.  can  Kir.  U.  Udc- 

Port  jiivta  ch.' V.  R  S.'  C,'  X.^ 
far  Sprichu  Fund 1 

HackenKk.  lal  ch.  S.  S.,  (or 
mp.  of  Hpo-Ka^  B.  pc., 
care  Rrv.  t.  O.  Slevtoi.  . .   ic 

Ilurlinm'n.  i>lch.,Mn  HaU'm 
c]a><  (M  B.  p..,  can:  A.  H. 

Prnbejlonch.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.".'.'....'.    1 

Hinimool  .1.  ch  

Allanlic  Hinhlands.  i«  ch., 
□  ,  Ab-kaa  preacher ) 

PENNSVLVAN'IA,  fcijjt 
Ptiubuig  Mn.  J.  A.  Twilch- 

etl  for  hotpitu  and  divpcB^ 
•vy  in  China,  can  Rev.  G. 

A,  HuBIley  

Piiabi(rg.Sh(dy4ve.ch.  V.  P. 

S.cLlarihisiODWorklB 

China   

Philadelphia,  Clan  H.  Paul- 
La  Pocte  ehVc.'E..'"!!^''!! 
Philadelphia,  Gelhumane  ch. 
K   ■>.,  foin  pr..  ca>e  Rev. 

phili.lrii,hia.  .4  ngni^Vh ."".'./     1 

ReTc™win^' 
bigler  far  a.  pr.,  care  Dr. 

HtlMeaa'ai.'.'.'.y.'.'.'.'." '.'.'.'.'. 
CibAOD  and  Jackaon  ch.......     1 

Kvtreltch 

AlIooDl,  Memorialch. 1 

PhillpiburK  ch 

BcyooMiYille  ch. ( 

MonoDgaiwliiuniaach,!!".' 

Pitubiirg,      Pourlh-avc.     ch. 

A]\mtoyniW'.'.'.'.'..'.'.'.'.-'.''.'.     1 

Rev.  J,  Craighead 

Hanmmulir.  P.M.  C.  K 

Rer.'  C'  H^'l"  Fi^',  Ja. 

WEST  VIRGINIA,  bij.fc 

Plck|.iiH,  J   II.  Usher 

Elii..l--ll..l. -'.'..''.".'.'.'.'!!! 
Ml,  Moriahch. 


573 


h.lQwndl |a8i 

PieaHOI  Valley  eh <  oo 

PondCnrkdi jy 

Slale  CnekdL ij 

South  PukenboiV  cb -.•  i  fit 

Tynrt*!  Cnek  ch. 6j 

UDiaa  Valley  ch. 1  «° 

Vokaiia  /nmUoa  dL - .  -  j  to 

Willow  lilaod  ch 5<B 

WillowttakdL ■■■-  5  (D 

WilUamilowBeb. }  «e 

Uu.nltay'i'vaiw'Awi"'  jJ  ao 

Clariubundi ly  6i 

S.S I4«a 

OHIO,  f,n»t- 

'      '  WiUianwaL  ch.,  Mn. 

aeve£fXF.udM-ave*ch.','iiii^  '  "" 
Judd'>S.S.cla«i  far  Hork, 

<wi  Mn.  D.  Downle ]  oo 

Cherry  Valley  S.  S.  Irirthday 

offering 4  Ay 

Sheflfieldch j  do 

BniibCnekch. 4  40 

Everiroen  ch. . 1  50 

A.hl»huU,*Ut"cii!"l";!"."l!  ■■  47 

Perry  S.S j  j6 

RiehnHnid  Cean  ch B  u> 

Lima,  Mr*.  Crippn 1  n 

ChoMerCioHRoHlach. 1  i; 

Cleveland,  BacUddvc  Y.  P.  S. 

CE.  JO  00 

ChilKcoihe,  TabeniaiJe  ch,  ■  ■  4  i» 
Columbn*,  ThnllHvt.  It.  V 
P.  U,,  lwj.aiip.  Peny  Ab- 
nbain,  caia  Rev.  J.  New- 

o^uiiiiiiii".'.'.";;!!!;;  "» 

Coehooooch 7  00 

lUrk  TowDihip  ch. I  19 

MLUKorkch 107 

PIcuanlHIUch >  41 

Tlvenoneh oo 

NewLndonch.  1  oo 

.Saudiiiliy,  Wayne^L  ch i  00 

Camdeneh t  oo 

H  untiacIDB  dL y> 

Liichfiddch..... >..■-..-- ~  1  jo 

CeptEiValleycb.   845 

Hanihoneh *d  so 

Wyjnifag  Y.  P  S.  C.  F, 7  JO 

CheAcivilie  ch 7J 

Hopewell  ch. >  on 

ManinabiuK  ^ 7  10 

Haroionych.'I.*'."."---!"'.,'!!;!  t  00 

IceCieekch j  o> 

Leatberwood  ch    ..,, joS 

Mt  Plctuaulch 1  OQ 

Mntle  Tree  ch 1  do 

Palefline  oil"  ^V  ^  S  iS 

SoalhiitW  ch.  .    .  Jo" 

Un!oinh i  o» 

jr.U.'y.'p.u'.'l  s  00 

Ncvimanch 1  35 

INDIANA,  fja>4. 


574 


Donations 


Sharoo  ch. %\  50 

Anderson  ch.    5  75 

Dover  ch a  00 

Rochester  ch.  two.  relief  fam- 
ine sufferers,  care  Rev.  J.  E. 

Clough,  D.D.  ..: 520 

Bethel  ch a  30 

Friendship  ch 35 

Hopewell  ch. 6  00 

Napoleon  ch a  00 

Poston  ch. I  a6 

Shiloh  ch 1  as 

Union  ch 3  00 

ILLINOIS,  |36a99. 

Belleville  ch. a  00 

£.  Alton  ch 50 

Hillsboro  ch. a  00 

Normal  ch 33  35 

Danville  ch a  00 

Gifford  ch a  00 

Pierson,  ist  ch 2  ao 

Delhi  ch 2  75 

Chandlerville,  Mrs.  B.  Gill  ...  5  00 

Chicago,  Onward  Mission  Y.  P.  i  91 

LilyGikech 675 

Woodstock,  Miss  J.  E.  Son- 

dericker 1  00 

Alto  Pass  ch I  00 

Makanda  ch 2  00 

Blue  Point  ch 25 

Mason  ch 50 

Riley  ch 10 

Charleston  ch a  14 

Fairview  ch 3  67 

Sullivan  ch 2  09 

Carbondale,  E.  Patten  for  Tel. 

pr 6  25 

Marissa  ch. 3  77 

Marseilles,  S.  S.,  two.  sup.  stu- 
dent, care  Rev.  J.  E.  Clough  6  65 

.  Ottawa  ch 5  95 

Olive  Branch  ch 2  60 

Kewanee  ch 14  >S 

Mt.  Sterling  S.  S. 256 

Alpha.  Y.  P 3  50 

Mt.  Pleasant,  a  friend  5  00 

Orion,  V.  P 68 

Rock  Island,  ist  Y.  P 87 

Bascoj  a  friend i  00 

Roseville,    S.     S.     two.    sup. 

Utloori  Ramiah,  care    Dr. 

Cloueh 12  50 

Roseville,  Y.  P 5  00 

E.  Mitchell,  two.  sup.  nat.  tr. 

Mursa.  care  Dr.  Clough 50 

Rockbridge  ch i  00 

Jacksonville,    D.   D.    Holmes 

and  family 5  00 

Moweaqua  ch.  and  Y.  P.,  tow. 

sup.  Anuparti  Samson,  care 

Dr.  Clough 35  00 

Moline,  Sw.  Y.  P.,  for  Telugu 

Mission 25  00 

IOWA,  $252.35. 

East  Des  Moines  ch 30  92 

Woodbine   ch.,  to  be  appro- 

friated  tow.  salary  Rev.  W. 

'.  Gray,  China 5  60 

Ayrshire  ch 3  06 

Council  Bluffs  ch 28  37 

Emerson  ch 25  00 

B.  Y.  P.  U 2  00 

Whittemore  ch 1  00 

Linn  Grove,  C.  W.  C.  Erickson  i  00 

Cherokee  ch. 13  00 

Sioux  Rapids  ch 3  16 

Jefferson  ch 37  70 

Lake  Lity  ch 15  73 

Ida  Grove  ch 11  75 

Carroll  ch 2  55 

"     Jr.  for  Miss  Sumner  .  •  •  50 


Sac  City  ch %\h  75 

Village  Creek  ch. 2051 

Kiron  ch.,  forTi-A-Kue,  care 

Rev.  J.  M.  Foster    ■•    2500 

Leon  S.  S.  and  B.  Y.  P.  U 3  75 

Batua  ch 5  00 

MICHIGAN,  $53x>i. 

Detroit,  Ferry-ave.  ch 10  00 

Grand    Rapios,  Wealthy^ave. 

B.  Y.  P.  U.,  tow.  sup.  Bible 
woman  in  India 670 

Perry  ch.,  add*l  3  75 

Kalamazoo,  ist  ch o  73 

"      B.Y.P.U., 

tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  in  India  —  5  45 
Kalamazoo.  Bethel  B.  Y.  P.  U., 

tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  in  India  —  7  00 
Kalamazoo,  Portage^t.  B.  Y. 

P.  U.,  tow.  sup.  n.  pr.  in 

India 3  50 

Lawrence  B.  Y.  P.  U 188 

Hermansville  ch 500 

MINNESOTA,  ^4.61. 

St.  Paul,  ist  Sw.  ch.  for  n.  pr., 

care  Dr.  Bunker 20  co 

St  Paul,  Birthday  Soc.  for  V. 

Paul^  care  Rev.  W.  C.  Owen,  25  00 
Cambridge  ch.,  for  Veukatash- 

tri,  care  Rev.  Wm.  Powell  .  18  00 

Fish  Lake  ch 5  00 

Worthington  Sw.  ch. 5  00 

North  Branch  ch i  1 1 

Minneapolis,  Olivet  ch 50 

WISCONSIN,  $36.24. 

Maiden  Rock  ch.,  W.  G 1  39 

Elkhom  ch 5  00 

Saxeville,  Dan.  ch.,  for  Rev. 

C.  Nelson ,  Africa 5  00 

Eureka,  Dan.  W.  C,  for  Rev. 

C.  Nelson,  Africa 10  00 

New  Lisbon,  W.  C,  for  Rev. 

C.  Nelson,  Africa  5  00 

Union  Grove,  Danish  ch. 4  85 

Ogema,  Rev.  O.  Lindholm  and 

wife  5  00 

MISSOURI,  I66.01. 

Board  of  Home  and  Foreign 
Missions 66  01 

KANSAS,  $156.39. 

Topeka,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
to  apply  on  salary  of  Dzing 

Is  San  of  Huchau,  China  ..  12  50 

Lamed  S.S i  17 

Elm  Creek,  H.  C.  Walker. . . .  i  00 

Wellington  ch 725 

Caldwell,  T.  E.  Neal 25  00 

Leavenworth  W.  C,  tow.  sup. 

n.  pr    15  00 

Ninnescah  ch 1000 

Phillipsburg  Y.  P.  S.   i  92 

Preston  ch 3  93 

Sedan  ch 2  40 

Mound  Valley  ch 16  00 

Kansas  City   Y.    P.   S.,   tow. 

sup.  n.  pr 12  50 

Wichita  ch 240 

"      Emporia-ave.  W.  C...  500 

Burden  ch 30  3a 

"        Miss  Eva  Smith 500 

C.  W.  Ryan 5  00 

NEBRASKA,  $124.36. 

Dorchester,  William  Troyer, 
for  relief  of  sufferers  in 
1  ndia,  care  Dr.  Clough 10  00 

Beatrice  ch 1381 


Tobiasch.  $265 

Wymorech 675 

Alexandria  ch. 405 

Gandych 135 

Nebraska  City  ch 1767 

Grand  Island  ch. 12  ^ 

Chapman  ch. n  60 

b.  S I  00 

Phillips  ch 2  00 

Central  City  ch 1  co 

"S.S 2» 

Carroll  ch.  ....   3  75 

Columbus a  00 

Mt.  Zion  v.  P.  S 2  00 

Nemaha  Aaso.  coU.  — 3  95 

Ragan  ch. 500 

South  Central  Kama.  coU 5  2S 

Gothenburg  ^ 3  00 

Friend    500 

Scand  Asso.,  N.  G.  Hansen 
and  family,  for  Rev.  C.  Nel- 
son, Africa J  00 

COLORADO,  $27.66. 

Colorado   Sorinn.   Y.   P.  S.. 

tow.  sap.  B.  w to  00 

Golden  cL n  00 

Denver,  Zion  ch. 400 

New  Hope  ch 1  65 

San  Luis  Valley  Aaso.  colL. . .  i  01 

CALIFORNIA,  $140.88. 

Oakland,  ittch.  Y.  P.  S.  C  E., 
tow.  sup.  Rev.  W.  Wynd ....    10  00 

Oakland,  ist  ch 33  qj 

loth^ve.  Y.  P.  S.  C 
E. ,  tow.  sup.  Rev.  W.  Wyod,     3  0$ 

San  Francisco,  ist  ch.  Y:  P. 
S.  C.  E.,  sup.  student  Ras- 

foon  Theo.  Sem.,  care  Rev. 
).  A.  W.Smith 615 

Ceres  ch 8  00 

B.  B.  Jacques,  Chapel  Car 
Emmanuel,  sup.  n.  pr.,  Ko 
Khain^,  care  Rev.  J.  E. 
Cummings 10  00 

Los  Angeles.  Central  ch.  for 
sup.  Ota  Bible  woman  among 
the  Telugus ao  00 

Pomona  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  for 
sup.  n.  pr.,  Kondiah,  cart 
Rev.  I.  S.  Hankins    900 

Los  Angeles  Sw.  ch..  Rev.  A. 
W.  Backlund,  Geo.  Mattson 
and  Wm.  Werner,  sup.  n. 
pr.,  Sandoway 12  s° 

Dixon  ch 1$  ij 

Santa  Ana,  ist  ch.,  Mrs.  J.  F. 
Merriam 10  » 

Santa  Barbara,  ist  B.  Y.  P.  U. 
tow.  sup.  Rev.  W.  Wynd. ..     4  «> 

OREGON,  $i2.5a 

Portland,  Sw.  Y.  P.  S.,  for 
sup.  n.  pr.,  San  Kaw  Ker, 
care  Rev.  A.  Bunker,  D.D..    10  « 

Amity  ch i^ 

NORTH  DAKOTA,  $io.oa 

Fargo  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  of  North 
Baptist   ch.,    to   apply  Ko 
Soung,  care  Rev.  C.  L.  Dav- 
enport      10  oc 

SOUTH  DAKOTA.  $33' 
Custerch 3  3' 

WASHINGTON.  $$.10. 

Palouse  ch »« 

Big  Meadow  ch t^ 

Gvfield  ch.  S.  S '  <5 


BURMA,  «>)«,. 
..Bn.JohnPKtof..  (.100 
iCELLANEOUS,  »j..,io. 

^  KTS.  ol  Nirth 
-ka  foi  the  CiiuKKm 
on  br  J.  A.  Sdiiilte. 

FREE. 

Wa  direct  ipedal  ■(tenUoD  b>  the  loUowliic 

tt                           For  eJBbmn  yean 

Jjl^^^l            ^nid''?o^lh'e"h^» 

Vk^^    Bf           c^ld  ou'lhenllKhleil 

'J^Buk      ^-^y^    Kreatdenlol  mucooi, 
hHI*^^  Bi^'  WMdear  in  right  eat 

'S^K^^m.   ^m^-    *-a«vKA    InEcDielj 
^^^^■P^Hp;^  Willi    PHln    Id    bead, 

^^^^^^^^^^H  of  lea  1  bought  would 
^^^^^■I^H^H  loKe    my                 and 

^B^^H^C-^    Elghwen  month*  ago 

nl 

LEG 

»*.«i6i 

\CIES. 

11,000  oo 
dloSivt.. 

n*    and 
AprU    1, 

ni    and 

pcrwn  —Mm.  Kati  ELLBOoon.  2231  Valnat  Bt., 
W.  Louli.  Mo. 

84    yenta  iro    I    bad               ^^^^. 
(■«l«rrli  80  yiMin.  hfur-           ^T^^^l 
vetn   coma    not    bear        H^BflV 
lend  converNiilon    Ivro          l^^H^K 
feet    nvray.  had  conlln-          ^^^H^H 

nno   4ry,  inienu   pain     JaR^^^^n^ 
np  "  (caling  In  my  head.  ^SA^^^^B^B 

u>p.hi» 

IruUonln'lU.  llBtopped     ^H^Hi^F 
Un!   Matinn,   pain   and       ^^!WI^^^^^ 
K.jrcno."5,  mlly  rasiored  my  hearfnB.  [or  (iTe  yean- 

ofCalom 

ia So« 

'■iaia  iSS46 

^__^                     Arth.    ..n.nim     .M«- 

r                »       tarrhoIDeataeraaiyear.. 

hV]!^  &     that  I  am  entirely  cured 
^1  ^         m     by  Aerial  dedication:  my 

Jn 

;";s 

•akou.. 

;5^« 

IHHMlh^Hitored.    1  will  verity  tbia 
^^■^■^■r  ttatement.-WiLUAU 

We  have  reliable  a«nrancB   Ihel   the  above 
Klatementi  are  aenuiiio  eiirt  thai. Dr.  Moore  1r 

-olunilHi 

•tnUorj 

FREE. 

Tbli  very  liberal  offer  having  proved  remark- 
ably BUecewful  la<t  year,  t  have  decided  to  renew 

J.  U.^'moohe,  M.D..  Depl.    B  W,       Cincinnati,  a 

THOMAS  TODD 


Kool!,  3ob  an&  Catalogue  (btTtUtCt 

7-A  Beacon  and  I  Somerset  Streets,  Boston. 


Church  Creeds,  Sermons,  Library  CaUlogaes,  Progrsans,  ^ 

o  the  best  mumer,  and  at 


"The  Rising  Sun  and  Sun  Pastn  Stove  Polish." 

WE  have  yielded  to  the  Importa- 
Dity  of  our  customers  to  man- 
f acture  a  perfect  Paste  Polish.    We 

fr;^!"SUNPASTE:' 


commend  it  for  an  after-dinner; 
shine,  and  to  touch  up  spots. 

Applied  and  polished  with  a  cloth. 
Does  not  dry  up  or  rust  the  box. 

The  RISING  SUN  stove  Polish  in  cakes  has  been  open 
themarket  thirty  years,  has  an  annual  sale  of  three  thousand  tona,  and 
for  economy,  durability  and  brilliancy,  and  for  general  blacking  of  a 

Stove  it  is  still  unsurpassed,     mouse  BRQS.  Ptopmtors.  Cantan.  «■««.,  U.  S.  A. 


■s. »,,,., _  General  Contractor, 

•am  \a  \a  all  the  diffemil  bnnchci  qI  ihe  building  under  one  conlncl.    The  loliowinic  ,897  ccntncB  1  uii  «  work  »i>  n. 
Ca)vanr  HiiptiH Church,  PrDvidfncc.K.  f.;  MarrHli  Block,  Concord,  N.  H.;  Dnpct  M«morul Church.  HDpedi)i,  K.I. 

UTr,.»  AvB.,""»T, CKBT,  R.  I.      Office,  813  Industrial  Trust  Building,  Providence,  R.  I. 

TELEPHONE  4JIJ.3.  PA^VTUCKET. 


Teachers  Wanted! 


TUCHCRS-   BUREAU,  |    Rev.  On.  O.  M.  «uTTon.  *.■.    I  SUTTOM  TCACHtnm'  BURHUi 


OF   FOUR   RACES   IN  BURMA 


Vol.  LXXTU.    No. 


r>  SEAL  OP  THE  AMERICAN  BAFHST  IQSSIONAST  UNION  (found  on 
this  title-page)  with  its  beautiful  and  appropriate  symbol  of  an  ox  standing 
wtween  a  plow  and  an  altar,  and  the  motto  "  Ready  for  Either,"  has  attracted 
ouch  attention,  and  many  inquiries  have  been  made  as  to  its  origin.  The  records 
t  the  Union  furnish  no  other  information  on  this  point  than  the  following  votes. 
..t  the  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Union  held  June  23,  1846, 
nmediately  after  the  change  of  name  from  "  The  General  Missionary  Convention 
f  the  Baptist  Denomination  in  the  United  States  of  America  for  Foreign  Missions 
nd  Other  Important  Objects  Relating  to  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom,"  it  was  voted 

That  the  Assistant  Treasurer  be  authorized  to  procure  a  new  seal  adapted  to  the  new 
une  of  this  corporation. 

And  at  the  meeting  on  Nov.  29,  1847,  the  record  reads 

The  Committee  appointed  for  that  purpose  reported,  and  presented  a  design  for  3  seal 
kr  the  Union. 

Pit/td,  That  the  design  for  a  seal  presented  by  the  committee  be  adopted. 

It  is  evident  that  between  the  first  action  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  the 
scood  as  printed  above,  the  matter  of  a  suitable  seal  fot  the  Union  had  been 
nder  further  consideration  and  a  special  committee  had  t>een  appointed  who 
rocured  the  design  which  now  delights  the  friends  of  the  Missionary  Union  ; 
ut  although  the  editor  has  been  over  every  item  of  the  records  of  the  committee 
roro  May  26,  1846,  to  the  present  time,  no  further  record  regarding  the  seal  has 
een  found.  It  is  not  known  who  composed  the  sut>-cDmmittee  which  recom- 
lended  the  seal,  or  where  they  procured  the  design. 

An  application  to  the  librarian  of  the  Astor  Library,  New  York  City,  by  Miss 
'arsons,  editor  of  "  Woman's  Work  for  Woman,"  elicits  the  information  that  this 
eal  belonged  to  an  Augustinian  monk  of  the  sixteenth  century  who  was  connected 
rith  the  Vatican  Library.    I'he  inscription  was  then  in  Latin.    "  Ready  for  Either," 

Ready  for  service  or  sacrifice,  as  the  Lord  may  call."  Well  might  every 
sllower  of  Christ  adopt  this  as  the  motto  of  his  life. 


THE  COLOSSUS  OF  THE  NORTH 

'T^HE  rapid  development  of  Russia  is  attracting  the  keenest  attention  ol  tk 
^  whole  civilized  world.  There  is  no  other  nation  whose  expansion  is  m 
much  feared  and  whose  progress  is  watched  with  so  much  solicitude  as  this  natioii 
which  covers  the  eastern  half  of  Europe  and  practically  the  northern  half  of  Asl 
The  mystery  which  attaches  to  its  political  movements  adds  immensely  to  the  ib-f  k 
sorbing  interest  with  which  its  operations  are  viewed.  Russia  is  a  nation  oi  cot- 
tradictions.  Its  government  is  the  most  despotic,  yet  its  people  are  in  some  re^pedi 
the  most  free,  while  otherwise  the  most  oppressed  of  any  nation  in  the  world.  It 
is  also  in  its  higher,  as  well  as  in  its  lower  circles,  one  of  the  most  religious  of  all 
nations.  The  Bible  circulates  freely  throughout  the  Empire,  and  yet  persecution  is 
more  severe  and  common  than  in  any  other  Christian  land.  The  attitude  of  Rossii 
toward  the  Turkish  question  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  deciding  element  in  the 
present  complications.  Its  influence  in  China  has  already  become  paramount, 
to  the  practical  exclusion  of  all  other  political  powers.  It  u  conceded  that  the 
privileges  which  have  been  granted  to  Russia  for  railroads  in  China  practical^ 
amount  to  the  annexation  of  Manchuria  to  the  Russian. Empire ;  and  its  territoiy 
is  greater  than  that  of  any  other  nation  at  the  present  time.  It  is  reported  that  an 
agreement  has  been  reached  between  Russia  and  Austria  as  to  the  partition  of 
European  Turkey,  and  now  we  read  of  the  advance  of  Russian  influence  in  Persia. 
The  priests  of  the  Greek  or  Russian  church  have  established  themselves  in  Uro- 
miah,  and  multitudes  from  the  old  Nestorian  church  are  uniting  with  the  Greek 
church.     This  points  to  the  paramount  influence  of  Russia  in  Persia 

With  all  this  advance  it  comes  as  a  cheering  ray  of  intelligence  to  learn  that  by 
a  recent  decree  the  Czar  has  positively  prohibited  all  labor  upon  Sunday,  and  has 
established  a  system  of  courts  of  justice  for  Siberia,  where  hitherto  the  power  of 
petty  officials  has  been  arbitrary  and  absolute.  He  has  also  decreed  that  persov 
who  are  not  members,  in  marrying  members  of  the  Greek  church  shall  not  be  re- 
quired  to  sign  a  promise  to  bring  up  the  children  in  the  National  church,  a  diiqf 
which  has  hitherto  been  demanded.  This  last  information  seems  almost  too  good 
to  be  true.  One  of  the  severest  trials  of  the  Stundists  and  Baptists  and  other  dis* 
senters  in  Russia  has  been  the  forced  separation  from  their  children  unless  they 
would  consent  to  have  them  baptized  and  educated  in  the  forms  of  the  GrtA 
church.  P'amilies  have  been  torn  asunder,  and  children  separated  from  parents 
for  life,  and  placed  in  the  care  of  monasteries  or  nunneries,  or  in  families  hostile  to 
the  religion  of  their  parents,  who  would  bring  them  up  in  the  National  church. 
This  has  brought  greater  grief  and  desolation  to  the  dissenters  than  perhaps  any 
other  form  of  persecution.  If  this  has  ceased,  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  may  well 
ascend  from  all  interested  in  religious  liberty,  and  it  may  well  be  believed  it  is  but 
the  precursor  of  a  freedom  which  will  in  time  do  away  with  the  severe  and  terriWe 
persecutions  which  have  afflicted  dissenters  and  all  in  Russia  who  have  not  been 

in  harmony  with  the  Greek  church. 

580 


Editorial  581 

The  startling  progress  of  Russia  in  influence  and  in  power  points  to  that  nation 
one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  the  world's  future;  and  while  there  is  much 
the  Russian  government  and  hierarchy  which  cannot  be  regarded  with  favor,  the 
erent  religiousness,  good  temper,  and  kindness  of  the  Russians  as  a  people,  may 
expected  to  cleanse  the  nation  of  the  evils  which  now  afflict  it.  Piety  is  universal, 
with  this  can  be  associated  purity  and  intelligence,  Russia  may  become  a  most 
leficent  factor.in  achieving  the  greater  good  of  man.  The  spread  of  evangelical 
ws  as  represented  in  the  numerous  communities  of  Stundists,  who  are  almost 
□tical  with  the  Baptists  in  doctrine  and  practice,  is  a  prophecy  of  what  Russia 
y  become. 


FAMINE  ON  OUR  FIELD.— India  is  a  vast  and  greatlyvaried  land,  and  dur- 
L  ing  the  late  famine  in  Central  and  Northern  India,  the  Telugu  country, 
which  our  American  Baptist  missions  were  located,  was  largely  exempt.  While 
ere  was  considerable  distress  on  account  of  the  advanced  price  of  food,  and 
Die  suffering  in  particular  localities,  there  were  but  few  cases  of  real  starvation. 
>w  the  conditions  seem  about  to  be  reversed.  Abundant  rains  have  fallen  all 
er  the  vast  area  covered  by  the  recent  famine,  but  they  have  been  scanty  in  that 
rt  of  South  India  occupied  by  the  Telugus.  The  crops  have  withered  in  the 
«nse  heat,  and  multitudes  of  people  on  the  verge  of  starvation  are  flocking  to 
rious  stations,  begging  for  food  and  work.  Already  several  hundred  people  are 
iployed  on  special  work  for  the  mission  in  order  to  preserve  their  lives,  and  if  no 
n  comes  a  general  appeal  for  famine  relief  will  be  necessary.  We  have  refrained 
m  appealing  for  funds  for  famine  relief  hitherto,  preferring  that  the  gifts  of  our 
lerican  people  should  go  to  those  who  were  in  greater  need.  If  the  Missionary 
ion  is  compelled  to  make  an  appeal  we  trust  the  response  will  be  as  liberal  as 
etofore. 


THE  TRroMPH  OF  THE  SUPERNATURAL 

T^HE  difficulty  of  raising  funds  for  missionary  purposes,  which  has  been  espe- 
*  cially  manifest  the  last  few  years,  has  beyond  doubt  raised  an  inquiry  in  many 
minds  as  to  whether  there  may  not  be  some  serious  errors  in  the  present  methods 
of  carrying  on  work  for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  all  the  world, 
as  well  as  doubts  as  to  the  methods  of  raising  funds.  It  must  be  true  that  where 
God  has  a  work  to  be  done  he  also  provides  the  means  for  doing  it,  and  any  ap- 
parent deficiency  of  funds  for  carrying  on  missionary  work  cannot  destroy  the  trutii 
of  this  fundamental  principle  of  divine  sovereignty.  The  experience  of  every  mis- 
sionary society  in  the  retrenchments  which  have  become  necessary  for  several  years, 
while  bringing  much  painful  and  distressing  injury  to  missionary  operations,  has 
yet  brought  to  light  many  instances  in  which  the  necessary  economies  have  proved 
not  only  not  injurious,  but  have  been  of  actual  benefit  to  the  progress  of  true 
religion.  Unworthy  assistants  in  missionary  work  have  been  exposed  by  the  reduc- 
tion of  salaries,  and  the  absolute  necessity  of  economy  has  enabled  the  missioD- 
aries  in  many  instances  to  dispense  with  the  services  of  helpers  of  whose  character 
and  value  they  have  long  been  in  doubt.  This  experience  suggests  whether  there 
may  not  be  still  further  reductions,  in  which  saving  of  missionary  funds  can  be 
effected  without  positive  harm  to  the  interests  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  Every 
true  lover  of  Jesus  Christ  and  of  the  progress  of  his  reign  in  the  earth  shrinb 
from  harmful  retrenchment,  and  must  view  with  much  alarm  the  necessity  for  re- 
ductions even  beyond  the  point  which  has  already  been  reached.  In  view  of  the 
present  situation  we  venture  to  raise  some  questions  which  have  been  suggested  by 
a  careful  study  of  the  history  of  the  Christian  church  in  the  past,  of  missionary 
operations  in  recent  years,  and  especially  in  regard  to  some  features  of  religious 
development  which  have  manifested  themselves  with  special  prominence  in  recent 
months. 

The  course  of  modern  missions  during  the  present  century  has  been  one  of  mag- 
nificent devotion,  brilliant  achievement  and  blessed  success.  It  has  been  rightly 
considered  as  marking  an  era  in  the  development  of  the  Christian  church.  New 
life,  new  vigor,  new  devotion  and  new  methods  have  characterized  this  modem 
missionary  epoch.  Beyond  question  the  Great  Commission  has  received  a  new 
emphasis  in  the  minds  of  the  Christian  world,  which  has  brought  it  approximately 
to  its  proper  position  as  the  last  command  and  parting  words  of  the  Savior.  New 
methods  have  been  devised  for  promoting  the  extension  of  the  religion  of  Christ 
throughout  the  world,  and  these  methods  are  continually  being  improved  upon.  In 
the  mind  of  any  true  lover  of  Christ  and  his  religion  the  present  century  cannot 
be  considered  other  than  the  very  best  in  the  history  of  the  Christian  church,  and 
it  may  be  confidently  hoped  and  expected  that  it  is  but  the  beginning  of  a  century 
of  larger  consecration  and  achievement  for  the  establishment  of  the  reign  oi 
Jesus  Christ  in  all  the  earth. 

It  is,  therefore,  with  no  intention  of  seeking  to  lessen  the  glory  of  this  age  of 

583 


Editorial  583 

oissions  that  we  raise  the  question  whether  it  may  not  be  possible  that  in  the  mis- 
Bonary  revolution  of  the  present  century  the  pendulum  may  have  swung  too  far. 
]t  will  at  once  occur  to  every  one  acquainted  with  missionary  operations  that  some 
iC  the  methods  of  missionary  work  are  radical  departures  from  those  which  obtained 
li  the  primitive  ages  of  Christianity,  and  we  may  perhaps  be  surprised  to  find  that 
methods  are  almost  uniformly  found  in  practice  where  the  missionary  work 
undeniably  achieved  the  least  success.  If  we  were  to  characterize  the  differ- 
itice  between  what  may  be  called  primitive  methods  and  those  methods  which  we 
Mive  in  mind,  it  would  be  the  difference  between  boldness  and  faith  on  the  one 
Ivmd  and  timidity  and  want  of  confidence  in  the  supernatural  nature  of  Christi- 
i^ty  on  the  other. 

We  do  not  question  the  piety  pr  the  devotion  of  those  who  have  used  the  methods 
Donceming  which  we  raise  these  questions.  Possibly  they  have  in  many  instances 
been  too  much  concerned  for  the  gospel,  and  have  not  trusted  enough  to  its  inher- 
ent divine  power.  We  have  never  been  able  to  question  the  piety  of  Uzzah,  but 
he  was  over  concerned  for  the  safety  of  the  ark  of  the  Lord  which  God  had  taken 
mto  his  own  care. 

Is  it  not  quite  a  usual  thing,  for  instance,  to  read  in  letters  from  missionaries  that 
oeitain  applied  for  baptism,  and  that  they  had  no  doubt  but  they  were  sincere  be- 
lievers in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  thought  it  wise  for  them  to  wait  for  further 
instruction  ?  This  will  be  recognized  as  a  characteristic  idea  in  a  very  large 
poation  of  the  letters  which  are  received  from  the  mission  field.  We  never  read 
such  statements  as  these  without  inquiring  where  in  the  New  Testament  has  any 
cme  obtained  the  slightest  encouragement  or  authority  for  withholding  baptism  from 
any  one  who  gives  credible  evidence  of  being  a  sincere  believer  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  Baptism  is  not  established  as  a  test  of  attainment  but  of  discipleship,  and 
is  it  not  pertinent  to  inquire  whether  hundreds  and  thousands  are  not  every  year 
■hut  out  from  the  privilege  of  Christian  baptism,  to  the  infinite  harm  of  the  king- 
dom ?  Every  one  so  shut  out  becomes  an  obstacle  in  the  path  of  other  possible 
converts,  and  one  such  case,  even  though  his  own  conversion  may  be  sincere,  may 
become  a  means  of  keeping  many  other  of  his  friends  and  acquaintances  in- 
definitely or  finally  out  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  The  divine  methods  are  the 
only  true  methods,  and  any  departure  from  the  scriptural  standard  for  baptism  must 
ibring  untold  delay  and  injury  to  the  progress  of  the  gospel. 

We  call  attention  to  the  practice  of  the  apostles  and  early  preachers  of  Chris- 
tianity to  the  contrary.  All  scriptural  accounts  of  baptism  represent  it  as  prompt 
i^n  the  profession  of  faith  in  Christ.  We  also  believe  that  the  history  of  the 
Qlost  successful  modern  missions  confirms  this  view  of  scriptural  baptism.  In  the 
tarly  days  of  the  Karen  Mission  it  was  conspicuously  true  that  baptism  followed 
mmediately  upon  confession  of  faith.  The  thousands  of  Karens  who  were  bap- 
\zeA  in  the  Bassein  District  of  Burma,  or  who  flocked  over  the  mountains  to  Arakan 
o  receive  baptism  at  the  hands  of  the  missionaries  at  Sandoway,  the  two  thousand 


584  EditarUU 

baptized  in  a  single  year  in  the  Toungoo  District  and  in  other  portions  of 
all  received  Christian  baptism  upon  profession  of  faith,  and  it  was  this  scri] 
practice  which  laid  broad  the  foundations  of  the  glorious  and  successful 
Mission  of  today.     These  converts  were  not  perfect,  were  not  instructed ; 
were  ignorant,  and  like  the  church  members  in  Corinth  and  other  cities  in  the 
days  of  Christianity,  had  not  achieved  final  victory  over  the  vices  of  their 
lives ;  but  the  large  majority  of  them  were  sincere  Christians,  and  the  b 
which  has  been  granted  to  the  work  has  proved  the  correctness  of  the  method 
ployed.     Not  to  multiply  instances,  we  find  the  same  principle  adopted  to  a 
extent  in  the  great  ingathering  among  the  Telugus  at  Ongole  and  in  the  adj 
.  fields  which  surround  that  as  a  centre.     Much  care  was  exercised  to  learn 
the  converts  were  sincere  in  their  profession  of  belief  in  Christ,  but  die 
ment  of  their  Christian  life  was  rightly  left  to  the  period  subsequent  to  ba 
rather  than  insisted  upon  as  a  requisite  for  baptism. 

The  most  striking  instance  of  the  application  of  this  principle  is  undoubtedly  i 
the  American  Methodist  missions  in  Northern  India.  Until  within  a  few 
the  principle  of  probation,  which  obtains  in  the  Methodist  churches  in  this  coudi 
was  adhered  to  in  their  missions  in  India ;  but  many  of  the  missionaries 
dissatisfied  with  the  slow  progress  of  the  mission,  and  were  convinced  that  a 
of  probation,  in  the  circumstances  in  which  they  were  placed,  was  not  only  unscd^ 
tural  but  inexpedient.  For  the  last  few  years  the  practice  has  been  adopted  rf 
receiving  at  once  into  the  Christian  communion  those  who  profess  faith  in  Jesoi 
Christ,  and  the  number  of  baptisms  reported  in  this  field  range  in  the  neighbof' 
hood  of  fifteen  thousand  annually  for  the  last  few  years.  It  is  possible  that  i 
their  practice  these  missionaries  have  gone  to  the  other  extreme,  since  it  is  reportdl 
that  they  receive  multitudes  who  profess  conversion  or  belief  in  Jesus  Christ  froa 
a  single  hearing  of  the  gospel,  but  certainly  this  revolution  is  affording  great  satis* 
faction  to  the  missionaries,  and  has  given  a  new  and  tremendous  impetus  to  Me^ 
odist  missions  in  Northern  India.  Other  instances  might  be  given,  but  these  ait 
sufficient  to  make  clear  the  question  which  we  desire  to  raise. 

Another  and  even  more  important  point  in  missionary  work  to  which  we  cal 
attention  is  the  practice  of  missionaries  devoting  themselves  to  the  building  up  d 
native  churches  on  American  models,  rather  than  preaching  the  gospel,  and  leaving 
the  churches  in  heathen  lands  to  develop  in  lines  which,  while  true  to  all  the  fundir 
mental  principles  of  the  gospel,  may  yet  vary  in  accordance  with  the  life  of  differ- 
ent nations  and  peoples.  Does  the  practice  of  many  missionaries,  in  giving  per- 
sonal attention  to  the  affairs  of  each  native  church,  in  examining  the  church  rolls, 
and  on  their  own  personal  authority  or  by  their  personal  influence  exerted  througli 
the  church,  disciplining  the  members  of  the  individual  churches,  accord  with  the 
example  of  the  apostles  or  the  teachings  of  the  New  Testament  ?  UnquestionaUj 
a  vast  amount  of  missionary  time  and  energy  is  spent  in  these  detailed  labors, 
which  represent  a  large  outlay  of  missionary  funds.     If  this  detailed  and  exact 


Editorial  585 

supervision  of  the  native  churches  should  not  appear  to  be  the  wisest  expenditure 
of  missionary  money  and  energy,  it  would  imquestionably  accoimt  for  an  unscrip- 
tural  use  of  a  very  large  portion  of  the  funds  which  have  been  sent  abroad  to  mis- 
sionary lands.  Must  the  standards  of  American  churches  be  exactly  those  to  which 
Christian  churches  in  India,  Africa,  China  and  Japan  must  be  conformed  ?  Is  there 
not  a  flexibility  in  the  gospel  of  Christ  which,  while  insisting  on  certain  fundamen- 
tal truths  and  principles,  may  adapt  itself  to  the  lives  of  widely  varying  peoples  ? 
Is  the  call  of  the  Japanese  Christians  entirely  unreasonable  when  they  ask  for  a 
Christianity  which,  while  true  to  the  New  Testament,  shall  be  adapted  to  the  cus- 
toms of  Japanese  life  ?  While  the  Christian  converts  in  other  nations  have  not 
sho^^Ti  the  independence  of  those  in  Japan,  there  is  undoubtedly  a  great  amount  of 
unrest  in  the  Christian  churches  on  every  missionary  field  under  the  exacting  re- 
quirements imposed  by  many  missionaries.  Although  not  as  outspoken  as  in  Japan, 
this  discontent  yet  results  in  vast  injury  and  delay  to  the  progress  of  the  gospel. 
Instances  are  found  on  every  missionary  field  where  missionaries  have  unquestion- 
ably gone  to  the  verge  of  disobedience  to  the  scriptural  command,  that  they  should 
not  lord  it  over  their  brethren.  The  second  question  we  raise,  therefore,  is  whether 
a  suitable  independence  on  the  part  of  the  native  converts  should  not  be  encour- 
aged, and  whether  they  should  not  be  assisted  rather  than  dissuaded  in  their  efforts 
towards  self-government  and  self-assertion  as  long  as  they  are  consistent  with  the 
main  principles  of  the  gospel.  We  know  that  this  policy  is  heartily  pursued  by  a 
very  large  proportion  of  the  force  of  foreign  missionaries  on  all  fields,  but  every 
missionary  official  knows  too  well  from  sufficient  and  painful  instances  that  in  too 
many  cases  the  opposite  is  the  case,  and  that  missionaries  have  steadied  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  with  a  firm  and  unyielding  hand,  and  so  have  checked  its  course  toward 
the  City  of  Jerusalem,  lo,  these  many  years.  The  single  house  of  Obed-Edom  may 
perhaps  have  received  a  large  blessing,  but  the  full  blessings  of  the  gospel  have 
been  withheld  from  the  largest  possible  spread  among  all  the  nations.  Have  we 
shown  enough  boldness  and  faith  in  Christian  missions?  Have  we  had  enough 
confidence  in  the  supernatural  nature  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  ?  How  small  and 
insignificant  its  beginning  !  How  disheartening  the  scattering  of  the  first  Christian 
church  by  persecution !  But  "  they  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  everywhere 
preaching  the  gospel,"  and  in  three  centuries  Christianity  was  the  ruling  religion  of 
the  whole  world. 

In  the  reconstruction  of  missionary  operations  it  will  be  well  to  treat  the  religion 
of  Christ  less  as  a  weak  and  helpless  human  affair,  needing  to  be  constantly  stead- 
ied and  bolstered  by  careful  hands,  and  more  as  a  divine  revelation  of  truth,  in- 
stinct with  supernatural  power  and  life,  and  able  to  make  its  own  conquests  over 
sin  and  ignorance  in  human  hearts.  If  Christianity  is  so  regarded  there  will  be 
more  time  and  men  and  money  for  making  the  gospel  known  to  those  who  have 
never  heard  the.  word  of  truth,  and  for  extending  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  to  all 
races  and  tongues  to  the  uttermost  ends  of  the  earth. 


586  Editorial  Notes 

THE  MISSION  PROPERTY  AT  LUKUNGA,  CONGO,  is  mentioned  in  an  article 
in  The  Century  for  September,  by  the  late  Mr.  K  J.  Glave,  which  may  be 
read  by  some  of  the  contributors  to  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union.  It 
is  due  to  them  to  say  that  the  printing  press  referred  to  is  private  property,  over 
which  the  Union  has  no  control.  In  regard  to  the  house,  Mr.  Glave's  information 
was  incorrect,  since  the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Woman's  Society,  which 
built  the  house,  show  that  no  damages  were  paid  to  the  state  as  far  as  known. 
Certainly  not  such  a  sum  as  is  named  in  Mr.  Glave's  journal.  It  is  evident,  how- 
ever, that  Mr.  Glave  did  not  intend  to  misrepresent  the  matter,  since  his  references 
to  the  missionaries  and  their  work  are  usually  in  terms  of  praise.  He  refers  espe- 
cially to  Rev.  Henry  Richards  of  Banza  Manteke  as  "  a  very  determined,  zealous 
and  hard-working  missionary,"  with  a  church  which  is  rapidly  growing,  and  now 
has  "  seven  hundred  members  whom  Mr.  Richards  can  rely  on  as  being  earnest 
Christians,  who  live  according  to  the  teaching  of  the  missionaries."  "  Mulafu^ 
the  native  drink,  is  prohibited." 

NOTES. —  Two  young  Brahmo  ladies  have  been  admitted  to  pursue  their  studies 
in  the  classes  of  the  Presidency  College,  Calcutta.  This  great  innovation  is 
vigorously  opposed  by  the  Hindu  papers,  on  the  ground  of  the  danger  to  the  younf 
men.  One  journal  argues  that  "  Boys  and  girls  thus  thrown  together  are  sure  to 
choose  their  partners  themselves,  and  thus  disappoint  parents  expecting  to  make 
money  by  marrying  their  sons  I  " —  The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society  has 
just  issued  a  good  story  of  adventure  in  the  Himalaya  fountains,  "  On  the 
World's  Roof,"  by  J.  Mac  Donald  Oxley.  It  gives  a  good  idea  of  life  and  people 
in  Northern  India  and  Cashmire,  and  on  the  borders  of  Tibet,  and  is  a  capital 
book  for  the  missionary  department  of  Sunday-school  libraries. —  Rev.  George 
Campbell,  our  missionary  at  Kayin,  Swatow  District,  China,  acknowledges  a 
donation  of  Chinese  scriptures  from  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  a  gift  of 
Colloquial  Scripture  portions  from  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 

PERSONAL. —  Rev.  H.  Morrow,  of  Tavoy,  Burma,  reached  Boston  Sept.  19, 
returning  to  America  for  rest  and  the  recovery  of  health. —  Miss  Gratia 
C lough  sailed  for  India  Sept.  4,  for  a  visit  to  her  father.  Dr.  Clough,  of  Ongole. 
—  Rev.  W.  H.  Leslie,  M.D.,  and  wife  have  returned  to  their  field  at  Banza  Man- 
teke, Congo,  from  their  stay  in  America. —  Rev.  J.  N.  Cushing,  D.D.,  President  of 
Rangoon  Baptist  College,  sailed  from  San  Francisco  Sept.  16,  returning  to  Burma 
by  way  of  Honolulu  and  Australia. —  Miss  Ada  L.  Newell  sailed  from  San  Fran- 
cisco Sept.  21,  for  Shaohing,  China,  and  Miss  Stella  Relyea  and  Miss  L.  Minniss, 
for  Kinhvva,  China. —  Miss  Elia  Campbell  sailed  Sept.  13,  returning  to  Kayin, 
China. —  Rev.  William  Carey  Calder,  of  Moulmein,  Burma,  was  married  on  Sept 
23  to  Miss  Margaret  Crozer  Griffith,  daughter  of  the  late  Benjamin  Griffith, 
The  impressive  ceremony  occurred  in  the  Baptist  Church  at  Upland,  Pa^  "* 
Henry  G.  Weston,  D.D.,  President  of  Crozer  Theological  Seminary,  and  :^ 
F.  C.  Woods,  pastor  of  the  Upland  Church,  officiating. 


Editorial  Notes  587 

rE  CHINESE  LITERATI  or  scholars,  are  as  a  class  solidly  opposed  to  Chris- 
tian missionary  work.  When  one  was  asked  why  this  was  so,  he  replied, 
"  The  scholar  is  accustomed  to  regard  the  common  people  almost  as  his  beasts  of 
burden,  and  receive  from  them  profound  reverence  ;  but  as  soon  as  they  become 
Christians  they  cease  to  respect  him."  This  is  the  case  everywhere  ;  the  classes 
which  lose  most  by  the  advancement  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  are  its  greatest 
opponents.  The  scholars  in  China,  the  Buddhist  priests  in  Burma,  the  Brahmans 
in  India,  the  fetich  doctors  in  Africa,  the  Mullahs  in  Persia,  and  the  saloon- 
keepers in  America,  are  found  on  the  side  of  self-interest  and  at  enmity  with 
Jesus  Christ 

tfipHRISTIAN  HUSSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS."  —  This  important  book, 
\J  by  Rev.  James  S.  Dennis,  D-D.,  author  of  "  Foreign  Missions  After  a  Cen- 
tury," is  a  study  of  foreign  missions,  with  reference  to  their  sociological  influence 
and  value.  The  work  consists  of  the  lectures  on  missions,  delivered  by  the  author 
before  five  theological  seminaries,  but  greatly  expanded  and  enriched  for  the  pur- 
poses of  publication.  There  will  be  two  volumes,  of  which  only  the  first  is  yet 
issued,  containing  four  lectures:  "The  Sociological  Scope  of  Missions,"  "The 
Social  Evils  of  the  Non-Christian  World,"  "  Ineffectual  Remedies  and  Their  Causes 
of  Failure,"  and  "  Christianity,  the  Social  Hopw  of  the  Nations."  The  second  vol- 
ume will  contain  :  "  The  Dawn  of  a  Sociological  Era  in  Missions,"  and  "  The 
Contributions  of  Christian  Missions  to  Social  Progress,"  with  an  appendix  con- 
taining complete  and  classified  statistics  of  foreign  missions,  a  directory  of  mis- 
sionary societies,  a  bibliography  of  missions,  and  an  index. 

This  mere  statement  of  the  plan  and  scope  of  Dr.  Dennis'  latest  book  is  suffi- 
cient to  show  the  unique  and  vastly  important  field  which  it  occupies.  It  is  evident 
that  it  is  a  book  which  no  one  who  claims  to  be  well  informed  on  missions  can  leave 
without  a  most  careful  examination,  and  the  standing  of  the  author  is  a  guarantee 
that  the  results  of  the  immense  study  and  research  which  he  has  put  into  the  prep- 
aration of  these  lectures  will  yield  results  of  the  utmost  value  to  every  student  of 
Christian  missions  and  of  the  social  well-being  of  mankind.  The  first  volume 
comes  from  the  hands  of  the  publishers,  the  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  in  very 
agreeable  and  satisfactory  style.  We  await  the  appearance  of  the  second  volume 
for  a  full  notice  of  the  statements  and  conclusions  which  Dr.  Dennis  has  offered 
to  the  Christian  public  in  this  comprehensive  study  of  the  influence  of  missions  on 
mankind. 


Editorial  Notes 


EPOBIEDONOSZEFP,  the  President  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  State  church, 
is  usually  credited  with  the  responsibility  for  the  persecutions  against  die 
Jews  and  others  in  Russia.  He  now  denies  this,  and  says  :  "  It  does  not  enter  my 
mind  to  persecute  the  followers  of  any  religion.  What  religious  and  truly  believing 
man  could  do  this  ? "  Now  we  would  like  to  ask :  Who  is  responsible  for  the 
severe  persecutions  of  the  pious  and  peaceful  Stundists  and  Baptists  in  Russia? 

THE  FLEBDNG  H.  REVELL  COMPANY  have  added  to  their  already  numerous 
and  valuable  missionary  publications  "  Seven  Years  in  Sierra  Leone,"  by 
Rev,  Arthur  T.  Pierson,  D.D.,—  the  story  of  the  work  of  William  A.  B.  Johnson 
in  Regents  Town,  Sierra  Leone,  from  iSi6  to  1823.  Sierra  Leone  is  wetl-knon-n 
as  an  important  political  centre  of  British  power  in  Northwest  Afrit:a,  and  also  ^ 
a  former  place  of  refuge  for  the  cargoes  of  slaves  captured  from  slave-ships  by 
British  cruisers;  but  little  is  known  in  America  of  the  successful  missionary  work 
carried  on  there.  This  volume  will  be  welcomed  by  American  readers  for  the 
information  it  gives  on  a  little-known  subject.  Price,  ft. 00, —  They  have  also 
issued  "  The  Gist  of  Japan,"  by  Rev.  R.  B,  Peery,  which  aims  to  give  a  compr^ 
hensive  summary  of  missionary  work  in  Japan.  This  will  prove  useful  to  those 
who  desire  to  find  in  small  compass  a  large  amount  of  information  as  to  Christiaa 
work  in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom.     Price  fi.25. 

SPECIAL  ATTENTION  is  called  to  the  very  interesting  article  by  Mrs.  Packer, 
"  A  Cart  Journey  in  Burma."  It  gives  a  rare  view  of  country  life  in  Burnia, 
and  touches  on  many  features  in  the  life  of  the  people  and  missionary  work  among 
them. 


OF   BURMA 


UNCBINLE  ASSOCI- 
ATION called  us  to 
Myingyan.  This  was 
my  first  visit  to  Myin- 
gyan,  a  city  of  fifteen 
thousand  or  more.  A 
packed  full  of  Burmans 
sight  to  me.  There  are 
many  Chinese  and  Kolahs  also,  with  their 
substantial  places  of  business.  These  en- 
terprising foreign  natives  are  already  es- 
tablished in  every  accessible  place  in  Upper 
Burma.  The  street  preaching  where  a 
targe  crowd  gathered  to  listen  one  evening, 

On  leaving  Myingyan  we  did  not  take 
the  M'Hlaing  road,  which  would  have 
brought  us  home  —  a  distance  of  sixty  miles 
—  in  four  days  or  less.  We  went  instead 
across  the  Myingyan  district  to  Mt.  Popah 
and  up  to  the  highest  village,  then  down 
round  to  the  east  side  and  across  our  own 
district  to  Meiktila.  It  is  a  journey  of 
about  a  hundred  miles,  and  it  took  us  ten 
days  to  make  it.  Verily  there  is  a  difference 
between  railroad  trains  and  Burman  carts. 


Much  of  our  way  was  among  fc 
on  the  mountain,  and  very  hard,  a 
men  kept  saying.  At  midday  we  always 
made  a  stop  of  about  three  hours,  and  after 
dark  would  pull  up  at  some  village  for  the 
night,  not  getting  away  till  seven  or  later 
the  next  morning.  These  were  our  times 
for  preaching  and  getting  acquainted  with 
the  people,  as  well  as  for  rest  and  meals. 
We  had  with  us  our  preacher,  Ko  Po  Zan, 
our  Bible  woman,  Ma  Pyngyee,  our  cook 
and  two  carts  and  cartmeo. 

Passing  over  our  first  noon  rest  at  a 
village  where  a  crowd  of  people  about  the 
zayat  kepi  us  talking  incessantly,  we  reached 
at  dark  the  little  village  of  Kyouk.poo. 
Not  being  much  of  a  jungle  wallah  1  had 
looked  forward  to  the  luxury  of  a  zayat, 
though  at  best  it  might  be  a  rude  one  with 
only  a  thatch  roof,  where  we  might  curtain 
off  a  room  and  eat  our  supper  in  peace  and 
seclusion.  But  no  such  comfort  as  that. 
No  zayat  there ;  so  the  tk'gyee  (headman) 
hospitably  allowed  us  to  draw  up  our  carts 
in  his  win  (enclosure)  and  near  his  house, 
where  his  own  cattle  were  put  up   for  the 


S90 


A  Cart  Journey  in  Burma 


night,  and  where  they  were  quietly  eating 
from  the  heaps  of  millet  stalks  on  the  ground. 
Our  camp  chairs  were  unstrapped  and  set 
on  the  ground  under  the  broad,  low  eaves 
of  the  th'gyee*s  house.  The  settles  are  an 
essential  feature  of  Burman  life.  Some, 
like  this  one,  are  attached  to  houses,  some 
detached  and  used  in  common  by  three  or 
four  families.  Here  and  there  you  will  find 
one  under  a  tree  by  the  village  street 
These  are  more  public  property.  Some  are 
roofed  lightly  with  thatch  or  mats,  some 
are  open  to  the  sky.  Never  serving  the 
purpose  of  a  stranger's  zayat,  they  are  the 
places  where  village  gossips  do  love  to  con- 
gregate. This  one  was  occupied  by  the 
th'gyee  and  as  many  of  his  friends  as  could 
crowd  themselves  onto  it.  Those  who  could 
not  found  place  on  the  veranda  and  on  the 
ground.  A  dozen  or  more  men  squatted 
on  the  ground  in  a  straight  line  from  the 
aettle  to  the  nearest  cart.  Our  own  lantern 
hung  to  the  eaves  was  the  only  thing  to 
throw  light  upon  the  scene.  I  noticed  only 
two  or  three  women,  belonging  probably  to 
the  house.  The  other  women  of  the  village 
would  be  at  their  own  houses  with  their 
blt*f  ping  children. 

Our  supper  was  prepared  on  a  hearth 
uiade  by  a  few  broken  bricks  placed  on  the 
grimnd  so  as  to  make  a  hollow  for  the  fire. 
When  ready  it  was  put  on  a  thin  board 
about  the  size  of  an  old-fashioned  tea-tray 
and  this  placed  across  the  long,  flat  arms  of 
the  Indian  chair  in  which  the  "sayah"  sat. 
I  then  drew  up  to  the  "evening  board,"  and 
after  a  blessing  we  ate  in  the  presence  of 
this  company,  who  watched  us  in  silence. 

Doth  before  and  after  supper  we  sang 
hymn&  and  talked  with  them  of  the  way  of 
lite.  At  last  we  had  evening  prayers,  Ko 
Po  iian  reading  from  the  scriptures  and  ex- 
pUiuiug.  They  were  a  very  quiet,  attentive 
^^jttfre|^ati(m.  As  we  were  ready  to  break 
im^  the  old  rotten  floor  of  the  settle  with  its 
qgaWuttt  fell  to  the  ground.     Nothing  worse 


happened  than  a  good  laugh.  After  they 
had  picked  themselves  up  they  went  home 
and  we  retired.  Where  ?  To  our  carts,  of 
course.  I  would  not  ask  for  a  better 
** sleeper'*  on  the  journey  than  a  Burman 
ox-cart,  provided  it  is  stationary.  1  cannot 
say  so  much  for  it  as  a  dressing-room.  The 
next  morning  before  we  were  off,  the  women 
and  children  came  about  and  we  told  them 
of  the  way  of  life. 

About  noon  that  day  we  stopped  at  zayats 
just  outside  of  Z^gyan,  a  large  village  of 
about  two  hundred  houses.  Slowly  the 
carts  had  pulled  us  through  dust  and  sand 
under  a  blazing  sun  and  here  we  came  upon 
a  bit  of  lovely  nature,  created,  it  would  seem, 
for  wayworn  pilgrims.  A  grove  of  tama- 
rinds, some  of  them  hundreds  of  years  old, 
overarching  a  wide  space  made  a  cool  de 
licious  shade.  In  a  few  spots  the  sun's 
rays  pierced  through  and  fell  onto  a  brick 
wall  about  three  feet  high,  plastered  with 
cool,  grey  cement.  This  wall  enclosed  a 
square  in  the  centre  of  which  was  a  deep 
well  with  its  cemented  brick  curb.  The 
water  filtered  through  the  ground  from  a 
marshy  place  on  the  other  side  of  a  high 
bund  which  ran  alongside  of  the  road  for 
some  distance  —  a  place  where  bufiEalo  and 
other  kine,  including  the  human  kind,  wal- 
lows —  a  general  bathing-tub  for  the  whole 
community,  men  and  beasts.  From  the 
well  the  water  came  cool  and  sweet  and 
clear.  Beyond  the  tamarinds  was  a  gar- 
den of  trees  and  a  long  line  of  palms. 

These  ancient  tamarinds  are  worth  see- 
ing. Towering  above  everything  except 
the  palms,  with  trunks  forty  feet  or  more 
in  girth,  they  spread  out  huge,  protecting 
branches  covered  with  foliage  dense  enough 
to  shut  out  the  mid-day  sun,  and  made  up 
of  leaves  small  and  delicate  as  the  young 
leaves  of  a  sweet-briar.  This  fineness  of 
foliage  is  a  characteristic  of  many  of  the 
forest  trees  here.  Lovers  of  nature  at  home 
would  covet  them  for  their  grand  and  pic- 


A  Cart  Journey  in  Sum 


59' 


tnresque  effect  in  a  landscape  as  well  as  for 
ttaetr  exquisite  foliage. 

We  had  scarcely  set  our  chain  down  on 
the  ground  (for  the  zayat  had  been  newly 
smeared  with  earth  oil)  when  a  crowd  of 
women  and  children,  with  a  sprinkling  of 
men,  came  about.  Ko  Po  Zan  had  gone  into 
the  village  to  preach.  Having  had  nothing 
but  the  coffee  and   bit  of  toast  we  took 


them  unkempt  and  filthy  —  the  men  clad  in 
much  the  same  style  as  the  women  but  often 
minus  the  jacket.  The  children  of  twelve 
and  under  were  untrammeled  by  a  r^  of 
clothing.  We  are  used  to  unblushing  nak- 
edness in  this  country,  but  such  a  collective 
mass  as  stood  before  us  here  was  rather 
oppressive.  They  were  silently  taking 
notes.     Bunnans  are  gifted  at  that.     But 


before  starting  in  the  morning,  1  felt  too 
faini  to  speak.  But  there  Ihej  stood  gaz- 
ing. They  had  never  seen  such  specimens 
before,  the  ponderous  sayah  and  the  very 
small  woman  who  sal  opposite  him.  And 
what  kind  of  specimens  were  tkiyf  The 
old  jackets  and  petticoats  hanging  to  the 
women  had  never  seen  soap  and  water  and 
never  would.  When  their  time  comes  Ihey 
will  die  in  those  dirty  rags.     Every  one  of 


it  troubles  them  very  much  that  they  cannot 

On  one  of  my  husband's  jungle  trips  he 
had  been  talking  to  the  Burmans  who  had 
gathered  about  him,  when  a  woman  spoke 


up  a 


"We 


aid: 

glad  to  see  the  teacher's  face 
listen  to  his  words,  but  we  cannot 


593 


A  Cart  Jounuy  in  Burma 


have  fonnd  nothtng  ver^  different  from  what 
bad  come  out  to  us.  The  country  folk  of 
Upper  Burma  are  scarcely  changed  in  their 
appearance  and  ways  from  the  old  Burman 
days.  Their  clothes  and  few  articles  of 
household  use  and  their  food,  they  produce 
and  manufacture  within  their  own  borders. 
Yet  these  people,  so  squalid,  so  poverty- 
stricken  looking,  have  each  their  holiday 
suit  laid  away  in  the  family  chest  and 
brought  out  on  special  occasions  —  beau- 
tiful soft  silks,  hand-woven  on  their  own 
country  looms,  and  exquisite  Bunnan  jew- 
elry. 

Since  the  opening  of  Upper  Burma  the 
old  native  trade  roads  have  been  much  im- 
proved and  the  outside  world  has  found  its 
way  to  tlu's  secluded  r^on,  and  the  simple 
folk  who  you  would  think  to  look  at  them 
were  grown  to  the  soil,  sometimek  find  their 
way  put  Shans  from  beyond  the  mountains 
on  the  east  come  to  villages  on  the  west 
side  of  Popah  to  trade,  and  a  th'gyee's  wife 
of  one  village  said  to  me : 

"  Yes,  I  have  t>een  to  Meiktila  and  seen 
the  ladies  driving  in  their  carriages."  And 
had  I  seen  this  lady  herself  in  Meiktila  in 
her  holiday  attire  1  do  not  suppose  I  would 
have  recognized  her,  for  though  there  are 
distinctions  of  rank  which  they  well  under- 
stand among  themselves,  it  does  not  appear 
in  their  every-day  clothes.  You  could  not 
tell  the  wife  of  a  th'gyee  from  the  com- 
monest cooty  woman,  for  any  difference  in 
personal  appearance.  Her  clothes  are  as 
old  and  dirty  and  scant — her  jacket  flying 
open  its  entire  length^a  baby  in  her  arms 
or  astride  her  hips,  and  naked  children  of 
all  sizes  besetting  her.  But  this  woman 
knows  her  place  and  the  villagers  recognize 
it.  She  is,  too,  as  good  a  manager  of  her 
husband's  affairs  as  he  himself,  if  not  better. 

Such  were  the  people  who  came  out  to 
us  at  Zgyan,  and  as  the  breakfast  delayed 
long  I  could  bear  their  silent  gazing  no 
longer,  so  I  at  last  asked  them  what  they 


wanted.     The  expected  answer  case  fna 

an  urchin; 

"  We  want  notUng." 

Then  I  laughed — "aotUng  to  d>— 
plenty  of  time  —  dont  want  aajrAiag— 
now  tell  me,"  I  aald,  teaniny  Jo«— fJ  h 
my  chair  and  lookli^  Uughia^y  at  Am, 
"  what  have  you  come  here  for? ** 

One  middle-«ged,  pU—Mii*.i«w>irhn  ha 
woman  answered  in  a  qnlct  Totcc,  "wcV 
come  to  see." 

"  All  right,"  I  said,  "yonVe  •eet^  havenl 
you  ?  Now  111  tell  yog  what  we  have  come 
here  for." 

As  simply  as  I  could  I  told  them  of  llie 
one  true  God  and  Ui  Son,  Jesns  Christ  our 
Savior.  They  listened  aa  they  bad  gaied, 
in  silence,  except  one  man  who  plied  me 
with  a  number  of  questions  one  after  an- 
other, as  I  answered  them,  until  at  last  he 
suddenly  asked : 

"  What  do  you  worship  ?  " 

1  had  been  speaking  about  prayer,  to 
whom  and  through  whom  we  should  praj, 
but  I  replied : 

"This  unseefl,  eternal  God,  our  Creator. 
I  have  been  telling  you  about." 

But  he  repeated  the  question,  "  What  do 
you  worship?" 

Then  1  saw  his  trouble  and  said  to  him: 
"This  unseen  God,  our  Creator  and  Heav- 
enly Father —  no  image  of  him  or  any  kind 
of  substitute,  but  himself  only,  This  is 
what  He  requires." 


A  Cart  Journey  in  Surma 


S93 


ever  —  a.  spectacle  for  Burmaiu,  if  not  for 

angels. 

We  spent  the  night  at  We  Loung,  where 

we  found  zayats,  and  before  tearing  in  the 

morning  managed  to  gather  quite  ji  congre- 
[  At  idea  of  worshiping  a  purely  gation  to  preach  and  sing  to.  At  A)re-yna 
J  being.  One  would  think  that  the  where  we  made  our  nooo  stop,  a  good 
B  <rf  the  Incarnation  was  specially  part  of  that  little  village  assembled  at  the 
1  to  meet  this  mental  condition,  and      th'gyees  "to  see."     The  sayah  had  been 


nt  understand  I "   and  off  he  went 
I  conld  say  another  word. 
EfldtlTe  are  these  people  about  theii 
■  "jollied  to    their    idols"  —  and   it 
;  for  their  minds  to  talce 


K   BUIUAN  CAKT 


it  it  is  the  one  doctrine  of  all  others 
fficult  for  Ihem  to  receive. 
man  was  gone,  but  three  elderly 
who  had  been  standing  behind  my 
ame  to  my  side  and  told  me  that 
had  been  saying  was  good,  very 
nd  to  go  on  talking,  for  they  would 
listen  more.  I  was  only  too  glad  to 
hany  who  were  truly  interested. 
n  our  meal  was  at  last  served  we 
I  object  of  more  intense  interest  thz^ii 


there  before  but  the  kTma  —  as  they  call 
foreign  women  of  every  description  —  was 
a  new  object  of  curiosity ;  especially  so,  as 
she  would  not  let  them  spend  all  their  time 
seeing,  but  made  them  talk.  We  hoped  to 
reach  S'tane  that  evening,  but  it  got  so  late 
we  encamped  on  the  way  about  an  hour 
from  the  town,  not  knowing  we  were  so  near. 
It  was  a  very  solitary  place,  on  the  height 
of  a  deep  gorge  through  which  we  had  just 
come,   crossing  a  stream    at  the    bottom. 


S94 


A  Cart  Jonmiy  in  Burma 


There  was  a  spreading  tree  by  the  roadside 
which  evidently  was  a  stopping-place  for 
carts,  and  under  this  we  encamped.  Taking 
down  our  chairs  and  putting  on  our  wraps, 
for  the  night  air  was  very  chilly,  we  sat  by 
the  blaze  of  a  fagot  fire,  thankful  we  were 
so  well  off.  Supper  being  over,  we  went  to 
our  respective  sleeping  apartments  —  the 
Burmans  being  wrapped  in  their  blankets 
on  the  ground  —  and  knew  nothing  till  the 
morning  dawned. 

Reaching  S'tane  early,  we  got  a  Burman 
to  guide  us  to  the  mountain  road.  We 
would  gladly  have  spent  a  day  in  that  fine, 
large  town  but  were  in  haste  to  get  up  the 
mountain  and  round  to  our  own  side.  We 
were  already  far  above  the  plain.  The  day 
before  we  had  been  coming  over  the  hills 
which  lie  in  irregular  broken  terraces  at  the 
foot  of  Mt.  Popah,  down  into  deep  gorges 
and  up  again  by  narrow  roads,  merely  the 
ways  marked  out  by  successive  cart  travel. 
Volcanic  bowlders  of  all  sizes  were  lying 
•  about,  round  which  the  carts  made  many  a 
sharp  turn  where  they  could  not  surmount 
them.  You  wouldn't  believe  these  lumber- 
ing carts  with  their  unshapely  solid  wheels 
could  do  it,  or  that  those  slow  oxen  who 
creep  along  the  level  road  as  if  they  were 
asleep,  could  dash  themselves  and  all  be- 
hind them  down  such  steep,  rough  places 
,in  such  gallant  style,  and  then  dash  right 
up  the  opposite  side  iike  a  battery  charging 
up  a  height.  They  made  noise  enough  for 
a  dozen  gun  carriages,  and  the  shrieking  of 
the  wheels  heightened  the  effect. 

At  certain  elevations  on  the  road  we  had 
fine  views  of  the  mountain,  especially  as  we 
approached  Legyee-yua,  the  first  village  we 
come  to  on  the  mountain.  From  there  on 
the  scenery  both  before  and  behind  is  beau- 
tiful and  g^and.  At  Leg)'ee-yua  we  were  at 
least  fifteen  hundred  feet  above  the  plain. 
The  highest  peak  of  the  mountain  is  said 
to  be  five  thousand  feet  above  sea  level. 
The  air  was  very  clear  and  the  mountain 


rose  before  us,  showing  on  its  surface  far 
above  us  not  only  rugged  outlines  of  pre- 
cipitous rocks  and  bare  earth,  but  forest 
growth  and  the  sear  tints  of  fields  of  drv* 
grass  and  stubble,  as  well  as  the  soft  green 
of  distant  plantain  orchards.  The  irregular 
broken  masses  of  earth  and  rock  forming 
the  edge  of  the  crater  are  much  lower  on 
the  side  we  were  ascending  —  a  little  west 
of  north  —  than  on  the  east  and  south,  thus 
disclosing  the  wall  of  the  crater  on  that  side 
to  a  considerable  depth,  and  also  the  enor- 
mous rift  opening  from  the  crater  toward  us. 
The  lower  part  of  this  is  pretty  wel)  filled 
up  with  soil,  and  here  is  where  most  of  ^ 
cultivating  is  done. 

I  turned  to  look  out  of  the  back  eadof  pf 
cart  just  in  time  to  look  down  into  ftimvav 
gorge  upon  the  tops  of  tall  trees  gmrt^g 
in  its  cool  depth.  Beyond  and  below  #we 
the  foothills,  tier  below  tier,  some  with  raD* 
ing  tops,  but  for  the  most  part  bntkea  and 
irregular,  fumbled  together  as  it  were,  and 
covered  with  v^^tation,  sparse  or  abundant 
From  the  hills  stretched  the  seeming  level 
plain  to  the  river.  The  forms  of  the  twin 
mountains,  Toungtha,  were  blue  in  the  dis- 
tance. Here  and  there  groves  betrayed  the 
presence  of  villagers.  The  green  by  the 
water  courses,  the  patches  of  light-colored 
stubble,  fields  of  millet  stalks,  waste  places 
covered  with  brown  grass,  and  long  reaches 
of  earth  and  white  sand  were  blended  by 
the  all-pervading  thin,  white  haze  suffused 
with  the  afternoon  sun.  We  could  not  see 
Myingyan,  but  we  knew  by  the  Toungtha 
hills  where  it  lay. 

The  afternoon  wore  away  and  near  sunset 
we  passed  along  Kyouktgah,  jealously  con- 
cealed by  its  high  hedge,  through  a  lane 
cool  and  shady.  The  wailing  wheels  bad 
announced  our  coming,  and  as  we  passed 
along,  a  scaffolding  just  as  high  as  the 
hedge  was  crowded  with  naked  urchins 
who  looked  for  all  the  world  like  a  troop  of 
monkeys,  watching  our  progress  as  though 


A  Cart  Journey  in  Burma 


1  been  a  traveling  circiu.  We  passed 
the  lane  onto  the  open  side  of  the 
aJD,  and  when  the  sua  set  I  got  out 
alked  with  the  rest.  We  passed  an- 
village,  and  twilight  deepened  Into 
ing.  Still  the  cart-road  could  be  dis- 
ihed.  At  last  it  seemed  to  turn  into 
;t  field,  and  we  turned  in  there,  too  — 
(ts  lumbering  after  us  —  to  our  sorrow. 
/  my  benighted  feet  never  wander 
;  millet  patch  again.  There  were 
aclu  plenty,  crossing  and  recrossing. 
ipped  and  floundered  and  sprawled 
he  dry,  slippery  millet  stalks  strewn 


ind  strewn  thin  everywhere.  It  grew 
and  darker.  The  wind  swept  down 
ountain,  chilling  us  to  the  marrow, 
we  heard  the  clear  tone  .of  a  K'zeek 
;  from  a  Kyouog,  and  took  heart, 
was  a  village  somewhere  about, 
itly  one  of  our  company  found  the 
rack  and  we  soon  walked  into  Toung- 
la  (village  on  the  mountain;  a  weary 
Phis  is  a  village  of  forty  houses,  and 
ist  important  one  on  the  mountain  as 
i  the  highest  up. 

'as  soon  known  that  strangers  had 
and  the  th'gyee,  a  pleasant- faced  man. 
1  very  kindly.  He  was  abundantly 
larvelously  clothed,  and  more  deti- 
than  this  I  cannot  describe  his  ap- 
ce.  His  wife  answered  the  descrip- 
havc  given  above  of  the  Ih'gyee's 


BURMAN    MOTHER 


Both  gave  us  a  welcome,  kind  and 
and  most  cheering  to  benighted 
travelers.  They  curtained  off  half  of  their 
veranda,  making  a  little  room  and  —  believe 
my  eyes  1  brought  ouf  a  cot  and  placed  it 
there  for  our  use.  The  men  of  the  village 
soon  gathered  on  the  premises  to  see  us,  and 
after  I  had  gone  to  bed  1  could  hear  them 
talking  with  the  sayah  and  the  preacher 
about  the  things  pertaining  to  eternal  life. 

The  next  morning  early  Mr.  Packer  with 
the  th'gyee  and  several  villagers  as  well  as 
the  men  of  our  party,  went  up  the  rift  into 
the  crater  and  descended  to  the  bottom, 
which  is  just  a  narrow  gorge.  The  walls 
of  the  crater  slope  down  in  irregular,  pre- 
cipitous masses,  covered  in  most  places 
with  luxuriant  vegetation.  They  brought 
back  no  game  and  saw  nothing  more  ter- 
rible than  a  deer  at  a  safe  distance  from  the 
gun.  But  they  brought  a  little  mountain 
honey,  white  and  pure  and  most  delicious. 
It  was  a  pleasant  excursion  tor  any  one 
who  has  strong  back  and  legs,  or  belter,  a 
pony.  But  I  had  none  of  these,  and  so 
stayed  at   the  th'gyee's  with   Ma   I'yngyee. 

During  the  morning  numbers  of  women 
came  at  different  times  to  see  us.  They 
were  so  pleased  thai  a  foreigner  would  make 
friends  with  them,  as  they  put  it.  I  was 
equally  pleased  with  their  confiding  friendly 
ways.     1  felt  it  was  an  unusual  opportunity 


S9« 


A   Cart  Jonntfr  in  Burma 


and  I  was  grateful  that  tkey  listened  pa- 
tiently while  I  talked  to  them  somewhat  at 
length  of  the  way  of  life,  and  then  at  odd 
times  we  had  more  informal  gossiping  chat, 
tor  they  were  curious  to  know  about  us  — 
aheie  we  were  from — where  our  children 


were  and  what  they  were  doing  and  alt  that 
When  1  was  tired  Ma  Pyngyee  read  awl 
talked  with  them.  She  is  always  ready  to 
speak  to  the  women  about  the  Savior,  and 
they  listen  well  to  her. 
As  soon  as  the  party  returned  from  the 


A  Cart  Journey  in  Burma 


597 


e  had  dinner  cooked  and  the  carts 
idy,  and  then  took  leave  of  our  kind 
d  those  of  their  people  who  stayed 
I  us  off. 

ith  morning  we  were  at  Kyouktagah 
I  services  under  a  shed  attached  to 
yee's  house,  where  a  number  of 
,  not  a  large  company,  gathered  to 
At  nightfall  we  reached  a  village 
id  been  deserted  some  time  before 
3ps  were  bad  and  times  were  hard. 
:  the  villagers  had  returned,  but  the 
were   still  in  a  terribly  dilapidated 

D. 

ext  noon  we  encamped  under  an  im- 
anyan  across  the  field  from  Th^bin- 
n  sending  to  the  village  for  water 
yee,  a  young  man,  invited  us  so 
1  to  his  house,  that  after  breakfast 
the  carts  made  ready  and  all  went 
:hc  th'gyee's.  His  house  was  new 
^e  for  a  village  house,  and  it  had  a 
I  veranda  where  a  large  number  of 
>le  were  assembled.  We  sang  for 
ew  times,  a  verse  or  two  at  a  time, 
ah  or  Ko  Po  Zan  would  speak  to 
I  the  theme  contained  in  the  verse. 
o  Po  Zan  prayed,  and  after  that  I 
\  the  women,  the  men  remaining  in 
ces  and  listening. 

is  country  men  generally  like  to 
len  a  missionary  preaches  to  women, 
od  thing  it  is,  for  though  the  women 
ee  to  listen  as  they  are  to  work,  they 
erally  indifferent  hearers,  for  the 
hat  as  their  own  religion  holds  out 
scarcely  a  shadow  of  hope,  they 
IT  think  that  the  advantages  of  the 
ire  all  for  men.  In  this  the  men 
juiesce.  So  we  improve  every  op- 
y  to  impress  on  them  both  that  the 
;s  and  requirements  of  the  gospel 
nen  and  women  alike. 
>ok  our  leave  after  a  few  minutes' 
h  the  th*gyee  and  his  wife,  who  with 


their  surroundings  appeared  much  more 
civilized  than  anything  we  had  seen  on  our 
way.  But  if  we  had  taken  these  young 
people  by  surprise  I  cannot  say  that  we 
would  have  found  them  different  in  any 
wise  from  their  people,  and  they  certainly 
looked  like  all  the  rest  we  had  seen.  As  it 
was,  with  her  handsome  dress  and  powdered 
face,  though  a  native  of  the  district  she 
looked  as  if  she  had  **seen"  Mandalay  or 
some  other  large  place.  But  her  manner 
was  pretty  and  shy  —  a  marked  contrast  to 
the  th'gyee's  wife  at  Th'b'yay-gaing,  where 
we  spent  that  night,  who  was  neither  pretty 
nor  shy,  but  when  the  men  were  discussing 
would  put  in  a  bright,  sharp  word,  and  not- 
withstanding **she  had  been  to  Meiktila,** 
etc.,  was  as  slovenly  and  unkempt  a  th*- 
gyee*s  wife  as  I  ever  saw,  yet  we  remember 
our  visit  to  Th'byay-gaing  with  pleasure. 
We  were  not  greatly  beholden  to  the  hospi- 
tality of  the  th'gyee,  but  we  were  allowed 
to  come  onto  his  premises  and  use  water 
for  cooking;  and  being  at  his  place,  a 
goodly  company  of  men  gathered  there 
even  at  that  late  hour,  to  whom  the  truths 
pertaining  to  eternal  life  were  spoken  in 
a  simple,  impressive  way  with  questions 
and  answers,  Ko  Po  Zan  sitting  on  a  mat 
on  the  ground  and  they  about  him.  A 
single  light  lighted  up  the  faces  of  some, 
leaving  the  rest  in  shadow.  They  had 
never  heard  these  things  before.  That  was 
not  true  of  most  of  the  places  we  had  been 
to.  The  next  morning  we  did  not  get  away 
early,  as  a  great  many  women  and  children 
"came  to  see,"  giving  us  another  good 
opportunity  to  preach.  The  next  night  we 
encamped  on  the  road,  having  lost  our  way. 
From  there  we  took  as  direct  a  line  to 
Meiktila  as  we  could,  arriving  after  another 
night  on  the  road,  at  noon  of  the  tenth  day 
from  Myingyan.  I  have  lived  till  now  and 
this  is  my  first  real  jungle  trip  among 
heathen.     "  Never  say  die." 


afc^ltMWfWH  BAPTIST  COLLEGE 


li  Uut  Mcps  ought 


rvhui  i«t«Mi>  ioto  X  c^ege 


•«»«*" 


j>  l^Vt^uiitmcnls  of  young  men  of 
^^i,^,;»wuhe»  lor  a  collegiate  educa- 
^^^k^  Ci'ily^ars  of  discussion,  in 

^^^P^  .     .  U.U..  with 

^^^^^^^^^^_  ,;,  the  K.vecaiive  Committee 
^^^^^^^^^1^  ll<ii>ti.st 
^^^^^^^^^^uj  whicli  the  Ran- 

^^^^^^^^^^EZvJIfgf,      a  name  fore- 


,   D.D.,  PRESIDENT 

shadowed  what  was  aimed  at  nther  thu 
what  existed-  Owing  to  iiicreasiiig  age. 
and  the  can  that  fell  upon  bim  as  Prai- 
dent  of  the  Karcs  TheologioJ  Seminvr. 
after  ^loat  a  year's  semce  be 
redgaed,  and  wu  socceeded  bf 
the  Rer.  C.  H.  Carpenter  of 
BaMdn.  A  large  compound 
with  a  dwelHi^-lioiue  dtrectlj 
across  tibe  etrect  fnmi  tht 
Karen  Theological  Seminary 
had  been  purchased  and  a  dor- 
mitory had  been  erected.  Mr. 
Carpenter  had  the  ctmvictiao 
that  the  school  should  be  ttaio- 
fened  to  Biwcin  as  the  best 
place  for  its  development  into 
a  real  college.  He  said  thit 
the  Baaaein  district  conUiiMd 
the  busiest  number  of  Chris- 
tians, and  these  would  undoubt- 
edly give  much  assistance  to 
the  scbooL  Other  missionaries 
fell  that  it  would  be  a  serious 
injury  to  remove  the  Khool 
from  Rangoon,  which  was  the 
capital  of  the  province,  a»  well 
as  its  commercial  and  edaca^ 
tional  centre.  Finding  that  the 
removal  of  the  school  to  Bas- 
sein  received  scarcely  any  sup- 
port from  the  miaslonaria,  Mr, 
Caipentn'  resigned  after  a  ser- 
vice of  two  years. 

Rev.  J.  Packer,  D.D„  was 
appointed  President  In  March,  1875,  ud 
with  the  assistance  of  his  cultivated  wife 
developed  a  school  of  great  promise.  Many 
of  their  pupils  afterwards  became  important 
helpers  in  the  mission.  At  different  times 
Miss  Miller  and  Miss  Chase  were  associated 
with  them.  Most  unfortunately  Dr.  Packer 
met  with  a  serious  accident  which,  aggra- 


The  Rangoon  Baptist  College 


599 


by  increasing  physical  debility  caused  co-workcn.  Many  things,  however,  growing 

e  climate,  compelled  him  to  return  to  out  of  past  disagreements  in  regard  to  the 

ntted  States  for  recuperalioD  in  1 879.  school,  prevented   any  great  growth   and 

s  a  grievous  blow  to  the  school  that  prosperity;    and  perhaps   the   time   for  a 


ose  of  Dr. 
it's  second 
of  service 
chool  was 
ted  with 
"alcutta 
trsity  as  a 
h  School 
se  pupils 
eligible 
le  Matric- 
Q  Exami- 
1  of  that 
rsity.  For 
e  Rev.  B. 

iated  with 
Dr.  Pack- 
t  was  sub- 
ntly  trans- 
I  to  the 
1  Theolog- 
Seminary. 
irch,i887. 
alth  again 
tiled  Dr. 
Jra.  Pack- 
visit    the  KEV.    JIISKPH    (1.    IIINNKV,    11  IK 

d    States, 

tev.  J.  N.  Gushing,  D.D.,  then  served  college  was  not  yet  ripe.     But  the  patient 

oeum  Untns  for  six  months,  until  the  and  earnest  workers  of  these  years  were 

I    of   Professor  and    Mrs.   Roach    in  laying  a  good  foundation,  without   which 

ler,  1887.    In  1890  Rev.  D.  C.  Gilmore  any  subsequent  prosperity  would  have  been 

liss  Gertrude  Clinton  joined  them  as  problematical. 


6oo 


The  Rangoon  Baptist  College 


In  May,  1892,  Professor  Roach  accepted 
the  responsible  position  of  Superintendent 
of  the  Mission  Press,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Gushing 
was  asked  to  take  temporary  charge  of  the 
college,  and  Feb.  11,  1895,  was  appointed 
president.  The  school  has  prospered  from 
year  to  year.  In  November,  1892,  the 
Primary  department  was  restored  prepara- 
tory to  the  establishment  of  a  Normal 
department,  which  was  finally  opened  in 
January,  1893.  Not  only  do  most  Indian 
colleges  have  schools  with  Middle  and  Pri- 
mary departments  associated  with  them  for 
the  purpose  of  having  a  nucleus  of  well- 
trained  pupils  for  the  High  and  College 
departments,  but  the  Primary  department 
was  needed  to  furnish  suitable  opportunities 
for  the  Normal  classes  to  learn  the  practice 
of  teaching.  The  Normal  department  was 
imperatively  required  for  the  purpose  of 
supplying  certificated  teachers  for  our  Mis- 
sion Schools,  the  orders  of  the  Govern- 
ment Education  Department  prohibiting 
any  schools  from  coming  under  the  super- 
vision of  that  department  unless  it  had  a 
staff  of  such  teachers.  A  very  liberal  grant 
of  salaries  and  stipends  was  made  by  the 
Government  towards  the  support  of  this 
Normal  department. 

In  August  of  the  same  year  a  Kinder- 
garten department  was  opened,  towards 
which  also  the  Government  made  an  ap- 
propriation for  outfit  and  the  salary  of  a 
teacher.  From  its  beginning  for  a  year 
or  more  this  department  was  under  the  fos- 
tering care  of  Miss  Frederickson,  a  trained 
kindergartener,  who  also  lectured  on  the 
principles  of  Kindergarten  to  the  Normal 
students.  After  her  removal  to  Mandalay 
Mrs.  Hicks  took  supervision  of  the    work. 

In  1894  the  institution  was  raised  to  a 
first  arts  or  second  grade  college,  and 
afiiliated  as  such  with  the  Calcutta  Uni- 
versity. In  March,  1894,  Rev.  L.  K.  Hicks, 
Ph.D.,  and  wife  arrived.  He  took  charge 
of  the   Science  course.      He  brought  with 


him  a  large  experience  as  a  professor  in 
Denison  University  and  the  University  of 
the  State  of  Nebraska.  Mrs.  Hicks  also 
has  rendered  invaluable  aid  in  giving  in- 
struction to  various  classes.  In  1895  Rev. 
W.  O.  Valentine  arrived  and  assumed  the 
direction  of  the  Normal  department,  for 
which  he  was  specially  fitted  by  previous 
study  and  teaching  in  the  United  States. 
In  March,  1896,  Rev.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gil- 
more  returned  to  the  United  States  for  the 
recuperation  of  their  health,  and  in  May  of 
the  same  year  Professor  and  Mrs.  Roach 
and  Rev.  H.  H.  and  Mrs.  Tilbe  joined  the 
College,  and  at  once  entered  enthusiasticallj 
into  the  work,  Professor  Roach  taking 
Mathematics  and  Mr.  Tilbe  teaching  Eng- 
lish, and  at  the  same  time  preparing 
himself  to  give  instruction  in  the  Pali 
language. 

From  1892  the  number  of  pupils  has  in- 
creased in  the  years  respectively  as  follows: 
122,  ^22,  322,  365,  438.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  features  of  the  recent  growth  is 
the  interest  which  so  many  of  the  native 
Christians  have  felt  in  the  prosperity  of  the 
College.  This  interest  they  have  shown 
not  only  by  sending  their  sons,  but  in  gifts 
of  money  for  the  College. 

The  growth  of  the  College  made  it  desir- 
able that  the  College  should  have  the  use 
of  the  former  Seminary  Compound.  This 
furnished  needed  additional  dormitory  and 
.recitation-rooms  and  houses  for  the  pro- 
fessors. A  large  dormitory,  a  laborator)' 
and  a  hospital  have  been  erected  on  the 
College  compound,  and  a  dormitory  for 
girls  has  been  built  on  the  old  Seminary 
compound. 

The  needs  of  the  College  are  many. 
A  new  dormitory  is  imperatively  required 
to  accommodate  the  increasing  number  of 
applicants.  A  permanent  endowment  of  at 
least  fifty  thousand  dollars  ought  to  be 
raised  at  once  to  place  this  institution 
beyond   the    possibility   of  failure   and  to 


The  Rangoon  Baptist  College 


60 1 


ff  the  advance  of  the  College  to  an  in- 
ition  competent  to  qualify  students  for 

degree  of  Bachelor  of  Ana,  when  it 
be  fully  equipped  for  its  work. 
1  religious  matters  the  College  has  a 
'  decided  character.  Almost  all  the 
ents  in  the  High  and  College  depart- 
ts  are  Christians,  and  the  per  cent  of 
Christians  in  the  lower  departments 
omparatively  small.  The  aim  of  the 
ege  is   to  take   the  promising  young 

of  the  native  churches  of  all  races  in 
ma  and  raise  up  an  educated  and  intel- 
it  ministry  and  laity  for  the  future 
lance  of  our  churches.  Not  only  is  the 
le  taught  an  hour  every  day  in  all  the 
les,  but  there  are  Sunday  preaching 
ices  in  three  languages,  and  a  Sunday- 
•ol  which  all  attend.  There  is  a  weekly 
;ral  prayer  meeting  and  three  societies 
Christian   Endeavor :   English,   Burman, 

Karen.  The  College  Church  is  an 
lest  missionary  body,  and  contributes 
rally  for  missionary  work  to  the  funds 
he  Burma  Baptist  Missionary  Conven- 
The  College  thus  bears  a  very  vital 


relation  to  the  highest  future  prosperity  of 
our  churches  in  Burma.  It  has  come  into 
existence  aa  the  imperative  outgrowth  of 
the  needs  of  our  mission  to  keep  hold  of  the 
young  men  who  are  the  flower  of  our  native 
churches,  and  educate  them  under  evangeli- 
cal influences  with  the  avowed  and  con- 
stant aim  that  their  energies  shall  bedevoted 
to  the  good  of  the  churches  and  the  spread  of 
Christ's  kingdom  in  the  regions  beyond.  It 
is  thus  the  natural  product  of  the  growth 
of  the  Baptist  Mission  in  Burma,  and  as  such 
appeals  to  wealthy  American  Baptists  for 
funds  that  will  place  it  on  such  a  permanent 
footing  that  it  may  without  hindrance  be- 
come the  mighty  factor  in  the  future  evan- 
gelization of  Burma  that  it  promises  to  be 
as  the  educator  of  intelligent  native  Chris- 
tian workers.  Its  endowment  would  be  a 
stroke  of  economy,  for  it  would  place  the 
institution  beyond  all  uncertainty  in  its  work 
of  supplying  educated  pastors,  missionaries, 
teachers  and  laymen  who  would  make  the 
best  of  the  present  forces  of  the  church  in 
hastening  forward  the  final  establishment 
of  Christianity  in  all  Burma. 


^^^ 

tiW% 

SRTfPm^ 

OUR  GREAT  SIGN  TREE 


MRS.    M.    B.    INGALLS.    THONGZE,   BURMA 


ii  ly  il  AY  I  come  into  your  Kyoung?" 
i  Yl  (monasten*)  I  asked  an  old  Bur- 
man  priest,  who  reclined  on  his  divan.  He 
did  not  reply,  and  so  I  ventured  up  the 
steps  and  then  I  saw  that  he  was  blind.  I 
sat  down  on  the  floor  with  mv  Bible  woman 
and  began  the  acquaintance,  but  he  was  not 
civil  till  he  had  pulled  out  some  cushions 
and  raised  himself  much  higher.  He  said 
he  had  been  a  priest  twenty-nve  years,  and 
had  been  blind  five  vears.  I  tried  to  tell 
him  about  Jesus  Christ,  who  had  compas- 
sion on  the  blind,  but  when  he  heard  that 
name  he  counted  his  rosarv  still  faster,  and 
waved  his  hand  in  anger.  After  a  little 
silence  he  said,  *'  I  think  vou  are  the  white 
teacheress  who  has  come  to  Thongze.  and 
I  do  not  care  to  know  vou.  for  I  am  star\-- 
ing  OD  your  account :  my  best  disciples  have 
gone  over  to  you :  they  no  longer  worship 
these  gods,  and  they  do  not  reverence  me 
as  thev  once  did.  and  1  am  so  blind  that  I 
cannot  see  to  beat  the  bovs  for  this,  and 
you  had  better  go  away." 

A  few  days  after  that  I  passed  the  great 
banyan  tree  opposite  the  Kyoung,  and  I 
sat  down  on  the  grass  and  talked  with 
the  people.  They  had  taken  off  their  san- 
dals, closed  their  umbrellas,  and  had  their 
heads  bowed  down  on  the  ground  and  their 
hands  in  the  attitude  of  Buddhist  worshipers, 
and  after  they  had  emptied  their  trays  of 
rice  under  the  tree  they  gathered  about  me 
and  told  me  that  this  tree  was  more  than  a 
hundred  years  old:  that  the  great  nats 
<spiritS)  had  their  headquarters  up  in  the 
tree,  and  if  thev  did  not  revere  them  and 
present  otterings,  they  would  send  great 
calamity  upon  them. 

I  began  to  tell  them  about  the  holy  and 
good  God  who  created  the  tree,  when  I 
heard  *'  Ahem  ! "  and  **  .Ahem  !  *'  I  looked 
up  to  see  the  old  priest   standing  in  the 


doorway  of  his  K^-oung,  and  at  once  the 
devotees  disappeared. 

My  way  seemed  hedged  up.  but  the  Mas- 
ter had  said,  -*  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alwavs," 
and  so  I  got  up  courage  and  followed  the 
old  priest  inside :  and  then  I  told  him  I  was 
his  friend,  and  to  prove  it,  as  I  had  nothing 
else  in  my  bag,  I  gave  him  my  smelling 
salts !  He  smelled  it  till  the  tears  came 
from  his  eyes,  and  said,  **  There  mm  be 
power  in  it  and  perhaps  migfat  care  ^imT 
And  then,  as  it  was  warm,  I  ganre  Un  af 
fan.  and  he  was  refreshed  and  ■■■sfffl 

**  Oh,**  I  said  as  I  sat  dmra,  *  I  caipit 
do  what  Jesus  Christ  did  while  he  wIcR 
on  earth.** 

Then  came  the  scorn  on  his  Imx^mI 
turned  the  subject  and  said,  '^  I  wiD  tdlyOD 
about  my  grandfather  who  was  hlind  BUJ 
years." 

"  Ah  !**  he  said.  »  blind,  was  he  ?  Speak 
on.** 

So  I  told  him  about  my  deargrandftrfhcr. 
who  tried  very  many  doctors  and  was  not 
cured,  but  the  good  spirit  was  guided  hr 
Jesus  Christ  and  made  him  resigned,  and 
we  never  heard  a  murmur  from  hn  lips. 

Again  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  was  an 
offense  to  his  ear,  and  my  way  seemed 
closed  and  we  were  silent.  Then  he  got 
one  of  his  boys  to  open  the  salts,  and  after 
a  few  minutes  he  asked,  **  How  did  your 
blind  grandfather  spend  his  time  ?  ** 

I  told  him  how  he  used  to  pat  the  great 
dog.  smooth  the  gray  cat,  and  hold  the  little 
children,  telling  them  good  stories,  and  that 
we  used  to  bring  him  sweet  apples  and 
other  fruit  and  Howers,  and  that  he  used  to 
ask  his  God  to  bless  us ;  and  sometimes  we 
would  lead  him  about  in  the  garden  where 
the  birds  sang.  And  then  I  told  him  how 
I  read  to  him  out  of  a  good  book  which 
had  a  gold  edge  and  beautiful  pictures. 


6oj 


Our  Great  Sign  Tree 


603 


)2t  were  the  words?"  he  asked. 
s  have  passed,  but  it  seems  to  me 
:erday.  Joy  to  my  soul  I  the  hedge 
away,  and  I  told  him  if  he  would 
'unting  his  beads  t  would  repeat  the 
ords  we  read  over  aod  over  again, 
grandfather  could  say  them.  So  1 
:d  in  my  English  Pali,  which  gained 
3e<:t  to  such  an  extent  that  he  ordered 
his  men  to  get  a  mat  for  the  teacher- 
A  when  they  had  all   lighted  their 


and  1  was  reseated,  I  began  Romans 
"  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
ic  die,  yet  peradvenlure  (or  a  good 
ome  would  even  dare  to  die.  But 
immendeth  his  love  toward  us  in  that 
fe  were  yet  sinners  Christ  died  for 
\nd  when  I  had  put  him  to  a  little 
on  account  of  my  English  Pali.  1 
)d  it  in  Burmese. 


Then  as  he  seemed  a  little  thoughtful 
over  it,  I  repeated  it  again,  and  then  the 
boys  repeated  it,  till  he  had  heard  it  four  or 
five  times.  When  I  got  up  to  go  I  saw  peo- 
ple making  offerings  under  the  nat  tree, 
so  I  sat  down  again  and  told  him  about  the 
living  God,  and  before  he  was  aware  of  it 
he  had  an  abridged  story  of  the  Creation. 
He  had  never  tasted  any  kind  of  English 
food,  so  I  sent  him  some,  and  went  myself 
as  often  as  I  could.  He  was  too  proud  to 
say  he  liked  to  hear  the  text,  so  he  used 
to  ask  me  to  "  repeat  my  Pali,"  and  would 
then  add,  and  "  now  the  Burmese,"  but  his 
mind  was  dark,  and  I  had  no  evidence  that 
he  felt  that  he  was  a  sinner.  He  was  a 
Buddhist  priesi,  and  rested  on  that. 

The  Lord  was  with  us  in  our  mess^^  to 
the  people,  and  we  had  converts  and  bap- 


!io  for  a  year  I  continued  my  visits,  and 
then  he  grew  weaker  and  said  his  end  was 
near  and  his  coffin  was  made.  Then  his 
senses  failed,  but  he  did  not  forget  me,  and 
as  he  knew  the  Christians  needed  a  better 
ground  for  my  house,  he  called  up  witnesses 
and  made  his  monastery  and  place  over  to 
me;  and  when  the  funeral  was  over,  the 
head  man  of  our  village  came  and  planted 
the  flags  at  the  four  comers,  and  this  was 
how  I  came  into  possession  of  this  tree  and 
the  land  for  our  chapel  and  mission  house. 

Ten  years  passed,  and  one  day  some 
Christian  girls  came  running  into  my  room  : 
"  Look,  mamma,  those  men  are  taking  off 
their  sandals  and  are  bowing  down  under 
our  great  tree."  They  could  not  understand 
how  people  could  be  so  dark-minded  as  to 

1896. —  It  is  not  the  nat  banyan  tree 
now.  It  is  my  "poster  tree."  Look  at  it. 
There  are  Bible  pictures  and  scripture  texts 
in  Burmese,  and  to  call  attention  to  these  I 
have  tacked  about  them  many  other  pic- 
tures. In  front  of  these  three  girls  are 
pictures  of  Queen  Victoria.     The  man  at 


6o4 


How  We  Built  tht  Station 


the  right  is  a  Burman  preacher,  and  just 
beyond  him  is  a  zayat  with  pictures  and 
texts  inside,  and  beyond  the  girls  is  a  Hindu 
water  man,  looking  up  into  the  tree,  and 
the  man  at  his  left  is  a  heathen  who  is  read- 
ing that  text  under  Christ,  John  3:16.  Be- 
yond him  is  just  a  glimpse  of  the  new  water 
shed,  a  donation  from  a  dear  lady  in  Eng- 
land. There  the  travelers  come  to  quench 
their  thirst,  and  in  the  zayat  is  a  preacher 
to  tell  them  of  the  waters  of  eternal  life. 
They  are  told  of  the  spirit  God  who  created 
the  great  tree  and  the  world.  If  you  care  to 
peer  again  through  your  glass  you  will  see 
on  the  trunk  of  the  tree  the  bright,  flashing 


notice  of  the  Perry  Davis  Pain  Killer,  and 
on  the  side  towards  the  water  shed  you  will 
see  the  more  modern  one  of  Dr.  Jaynes* 
medicines.  Tliey  are  a  blessing  to  Bunna, 
and  go  packed  off  with  our  Bible  and  tracts. 
Every  day  there  are  groups  of  men,  women 
and  children  before  this  tree ;  some  stand 
and  read.  From  the  window  where  1  now 
write,  I  have  seen  some  just  look  up  and 
pass  on,  but  another  day  I  have  watched 
and  found  those  same  persons  reading  the 
texts.  I  change  the  pictures  now  and  then, 
when  soiled  or  torn  or  wet  by  a  beating 
rain.  My  greetings  to  all  who  look  at  my 
text-poster  in  Thongze. 


HOW  WE  BUILT  THE  STATION 

REV.    M.    B.    KIRKPATRICK,    M.D.,  NAMKHAM,  UPPER   BURMA 

[This  article  show-s  one  phase  of  a  missionary's  life.    What  with  1*^*^**"^^,  doctoring,  building,  teaching  and  so  forth 
a  missionary  must  be  a  many  sided  man.] 


FROM  appearances  there  seemed  but 
little  prospect  of  getting  timber  for 
building,  even  enough  for  the  casings, 
rafters,  etc.,  which  would  be  necessary  for 
a  brick  building.  I  took  several  trips  into 
the  mountains  in  different  directions,  and 
found  that  there  was  some  timber,  but  it 
seemed  as  if  it  would  be  very  difficult  and 
expensive  to  get  it  cut  and  brought  in.  The 
bamboo  house,  when  it  is  finished,  is  so 
uncomfortable  and  unhealthy  that  I  decided 
to  try  and  get  some  posts  and  rough  timbers 
for  a  frame  if  possible.  I  went  to  see  some 
Kachin  and  Paloung  chiefs,  and  by  making 
them  some  little  presents  and  helping  some 
of  their  sick  people,  I  got  their  help,  and 
soon  the  word  was  sent  all  over  the  hills 
that  I  wanted  timber  and  would  pay  cash 
for  it.  I  was  surprised  at  the  way  the 
people  responded,  and  at  the  amount  of  very 
«ood  timber  which  came  in.  There  is  no 
temk  here,  and  I  had  to  take  the  best  that 
^  country  affords. 


While  getting  the  timber  brought  in.  1 
had  some  men  making  bricks  to  try  the  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  clay,  and  to  find  out  what  the 
cost  would  be  if  it  was  advisable  to  build 
with  bricks.  When  I  came  up  from  Man- 
dalay  I  brought  a  pair  of  bullocks  and  cart- 
wheels and  soon  had  a  cart  to  draw  sand. 
stone  and  lumber  with.  While  these  things 
were  going  on  I  had  a  gang  of  coolies  mak- 
ing roads  to  the  river,  to  the  place  where 
the  stone  is,  and  to  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tains  where  1  knew  we  must  get  our  wood 
from.  As  soon  as  I  found  out  what  I  could 
do,  I  wired  Mr.  McGuire  to  send  me  some 
carpenters  and  sawyers  which  I  engaged 
when  in  Mandalay.  Just  as  I  got  the  cart 
nicely  at  the  work,  one  of  the  bullocks  was 
stolen  from  under  the  house  and  it  has  not 
been  heard  from  since.  It  was  a  month  be- 
fore I  could  get  another,  and  that  part  of 
the  work  was  delayed.  The  carpenters  were 
also  very  slow  about  coming,  and  I  was 
getting  anxious,  for  this  old  house  will  not 


How  We  Built  the  Station 


605 


stand  a  hud  blow  taA  it  will  be  do  pro- 
tection from  a  heavy  rain.  Finally  I  got 
things  running  altogether,  and  now  there  is 
evtfy  prospect  of  geitiag  all  of  the  neces- 
sary buildings  up  before  the  rains  come. 
At  present  the  house  is  under  cover,  and 
the  floors  laid,  and  a  few  days  will  see 
it  all  enclosed.  The  windows  and  doors 
are  all  made  and  ready  to  hang.  The 
house  has  good  hard-wood  posts,  hewed 
joists,  rafters  and  sleepers,  sawed  lumber 
for  flooring,  walling  and  partitions,  with  a 
thatch  roof.  It  has  four  large  rooms,  two 
bath-rooms  and  twu  store-rooms,  and  a  large 
veranda  in  front,  and  a  small  one  back  of 
the  dining-room.  It  is  as  comfortable  a 
house  as  any  mission  house  in  Burma,  but 
not  as  ornamental  as  some. 

How  long  the  timber  will  last  is  impos- 
sible to  tell.  I  charred  the  bottoms  of  all 
the  posts,  then  painted  them  with  a  double 
coat  of  coal  tar,  and  all  the  wood  from  (he 
floor  down  has  been  soaked  with  earth  oil. 
I  think  from  what  people  here  say,  that  the 
posts  will  last  from  five  to  ten  years ;  all  ex- 
cept the  posts  should  last  twenty  years, 
"  Time  will  tell."  With  the  sun-dried  bricks 
I  built  a  cook-house  16  by  32,  with  a  parti- 
tion in  the  middle,  so  that  one-half  can  be 
used  for  the  missionary,  and  the  other  part 
for  the  girls  in  the  school,  whose  dormitory 
is  near  the  mission  house.  With  some 
burned  bricks  I  made  a  good  oven  in  one 
corner  and  a  good  range  for  the  cook. 
With  more  sun-dried  brick  1  have  built  a 
stable,  and  store-room  for  tools,  tent  and  a 


work  bench,  where  I  have  to  do  all  kinds 
of  repairing,  soldering,  repairing  saddles, 
chaiia,  etc.,  abo  a  fowl  house  with  brick 
walls,  for  it  is  impossible  to  keep  fowls 
from  the  leopards  without  a  very  secure 
house.  I  have  also  built  the  frame  of  a 
dormitory  large  enough  for  all  the  boys  in 
the  school  and  two  rooms  for  a  teacher. 
I  have  thematerialsall  ready  for  the  chapel, 
but  am  waiting  till  this  old  bamboo  house 
is  removed,  for  this  is  the  best  place  for  the 
chapel.  1  also  have  the  materiab  all  ready 
for  the  hospital  building,  but  have  already 
too  much  on  my  hands  to  give  much  time 
or  attention  to  the  medical  work,  although 
I  have  a  number  of  patients  every  day. 

The  first  work  I  did  in  preparation  for 
building  was  to  go  to  the  foot  of  the  moun- 
tains and  make  a  dam  and  repair  a  water 
channel,  which  brings  a  fine  stream  of  water 
into  the  upper  comer  of  the  compound, 
where  it  runs  into  a  large  basin  which  I 
dammed  up  and  now  have  a  lake  of  about 
an  acre,  several  feet  deep.  The  overflow 
runs  through  the  compound  and  oht  at  the 
lower  side ;  it  can  be  turned  to  any  part  for 
irrigation  if  needed.  I  had  lo  get  the  water 
before  I  could  make  bricks. 

The  buildings  are  as  follows :  House 
all  of  wood  with  thatch  roof,  cook-house, 
stable  and  fowl  house  of  brick,  with  thatch 
roof,  girls'  dormitory,  boys'  dormitory, 
chapel  and  hospital  with  good  hard-wood 
posts,  hewed  rafters,  and  floor  joists,  bam- 
boo flooring,  matting  siding  of  walls  and 
thatch  roofs. 


KACHm  TRADITIONS 


THE  Kachins  are  rich  in  "  Iradilional 
lore."  They  deal  with  nearly  every 
phenomena  of  life  as  observed  in  their  rude 
and  sav^e  state.     Traditions  exist  regard- 


ing the  creation,  the  ■'fall,"  the  flood  and 
the  origin  of  sacrilices.  Long  stories  relate 
how  the  principal  feasts,  dancing,  marriage, 
funeral  ceremonies  and  different  tribal  and 
family  customs,  first  came  into  observance. 
If  all  these  traditions  were  collected  they 
would  make  up  a  respectable  volume,  and 
many  of  them  would  no  doubt  be  as  inter- 
esting and  instructive  as  some  of  their 
sister  tales,  whose  only  prerogative  seems 
to  be  that  they  are  called  classical.  Two 
or  three  of  these  will  give  an  idea  of  their 
general  form  and  character. 

The  Creation. —  The  main  points  in  the 
lengthy  account  a  native  priest  can  give 
on  this  interesting  topic,  are  the  following: 
Originally,  ■'  before  the  beginning."  only 
winds,  clouds  and  a  mysterious  being,  half 
human    and    half    avian,   existed    in    some 


,    BHAMO,    BIIRI 

unaccouotable  manner,  through  its  own 
power.  From  these  elements  by  means  of 
a  generative  process,  were  brought  lorti 
the  first  cosmical  matter,  and  primitive 
spirits  or  )iats.  These  nats  brought  forth 
vegetation,  animal  and  human  life.  While 
the  elementAry  parts  of  the  world  still  exis- 
ted in  their  rudimentary  forms,  a  great  nit 
named  Chinun  gave  birth  to  a  monstrous 
being,  half  spirit  and  half  man,  named 
Ninggawnwa.  He  held  at  hb  birth,  which 
lasted  through  seven  years,  a  hammer  and 
a  pair  of  tongs  in  his  right  hand.  With 
these  instruments  he  in  due  time  gave  fom 
and  order  to  the  visible  earth.  As  soon  as 
the  earth  was  completed  Chinun  brought 
forth  a  great  pumpkin,  which  the  "  Omois- 
cient "  one  (also  a  later  son  of  Chinun) 
after  the  death  of  his  mother,  divided  into 
two  parts.  From  the  part  to  the  right  tbe 
first  man  was  created;  from  the  one  to  the 
left  the  first  woman.  This  human  pair 
dwelt  at  the  central  part  of  the  earth  by  i 
beautiful  mountain,  created  from  the  head 
of  Chinun.  Man  was  created  immortal. 
but  because  of  a  foolish  desire  to  see  a 
dead  being,  and  having  by  a  lie  brought 
over  himself  the  wrath  of  the  Sun-nats, 
death  was  imposed  upon  biro  as  a  punish- 
ment. A  number  of  cattle  were  sent  to  eat 
the  "  fruit  of  life,"  which  would  have  served 
as  a  preventive  of  death.  The  first  human 
pair  gave  birth  to  another,  and  so  on.  until 
the  third  generation,  when  nine  sons  and 


daughters 

Wachetwa.     These  an 

the   different    Kachin 

would  assert,  of  the  Asi 


bom    to    a   certain 
:  the   progenitors  of 


The  pedigree  of  white  people  can  be  traced 
back  to  a  certain  kind  of  monkey,  and  ac- 
cording to  some,  were  not  found  until  after 
the  great  flood.  Everything  now  exists 
through  iiself,  and  an  overruling  Providence 


Kachin  Traditions 


\  Christian  sense  is  not  recognized, 
lats  at  times  shake  the  mountains, 
:ausing  earthquakes,  or  send  a  great 
)  swallow  the  sun  or  the  moon,  which 
\  eclipses  but  are  not  otherwise  inter- 
with  the  regular,  and  to  their  minds, 
ngeable  order  of  the  universe. 
s  Flood. —  The  Kachin  version  of 
Imost  universal  story  runs  in  some- 
the  following  manner.  Some  time 
^inggawnwa  had  finished  his  creative 
and  appointed  dwelling-places  for  the 
int  races,  an  attempt  was  made  by 
)  build  a  huge  bridge  at  the  central 
\  the  earth  over  the  mighty  Irrawaddy. 
jealous  brothers  determined  out  of 
to  frustrate  the  work  came  one  day 
aid  to  him :  "  Your  mother  is  dead.** 
did  not  trouble  him,  as  he  thought  it 
to  find  a  step-mother.  After  some 
he  brothers  returned,  saying :  "  Your 
is  dead,  come  back.*'  This  caused 
reat  sorrow ;  his  heart  was  filled  with 

and  he  crushed  in  his  wrath  an 
rnt  mountain,  after  which  he  returned 
Now  he  discovered  that  he  had 
greatly  deceived.  In  order  to  take 
je  on  the  nine  brethren,  their  relatives, 
>r  some  unknown  reason,  on  humanity 
eral,  he  caused  a  great  flood  to  over- 
he  whole  earth,  and  intended  to  ex- 
sh  every  form  of  life.  Two  orphans 
;d,  however,  in  a  great  oval-shaped 

They  took  with  them  nine  cocks  and 
ron  needles.  A  needle  was  dropped 
cock  let  free  each  passing  day.  On 
inth  day  hearing  the  needle  ring 
it  the  stones  and  the  last  cock  crow, 
new  that  the  earth  was  dry.  One  of 
rphans  some  time  after  this  great 
rophe,  was  killed  by  a  furious  nat. 
other     married     a     half-nat,    named 


Ningcut.     A  child  wasybom  to  this  psmv^^ffjRf 
which  a  nat   named  C(itoo^^lft4lQd  when         / 
its  mother  was  absent  froiir4iujic.  v^^^lf#^      / 
liver  was  prepared  for  the  mother^tO*>«i^    / 
and  the  body  itself  was  chopped  into  small 
pieces  and  scattered  over  an  adjoining  field. 
From  this  seed  the  new  race  sprang  forth, 
in   everything  like   the    antediluvian  one, 
which  is  now  inhabiting  the  earth. 

The  Lost  Book. —  A  third  tradition  de- 
serving attention  is  the  following :  After  the 
world  was  set  in  order  and  the  different 
races  had  settled  in  their  respective  homes, 
Ninggawnwa  at  a  great  feast  met  with 
representatives  from  the  most  powerful  sur- 
rounding races.  At  the  close  of  the  feast 
he  was  asked  to  become  their  ruler.  This 
he  refused,  but  gave  to  each  of  them  a  book. 
The  Chinese  book  was  of  paper,  the  Bur- 
man  of  palm  leaves,  but  the  Kachin  book 
was  made  of  parchment.  On  the  way  home 
the  recipient  of  the  Kachin  book  prepared 
and  ate  it  as  food.  (Some  assign  as  a 
cause  that  the  man  was  hungry  and  had 
nothing  to  eat;  others,  which  I  think  are 
more  numerous,  do  not  attenipt  any  expla- 
nation for  this  strange  procedure.)  Since 
then  the  Kachins  have  had  no  book,  but 
the  great  nat-priests  and  professional 
story  tellers  are  able  to  relate  its  contents. 
This  is  always  done  at  their  great  feasts, 
when  it  takes  three  nights  and  days  to 
rehearse  it  all.  It  contains  the  only  authen- 
tic records  known,  regarding  creation,  the 
flood,  the  different  human  races,  the  origin 
of  the  nats,  their  work  and  worship. 

A  number  of  narratives  in  the  same  vein 
might  be  given,  but  the  above  will  suffice  to 
give  a  general  idea  of  their  contents.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  something 
about  the  sources  from  which  these  shallow 
streams  have  been  flowing. 


TRIAL  AND   TRIUMPH 


IN  a  village  on  the  Gyne  River  called 
Pothane  was  living  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Tuley,  who  had  been  a  member  of  Don 
Van  church,  but  had  been  excluded  seven 
or  eight  years  before.  He  claimed  to  be  a 
Christian  still,  and  declared  he  would  do 
better  than  he  had  done.      He  wrote  a  letter 


UOtTLMEIN,   Bt'RMA 

wished  to  be  baptized  abo.  After  du<  dr 
liberation  two  were  received.  I  went  op. 
spent  several  days  in  their  neighborfiood 
and  baptised  these  two,  a  middle-aged  mu 
and  his  wife. 

Il  caused  quite  a  little  excitement  ia  thit 
section,  especially   among     the     Buddhisu, 


to  the  Church  asliing  for  restoration,  bul  the 
Church  said  :  '•  Wait  until  we  see  more  of 
you."  He  waited  for  some  months,  then  he 
went  over  to  the  church  himself  —  a  two- 
days' journey —  and  at  his  earnest  request 
he  was  restored,  his  wife  also  having  been 
baptized  in  the  meantime.  Then  some 
friends  of  his  living  in  the  village  of  Cron- 
quay,    about    eight    miles    from    Pothane, 


and  they  made  up  their  minds  that  thev 
must  do  something  to  show  their  displeas- 
ure. First  they  started  some  scandalous 
reports  about  the  relations  of  Ihe  mission- 
ary to  his  female  converts.  This  made  our 
Christian  people  very  angry,  and  thev  in- 
sisled  that  something  must  be  done.  The 
pastor  of  the  nearest  church  declared  that 
if  the  teacher  did  not  prosecute  those  who 


Population  in  the  Shan  States 


609 


I  the  scandal,  they  (the  Christians) 

be  very  much  ashamed,  and  other 

would  be  afraid  to  become  Chris- 

I  referred  them  to  Matthew  5:11 

;,  and  begged  them  to  try  to  act  ac- 

g;  to  the  Master^s  instructions,  and 

:  say  they  made  a  great  effort. 

n  three  of  the  Buddhist  priests  of  that 

I  agreed  to  ostracize  these  new  con- 

and  any  others  who  became  Chris- 

wd  persuade  all  their  followers  to  do 

ne.     For  a  little  while  it  looked  as 

I  llie  converts  were  going  to  have  a 

ird  thne.    Again  appeals  were  made 

Iqr  our  Christians,  and  they  begged 

i(o  to  the  magistrate  and  obtain  an 

^commanding    the    villagers    to  be 

Jyr^th  these  new  converts,  and  treat 

p  before.    Again  I  pointed  out  that 

llllld  be  contrary  to  our  M  aster ^s  in- 

pBi^  and  once  more  they  yielded  to 

tol    instraction  and   went   back   re- 

tD  do  their  duty,  and  if    necessary 

persecution  for  Christ's  sake. 


Now  what  has  been  the  result  ?  That  was 
but  four  months  ago ;  today  there  is  a  chapel 
built  by  the  villagers  themselves,  right  near 
the  house  of  these  new  converts,  the  leading 
priest  has  left  the  village,  and  a  school  has 
been  started  with  twenty  children  study- 
ing under  a  Christian  teacher,  and  others 
expected  to  make  up  the  number  to  forty. 
I  would  like  it  understood  distinctly  that 
these  are  movements  of  the  people  them- 
selves; that  there  is  no  American  money 
being  spent  in  these  schools ;  and  that  to 
me  it  makes  the  future  bright  with  promise. 

One  fly  there  is  in  this  ointment;  viz., 
although  both  these  movements  are  in  pure- 
ly Pwo  sections,  we  have  no  Pwo  preachers 
to  take  up  the  work.  Both  men  sent  out 
are  Sgaws,  who  have  a  poor  speaking  knowl- 
edge of  the  Pwo  language  and  a  much  worse 
knowledge  of  Pwo  books.  Nevertheless,  I 
am  glad  to  have  even  these  men  to  begin 
the  work,  and  I  hope  in  the  future  to  see 
this  school  produce  good  workers  for  both 
Pwo  and  Sgaw  fields. 


POPULATION  m  THE  SHAN  STATES 

REV.    W.    M.    YOUNG,    THIBAW 


£R£  are  no  centres  of  population, 
properly  speaking,  in  the  Shan  States, 
r  are  there  among  the  Karens  or 
or  Kachins.  Since  I  have  traveled 
oth  fields,  this  and  Mone,  I  don't  think 
is  much  difference  in  population, 
field  reaches  more  states,  but  they 
oall.  The  population  may  be  a  little 
,  but  travel  is  more  difficult  there, 
han  States  must  be  worked  by  local 
tions  in  local  centres  of  population, 
nkham  field  is  more  compact,  but 
bly  on  the  whole  with  a  somewhat 
:r  population;  at  least  there  is  less 
)r  outstations,  and  Thibaw  has  the 
est  call,  due  to  the  location  of  centres 


of  population.  The  town  is  growing  and 
will  grow  more  rapidly  from  this  time 
forward. 

The  census  for  this  year  gives  something 
over  twenty  thousand  houses  in  Thibaw 
state  —  that  is,  in  the  territory  governed  by 
the  Thibaw  Sawbwa  —  with  an  estimated 
population  of  a  little  more  than  one  hun- 
dred thousand,  or  five  inhabitants  per  house. 
The  Paloung  country  must  be  worked  from 
here  and  some  other  territory  outside  of 
Thibaw  state.  So  there  is  no  lack  of  op- 
portunity for  work.  Thibaw  town  has  a 
population  of  about  four  thousand.  The 
railroad  will  make  work  some  heavier  for 
two  or  three  years. 


Betters 


BURTIA 


THE  THARRAWADDT  KAREH  mSSIOH  eadioftbese 

[The  report  of  tlm  maaaitm  tar  hut  year  dad  not  anrrvc 
ia  time  to  be  tascrted  in  the  amual  report  of  the  Mbskm- 
ary  Unioa.  aod  we  are  g^  to  prcaeat  the  following  report 
iron  Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Savth,  D.D.,  the  work  of  this  field 
vried  oa  ia  cooaectioa  with  the  Theological 
at  InMiB.— Editor.] 


Sl!«cc  Mr.  Calder,  at  the  urgent  request  of  the 
Execntiye  Committee,  left  in  1893  to  uke  charge 
of  the  Monlmein  field,  the  care  of  the  Tharra- 
waddy  Mission  has  been  coounitted  to  one  of  the 
mBsionaries  connected  with  the  Theological  Semi- 
nary, not  as  a  permanent  arrangement,  but  to 
senre  imtil  a  missiooary  could  be  sent  to  the 
Tharrawaddy  Mission.  Meanwhile,  each  year, 
the  expectations  of  the  Karen  Christians  have 
been  awakened  that  the  promised  man  for  Thar- 
rmwaddy  would  come,  only  to  be  disappointed. 
During  the  year  under  reriew  those  expectations 
seemed  almost  certain  of  fulfilment  in  the  ap- 
pointment of  Rer.  B.  P.  Cross;  but  at  the  last 
moment  Mr.  Cross  was  sent  elsewhere,  and  Thar- 
rawaddy was  again  left  to  the  care  of  the  three 
resident  Roman  Catholic  priests,  to  the  great  joy 
of  the  priests,  no  doubt,  but  to  the  sorrow  of  the 
churches,  who,  while  themselves  in  no  danger  of 
being  diverted  from  the  truth  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  laborers,  are  no  match  for  them  in  work 
yyfttfMw  the  heathen. 

The  missionary  at  the  seminary  has  only  three 
months  to  give  to  Tharrawaddy,  and  one-half  of 
that  time  falling  as  it  does  in  the  hottest  season 
qI  the  year,  is  unsuitable  for  traveling  in  the 
^Btrkt.  Nevertheless,  since  Mr.  Thomas  left  in 
llaich  last  eight  visits  have  been  made,  in  all  of 
vhich  I  have  been  accom(>anied  by  Mrs.  Smith 
^^  a  few  trained  helpers.  Moreover,  in  the 
^^icmtioD  of  1896,  seven,  and  in  the  vacation  of 
|397>  nii^  young  men,  students  in  the  seminary, 
vtK  engaged  as  evangelists  all  over  the  district, 
«i|MM3tted  by  the  seminary  **  pice-a- week  "  col- 
In  addition  to  these,  other  young  men, 
9l«dents  in  the  seminary,  who  themf^elves 
IQ  Tharrawaddy,  have  been  employed  in 
manner  by  the  Tharrawaddy  Karen 
||i»k>n  Society.  .\  most  favorable  im- 
hiKi  thus  been  made  in  many  heathen 
At  a  council  held  on  the  9tb  of 
Tharrawaddy  pastors  were  examined 
fit   for    ordination,   the    ordination 


heidtlK 

to  anke  this  annooDoeinent,  for 
of  these  men  is  a  tried  and  saocessfnl  leader, 
and   the  namber  of   effective  ordained   men  in 
Tharrawaddy  had  becoBiC  greatly  reduced. 

The  station  scikool  has  been  under  the  most 
efficieat  management  of  Miss  S.  J.  Higbf.  A 
report  of  the  sdbool  wiD  be  giren  by  her  to  the 
Woman's  Board,  and  wuhing  OMre,  therefore, 
will  be  said  of  it  here,  excepting  that  the  cootji- 
butions  of  the  churches  for  the  sapport  of  the 
sdiool  have  aggregated  a  generoos  sum.  If  tbej 
had  been  given  a  little  more  promptly  Miss  Hig- 
by  would  hare  been  saved  modi  anxiety.  Too 
much  cannot  be  said  of  the  cheerful,  nocom- 
plaining  coorage  with  which  Miss  Higby  has 
endured  much  privation  and  lack  of  convenieDces 
with  which  other  station  schools  are  provided,  and 
to  which  Miss  Higby  has  herself  been  accustomed 
during  her  many  years  of  service  in  other  dis- 
tricts. With  a  corps  of  teachers  in  full  sympathy 
with  her,  she  has  by  her  presence  and  labors  in 
Tharrawaddy  town  done  no  little  to  supply  the 
place  of  a  resident  missionary.  I  am  thankful 
both  to  the  Woman's  Board  and  to  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  for  the  means  of  making  her  a 
little  more  comfortable  durii^  the  coming  year. 
Such  workers  are  scarce,  and  should  be  cherished 
and  cared  for. 

THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMIHART. 

Tlie  oew  yemr  is  fairly  inaugurated.  We 
have  an  attendance  of  142  in  the  Karen,  and  36 
in  the  Burmese  department.  The  class  in  Greek, 
after  a  year  of  foundation  laying  in  Green's 
Handbook  to  the  Grammar  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, b  now  studying  with  great  enjoyment  and 
profit  Dr.  Harper's  Inductive  Method  with 
the  Gospel  of  John.  Next  year,  which  will  be 
their  third  and  last,  they  will  read  passages  /« 
exUmso  throughout  the  Greek  Testament.  Yoa 
will  question  my  wisdom,  I  fear,  when  I  tell  yoa 
that  this  Greek  class  takes  this  study  over  and 
above  their  vernacular  studies,  from  no  one  of 
which  they  are  excused  in  view  of  their  study  of 
Greek.  Greek  studied  and  acquired  under  such 
circumstances  will  become  the  property  of  men 
with  habits  of  diligence  and  manly  self-applica- 
tion, which  will  ensure  that  their  superiority  in 
knowledge  shall  prove  a  real  blessing  to  their 
brethren  in  the  ministry  and  to  the  churches. 

iNSEiN.  D.  A.  W.  Smith. 


610 


Abstract  of  Proceedings  of  Executive  Committee 


6ii 


THE  WORK  AT  MAlfDALAT. 

Nothing  so  deadens  the  spiritual  nature  as 
does  idolatry,  nothing  so  renders  the  soul  unsus- 
ceptible to  the  highest  truth.  Sometimes  one  is 
almost  tempted  to  think  it  as  profitable  to  preach 
to  the  idols  themselves  as  to  the  idolaters.  But 
it  is  not  so,  and  God,  through  his  word,  is  stir- 
ring the  hearts  of  this  people.  Many  of  them 
are  beginning  to  think  and  are  ready  to  acknowl- 
edge that  there  is  no  hope  for  them  in  Buddhism 
either  here  or  hereafter ;  that  their  idols  are  mere 
piles  of  brick  or  logs  of  wood,  and  that  their  God 
is  not.  We  joyfully  seize  the  opportunity  of 
showing  all  such  persons  the  infinite  superiority 
of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  this  man-made 
system,  and  of  pressing  home  his  claims  upon 
them. 


Several  Chinese  are  now  attending  our  Sunday 
services  and  have  been  for  several  months.  They 
understand  very  little  of  the  Burmese,  but  some- 
thing, and  they  have  the  scriptures  in  their  own 
language.  We  hold  a  meeting  for  Chinese  once 
a  week  in  the  house  of  one  of  them.  Two  have 
been  baptized,  one  of  whom  understands  Bur- 
mese quite  well,  and  acts  as  interpreter  in  these 
meetings. 

I  have  a  feeling  that  our  churches  out  here, 
as  well  as  at  home,  should  give  for  world-wide 
evangelization,  and  the  only  way  they  can  do  this 
now  is  through  the  Missionary  Union.  For  two 
or  three  years  we  have  taken  regular  collec- 
tions for  this  object,  and  the  last  one  just  taken 
amounted  to  more  than  lOO  rupees,  both  the  Eng- 
lish and  the  Burman  churches  being  represented. 

John  McGuirb. 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

MBBTING  OF   SBFF.    1 3,    1897.      TWBLVS   MBMBBRS   PRBSBNT. 

THE  Treasurer  presented  a  financial  statement,  showing  the  receipts  from  donations  and  legacies 
from  April  i  to  Sept.  i  were  $60,733.72,  or  $10,166.25  less  than  last  year. 

Miss  Lillian  E^tman  was  appointed  missionary  of  the  Union,  and  Miss  Margaret  M.  Sutherland 
and  Miss  Eastman  were  designated  to  Bhamo,  Burma,  at  the  request  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign 
Nfissionary  Society. 

At  the  request  of  the  Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  West,  Miss  Stella  T. 
Ragon,  of  Macomb,  111.,  and  Miss  Violetta  R.  Peterson,  of  Lake  Crystal,  Minn.,  were  appointed 
missionaries  of  the  Union,  to  be  sent  forward  as  soon  as  funds  are  provided. 

The  decease  of  Mrs.  J.  M.  Carvell,  of  Nowgong,  Assam,  and  Mrs.  I.  E.  Munger,  of  Tura,  Assam, 
was  announced. 

A  list  of  the  sub-committees  standing  over  from  last  year  was  presented  by  the  Recording  Secretary, 
and  they  were  reappointed. 

MBBTING   OF   SEPT.    27,   1897.      TWBLVB   MBMBBRS   PRBSBNT. 

At  the  request  of  the  Woman's  Society  of  the  West,  Miss  Cora  Spear  was  appointed  a  missionary 
of  the  Union  and  designated  to  Mandalay,  Burma. 

The  share  of  the  Missionary  Union  in  the  printing  expenses  of  the  Commission  on  Systematic 
Beneficence,  $125,  was  appropriated. 

It  was  stated  that  an  informal  meeting  of  some  members  of  the  committee  was  held  with  Rev. 
Timothy  Richard,  Secretary  of  the  Christian  Literature  Society  for  China.  The  members  present 
heard  a  statement  of  his  plans  for  much  enlarged  distribution  of  Christian  literature  in  China,  with 
cordial  approval. 

Mr.  Joseph  Booth,  organizer  of  industrial  missions  in  East  Africa,  was  introduced  to  the  committee 
and  made  a  statement  concerning  his  plans  for  the  industrial  and  Christian  development  of  Africa. 
The  committee  heard  the  statements  with  much  interest,  and  a  sub-committee  was  appointed  to 
further  investigate  the  matter. 


PROGRAM  FOR  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETING 

(The  rclcfcncci  »n  to  this  number  of  the  Macazinb.) 


1. 
2. 

3. 


Praise  Serrice. 

Scripture,  Prayer  and  Singing. 

Selections  from  **  A  Cart  Jourpey  in  Buraia.** 

(1)  "Passing  over  oar  first  noon  rest.*' 
p.  589  (one  paragraph). 

(2)  "  We   had    scarcely   set    our    chairs 
down."     p.  601  (four  paragraphs). 

(8)  *«  We  want  nothing."     p.  692  (twelve 
paragraphs). 


(4)   **  In  this  country  men.'*     p.  597  (two 
paragraphs). 

4.  Singing.     "From    Greenland's   icy  moon- 

tains." 

5.  Trial  and  Triumph,    p.  608. 

6.  The  Work  at  Mandalay.     p.  611. 

7.  A  Famine  on  Our  Field,     p.  681. 

8.  Offering,  Doxology  and  Benediction. 


80NATIONS 

RECEIVED   IN   SEPTEMBER,  1897. 


MAINE.  |^6ox>i. 


Hancock  Asaa,  per  W.  H. 
Rice,  Treaa.  Surry  ch..|(B.4o ; 
Scdrwick  ch..  $6^6 :  Winter 
Haroor  ch.,  94.40 ;  Franklin 
ch.,  Ici.80 ;  Ellsworth  ch.,  ist 
quau-.f  |(B.q6  ;  Ellsworth  ch.« 
ad  quau'.,  S3.30 ;  Lamoine  ch., 
£(.7S  ;   Brooklin  ch.,  Is.60 ; 

lltenton  ch.,  40c $34  07 

Penobscot  Assa,  per  A.  G. 
Ray,  Treas.  First  Brewer  ch., 
$ia.So;  Bradley  ch.,  74c.; 
Great  Works  ch.,  $i.ao ;  Lin- 
coln Centre  th,,  33c >4  77 

Jemtland  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C  E.,  for 
sup.  Tau  Hu,  care  Rev.  W. 

Ashmore^Jr. 3200 

East  Machias  dL $00 

Washington  Asso.,  colL 4  50 

Sidney,  ist  ch. 106 

West  Gardiner  ch. 500 

Farmiikgton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F. 
A.  Leavitt,  for  sup.  stu.  in 
Theol.    Sem.,    Insein,  care 

Rev.  D.  A.  W.  Smith as  <» 

Owls'  Head,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Rog- 
ers        100 

Hallowell,  xst  ch. >7  50 

Penobscot  Asso.,  per  A.  G. 
Rxft  Treas.,  Bangor,  ad  dL, 
$37.30:  Oldtown  en.,  $i9a& ; 
West  Hampden  ch.,  $t.so; 
p^t'^^^—'^T^gch  t^M?c ',  East 
Corinth  ch.,  70c;  Lerant 
dL,  $2joo  ;  South  Levant  dL, 
$M,oo ;  Brewster,  ist  ch.  S.S., 

f«-3» 47  40 

Saco.Main-st.ch 600 

Soutn  Paris  ch. 7  34 

South  Waterloo  ch 16  jo 

Hodcdon  Y.  P.  S.  C  £.,$1.80 ; 

a  friend,  asc a  05 

.\lfred,  ist  ch 175 

Lincoln    Asso.,    per    Herbert 

E.  Thayer,  West  Rockport, 

$i.s6;  So.St.  Georf^e,  $3.17; 

Belfast, $2.2u;  Warren, #6.53;  13  55 

BowdoiDhamcn 3  10 

Skowhegan,  Bethany  ch >o  43 

*•  ISlch 13    18 

Belfastch 81 

Calais,  zd  ch 100  00 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  $203.09 

Mill  Village  ch 5  00 

New  Boston  ch 17  a6 

Newport,    1st   ch.,   for    Mrs. 

Downie's  Industrial  School,  5b  00 
Newport,  Fletcher  Miss.  Soc., 

for  Buzina  Mission 50  00 

Plainfield  ch. 10  00 


GreenviUedi Ss  00 

Laoooia,  ist  dL 107s 

SeabrookdL 320 

Plaistow  ch. s<» 

Keene  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow. 

sop.  Dabi,  care  Rev.  E.  G. 

Phillips 1506 

Nashua,  Crown  Hdl  dL ao  00 

Franklin  Falls,  ist  ch 1 1  83 

VERMONT,  $1 1 M3. 

Burlington,  ist  ch.,  for  medi- 
cal missiofiary  wont  in  China 
under  the  direction  of  Rev. 
G.  A.  Huntley,  M.D 5700 

Hvdeville  ch.,  tow.  salary  of 
Miss  Converse s  00 

East  Hubbardton  ch.,  tow. 
salary  of  Miss  Converse. . .      900 

Pittsford  dL  (of  which  f  5xx>  b 
tow.  salary  of  Miss  Con- 
verse)        H  00 

Chester,  ist  ch.  S.  S.  Young 
Men's  Bible  Class,  tow. 
siq>.  Kalkany  Katama,  care 
Rev.  J.  Dossman 6  35 

Andover  dL 3  00 

Richford,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E..  for 
medical  work  of  Rev.  G.  A. 
Huntley,  M.D 500 

Brookline  ch. 934 

Burlington,  ist  ch.  S.  S.,  Class 
No.  3,  for  sup.  n.  pr~  Pothe- 
pogu  Henry,  care  Rev.  W. 
K.  If  anley    7  30 

Fairfax  ch 4  04 

MASSACHUSETTS.  $811.83. 

WinchestCT.  1st  ch. 30  53 

Clielsea,  Cary-ave.  Y.   P.  S. 

C.  E '  S*^ 

West  Harwich  ch. 1671 

Somerville,  Perkins-st.    ch...  1  00 

Wtnchendon  ch. 20  21 

Methuen,  ist  ch 50 

West  Acton  ch 20  00 

West  Royalston  ch 4  25 

Athol,  ist  ch 191 

Boston,  Tremont  Temple  ch., 

Miss  Johanna  Stewart 2  50 

Boston,    Kuggles-ftt.     ch.,    a 

friend 5  00 

Boston,  Ruggles-st.  ch.  B.  Y. 

P.  U.  in  part 400 

Bost  'n ,  Tabemade  ch . ,  J  oscph 

Story 100  00 

Boston,  T.  C.  Evans 10  00 

"       South  Asso.,  from  a 

Western  friend 35  00 

Conway  ch »8  75 

Brook ville  S.  S 3  00 

Holliston  ch 10  uo 

612 


hs 

00 

»iS 

60 

8 

75 

12 

as 

4 

65 

IS  qf> 

5 

00 

10 

on 

2 

tut 

100 

00 

»4 

08 

41 

80 

*i 

•5 

Lawrence,  ist  ch.  S.  S^  for 
Ko  Nee,  care  Rev.  C  L. 
Davenport 

Newton  uentre  dL 

Soc  of  Miss. 
Inquiry  of  TbeoL  SenL.... 

Petersham  dL ............... 

Dedham,  2d  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.. 

North  Sdtnate,  ist  ch. 

Woodvillech. 

Easton,  afrioid 

Everett,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Braun.. 

North  Adams,  ist  ch.,  tow. 
sup.  Samoel  Taree,  care 
Rev.  E.  N .  Harris 

Westoo  ch 

Maiden,  ist  ch 

Marblehead,  istch 

FaU  River,  Temple  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E..  for  sup.  Bo-tha,  care 
Rev.  D.  A.W.  Smith,  Insein, 
Burma 

Newton  Lower  Fadls,  Miss 
Lizzie  Davis 

Rockport  ch. 

Gardner,  ist  ch 

Brockton,  Sw.  di.,  for  Mah 
Lee,  care  Rev.  F.  H.  Eve- 
leth,  Burma 

Salem,  Central  df. 

RHODE  ISLAND,  $300.65. 

North  Tiverton  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 
of  Temple  Chapel 7  00 

East  Providence,  sd  ch.  (of 
which  $1.00  is  from  Miss 
AUceF.  White) 982 

Pawtucket,  tstch 5000 

Newport,  ist  ch.  S.  S 661 

Providence,  ist  ch 213^ 

Cranston-st.  S.  S. 
tow.  sup.  Mounc  See  Dee, 
care  Dr.  A.  Bunker 1875 

Providence,  Union  ch 28  09 

**         4th  ch 441 

Pawtucket,  Woodlawn  ch.  ...     32  26 
S.S 148s 

Jamestown  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E., 
for  sup.  n.  pr.,  Modunath 
Moroin,  care  Rev.  £.  G. 
PhilUps,  Tura, 


to  ao 

I    OLi 

15  00 

7  y> 


12  50 

a?  7<) 


750 

CONNECTICUT,  $250. 

Waterford,  2d  ch 712 

"      B.  Y.  P.  U..  I  18 

Hartford.  Olivet  ch 4  6n 

Lyme,  Old  Lyme  ch 200 

Cunton  ch 14  25 

New  Haven,  Grand-ave.  ch.  .  27  ^ 

New  Haven  Asso.  c6i\ 10  74 

Tariffville  ch 5  oo 

Bloomfield  ch 92$ 

Stratfield  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E 5  00 


6.3 


iH 


New  Laaiao  Amo.,  V.  P.  Kik 
ciella 

MoMm.  E.  B.  Mvt.  »•<•• 
ywlyplediKtiH-up.  d.jir., 

$io ;  Idt  tup.  pr.  hi  IndU,  u 

I™'  ji^'ipV™** 

NEW  YORK,  >sS>»- 

HcxwiekFillich 

Preuoti  Hallow  eb .. 

Urbaaa  di (  on 

Nr«  York.  CilYiry  «h 6" 

"       "      MonuDnidt  ch., ,  '>  do 
Lo^t  Come™  eh.,lor  lup.  n. 
pr..  cue  K«v.  E.  Tribaltl, 

Bnwio  ijot 

Penfiddeh ;  oc 

New  Bammocc  cb j  « 

Hoorickch. 7  7i 

Brooldni  Gnenwood  ch »(  ij 

Albuy,  Tibenwcle  ch i;  Si 

WaUFfo,  Mn.  H.  M.  FUio,  Jo  « 

CroM  Rrm  <Ui »« 

RHkmudi.  8  it 

Binghun  uDd  Spmig  MtlU  ch.  id  « 

En2r.Mii  jVnDleVowW!"  I " 

Hnketinuich i  « 

Citbnociu  S.  S,  Coavcotiiin.  i  Sf 
Buatlch.,  tow.  tup.  Rev.  K. 

Rkhuiii,  Afrio in 

H.  Riehardi.  Atriia.^'...'..'  1041 

iTRidurS., Africa. .'...!..'  ]« 
VinI  Panlanil  ch.,  low.  tup. 

Rvv.  H.  Richards  Afaio  ..  j  31 

Vir^cit' ''.•.'•'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'-'.'.'.  I  IS 

tjonuer  Hill  ch 1  no 

SchnetUdf ,  GnnHBul  S,  S..  y>  « 

AAraadacLch --- j  m 

CinucniK*  ch. -.,,,-  I  65 

TtvntoB.  iKch.  -.-......-...  6  w 

BaldiriniTaiE.  iml  ch.  , 14  9c 

Harceniuch.. 13  en 

Hunrick  ch. . . .' sac 

BreokiDB  ch ]  5c 

EtdieUeiiy ".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'..'.'.  i  oc 

tlr^1ith.".'.'.y.'..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'  "1  7! 

SWphmilowB,  v.  P.  S,  C.  F...  3  i^ 

NEW  JF.R.SEY.  »i7<).6s- 

Kcond  paymenE  I0*.  ]\.  W. 

lUHlcr  ID  China '.  y 

StackifHieta. 4  j< 

Jbk]>  illy,  SummilJive.  ch.  7S  si 

lTw.  C™khitt!.1Vr...r.  „  s< 

HuaohA  ch.  -■-.-..-.-..  r .  - .  a  a 
FSm  AUndc  Cl»  Y.  P.  S  C 

K.,lorB,pr.,c»rrKcT,l.s. 

Huklni .1  « 

CalDmbadi (  s' 

Huilh«i-iq.  ch.  ,. 1671; 


n«i»teuv.P 

S-C.  E.. 

"."»■»! 

lA,  »,s. 

'«tt..'S":i-V.; 

S.wSh.,a™K«.D:A.W. 

Lcwilburi,  III  en.,  low.  aup. 

tokabo  Kfiunnu,  care  keY. 
1.  Bkhwd.,  Coop> 1 

WUkhuburK,  5h>dv-*«.   ch. 
Y.  P.  S.lf.  £.  biwoAb 

Rev.  W.hV  CorllM,'  iil'i ! ! !  i 


WEST  VIRGINIA 


Huglhiglijo,  frtflh-nve.  ch... 


Philulelphia,  North  ch... 

JenDvn  ch. 

Wanriych... 


"  V.  P.,  for  n.  pt 
W.    S.    Dart 

TBiiheldi.!!! 


Coudermon,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  .. 

Shli»lella<uech..- 

Turtle  Pohilch. 

Alleghany  Rhrer  Ana.  cell. . . 


Huntingdon  ch-.add'l 

■■  B.  V.  P.  v.,  lor 

Vah  Pel,  ore  Ret.  W.  C 

Hollidayiburg,' Y.  P.'s  C.K.", 

ju^iach.".'.^'.' .■.",'.".■.'.;; 


FiukllD,  UnioDch 

PineCnekcfa 

Fianklin  ch. id  il 

TwoLickch, 

DUItown.S.  S 

nig  CroMbg  ch 


AlTtgnr.^i'on-'iVli.'.f'i 


PiBconOree 
Jel^iun  ch 


juyandoite 
cha.    in    Cninbiiir 


Meadi 


Run,  B.  M.  LeaeW'" 


Bethlehem  ch...... 

BingaDOBch. 

Pl^gy  Meadow  eh 

Hephilbifadi!".! 

jonuKuDch. 

Luniheniart  ch.  ■ .  -  ■ 
Middle hcwm  eh.... 
Ollire  Branch  eh.  . . 

St.  PMilekiiii!!! 
UtiiDaValleTCh.. .. 


WlUoirTree  eh 

Wilioolmrgch 

WoTlhingloii  di 

Varioui  c^.  in  Ml.    Pb«)Ui 

Two  ladiei'ii/ M  t,' pii«ah  Ai»^ 

LoDeRcKhcb. 

Meadow  Cnekch 


e,  Ut.  Carniel  cli 
ch 

3Pl2ii  di.'.'.'.'.' 


Kprhiglield,   Obadiah    Oeni 
menioHal  for  MulhaDeni 


6i4 


Donaiums 


Steele  Ave.  MiMion I4  28 

"       "  "      forfunine 

su£Eeren  in  India 75 

West  Jeffenon  ch 3  00 

Anbum  ch. 8  la 

Norwalk  B.  Y.  P.  U.  tow.  tup. 
Rev.    W.    K.    McKibben, 

SwjUow 5  3* 

North  Fairfield  ch 335 

Reed  ch. i  SS 

Elyria,  istch.  Geone  T.  Biggs 

ad  paym't  on  L.  M 3500 

Mac-a-cheek  ch. 8a 

Pleasant  Valley  dL 500 

Vennillion  ch 6$ 

Madisonville  ch 13  6a 

Wyoming  8.  S so  00 

Owl  Creek  B.  Y.  P.  U 30 

Prosi>ect  ch 7  00 

Haskinsch a  so 

Toledo,  Ashland-ave.  dL 45  91 

Oliver  Place  B.  Y.  P.  U 500 

"         "    for  suf.  from  fam- 
ine and  earthquake  in  India  1  75 

Greenfordch. 9  85 

Sherman  ch 7a 

Blue  Rock  ch. 9S 

Duncans  Falls  ch 8a 

Windsor  ch as 

Beaver  ch S  >4 

Mt  Moriah  ch 9  30 

Stillwater  ch. 3  00 

Union  Valley  ch S  ^3 

Coll.  Zoar  Asso a  so 

INDIANA,  $339. 

Peru,  Rev.  H.  D.  Coc^>er,  for 

sup.  Robert  Harper,  M.D..  as  00 
Maurice,  B.  Y.  P.  U.  for  sup. 

Robert  Harper,  M.D 1000 

Blue  River  ch 50 

Teffersonville  ch a  00 

New  Albany,  Culbertsoo  Ave.  3  so 

Salem  ch 4  00 

Freedom  ch. i  2$ 

New  Liberty  ch. 1  os 

Underwood  ch 7S 

Uniontown  ch iS  00 

Brightwood  ch 3  oc 

Franklin  Stu.  Vol.  Band i  00 

Franklin  ch 4164 

MtPleasantch 406 

Bethany  ch i  .90 

Coffee  Creek  ch 3  39 

Commiskey  ch 30 

Elizabeth  ch. So 

Hopewell  ch 4  25 

Kimberlin  ch 1  00 

Lancaster  ch i  70 

Scaffold  Lick  ch 6$ 

Evaasville,  ist  ch 11  75 

Bethel  ch i  a8 

Columbus  ch 3  05 

Fairland  ch 7  00 

Homer  ch i  00 

Mt  Pleasant,  ad  ch 021 

"     Rev.  P.  O. 

Duncan,  on  L.  M 10  00 

Huntington,  Tabemade  R.  Y. 

P.U. I  00 

So  Whitley  ch 4  44 

Washington  Township  ch. . . . .  1  46 

New  Hope  ch 331 

Macedonia  ch 56 

Sims  ch I  25 

Union  ch i  85 

Acton  ch 175 

Cumberland  ch 2  00 

New  Bethel  ch .  581 

Pleasant  View,  Child'n's  Band  i  00 

•'      ch 50 

West  Union  ch i  00 

Elixaville  ch.  for  Sau  Lee  Fund  2  00 

Fnukfort  ch 635 

Middle  Fork  ch .la  00 


M.  F.  of  Sugar  Creek  ch.  S.  S., 

for  Sau  Lee  Fund $T  00 

Rossvillech.  for  San  Lee  Fund  a  00 

Aurora  ch 18  50 

Hogan's  Hill  ch i  as 

Moore'sHiUch i  8« 

Rising  Sun  ch 468 

Tanglewood  ch a  ao 

Veruilles  ch 3  *o 

Washington  ch a  30 

Warsaw  ch 3  3S 

Olive  Branch  ch. s  5> 

Butlerville  ch i  00 

Dupont  ch. 3  00 

Grahamch 333 

Hebron  ch 906 

Indian  Kentucky  ch. 4  40 

N<Mth  Madison  ch a  13 

Mt  Zion  di. too 

Prairie  Vine  ch 3  60 

WestPointch. 3  3S 

Orlandch a  6a 

Richmond  ch. as  00 

Westport  ch la  6s 

ILLINOIS,  I509.S1. 

Chenoa  ch 10  00 

Chicago,  Calvary  Miss.,  Har- 
lem, for  sup.  Robert  Harper, 

M.D a  00 

Berwyn  J.  Jacobeon i  00 

Alton  ch i>6  9S 

Kemper  ch a  s6 

MtPleasantch. a  c6 

Piasa   M.    E.   Ladies*    Miss. 

Orde 88 

Unity  S.  S 100 

Mason  Qty  ch ts  16 

Normal  ch a  00 

Tremont  ch $75 

Siddl  ch 6  as 

Diamond  Springs  ch i  8$ 

RayPige 10 

Salem  ch. 60 

Batavia  ch 8  05 

Highland  Park  ch.  Y.  P.  tow. 
sup.    Carvoore  Y.  Mundu, 

care  Rev.  J.  E.  Clough s  00 

Hyde  Park  ch a6  so 

Irvine  Park  ch 3a  50 

Lily  Lake  C.  £ 10  00 

Morgan  Park  S.  S i860 

Normal  Park  ch 43  8s 

Wheaton,    Y.   P.   sup.    Ong. 

nat  pr «3  30 

Bethel  ch. t  00 

Antiochch 7$ 

Forest  ch i  00 

Ten  Mile  ch 250 

Town  Mt.  ch i  00 

Union  ch. i  35 

Franklin  Asso.  coll i  93 

Bradford,  Mr.  Haymon 2  00 

Kankakee  ch 11  S9 

Gilead  ch 100 

Goshen  ch i  00 

Paradise  Union  S.  S a  06 

Lee  Co.  Union  S.  S S5 

Berwick  ch 1700 

Chillicothe,  Rev  C.  W.  Safford 
tow.  sup.  n.  pr.,  care  Rev.  J. 

M.  Foster,  China $  00 

Osceola  ch 11  00 

Mt.  Zion  ch 50 

Payson  ch »5  35 

Pittsfield,  Rev.  T.  C.  Coffey..  i  00 

Rockford,  State-st.  ch 1 5  00 

Carthage  S.  S '5  32 

Raritan  ch 200 

Pleasant  Hills.  S 90 

Mrs.  E.  Carpenter 3  00 

A  friend 50 

Bethel  ch i  00 

Sprwgneld  ch 23  28 

Betliel  ch 35 


Oarksville  ch. $790 

•'       S.S 173 

Edob  ch. 606 

Harmony  ch. too 

Martinsville  S.  S 22$ 

Y.  P 200 

Crab  Ordiard  ch. 135 

Hnnricane,  Mrs^  C.  C.  Johns. .  30 

Williamson  Asso.  coU. 143 

Chicago,  Bohemian  S.  S 460 

Pilgrim  Scand.  BIrs. 

Ulbe  for  Africa t  00 

Morgan  Park,  Dan.,  a  friend 

for  Rev.  C.  Nelson,  Africa. .  5  00 

IOWA,  Hl^M. 

Marion,  ist  di.,  for  smp.  Coco, 

care  Rev.  A.  V.  B.  Crumb..  10  oo 

Malvern  ch. aooo 

Des  Moines,  Mis.  M.  A.  Mone 

for  India 100 

Homerdi a  y> 

Churdandi ^2s 

People'sdi 20  u 

Centreville  Aaeo.  for  Ahboddi, 

care  Dr.  Banker 3700 

MtPleasantch. 4  <» 

Cascaded! 1000 

Jessop  B.  Y.  P.  U 250 

*'     Rev.  W.  M.Simmons..  2  yo 

Cherokeech 250 

Missouri  Valley  ch. 4  os 

Sioux  City,  Immanuel  ch $75 

"       "     Calvarych. S« 

Sheldon  ch. 13  30 

SacOtych 242 

Harlan,  Dam.  ch.,  for  Rev.  C 

Nelson,  Africa i  <P 

Cupprs   Grove,  for  Rev.  C. 

Nelson,  Africa    2500 

Humboltch 112$ 

Livermore,  B.  Y.  P.  U 3  <» 

ch 100 

Renwick  ch 17  59 

Rockford  ch. s  <» 

New   Hartford,    Rev    W.  E. 

Adams 15  <» 

Emerson  ch. 2  00 

Tabor,  Rev.  W.  H.  Curtis. . . -  2  00 

Maquoketa  S.  S ^  V> 

Forest  City,  Swede,  for  Edla 

Abbiah,  care    Rev.  W.  R. 

Manlej 30  <» 

Des  Momes,  Sw.  W.  S 1825 

Swea,  Mrs.  Mason 100 

Des  Moines,  Forest^ave.  S.  S. 

BirthdaySoc u  57 

Bethesdach 1927 

MICHIGAN,  $27.95. 

Romeo  ch 525 

Oakland  ch 7  19 

Atlas.add'l 37 

Grand  Blanc  ch. s  00 

Croswell  ch. 200 

Marlette  ch 4  «> 

Worth,  B.  Y.  P.  U 40 

Rives  Junction  ch 37$ 

MINNESOTA,  $106.89. 

Lake  City,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  J. 

Elrickson as  00 

Fish  Lake,  Sw.  ch. 3  50 

Isanti,  ist  Sw.  ch a  08 

Lincoln,  N.  Swenson 500 

Hallock,  Mrs.  Sten 50 

Cokato,  a  friend 5  00 

St.  Paul,  tst  Sw.,  Freda  and 

Eva  Swenson 2  50 

Harris,  H.  B.  Johnson 20 

Berwyn,  IlL,  a  friend j  o 

Clear  Lake,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lar- 
son    500 


ast, 


Dio.    .S.,f«R». 

•■.AMa 

SSOURI,  *i]i.ii. 
'■  farvga  Boin]  ol 
RY.  "p."tJ,','iOT  " 


1'^-.  .■::::' 


Donatimu 

Flortleh. fa  JO 

Wichita.  Wot  Side ii  70 

"       iRch.,  Mn.  Lon  ■■  w 

viawdi I  » 

"  Un. H.H.Hiilben,  1  cs 

™t  vjiejVii. !!!;!!".!.    i  ™ 

AnpvU  ch. ,  -  - 4  o9 

"Salle)" 7* 

caUDlVikch I  00 

aiatych ■  JO 

NEBRASKA,  tiyjA. 

ihlandch I  7! 

HprneWaurcli >  ij 

NebnukaciiydiVl!!!!;!-!"    u  jj 

"     oUeb 9s 

Ju,  Calv*nr  ch,^ ----'■-■     56(0 

TfAunah  cti 61c 

MarielUch i  4 

'ftrfimabarB  ch -  -  -       i  15 

<'t)a.\'.'i'Jl>t,KB  '..'.'.'.'.'.'■'.'.      1  « 

David  Citych.  5  00 

COLORADO,  liS.Bi. 

Delucb ,o<x> 

~'  'idadch g  g> 

LAI.lFORN'IA.tu.io. 
>i>d,.ilch.V.  P.S.C.E..     J  00 
'       lothJTs.    ch.  Y.   P. 

„.C.E. .  ID 

Oihlind,  i]d4v(  ch. itoo 

ona   ch.,   P.  R.  McFtr, 

..r^.'jl'w.  SVltB.  cB^    IS  00 
MlddlrUwn.MimRubT  Diar- 

P'lnrulon,  hIw  liuian  ii'a. 

(-)  Dis Wg.  'mih  U Wia  M'srill 
;<nd  Mr*.  J  W,  Smflh,  for 
■up.   n.    f,     Lick    ChacR, 

OREGON,  tio. 
McMliiD>iUE    CoUegg     Mia. 

Pnillaiid,  CalTiry  ch.,  Kav,  J, 
0.  BurroDghi  and  wile,  low. 

NORTH  DAKOTA,  (4», 

SOUTH  DAKOTA,  »6.it. 
Abtrdetn    B.  V.   P.  U..  lor 
"o,  care  Dr.  ttunkti j  ,1 

MONTANA,  ij.oo. 

OKLAHOMA,  |i>.5S. 
Chiy«iiKi:h I  00 


6.S 

CANADA,  iKhje. 
Oshawa,    R   V.    P.    U.,    low. 

•up.  Hobtri  Harper,  M.D.  .    Is  00 
No  >inn«lt  Auembly.  P.  Q. 

a'  Hilniley" ": .  ."."'.■      s  3= 

Total (6,Mo  «s 

legacies. 

Doirn,   N.   H 

ERale fe(>]  11 

BoMOB,  Hi»., 
Abigail  C. 
Paikor  Etiate.     !,«»  oo 

pK.v»IWt,R.I„ 

Wm.OlMy...       Rjj  sS 
Library,  Pa.    F.K- 

from   April    T,  iS^7,  lo 
S*p«.i.i*w fc.TH  ;a 

from   April    I,  1897.   to 

Otl    .,.S97 »7i.o7S  87 

>.  1*97 ■  4S,Iol  S» 

Maine «»j  ii 

New  Hampshire »!  ii 

MamachuKtta 6,601  74 

Rhode  liland .oiS  7> 

NfwJerMy ».  ijuoi 

P*DD>^Taala 4,67834 

Delaware «d  >o 

Dbtrict  ol  Columbia ijo  00 

Manl^ 11  31 

Virilnia lal  j" 

WHlVirpnia ,07697 

laHtia" '.'.'.'.  "...   '.'.'.'.'.'.'.     *'77J7B 
llUnaia i.sti  64 

SiSS:.:::::::;'.:;::;:    SiZ 
5Sf :;::::.: :::::::    gg 

titbmia. '.'.'....... '.'.'.'.'.'.        7(1  Rj 

Colorado  ,;,  «i 

California 674  6} 

North  Dakota 164  n 

Roiilh  Dakota 176  «8 

Waihinrton  .-..^^ --..  lit  17 

WyemiBi ,  OS 

Montana 78  ij 

.South  Carolina '.'.  <  at! 

Tenne,a«e 1  00 

F^!^'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'".'.  I'oD 

Alabama  .. ^ ^ .. -  -....^^^,  14  S4 

Hrilitb  Columbia 6010 

Indian  Terrilory 18  jo 

Oklahoma jS  77 


HISTORICAL 
SKETCH__ 


lUuttratlaB*. 


*^Amcrlcan  Baptist 
Missionary  Union 
and  its  Missions. 


This  volume  gives  a  complete  outline 
history  o(  the  Baptist  missionary  work 
in  Burma,  Assam,  India,  China,  Japan, 
Africa,  and  Europe,  with  a  sketch  of  the 
home  histofy  of  the .  Missionary  Union. 
Illustrated  with  numerous  maps  and 
cuts.  Price,  75  cents  in  cloth,  50  cents 
in  paper  covers,  postpaid.     Address 


*-i^^^^ 


BAPTIST  MISSIONARY 
MAGAZINE. -^ 


TREMONT  TEMPLE, 
BOSTON,  MASS. 


eaJtSr 


ibtuJ. 


Inij  cared.    It  lua 


tata  A«rUI  Medleaiioo 
mi  full;  reMored  Cauii 
■nd  in  alz  monthi  uru 

been  one  jeai  ilDGe  I  n — 

■llMue  bu  not  leturncd.and  I  feel  like  a  new 
penoD.—lim.  Katb  Ellcoooi>.  2!ai  Walnut  "■ 

M  yeara  ago  I  bad 
rftlnii*  in  mjr  ean,  had 
Catarrb  90  Tean,  hear- 


loud  coDiemtlon  two 
reel  iway,  had  contin- 
ual   roaring    In    ean, 


up  "  feeling  In  mj  bead. 
General  beallh  »  Im- 
paired wtt  not  able  to, 


in  "K.  ItMopped  ^  

aarlne,  pain   and  '^■^m^BT'^ 

la.  fully  rertored  my  heailM,  for  Bve  je 


tb«  roaring, 

..  -   .  -  -  .  ...1  from  <^uiTh.— Vni. 
Howell,  Arkauoi. 

•'  Whereas  I  wai  Deaf,  sow  I  caa  Hear." 

he  age  of  ffl,  after 

!  nilTercd  from  Ca- 

1  DeafneaaOyein. 

am  truly  tbanUoI  to  ntu 

(f_  "-V    ■C',    fi      that  I  am  entirely  rmr^ 

\       '      '     V       t)y  Aerial  Uedle&tian;  my 

bearing,  vhlch    bad  bt- 

bad  that  1  canld 


RmjHiE.  Derby  Centre.  VI 


MEDICINES 
For  Three  Months'  Treatment 

FREE. 

Tills  VLTv  liberal  ofliT  bnvlng  pnived  reBuu" 

■ I  have  decided  to  reof- 

lime  send  medlrlnoini' 
tree.  T'orqueatlonlOm 


A  GREAT  ADVANCE— PASTORS  TO  THE  FRONT 

T^HE  result  of  last  spring's  campaign  for  the  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine 

^       was  a  large  increase  of  the  circulation.     This  was  due  chiefly  to  the  pastors 

of  the  churches  in  which  clubs  were  formed  at  the  reduced  rate  of  fifty  cents  a 

year  in  clubs  of  thirty,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  church  members. 

The  kindly  services  of  these  pastors  were  highly  appreciated.     We  must 

DEPEND  ON  THE  PASTORS 

They  are  the  only  class  whose  addresses  we  have.     The  Baptist  Missionary 
Magazine  is  profusely  illustrated  and  is  attracting  wide  attention  as 

A  HANDSOME  AND  READABLE  MAGAZINE 

Hundreds  of  testimonials  have  been  received  showing  that  it  is  placed  along- 
side the  popular  periodicals  in 

STYLE,  BEAUTY  AND   INTEREST 

Another  Campaign  is  asked  for,  and  let  it  be  shorty  sharp  and  decisive. 
In  the  month  of  December  let  pastors  call  attention  to  the  Magazine  from 
the  pulpit,  and  appoint  some  one  to  receive  subscriptions.     Hundreds  of  pastors 
have  done  this  and  clubs  have  been  made  up.      Will  you  push  this  to  success  ? 

THE  MAGAZINE  FOR  1898 

will  be  better  than  ever  before.     No  intelligent  Baptist  can  afford  to  be  without  it. 
PRICES:  — Fifty  cents  a  year  in  clubs  of  thirty. 

Fifty  cents  to  subscribers  in  smaller  churches  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent 
of  the  members. 

3ixty-five  cents  in  clubs  of  ten  or   in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the 
church  members. 

One  dollar  a  year  to  single  subscribers. 

In  all  cases  the  Magazine  is  sent  to  the  individual  addresses  of  subscribers. 

Address:         Baptist  Missionary   Magazine, 

Tremont  Temple, 

Boston,  Mass. 


617 


XEbe  aSaptist 


DECEHBER,  i8«7 


THE  SITUATION  m  THE  TELOGU  MISSION 

A  LTHOUGH  the  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  among  the 
'*■  Telugus  of  India  reports  the  largest  membership  of  any  of  the  missions  of 
the  Societj-,  there  are  many  circumstances  which  would  show  that  in  spite  of  the 
grand  success  of  the  work,  as  far  as  the  ingathering  of  converts  is  concerned,  the 
mission  still  requires  arduous  and  long-continued  labors  by  American  missionaries 
before  Christianity  can  be  considered  a  fully  established,  self-supporting  and  self- 
propagating  institution  among  the  Telugus.  The  chief  reason  for  thsS'  is  that  while 
the  mission  itself  was  begun  in  1836,  for  many  years  Nellore  was  the  only  station 
of  the  mission,  acquiring  by  that  fact  its  celebrated  title  of  the  "Lone  Star."  It 
was  not  until  1866  that  the  rapid  increase  of  the  mission  began  with  the  opening 
of  the  station  at  Ongole,  and  even  in  1877,  only  twenty  years  ago,  there  were  but  six 
thousand  members  in  the  Telugu  Baptist  churches.  The  great  majority  of  the 
present  church  members  are  less  than  twenty  years  out  of  heathenism,  and  while 
undoubtedly  as  a  whole  true  and  devoted  disciples  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  yet 
they  are  lacking  in  that  matured  Christian  character  which  comes  not  only  from  a 
long  personal  Christian  experience,  but  from  long-established  churches  and  the 
matured  Christian  graces  which  grow  from  the  soil  of  several  generations  of 
Christians. 

Accordingly,  although  the  converts  among  the  Telugus  exceed  those  in  Burma 
by  nearly  20,000,  the  Telugu  churches  are  far  behind  those  in  Burma  in  everything 
that  constitutes  the  estabUshment  of  Christianity  as  an  indigenous  institution 
among  the  people.  While  of  the  640  Baptist  churches  in  Burma  441  are  self-sup- 
porting, only  34  of  the  108  among  the  Telugus  are  so  reported.  This  disparity  is 
also  emphasized  by  the  fact  that  while  the  Christians  in  Burma  are  fully  organized 
into  independent  churches,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  average  number  of  church  mem- 
bers, which  is  about  40,  the  great  mass  of  the  Telugu  Christians  are  still  far  from 
that  desirable  point,  since  the  average  is  nearly  540  members  to  a  church.  This 
average  number  of  members  in  a  church  would  not  be  a  decisive  proof  of  want  of 


620  Editorial 

organization  in  America,  but  in  a  mission  field  like  the  Telugus,  where  the  55,000 
native  Christians  are  scattered  over  a  territory  containing  18,000,000  of  people, 
it  is  evident  that  many  of  these  churches  must  include  Christians  from  widely 
extended  districts,  where  as  a  rule  anything  like  organized  church  life  as  it  is  known 
among  us  or  as  it  is  known  in  the  more  compact  churches  of  Burma,  is  impossible. 
The  situation  in  the  Telugu  Mission,  then,  is  one  requiring  strenuous  efforts  to  a 
more  complete  and  independent  church  organization.  The  education  of  young 
Christians  and  the  children  of  Christians,  to  prepare  them  for  the  duties  of  self- 
support  and  self-direction,  and  to  train  leaders  adapted  to  lead  the  g^reat  multitude 
of  babes  in  Christ  into  the  mature  development  of  men  and  women  in  Christ 
Jesus,  is  an  urgent  need  of  the  mission.  When  we  consider  also  that  nearly  all 
the  Christians  are  from  the  lowest  classes  of  the  people,  kept  down  by  the  customs 
and  caste  of  India,  to  an  undiversified  sort  of  toil,  it  is  evident  that  a  great  need  of 
the  Telugus  is  education,  especially  industrial,  which  will  fit  them  for  more  diver- 
sified and  remunerative  spheres  of  labor,  and  enable  them  to  take  their  stand  as 
independent  men  and  women  among  the  whole  population.  Some  b^^nings  in 
industrial  labor  have  been  made  at  Nellore,  and  a  technical  school  is  proposed  at 
Ongole.  Only  the  lack  of  funds  prevents  the  immediate  establishment  of  this 
greatly  needed  addition  to  the  facilities  of  the  Telugu  Mission. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  TELUGU  MISSION  is  a  remarkable  story,  and  is  given  in 
full  in  the  Missionary  Magazine  for  November,  1889.     We  repeat  it  in  a  brief 
form  to  refresh  the  minds  of  our  readers. 

Amos  Sutton  was  a  street  Arab  of  London,  a  homeless  wanderer,  without  friends 
or  visible  means  of  support,  and  notorious  for  his  lawless  and  daring  recklessness. 
One  Sunday  while  playing  <'  pitch  and  toss  "  with  boys,  a  young  lady,  a  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  stopped  and  bade  them  a  cheery  good-morning  and  invited  them 
to  go  to  Sunday-school.  At  first  the  boys  laughed,  thinking  it  would  be  a  good 
joke  for  Pudding  Lane  boys  to  wear  clean  pinafores  and  help  to  sing  psalms. 
But  after  further  urging  by  the  teacher  Amos  agreed  to  go  to  Sunday-school  once 
if  the  teacher  would  give  him  a  shilling  with  which  to  play  at  ''  pitch  and  toss." 
As  it  was  the  only  way  to  get  him  to  Sunday-school  the  teacher  agreed,  and  in 
short,  he  liked  it  so  well  that  he  continued  to  go  and  was  converted.  The  young 
teacher,  who  was  a  seamstress,  assisted  him  out  of  her  slender  means  to  acquire  an 
education,  and  he  became  a  missionary  to  Orissa.  While  in  India  he  married  the 
widow  of  an  American  missionary.  Rev.  Mr.  Coleman,  of  Arakan,  and  in  1835 
made  a  visit  to  his  wife's  home  in  America,  being  present  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Triennial  Convention.  The  singular  fact  about  that  meeting  was  that  the  conven- 
tion had  a  surplus  of  funds  in  the  treasury,  and  was  looking  for  a  new  mission 
field.  Mr.  Sutton  vigorously  pressed  the  claims  of  the  Telugus  to  the  south  of 
Orissa,  and  it  was  resolved  to  open  a  mission  among  them.  By  this  remarkable 
and  romantic  combination  of  providential  circumstances  our  great  Telugu  Mission 
was  begun. 


A  NEW  MOVEMENT  IN  JAPAN 

n^HE  religious  situation  in  Japan  is  continually  changing  and  always  interesting. 
^  The  latest  movement  seems  to  be  in  the  direction  of  an  ethical  development 
of  the  ancient  Shintu  religion.  The  most  advanced  leaders  of  the  Japanese  have 
become  thoroughly  dissatisfied  with  the  moral  condition  of  the  people,  since  the 
incoming  of  Western  civilization  has  largely  overturned  the  former  ethics,  and 
Christianity  has  not  yet  obtained  sufficient  hold  upon  the  people  to  supply  their 
place.  Under  the  circumstances  it  has  been  proposed  by  some  that  the  ethics  of 
Christianity  should  be  adopted  without  its  religious  features ;  by  others  that  the 
Confucian  ethics  should  be  introduced  and  taught  to  the  people.  But  as  a  matter 
of  fact  the  ethical  teaching  in  Japan  at  the  present  time  is  simply  chaos.  In  a 
review  of  the  religious  and  moral  situation  of  the  people,  the  Japan  Daily  Mail 
states  that  the  greatest  dissatisfaction  exists  with  the  ethical  text-books  in  use 
throughout  the  country.  They  supply  the  only  moral  teaching  received  at  school 
by  no  less  than  3,600,000  pupils,  and  the  books  are  of  the  most  unsatisfactory  and 
insufficient  character.  In  the  emergency  which  has  come  upon  the  Japanese  people 
they  have  been  prepared  by  incompetent  officials,  at  the  instigation  of  publishers 
who  saw  a  chance  to  sell  books  of  this  character.  The  preparation  was  so  hasty 
that  they  have  undergone  a  constant  revision  ;  the  ethical  standard  has  been  con- 
tinually changing,  and  no  one  has  felt  any  confidence  in  principles  so  constantly 
varied.  The  books  have  no  authority  in  themselves,  as  not  being  fbunded  upon  any 
religious  basis,  and  are  unworthy  for  use  as  books  for  teaching  ethics. 

In  the  recent  revival  of  nationalism  in  Japan,  the  strong  Japanese  feeling  has 
temporarily  thrown  into  disrepute  the  proposition  to  adopt  the  Christian  ethics. 
"  Nationalism,"  says  the  Japan  Mail,  "  at  the  present  moment  seems  to  lead 
scholarship,  and  even  common  sense,  captive,"  and  in  the  efforts  to  have  some- 
thing which  is  purely  Japanese,  many  very  highly  educated  Japanese  minds  are 
engaged  in  experimenting  with  all  sorts  of  creeds  and  philosophies,  and  with  the 
natural  result  that  they  are  not  able  to  come  to  any  satisfactory  conclusion.  The 
Christian  papers  of  Japan  do  not  fail  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  Christianity 
is  not  opposed  to  Japanese  patriotism,  nor  does  it  exalt  the  life  to  come  at  the 
expense  of  the  life  that  now  is,  but  the  strong  trend  of  the  present  movement  pre- 
vents the  people  from  realizing  this  truth. 

The  strongest  movement  at  the  present  time  is  a  reaction  towards  Shintuism  as 
a  religion  and  Shintu  ethics.  It  is  claimed  by  the  Japan  Times  that  the  minds 
of  the  Japanese  are  so  strongly  rooted  in  the  Shintu  belief  that  they  declined  to 
receive  even  Buddhism,  except  as  a  graft  upon  the  ancient  religion,  and  only  as  it 
would  accommodate  itself  to  the  Shintu  religious  forms ;  and  as  no  similar  com- 
promise on  the  part  of  Christianity  is  possible,  it  has  little  hope  of  success  in  Japan. 
The  Daily  Mail  rightly  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  this  conclusion  is  incon- 
sistent with  the  whole  history  of  moral  progress,  and  that  there  is  hope,  in  spite  of 
the  present  tendencies  in  Japan,  that  Christianity  will  ultimately  dominate  in 
morals  and  religion. 

6ai 


AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSION,   NALGONDA,  HIDtA 


RAINS  HAVE  BROUGHT  RELIEP  we  are  glad  to  say,  to  nearly  all  the  portions 
of  our  Telugu  Mbston  field,  in  which  drought  and  famine  were  threatened. 
There  are  still  a  few  places  in  which  there  is  more  or  less  scarcity  and  suffering, 
but  it  appears  that  no  general  appeal  for  famine  relief  will  be  necessary  at  the 
present  time.  May  it  be  that  it  shall  never  again  be  necessary.  As  the  means 
of  communication  and  methods  of  agriculture  improve  in  India  the  probability  of 
famine  is  continually  lessened. 

THE  RIOT  AT  PODILl.  INDIA,  in  which  Rev.  Alfred  C.  Fuller  was  attacked  by  a 
mob  while  returning  to  his  home  from  the  magistrate's  office,  has  been  fully 
described  in  preceding  numbers  of  the  Magazine.  Our  readers  will  be  glad  to 
learn  that  the  case  was  promptly  and  energetically  taken  up  by  the  government 
officials,  and  in  spite  of  some  delays  incident  to'the  operation  of  the  Indian  laws, 
has  been  carried  through  to  a  conclusion.  It  was  tried  at  Ongole  by  the  collector 
of  the  Nellore  District,  the  highest  official  in  that  region.  The  natives  brought 
forward  sixty-one  witnesses,  one  of  whom  testified  that  Mr.  Puller  had  with  him 
fifty  Christians,  while  he  had  only  four  companions.  In  spite  of  this  false  testi- 
mony offered  by  the  heathen,  the  collector  convicted  thirteen  of  the  rioters,  as 
we  are  informed  by  Hon.  Robert  O.  Fuller,  of  Cambridge,  the  father  of  the  mis- 
sionary, who  received  a  telegram  to  that  effect  dated  at  Nellore,  Oct  37.  Etoubtless 
this  swift  and  rigorous  dealing  with  this  matter  will  act  as  a  strong  deterrent  upon 
the  wrath  of  the  heathen.  The  lives  of  the  missionaries  and  the  native  Christiaiis 
would  not  have  been  safe  if  this  outrage  had  been  suffered  to  go  unpunished. 

This  whole  matter  has  been  a  severe  trial  to  Mr.  Fuller,  and  his  health  has 
suffered  much  by  the  strain  which  he  has  endured  for  many  months,  but  we  are 
glad  to  know  that  he  has  been  sustained  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  and  cheered  by 
the  sympathies  and  aid  of  the  missionaries,  especially  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Levering,  so 
that  he  has  not  broken  down  under  his  trials.  It  will  probably  soon  be  necessary 
for  him  to  return  to  America  for  a  season  of  rest,  to  regain  his  strength  before 
resuming  his  missionary  labors. 

THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  CALENDAR  OF  PRAYER  is  now  ready;  price 
twenty-five  cents.  It  is  handsomer  Ihan  ever.  Send  twenty-five  cents  to 
Mrs.  H.  N.  Jones,  Harrison  Building,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  for  a  sample  copy  and  the 
liberal  offers  for  clubs. 


Editorial  Nbtet 


■6a3 


ATELUGU  BAPTIST  HOME  HISSION  SOOETT  was  formed  at  the  drstmeetiti^iif 
the  Telugu  Baptist  Convention,  held  at  RamapEitain  in  August.  Feur  hundred 
rupees  were  subscribed,  and  it  was  voted  to  send  two  native  mis9ionariai>ail|  o«ce 
to  the  Chenchus,  an  aboriginal  tribe  of  people  numbering  about  six  thousand,  living 
in  the  hills  oE  the  Nellore  and  Kumool  districts.  This  is  the  first  movement  of  the 
Telugu  Baptist  churches  toward  missionary  work  for  others,  and  is  a  gratifying  and 
encouraging  exhibition  of  growth  in  self-dependence  and  strength  of  Chiistian 
purpose. 


KAPTIST   MtSStON    HOUSE,    KANICilKI,    INI>1A 

A  CONFERENCE  OF  CONGO  HISSIONARIES  was  held  at  Ikoko  in  August. 
Twelve  members  of  our  Congo  mission  were  present.  The  fact  that  this 
gathering  was  possible  shows  how  the  appliances  of  civilization  are  advancing  into 
the  interior  of  Africa.  Rev.  Joseph  Clark,  the  missionary  in  charge  at  Ikoko,  writes 
that  these  twelve  missionaries  represented  an  average  service  of  thirteen  years  on 
the  Congo,  and  eleven  children  in  Europe  or  America  that  were  born  on  the  Congo, 
and  are  now  all  doing  well.  This  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  Congo  is  not 
such  a  deadly  place  for  white  people  as  it  has  sometimes  been  represented  to  be. 


THE  BAPnST  ACADEMY,  TOKYO,  JAPAN,  has  met  with  a  crisis ;  the  old 
rented  building  in  which  it  was  temporarily  housed  was  unroofed  by  a  high 
wind  Sept.  g.  The  scholars  had  no  occasion  to  call  for  "  more  light,"  but  the 
school  was  compelled  to  seek  other  quarters.  A  place  has  been  found,  but  it  is 
exceedingly  inconvenient  and  unsuilable.  What  ihe  academy  needs  is  a  new  home 
of  its  own,  adapted  for  its  purposes.  Real  estate  is  high  in  Tokyo,  and  getting 
higher.     The  present  is  the  time  to  act. 


624  Editoriai  Notes 

THE  FIRST  LEGAL  MARRIAGES  of  natives  on  the  Upper  Congo  occurred  at 
the  end  of  last  July.  A  recent  change  on  the  laws  having  made  it  possible 
for  poor  people  to  be  legally  married  by  the  state,  Rev.  Joseph  Clark  of  Ikoko, 
Lake  Mantumba,  sent  five  couples  to  be  married  by  the  state  officer  at  Irebu. 
They  were  provided  with  certificates  free. 

THE  STIRRING  NEWS  FROM  UGANDA,  Central  Africa,  intimation  of  which 
was  received  by  cable,  is  confirmed  by  communications  in  the  Church  Missim- 
ary  Intelligencer  for  November.  King  Mwanga  fled  from  his  capital,  and  organized 
a  rebellion  in  Budu,  another  part  of  the  country.  There  has  been  a  strong  reac- 
tion against  the  control  of  the  country  by  the  Protestants  and  the  English,  and 
the  king,  who  has  been  secretly  treacherous,  became  afraid  of  receiving  punish- 
ment for  his  sins  and  tired  of  control,  so  he  has  raised  the  standard  of  rebellioD 
against  the  English  authority,  with  the  twofold  object  of  killing  all  the  mission- 
aries and  Christians,  and  driving  out  all  the  Europeans.  The  English  officers 
acted  promptly  and  sent  a  force  against  him  with  Maxim  guns.  There  was  great 
danger  for  a  time,  as  if  the  first  battle  had  been  won  by  the  king,  the  whole  coun- 
try would  have  been  unsafe  for  Europeans;  three-fourths  of  the  people  would 
have  joined  his  standard.  The  only  ones  who  could  be  relied  upon  to  fight  him 
were  the  Protestant  Christians,  and  nearly  all  those  were  called  to  go  and  fight 
against  the  king.  The  churches  were  for  the  time  being  almost  deserted,  but  for- 
tunately at  the  first  battle  which  was  fought,  a  decisive  victory  was  gained  by  the 
Soudanese  and  natives,  under  the  leadership  of  the  English  officers.  The  Maxim 
guns  made  havoc  of  the  forces  under  the  king,  and,  as  one  of  the  native  messen- 
gers said,  "The  dead  were  as  the  sand  upon  the  lake  shore." 

Perhaps  another  attack  may  be  made  by  the  king,  but  his  prestige  is  gone ;  the 
victory  will  doubtless  remain  with  the  English,  and  the  country  will  be  safe  again 
for  missionary  work.  The  history  of  the  mission  in  Uganda  has  been  a  succes- 
sion of  thrilling  episodes. 

iik  CONCISE  HISTORY  OF  MISSIONS,"  by  E.  M.  Bliss,  D.D.,  editor  of  the 
JHL  "Encyclopedia  of  Missions,'*  has  just  been  published  by  the  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company.  By  its  title,  its  scope,  its  plan  and  its  purpose,  it  invites  com- 
parison with  Dr.  George  Smith's  "  Short  History  of  Christian  Missions,"  pub- 
lished by  T.  &  T.  Clark  of  Edinburgh.  Of  the  two  books  Dr.  Clark's  has  a  much 
fuller  discussion  of  the  principles  of  missions  and  the  early  and  mediaeval  develop- 
ment of  the  Christian  church.  Dr.  Bliss,  while  not  ignoring  these  topics,  gives 
his  book  chiefly  to  setting  forth  the  facts  and  methods  of  modern  missions.  The 
former  is  more  scholarly  but  the  latter  will  be  found  more  practical  for  ordinary 
use  in  mission  study  and  reference.  In  some  respects  the  two  volumes  supplement 
each  other,  and  it  is  quite  evident  that  Dr.  Bliss  had  it  in  mind  to  supply  the 
defects  of  the  Scottish  publication  as  a  practical  book  of  reference.  His  work  is 
an  extremely  handy  book  of  reference  on  missions,  and  the  low  price  of  seventy-five 
cents  brings  it  within  the  reach  of  all. 


Editorial  Notes  625 

FIRE  AT  KITTANG,  CHINA.  We  regret  to  learn  by  a  letter  from  Rev.  J.  Speicher 
that  a  fire  on  Aug.  31  nearly  destroyed  his  house  at  Kityang.  Only  two 
rooms  are  left  which  can  be  used.  The  mission  work  at  Kityang  has  given  much 
encouragement,  but  this  disaster  will  oblige  Mrs.  Speicher  to  leave  the  station 
temporarily,  leaving  Mr.  Speicher  to  carry  on  the  work  as  best  he  can  with  crippled 
resources  and  in  straitened  circumstances.  A  new  house  is  needed  at  once  at 
Kityang.     Who  will  furnish  the  money  to  build  it  ? 

PERSONAL.  —  A  party  of  missionaries  sailed  from  Philadelphia  Oct.  16,  consist- 
ing of  the  following:  Rev.  Robert  Harper,  M.D.,  Mrs.  M.  B.  Kirkpatrick  for 
Namkham,  Burma,  Miss  Carrie  E.  Putnam  for  Moulmein,  Burma,  Miss  Margaret 
M.  Sutherland  and  Miss  Lillian  Eastman  for  Bhamo,  Burma,  and  Miss  Cora 
Spear  for  Mandalay.  —  Rev.  Frank  Peterson,  District  Secretary  of  the  Missionary 
Union  for  the  Northwestern  District,  requests  that  his  address  be  changed  to 
711  Lumber  Exchange,  Minneapolis,  Minn.  —  Mrs.  Laura  Crawley  and  Miss 
Annie  E.  Hopkins,  of  Moulmein,  Burma,  have  returned  to  America.  —  Rev.  F.  W. 
Stait  and  wife  have  gone  to  India,  to  enter  the  mission  work  at  Podili  in  the 
Telugu  field.  —  Miss  Annie  L.  Crowe  recently  sailed  from  England  to  join  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Adams  in  the  mission  work  at  Hanyang,  China.  —  Miss  M.  A.  Whitman,  of 
Tokyo,  Japan,  arrived  at  San  Francisco  Nov.  4. 

THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY  has  just  issued  an  excellent 
book  for  the  missionary  department  of  Sunday-school  libraries,  "  Carnico,  the 
Little  Indian  Mexican  Captive,"  by  Miss  A.  M.  Barnes.  Price  seventy-five  cents. 
The  books  for  the  young  which  our  Publication  Society  is  now  sending  out  in 
rapid  succession  are  admirable  in  material,  makeup  and  matter.  They  leave  noth- 
ing to  be  desired.  The  Society  has  also  issued  a  revised  and  enlarged  edition  of 
Dr.  C.  C.  Sitting's  pamphlet  on  "  Bible  Societies  and  the  Baptists.''  This  is  the 
only  form  in  which  the  various  relations  of  Baptist  to  Bible  translation,  publication 
and  distribution  is  told  in  one  volume,  and  the  book  forms  a  valuable  addition 
to  our  denominational  historical  literature.     Price  ten  cents. 

THE  NEW  UNITED  STATES  TARIFF  LAW  is  somewhat  complicated  in  its 
provisions  regarding  personal  baggage,  and  we  give  an  abstract  for  the 
special  benefit  of  missionaries  returning  to  America.  Personal  baggage  is 
limited  to  "  wearing  apparel,  articles  of  personal  adornment,  toilet  articles  and 
similar  personal  effects  in  actual  use."  All  such  articles  purchased  in  this  coun- 
try and  taken  abroad  can  be  brought  back  fre^  of  duty  if  properly  identified  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  customs  officials.  Such  articles  if  purchased  abroad  can  be 
admitted  free  only  when  they  accompany  the  owner.  If  the  owner  has  resided 
abroad  for  two  years  or  more  the  value  of  personal  effects  admitted  free  is  not 
limited  ;  otherwise  all  over  one  hundred  dollars  in  value  of  personal  effects  pur- 
chased abroad  will  be  subject  to  duty.  Books  printed  entirely  in  a  foreign  lan- 
guage are  admitted  free. 


I^I  Ihc  windt  mr  cioiu  mil  i 
H»T»  mt  hcirt  wlih  warm  cmoUoB 
While  1  go  Car  tunu  (o  d<nU. 

GUd  I  bid  thH, 
NlKvc  lud,  fmwtll,  fucwcll." 


SAaiNG  OF  niSSIONARIES  FROM  PfflLADELPHIA 

REV.  FRANK  S.   DOBBINS,  DISTRICT  SECRETARY 


gN  Saturday,  Oct.  i6,  1897, 
jne  P.M.,  the  American 
J  Line  steamer,  the  "Bel- 
I  genland,"  pulled  out  into 
I  the  Delaware  River  at  Phil- 
I  adelphia,  bearing  in  full 
sight  of  hundreds  of  Baptist  friends  on 
the  pier-head,  six  of  our  missionaries  just 
starting  for  Burma:  Rev.  Robert  Harper, 
M.D.,  a  graduate  of  Woodstock  College 
and  of  the  Detroit  Medical  College,  Miss 
Cora  E.  Speer,  of  Indiana,  Miss  Margaret 
M.  Sutherland,  of  Wisconsin,  Miss  Lillian 
Eastman  and  Miss  Carrie  E.  Putnam-,  of 
Burma,  and  Mrs.  M.  B.  Kirkpatrick,  of 
Philadelphia.  It  is  the  first  time  within 
the  recollection  of  those  present  that  a 
partj  had  sailed  from  Philadelphia  for  our 
foreign  field.  The  farewell  service  at  the 
First  Baptist  Church  was  largely  attended 
and  of  deep  interest. 

Among  the  hundreds  who  thronged  the 
steamer  and  the  dock  were  many  pastors. 


some  of  whom  bad  com^  from  far  out  of 
town  to  be  present.  In  a  quiet  spot  on  the 
dock  prayer  and  song  and  kindly  greetings 
were  mingled.  Mr.  Dobbins,  the  District 
Secretary,  presided.  Dr.  Wayland  com- 
pared the  sending  of  the  "  Indiana,"  with 
her  cargo  of  wheat  for  the  Russian  famine 
sufferers,  to  this  freight  of  those  bearing 
the  Bread  of  Life.  Rev.  .Wm.  Carey 
Calder,  who  with  his  wife — a  daughter  of 
the  late  Dr.  Benjamin  Griffith  —  long  to 
be  at  work  in  Burma,  assured  the  misuoo- 
aries  of  the  hearty  welcome  awaiting  tbcni 
in  Bunna.  Dr.  Wyeth,  Dr.  }.  B.  Gougb 
Pidge  (Mrs.  Kirkpatrick's  pastor),  Rcr. 
R.  F.  Y.  Pierce  and  others  participated. 
Mrs.  H.  N.  Jones  for  the  Woman's  Society 
gave  the  farewell  greetings.  Then  wiili 
many  a  tearful  handshake  the  company  sent 
forward  the  missionaries  on  their  journey, 
as  John  says,  "after  a  Godly  sort"  Mis. 
Kirkpatrick  leaves  her  two  boys,  aged 
about  eleven  and  fourteen,  at  the  Home  for 


T?u  Meaning  of  the  Magazine 


627 


Missionaries'  Children  in  Newton  Centre, 
not  to  see  them  again  until  they  are  young 
men  grown.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Kirkpatrick  and 
the  children,  too,  make  the  sacrifice  willingly 
for  Christ's  sake.  Who  could  refuse  the 
alabaster  box?  Among  the  bystanders  were 
Miss  Slater  and  Miss  Fay  from  Burma, 
each  accompanied  with  a  Burman  woman. 
Mrs.  C.  H.  R.  Elwell,  also  of  Burma,  was 
present.  Miss  Goddard,  who  goes  west- 
ward in  a  few  weeks  to  join  her  father  and 
mother  in  Ningpo,  China,  likewise  was 
present.  The  Secretaries  of  the  home 
and  the  state  mission  societies  were  among 


those  who  laid  aside  everything  to  be  at 
this  farewell.  Take  it  all  in  all,  it  was 
great  occasion  for  Philadelphia  Baptists, 
and,  with  a  little  more  experience  in  caring 
for  departing  missionaries,  such  farewell 
occasions  will  greatly  deepen  the  zeal  and 
interest  in  missions.  Philadelphia  Baptists 
are  readily  brought  together,  and  it  is  easier 
than  in  any  other  great  city  in  the  country 
to  secure  a  large  and  enthusiastic  gather- 
ing in  the  interest  of  missions, like  that  on  the 
wharf  this  day.v  Philadelphia  Baptists  hope 
that  many  more  such  missionary  parties  may 
sail  from  the  City  of  Brotherly  Love. 


r-f§^ 


THE  WEANING  OF  THE  MAGAZINE 


A  S  to  the  *•  Magazine,"  1  have  long  won- 
'^^"  dered  how  pastors  could  do  without  it. 
I  am  amazed  at  the  statement  of  a  District 
Secretary  that  out  of  one  thousand  pastors 
on  his  field  only  seventy-five  take  the  **  Mag- 
zine."  That  goes  far  to  explain  the  heavy 
debt.  If  they  knew  the  value  of  it  to  them- 
selves and  their  churches  (to  say  nothing  of 
the  cause)  they  surely  would  not  deprive 
themselves  of  so  great  a  benefit.  I  have 
taken  the  •*  Missionary  Magazine  "  for  forty- 
five  years  and  have  ever  found  in  it  joy,  com- 
fort, inspiration,  stimulus,  and  strength. 

How  could  it  be  otherwise  when  it 
brought  me  into  fellowship  with  such  men 
as  Judson,  Board  man,  Kincaid,  Mason, 
Bronson,  Brown,  Dean,  Clough,  and  Ash- 
more,  and  such  women  as  the  Judsons, 
Ingalls,  Fields,  Carpenter,  and  others? 
Some  of  these  1  have  never  seen,  but  their 
words,  borne  from  afar  on  the  pages  of  the 
••  Magazine,*^  have  stirred  and  cheered  my 
heart  and  sent  me   to  my  knees  in  prayer 


and  into  my  pulpit  on  fire  with  missionary 
interest.  And  so  their  tales  of  triumph  in 
Christ,  their  accounts  of  conversions,  bap- 
tisms, and  revivals,  their  revelations  of  the 
darkness  and  degredation  of  the  heathen, 
their  reports  of  toils  and  perils  and  pains 
for  Christ's  sake  have  confirmed  faith,  re- 
joiced the  heart,  stirred  up  sympathy,  and 
spurred  on  to  help. 

As  a  preacher  and  pastor  1  have  found 
some  of  my  best  illustrations  of  Divine  grace, 
best  examples  of  heroism  and  martyrdom, 
best  evidences  of  Christianity,  and  best 
'•cases  of  conversion"  in  the  foreign 
field. 

The  ♦  *  Magazine  "  has  been  my  right  hand 
in  stirring  up  and  keeping  alive  the  mis- 
sionary spirit  in  the  churches  I  have  served, 
and  calling  out  the  contributions  of  the 
Lord's  people.  I  am  not  a  pastor  now,  but 
1  feel  that  1  must  have  the  *•  Magazine,"  and 
if  I  get  too  poor  to  take  it  1  will  beg  it. 

C.    A.    VOTEY. 


THE  FIRST  TELUGU  BAPTIST  CONVENHON 


REV.  W.  L.  FERGUSON,  RAMAPATAM,  INDIA 


THE  first  annual  meeting  of  the  above- 
named  body  should  have  been  held  in 
Secunderabad,  Deccan,  last  January,  during 
or  at  the  close  of  the  Annual  Conference  of 
the  Telugu  Mission ;  but  the  limited  accom- 
modations  of  our  Secunderabad  compound 
and,  more  than  all,  the  prevailing  high  prices 
of  food-stu£Es  in  the  bazaars,  made  the  hold- 
ing of  a  Telugu  Convention  impracticable 
at  that  time.  Accordingly  the  Conference 
voted  to  request  the  Convention  to  meet  in 
Ramapatam  in  August.  This  meeting  has 
just  been  held,  having  begun  on  the  28th, 
and  extended  through  till  the  night  of  the 
30th  of  August. 

The  gathering  was  not  so  large  as  many 
of  us  had  hoped  it  might  be;  but  it  was 
fairly  representative.  Delegates  regularly 
elected  by  the  churches,  and  bearing  creden- 
tials, to  the  number  of  about  one  hundred, 
were  present.  Only  about  twenty  of  our 
missionaries  could  be  in  attendance,  owing 
to  the  press  of  work  in  their  stations  and 
upon  their  fields.  Brothers  Hopkins,  New- 
comb,  Kurtz  and  Stanton  have  '.  for  some 
time  been  engaged  in  famine  relief,  and  Mr. 
Manley  was  just  opening  works  about  ten 
days  prior  to  the  Convention.  Brothers 
Fuller  and  Levering  were  looking  after 
the  interest  of  Podili,  and  the  remainder 
of  the  force  was  detained  by  high  waters, 
sickness,  and  general  business. 

The  Convention  opened  with  a  stirring 
devotional  meeting,  whose  theme  was  the 
*'  Holy  Spirit."  Then  came  the  election  of 
officers  :  Mr.  A.  P.  Veraswamy,  of  Banga- 
lore, Chairman;  and  Mr.  G.  P.  Samuel,  of 
Ramapatam,  Clerk.  Delegates  presented 
their  credentials,  were  assigned  special  seats 
in  the  front  of  the  chapel ;  letters  of  greeting 
from  the  churches  were  read,  and  a  Consti- 
tution and  By-Laws  for  the  governing  of  the 
body  were  presented,  amended,  and  dis- 
cussed in  a  businesslike  and  thorough 
manner.      The  missionaries    for  a   greater 


part  of  the  time  simply  looked  on;  but 
whenever  the  wrong  track  was  about  to  be 
taken,  offered  their  advice  and  uttered  their 
warnings.  Once  or  twice  the  body  got  into 
deep  water,  imagining  that  it  could  legislate 
certain  things;  but  despite  the  slips  and 
somewhat  numerous  parliamentary  tangles, 
the  result  may  be  said  to  be  very  creditable 
to  our  Telugu  brethren.  I  am  sure  it 
rejoiced  the  missionaries'  hearts  to  see  the 
brethren  taking  hold  of  their  own  afiEairs 
and  making  an  attempt  to  solve  some  of  the 
problems  connected  with  them.  If  mistakes 
were  made,  they  were  of  such  a  nature  as 
usually  attend  the  young  when  they  are 
coming  into  the  consciousness  of  the 
possession  of  power. 

Among  the  topics  discussed  were  :  **  The 
Filling  of  the  Spirit,"  "  How  to  Improve  the 
N ative  Churches,"  and  *•  Self-support"  The 
open  discussion  of  the  last-named  subject 
was  decidedly  animated  at  times.  On  Sun- 
day Mr.  D.  Nursiah,  of  Nellore,  preached 
a  very  practical  and  helpful  sermon,  and  in 
the  evening  Mr.  Bullard  presented,  by  the 
use  of  maps  and  a  short  sermon,  the  reli- 
gious condition  of  the  world.  An  especial 
appeal  was  made  for  the  fishermen  along 
the  coast  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  for 
the  Chentsuvam  living  in  Cuddapah  and 
other  districts  to  the  west  and  north. 
Steps  were  taken  for  the  formation  of  a 
Telugu  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society, 
and  a  considerable  sum  was  pledged  to 
carry  on  the  first  year's  operations.  It  is 
proposed  to  send  out  two  evangelists  the 
present  year,  and  to  perfect  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Society  at  the  next  meeting 
of  the  Convention. 

Let  not  this  action  be  misconstrued  by 
anyone.  It  does  not  mean  that  missionar}' 
work  among  the  Telugus  where  we  arc 
already  operating  is  in  any  sense  dimin- 
ishing, or  in  need  of  less  hearty  sympathy 
or  support  than  formerly ;  it  does  not  mean 


628 


that  the  native  churches  have  cut  loose 
from  missionary  aid  or  control ;  it  does  not 
mean  that  they  are  strong  and  henceforth 
need  nothing.  It  simply  means  that  the 
Telugu  churches  are  making  a  beginning  in 
home  missions.  The  more  intelligent  of 
the  brethren  are  coming  to  see  that  the 
shortest  way  to  self-support  and  self-gov- 
ernance is  through  the  medium  of  helping 


Specially  Supported  Missionaries  629 

If  the  church  becomes  self-prop- 


others. 

agating,  in  proportion  as  it  is  composed 
of  r^enerate  and  spiritual  men  in  lar^e 
numbers,  will  it  be  strong  f  There  are 
many  perplexing  questions  yet  to  Jbe 
wrought  out  in  connection  with  the  work 
in  India;  shall  wenot  hope  that  the  Telugu 
Convention  and  this  infant  society  may  help 
in  the  final  solution  ? 


I   TELUGU   CONGREGATION 


SPEaALLY  SUPPORTED  IfflSSIONARffiS 


THE  Church  Missionary  Society  of  Eng- 
land has  gone  farther  than  any  other 
in  the  plan  of  sending  out  missionaries 
supported  by  themselves  or  by  their  friends 
independent  of  the  general  fiends  of  the 
society.  The  Church  Missionary  gives  the 
following  report  of  the  present  state  of  this 
movement:  "Of  the  63  (excluding  wives) 
sent  out  since  May  i,  4  are  honorary, 
one  partly  so,  and  offers  have  been  made 
for  the  support  of  52.  leaving  only  6  to 
be  a  charge  on  the  ordinary  funds  of  the 
society.  The  total  number  of  1 
on  the  roll  for  whom  special  provi; 
thus  made  is  30;,  of  whom   tS3  ar< 


and  117  women.  Individual  friends  are 
responsible  for  94,  parochial  and  other 
associations  in  England  and  Ireland  for 
87,  the  Cleaners'  Union  and  its  branches 
for  43,  various  county  organizations  for  I  ] , 
the  Dublin  University  Fuh-Kien  Mission 
for  8,  other  bodies  of  friends  for  30,  and 
Colonial  Associations  for  32.  besides  the 
305,  offers  are  to  hand  for  the  support  of 
18  others,  making  a  total  of  323.  The 
mission  fields  to  which  the  missionaries 
thus  supported  are  attached  are  the  follow- 
ing r  Africa,  So  (West  Africa,  23  j  East,  57); 
Mohammedan  lands,  23  ;  India,  96 ;  China, 
73;  Japan,  28;   Canada,  5." 


THE  PASSraG  OF  THE  FAMHE 


R 


A,    STANTON 


WE  understaod  now  better  than  ever 
before  that  Old  Testament  scene 
of  the  Prophet  Elijah  and  King  Abab  and 
the  assembled  multitudes  hurrying  to  tbeir 
homes,  while  the  heavens  grow  bUck  with 
clouds  and  the  land  is  filled  with  the  "  sound 
of  abundance  of  rain." 

The  June  rains  came  in  scanty  showers. 
Week  after  week  went  by  and  no  rain. 
Crops  began  to  wither  and  dry  up.  It 
seemed  as  if  our  hopes  were  to  be  dashed 
to  the  ground,  and  the  terrible  outlook  of 
another  year  of  famine  stared  us  in  the 
face.  People  flocked  in  crowds  to  the  re- 
lief works.  Not  a  work  was  being  carried 
on  with  less  than  ten  thousand  people  em- 
ployed. The  outlook  was  gloomy  in  the 
extreme.  Even  with  money  to  buy  it,  grain 
cost  like  gold.  The  last  date  for  rain,  ac- 
cording to  Hindu  calculation,  had  come 
and  gone.  "  The  fatal  three  years'  famine 
is  upon  us,"  was  the  despairing  cry  of  all. 

Then  the  whole  scene  changed.     Man's 
extremity  proved  to  be,  as  ever,  God's  op' 
portunily.       He,    in   whose    hand 
clouds,  rolled  them  up  black  with 
and  bade   them  pour  out  upon  the  parched 
and  withered  land  their  life-giving  treasures. 

The  sound  was  like  music  to  the  hungry 
and  despairing  people.  We  realized  anew 
the  wealth  and  power  of  Cod.  Down  came 
the  rain  in  mighty  torrents.  Tanks  were 
filled  in  a  night.     Dry  beds  of  long  empty 


.  STANTON,  KUKNOOL,  IKDIA 

Streams  rolled  full  with  boisterous,  rushing 
torrents.  With  open  mouth  the  parched 
land  drank  in  the  refreshing  waters  and  the 
heart  of  nature  was  glad  once  more.  That 
was  the  last  week  in  July.  Tbrongh  all  of 
August  up  to  the  present  time  die  ^oriou* 
rains  have  continued,  sod  we  take  couragi 
and  go  on  in  the  name  of  Iho  I^nL 

But  I  am  not  writing  flUt  rimply  to  tell 
you  that  the  funine  is  over,  bat  rather  to 
show  what  new  labors  hSM  taDea  npon  u 
by  reason  of  its  end.  I  wn  speaking  of 
course  just  for  Knmool,  ont'  own  district 
Conditions  vary  so  grestlj  that  what  I  am 
going  to  say  may  not  tglitf  at  all  to  other 
parts  of  India. 

During  the  famine  govemmCBt  has  bees 
most  active  and  eneigetic  In  ogatang  relief 
works  for  the  poor  people.  AB  who  wished 
to  come  for  the  small  wagw  offered  were 
free  to  come.  The  wage*  WM  notsninptuoiu 
it  is  true.  If  it  had  been  gonranmient  woidd 
have  had  the  whole  populaHon  of  India  on 
its  bands.  It  was  fandne  wages.  Butitwu 
calculated  on  the  bssis  of  what  a  man  could 
eat  Thus,  with  eveiy  rise  of  grain  there 
was  a  corresponding  rise  in  wages.  On  this 
basis  a  working  man  received  a  certain 
wages,  a  woman  a  trifle  leas,  a  nrarafaig  molbu 
con^derably  more,  a  boy  of  twelve  as  much 
as  a  full-grown  man,  children  ^>ove  seven 
three-quarters  wages,  and  tiKiae  below  seves 
were  sent  to  the  kitchen.  Thus  whole 
families  could  come  and  every  member  earn 
something.  In  this  way  by  die  splendid 
work  of  the  government  during  the  long, 
weary  months  of  the  famine,  when  the  poor 
people  if  left  to  themselves  would  have 
perished  in  frightful  numbers,  they  were 
kept  alive,  and  comparatively  few  I  suppose, 
here  in  our  district  at  least,  have  died  of 


Then  the  rains  came.  That  meant  seed 
sowing.  But  where  was  the  seed  ?  People 
who  for  the  last  six  months  have  been  going 


The  Passing  of  the  Faming 


631 


to  famine  relief  works  earning  barely 
enough  for  daily  food,  are  certainly  in  no 
position  to  buy  seed  grain,  neither  will  any 
one  give  us  a  loan.     The  timidest  man  on 


open  up  business  again.  Government  real- 
ized this  condition  of  things,  and  since  the 
rains  have  come  has  been  distributing  with 
lavish  hand  money  for  seed  grain  and  for 


the  face  of  the  globe,  I  suppose,  is  the  Hindu 
money-lender.  In  famine  lime  he  simply 
closes  up  his  shop  and  wails  in  fear  until 
good  times  come.  No  amount  of  rain  will 
slir  him.  Not  until  the  crops  are  harvested 
and  he  sees  the  stacks  of  new  grain  will  he 


onen,  in  eases  where  they  have  died  during 
the  famine. 

But  government  is  noi  so  successful  in 
this  department  of  work,  which  is  peculiarly 
open  to  fraud.  It  is  difficult  to  find  out  in 
a  certain  village  who  are  the  ones  really  in 


632 


TAe  Paiiing  of  the 


oeed  of  this  Aid.  And  then,  some  headman 
in  the  village  most  speak  for  the  poor 
people.  And  after  the  official  has  gone  he 
is  sure  to  come  around  and  demand  his 
commission,  which  usualljr  is  about  one-half 
of  the  original  sum. 

Being  on  tour  among  the  people  we  saw 
these  things  and  heard  the  cries  of  the  poor 
people  whose  lands  were  lying  waste  for 
lack  of  seed  grain.  Just  about  that  time  our 
Missionary  Magazine  came  to  hand,  and 
in  looking  through  the  list  of  donations  we 
saw  contributions  for  the  famine  sufferers 
in  our  case  from  manj  givers.  We  made 
up  the  total,  and  found  that  it  came  to  about 
one  thousand  rupees.  We  were  delighted 
and  overjoyed  and  thanked  God  for  putting 
it  in  the  hearts  of  Christian  people  at  home 
to  send  us  help  just  at  that  time.  We  were 
further  cheered  by  a  letter  from  the  ChristiaM 
H4raU<3l  New  York,  sUting  that  they  had 
cabled  five  hundred  dollars  to  us  for  famine 
relief.  We  started  out  at  once  on  tour  and 
began  our  work.  We  have  not  given  money, 
for  that  ia  subject  to  so  much  abuse.  We 
have  opened  an  account  with  some  grain 
dealer  in  the  village,  and  he  has  given 
them  the  amount  of  seed  grain  prescribed. 
Our  preacher  has  seen  the  grain  measured 
and  sown  in  the  fields,  so  that  we  are  sure 
that  every  measure  of  grain  given  has  actu* 
ally  been  sown.  We  have  not  confined  our 
operations  to  our  Christians,  but  have  given 
to  all  classes.  The  only  condition  we  have 
made  has  been  that  they  should  be  poor. 
Only  those  with  from  one  to  ten  acres  of 


land  and  who  were  absolutely  unable  to  get 
the  seed  grain  from  any  other  sources,  have 
been  uded.  Even  with  all  this  care  many 
have  been  turned  away  from  sheer  inability 
to  give  more.  With  the  one  thousand 
rupees  that  kind  friends  sent  us  from  home 
we  have  distributed  seed  grain  in  aboat 
thirty  villages,  to  more  than  five  hundred 
persons.  More  than  uxteen  hundred  acres 
of  land  have  been  sown  with  seed  and  are  now 
waving  with  splendid  crops.  Two  thousand 
measures  of  Indian  malse  ai>d  more  dian 
ten  thousand  measures  of  rice  have  bea 
given  as  seed  grain. 

I  wish  I  coukl  ten  die  effect  cC  all  tfi 
on  the  poor  people.  Tbc^  ny,  *<  God  kw 
sent  us  the  raiit,  and  tunr  God  hu  aent  ns 
the  seed.  Your  God  Is  the  only  God,  aod 
your  religion  is  true."  TI1C7  catt  mder- 
stand  a  deed^like  this,  and  Uii^  aay  that  1 
religion  that  does  soch  deeds  aa  All  la  tnie. 
The  people  have  been  greatij  iHlned  ia 
heart  by  your  kindness,  and  we  bd&re  asd 
pray  /hat  a  larger  door  wilt  be  Opened  for 
the  gospel,  and  that  the  kingdon.  of  God 
will  come  with  power  on  this  Kmsool  Scld 
before  many  days.  To  the  poor  we  gave  of 
every  caste,  and  it  is  the  poor  we  want. 
Love  alone  can  break  down  the  baid  bar- 
riers of  caste  and  bring  all  the  poor  Into  Ac 
one  fold  of  the  one  Shepherd.  To  all  Uad 
friends  who  sent  the  help  we  woold  acsid 
the  heartfelt  thanks  and  most  affectiooatt 
salaams  of  all  the  Telugus  who  have  par- 
taken of  your  bounty,  and  pray  God's  richest 
blessing  upon  you. 


LIFE  AMOHG  THE  TELUGUS-H 


.   NEWHALL,  MEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 


LET  US  now  uke  a  look  at  the  Tehigu 
people.  Here  are  some  faces  and 
costumes ;  how  do  you  tike  them  ?  Yon  can- 
not judge  of  their  color,  but  it  is,  generally 
speaking,  a  coffee  brown,  though  for  some 
reason  not  quite  clear  to  anybody;  some 
classes  are  a  good  deal  lighter  than  that. 


of  from  one  to  three  pieces  of  cot- 
ton doth,  usually  without  seams,  wound 
loosely  around  the  body.  A  man,  when  fully 
dressed,  wears,  hanging  widthwise  from  the 
loins,  six  yards  of  plain  white  cloth,  so 
wound  around  the  legs  as  to  resemble  loose 
pantaloons.     Above  this  he  winds  a  cotton 


I   COMPANY   OF  TELUGUS 


and  some  are  as  dark  as  an  African  negro. 
But  their  features,  you  will  notice,  are 
neither  those  of  the  African  nor  of  the 
Mongolian,  and  if  it  were  not  for  tlieir  color 
many  of  them  would  be  easily  taken  for 
Europeans.  After  getting  well  acquainted 
with  them  you  may  find  yourself  forgetting 
their  color  and  their  peculiar  dress,  and  be- 
ginning to  trace  resemblances   to  friends  at 

Their  dress  I   have  called  peculiar.     It 


sheet  about  his  shoulders,  and  about  his 
head  he  winds  six  yards  more  of  thin,  nar- 
row cloth,  or  "  mull,"  into  the  form  of  a  tur- 
ban. The  shoulder  cloth  has  in  many 
places,  under  European  or  Mohammedan 
influences, given  place  to  a  jacket,  longer  or 
shorter  according  to  fancy  or  rank,  and  the 
lower  cloth  to  pantaloons.  On  the  feet 
some  classes  wear  sandals  and  some  thick- 
soled  slippers  turned  up  at  the  toes.  A 
Telugu  woman's  dress  consists  of  a  single 


^34 


Life  Among  the  Teiuj^us 


piece  of  doth,  nine  or  ten  yards  in  length, 
wound  partly  into  the  form  of  a  skirt  and 
partly  into  a  covering  for  the  shoulders, 
leaving  an  end  hanging  behind,  which  can 
be  easily  drawn  up  over  the  head.  Besides 
this  there  is  usually  worn  a  short  waist, 
whose  short  sleeves,  right  shoulder  and  back 
are  often  ornamented  with  neat  patterns, 
wrought  with  silk  and  beads  and  even 
jewels.  Here,  too,  European  influences 
have  led  to  the  adoption,  occasionally,  of 
some  modifications  of  the  native  costume. 
Children  of  both  sexes  are  seldom  encum- 
bered  with  any  clothing  before  they  get  to 
be  five  or  six  years  old. 

The  elaborateness  of  the  dress  depends 
upon  the  station  and  wealth  of  the  wearer. 
Those  natives  who  have  been  much  in  the 
service  of  Europeans  acquire  a  fondness  for 
cast-off  European  clothing.  It  would  seem 
a  natural  thing  to  bestow  such  articles  freely 
upon  one's  servants,  but  the  grotesqueness  of 
the  combination,  when  the  housemaid  pa- 
rades about  the  drawing-room  in  a  flounced 
and  ruffled  skirt,  or  the  table  servant  makes 
his  appearance,  before  invited  company, 
wearing  in  place  of  his  white  coat  one  of  mas- 
ter's fine  shirts  with  the  flaps  dangling  out- 
side, is  rather  dampening  to  one's  generous 
impulses. 

Another  and  very  striking  peculiarity  in 
the  dress  of  the  Telugus  is  the  abundance 
of  jewelry  with  which  they  bedeck  them- 
selves. Men  as  well  as  women  wear  it,  and 
the  latter  are  sometimes  hung  with  it  in 
every  available  spot  from  head  to  foot,  or 
if  not  they  would  be  if  they  could  get  it. 

Not  having  any  savings  banks  until  the 
British  government  of  late  years  provided 
them  in  their  postal  service,  and  money 
lending  being  confined  mostly  to  a  special 
class  of  merchants,  the  Telugus,  like  all  the 
Hindus,  if  they  do  not  hoard  up  coin  by 
concealing  it  in  the  earth  about  their  houses, 
invest  their  earnings  in  jewelry.  Gold, 
silver,  copper  and  lead,  precious  stones  and 
glass,  pearls,  shells,  ivory  and  choice  woods 
are  all  brought  into  requisition,  and  great 


skill  is  displayed  in  their  manufacture,  con- 
sidering the  rude  tools  with  which  they 
work. 

This  jewelry  is  distributed  liberally  all 
over  the  person,  men  using  it  more  spar- 
ingly than  women  and  children.  The  hair, 
ears,  nose  and  neck,  arms,  wrists  and  fingers, 
waist,  ankles  and  toes  are  all  supplied  with 
one  or  more  pieces  for  each  locality.  If 
nature  does  not  provide  a  convenient  sup- 
port an  attaching  place  is  made  artificiaUy. 
The  nose  is  pierced  as  well  as  the  ears,  and 
not  only  the  under  lobe  of  the  ear  but  the 
rim  all  around  is  perforated.  A  mere  punc- 
ture is  not  sufficient  for  the  lower  hole,  but 
successive  pegs  of  increasing  size  are  in- 
serted to  stretch  it,  and  afterwards  springy 
coils  of  bamboo  wood,  until  it  gets  laige 
enough  to  admit  an  eyelet-shaped  jewel, 
which  is  sometimes  an  inch  or  more  in 
diameter.  The  sight  of  this  mutilatioa  of 
the  ears  and  nose,  differing  as  it  does  only 
in  degree  from  that  practised  in  Christian 
lands,  is  usually  sufficient  to  cure  an  Euro- 
pean missionary  of  any  lingering  £anqr 
which  may  exist  for  pendent  jewelry. 

The  traveler's  first  impressions  on  finding 
himself  in  a  community  of  Telugus  is  quite 
bewildering.  He  seems  to  have  been  trans- 
ported to  another  world,  sights  and  sounds 
are  so  entirely  different  from  anything  ever 
before  experienced.  Some  of  the  street 
scenes  of  an  average  Hindu  city  are  well 
described  by  a  modem  poet  in  the  following 
lines,  which  might  have  been  written  truth- 
fully of  Madras : 

"Forth  fared   they   by  the   common  way 

afoot. 
Mingling  with  all  the  Sakya  citizens. 
Seeing  the  glad  and  sad  things  of  the  town ; 
The  painted  streets  alive  with  hum  of  noon, 
The  traders  cross-legged  'mid  their  spice 

and  grain. 
The  buyers  with  their  money  in  the  cloth. 
The  war  of  words  to  cheapen  this  or  that. 
The  shout  to  clear  the  road,  the  huge  stone 

wheels. 


Life  Among  the  Telugus 


Hs 


The  strong,  slow  oxeo  and  their  rustling 

loads, 
The  singing  bearers  with  the  palanquins, 
The  broad-necked  hamels  sweating  in  the 

The  housewives    bearing   water  from   the 

well. 
With  balanced  chatties,  and,  athwart  their 

The    black-eyed    babes ;    the  fly-swarmed 

sweet-meat  shop, 
The  weaver  at  his  loom,  the  cotton-bow 


BAPTISM   AT  Sam  AP  AT  AM, 


Twanging;  the  millstones   grinding  meal, 

the  dogs 
Prowling  for  orts,    . 
The    blacksmith,  with  a    mattock    and    a 

Reddening  together  in  his  coals,  the  school. 
Where,  round  their  Guru,  in  a  great  half- 

The    Sakya    children    sang    the    mantras 

through 
And    learned   the  greater  and   the  lesser 

gods." 

^SiR  Edwin  Arnold. 


Many  of  their  movemenls  and  ways  are 
strangely  the  reverse  of  our  own.  They 
are  accustomed  to  passing  each  other  on  the 


left  One  motions  another  to  come  by  lifting 
the  hand,  with  the  palm  outward,  throwing  it 
forward  and  downward,  and  to  motion  one 
away  they  throw  the  back  of  the  hand  for- 
ward and  upward.  A  gentle  twist  of  the 
head  to  one  side  indicates  assent,  while  dis- 
sent is  indicated  by  rapid  little  shakes  from 
side  to  side.  They  push  the  needle,  often 
draw  the  saw  and  plane,  and  drive  a  screw 
(of  native  make)  by  turning  it  to  the  left. 
A  garment  with  sleeves  is  drawn  on  to  the 
left  arm  first  House  servants  persist  in 
dusting  before  they 
sweep.  A  polite 
Hindu  wlU,  before 
entering  your  door, 
remove  his  shoes, 
but  enter  and  sit 
with  his  turban  on. 
But,  with  all  their 
peculiarities,  one 
cannot  help  being 
favorably  impress 
ed  by  their  pleas- 
ant faces,  respect- 
ful conduct  and  a 
degree  of  refine- 
ment in  their  man- 
ners which  most 
foreigners  are  quite 
unprepared  to  find 
among  the  heathen. 

As  to  moral  qualities  it  is  difficult  to 
characterize  the  Telugus.  They  are  curious 
mixtures  of  the  good  and  the  bad.  Their 
politeness  often  degenerates  into  gross  flat- 
tery ;  their  desire  for  the  "favor  "of  their 
superiors  often  leads  them  into  excessive 
faithfulness  for  a  season,  only  to  be  followed 
by  the  sudden  commission  of  some  great 
dishonesty;  while  generally  appreciative  of 
favors,  they  often  exhibit  a  surprising  de- 
gree of  ingratitude.  The  average  heathen 
Telugu  is  truthful  only  when  it  is  for  his 
interest  to  be  so,  and  not  always  so  then, 
and  since  the  introduction  of  European 
wines  and  liquors  intemperance  prevails  to 
an  alarming  extent. 


A  PROraECT 


KEY.  J.  HEOatlCHS,  KAJfAPATAM,  DfI»A 


COMPARISON,  tho^  not  always,  ia 
freqoend J  odiom.  The  heart  of 
many  a  nussioiiarj  has  been  saddened  by 
nnJQSt  comparisons  drawn  between  the 
CMstians  in  western  lands  and  those  in 
oriental  coontrks.  Hence  it  is  not.  the 
porpose  of  diese  lines  tt>  make  comparisons, 
bat  simply  to  record  the  oooTiction  that 
both  individaal  Christians  and  die  chorches 
of  this  country  generally  possess  dements 
which  betoken  a  glorioitt  fatnre.  The 
fntoie  state  of  the  Christian  church  in 
India  will  not  be  modelled  after  the  pattern 
which  the  occidental  diurch  has  Jtwiinfd, 
but  will  conform  more  to  the  original  ideal 
as  found  in  the  New  TestamenL 

Each  land  and  people  have  their  idiosyn- 
crasies, and  there  is  a  complexion  of  the 
Hindu  character  which,  having  entered  into 
the  composition  of  the  Christian  church ,  will 
produce  this  promising  future.  A  great 
many  truths,  such  as  that  of  a  siqireme  and 
omnipotent  God,  the  Trinity,  incarnation  or 
avatar,  anticipation  of  a  new  oa  or  golden 
age,  the  idea  of  sacrifice  as  an  atonement 
for  sin  and  others  are  incorporated  in  the 
Hindu  system  of  religion  and  philosophy. 
If  these  truths  rise  to  live  again  in  their 
regenerated  and  glorified  state  they  will 
adapt  themselves  to  the  new  circumstances 
of  the  time,  and  the  old  environments  will 
and  must  be  thrown  away.  Hence  we  may 
expect  from  this  intensely  metaphysical  and 
speculative,  yea,  and  religious  people,  a 
valuable  contribution  to  Christian  theology 
some  day.  The  Hindu  mind  may  not  be 
especially  emotional,  and  Hindu  Christians 
will  therefore,  perhaps,  never  distinguish 
themselves  by  writing  and  singing  hymns 
such  as  will  touch  our  hearts,  but  who  will 
deny  that  there  are  other  elements  which 
will  amply  compensate  for  this  deficiency 
and  also  redound  to  the  praise  of  God  ? 

There  is  no  more  charitable  nation  in  the 
world   than   this  people.       Even  in   their 


'^abounds  to  the  riches  <tf  their  fibezafitj.'* 

Some  iacti  which  ha:ve  oonse  to 

tion  during  diis  tfaiie  of  ^**«**^»' 

ait  hooie  aad  of  cjUie»e  scaicity,  if 

famine,  in  this  coontry,  hsvc  toodied  and 

cheered  ov  lienrt%awl  diey  ai^ve  wcfl  lor 

the  fntnre.     If  soch  things  caa  be 

a  dry  time  what  n^aot  be 

in  a  green  season?    The  wcaldi  of 

has  not  yet  been  toadied  by  CkiiiCiauD^. 

So  far  onfyone  of  tiie  nnwbiiliM  princes 

of   diis  fabnioos   land  has  befieved,  bit 

already  tile  goH^  it  pementim^  dhe  flUKBCs 

and  working  its  ws^  npwaids  to  dhe  h^glwr 

castes.    The  time  wifl  yet 

shall  have  not  only  an 

tiani^  in  India  bat  a  adi^rop^gatf^f 

and  one  that  win  do  credit  to  dK 


It  may  be  asked.  What  in  yoor 
soch  sanguine  hopefohieM?  It  is 
intention  to  elaborate  at  die 
simply  to  cite  a  few  fastaiiees  of 
tian"!*  implicit  faith  in  God  and  |a«fu  aiiih 
have  come  under  my  ova  ohnetMlioa,  aai 
which  prove  that  the  Christiaiiity  at  home 
and  abroad  is  essentially  ooe»  and  ibttX  die 
one  Spirit  is  prodndng  diis  resolt  iKve  as 
weD  as  there.  Faidi  is  the  \ief  Aat  will 
unlock  that  promising  fntoret  and  aam^ 
the  many  odier  excellent  qn^ties  of  the 
Hindu  this  faith  will  rouse  the  ooontry  for 
Christ. 

Two  weeks  ago  Mrs.  Heinriclis  was  very 
ill  and  utterly  unable  to  attend  to  her  work 
in  the  boarding  school  and  componnd. 
One  evening  after  prayer  meeting  one  of  the 
seminary  teachers  with  his  wife  insisted  on 
seeing  her.  The  request  being  granted,  he 
told  her  that  they  had  made  her  a  special 
object  of  prayer  that  evening,  and  that  she 
would  be  better  the  next  day.  She  was 
then  lying  absolutely  helpless  in  bed,  bat 
the  next  day  my  wife  recovered  and  moved 


636 


about  for  the  first  time,  and  today  she  is  as 
hale  and  hearty  as  ever. 

This  happened  soon  after  the  intelligence 
of  Dr.  Jewett's  death  had  reached  us.  No 
one  of  our  native   brethren  seemed  more 


THE  TAJ 


afFected  by  this  news  than  Brother  Daniel, 
the  teacher  in  question,  because  he  regarded 
Dr.  Jevrett  his  father  in  the  faith.  I  cite 
0  corroborate  what  has  been 


^hety  637 

said  concerning  Dr.  Jewett's  being  pre-emi- 
nently a  man  of  faith  and  prayer.  While 
Daniel  was  yet  a  heathen  lad  he  had  beard 
that  a  white  man  had  come  to  Ramapatam, 
whereupon  he  left  his  native  village  and  out 
of  curiosity  came  here  and  followed  Dr. 
Jewett  wherever  he  went.  One  evening 
Dr.  Jewett  saw  this  boy  standing  by  blm  at 
the  seashore  to  get  a  glimpse  at  him.  A 
conversation  ensued  which  ended  in  both 
bowing  their  knees  in  the  sand  and  by  Dr. 
Jewett  offering  this  lad  in  faith  to  God,  and 
with  prophetic  instinct  consecratine  him  to 
His  service.  Truly,  the  fathers  of  our  mis- 
sion built  wisely  when  they  laid  its  founda- 
tions in  faith,  "  and  by  it  he,  being  dead,  yet 
speaketh." 

It  is  generally  known  by  this  time  that 
the  famine  which  is  ravaging  some  parts  of 
India  now  and  which  threatened  also  the 
Telugu  country,  has  been  graciously  averted. 
But  it  is  not  so  generally  known  what  causes 
have  produced  this  result.  When  this 
calamity  was  staring  us  in  the  face  the 
Christians  all  over  our  mission  banded 
themselves  together  to  pray  for  rain.  The 
monsoon,  which  was  due  the  middle  of 
October,  did  not  set  in  until  the  end  of  No- 
vember, thus  giving  us  all  ample  opportunity 
for  the  exercise  of  faith.  Repeatedly  did  I 
hear  our  brethren  speak  on  James  5;i8  in 
our  prayer  meetings  during  this  time,  and 
in  Ongole  the  Christians  gathered  daily 
and  prayed  again  and  again,  "and  (hen 
the  heavens  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruil."  So  we  shall 
have  no  famine  in  the  Telugu  country, 
though    severe    scarcity    bordering    on    it, 

The  above  brings  to  mind  a  remarkable 
experience  which  the  writer  had  when  in 
charge  of  Ongole  in  E891.  The  southwest 
as  well  as  the  northeast  monsoon  had  com- 
pletely failed,  and  we  were  facing  a  most 
serious  problem  that  year.  The  middle  of 
October  passed  and  no  indication  of  the 
longed-for  rains.  Tanks  and  rivers  and 
many  wells  were  already  dry,  and  the  re- 


638 


A  Pr^hay 


munlng  few  fast  drying  up.  Deputations 
from  all  over  the  then  undivided  Ongole 
field  came  pouring  into  the  station  every 
day  asking  for  help  and  famine  allowance. 
November  came,  and  still  no  sign  of  rain. 
This  was  the  touring  season,  so  we  decided 
to  go  out  and  see  for  ourselves  whether  the 
distress  was  really  so  acute,  and  if  so,  try 
and  exhort  the  people  not  to  lose  their  futh 
in  God.  On  the  8th  of  November  we 
reached  Darsi.  On  our  approach  to  the 
village  we  were  met  by  lai;ge  numbers  of 
people  who  called  our  attention  to  the 
withered  crops  and  the  desolate  condition 
of  the  country.  We  invited  them  all  to 
come  to  the  meeting  in  the  tamarind  grove, 
where  our  tent  was  pitched,  the  next  day, 
which  was  Sunday.  Word  had  been  sent 
to  all  the  Christians  in  the  neighborhood 
to  meet  with  us  that  Sunday  moraiog. 
Several  hundred  came,  and  with  them  a 
large  number  of  Hindus  and  Mohammedans. 
The  sermon  under  the  trees  over,  we  con- 
tinued in  prayer,  the  subject  for  considera- 
tion being,  "  According  to  your  faith  be  it 
unto  you,"  and  the  object  prayed  for  was 
rain.  And  while  we  were  thus  sending  our 
petitions  heavenward  the  answer  came  in 
repeated  peals  of  thunder.     1  shall  not  at- 


tempt to  describe  the  feelings  that  came 
over  us  that  hour,  or  the  fervency  with 
which  the  Christians  prayed  in  the  presence 
of  the  heathen  and  the  gladness  which  took 
possession  of  us  as  the  rain  began  to  d^ 
scend,  at  first  in  a  gentle  shower  and  then 
in  a  downpour  until  our  tent  was  thoroughly 
soaked  through  and  further  touring  out  of 
the  question.  Over  an  inch  of  rain  must 
have  fallen  for  several  miles  around,  for 
the  Podili  tank,  about  twelve  miles  distant, 
received  a  supply  of  several  feet  oi  water 
that  day.  The  next  momii^  as  we  were 
getting  ready  to  return  to  Ongole  the 
gramam-muHiiff'  (village  judge)  kurnam 
(accountant)  and  several  other  of&cials  and 
influential  fyotj  (farmers)  came  to  implore 
us  not  to  go  away  so  soon;  they  wanted  more 
rain,  and  their  gods  could  not  help  them  in 
their  distress  as  our  Cod  could.  When  we 
had  to  leave  they  asked  us  whether  more 
rain  could  be  expected,  and  how  they  must 
go  about  to  get  it  They  were,  of  couree, 
directed  to  pray  to  and  believe  in  the  tru« 
and  living  God,  who  alone  can  hear  and 
answer  prayer.  On  our  second  and  last 
visit  to  Darsi  thirteen  persons  professed 
their  faith  in  Jesus,  but  the  above-mentioned 
officials  were  not  among  them. 


MISSION   HOUSE,  ALLUR,   INDIA 


DISTRmUTING  TRACTS  IN  BURMA 


REV.  L.  H.   HOSIER,   PROME. 


AFTER  all  these  years  of  work  by  differ- 
ent missionaries  there  are  still  many 
people  in  the  Prome  district  who  have  never 
read  a  tract  nor  heard  the  gospel  presented. 

INCIDENTS   OF   THE   WORK. 

Shwedoung,  eight  miles  south  of  Prome, 
is  the  second  city  in  size  in  my  district. 
An  annual  eight-day  pwe  (theatre)  is  held 
there  in  December.  I  commenced  my 
jungle  work  by  hiring  a  native  house  for  a 
month  in  that  city  and  distributing  tracts 
within  a  radius  of  four  miles.  I  hoped  for 
great  opportunities  to  preach  to  large  com- 
panies, the  most  of  whom  would  be  some- 
what prepared  by  having  read  the  tracts 
distributed.  I  was  disappointed,  for  there 
were  no  large  crowds.  The  first  day  a  few 
bazar  stalls  and  two  or  three  gambling 
stalls  were  set  up  across  the  road  from 
Shwey  Byoung  Byoung,  the  pagoda  near 
which  we  were  living;  these  increased  daily, 
but  there  was  no  perceptible  increase  in  the 
number  of  worshipers  until  Sunday,  the 
sixth  day.  There  were  two  pwes  nightly, 
although  Buddhism  as  well  as  Christianity 
forbids  such  things.  The  rent  for  the 
gambling  and  bazar  stalls  was  paid  to  the 
ruler  of  the  pwe  dau  and  he  likewise  hired 
the  theatrical  troops  and  the  athletes  who 
gave  an  exhibition  nightly  at  nine  o'clock. 

WANTS   TO   BE   YOUNG   AGAIN. 

One  zealous  Buddhist  more  than  sixty 
years  old  prayed  all  night  soon  after  our 
arrival.  Wondering  whether  he  was  really 
one  of  the  seekers  after  God  who  will  be 
saved  without  Christianity,  1  said  to  him : 
"You  prayed  all  night;  did  you  pray  for 
us  ? "  "  No,"  he  shouted,  "  1  prayed  for 
myself  only  and  not  for  any  one  else." 
During  the  conversation  he  confessed  that 
he  had  been  a  zealous  Buddhist  all  these 
years  for  nothing,  as  he  knew  nothing  of 
his  fate  after  death.  I  tried  to  find  out  if  he 
was  hungering  and  thirsting  after  righteous- 


ness, he  replied :  "  I  want  but  one  thing ;  I 
want  these  white  hairs  to  become  black; 
I  want  to  be  fourteen  years  of  age  again." 

PREACHING  TO   PRIESTS. 

In  the  vicinity  of  the  city  are  many 
pongyi  Kyoungs  (priests'  houses).  When 
distributing  tracts  I  go  very  rapidly.  A 
boy  came  running  after  me  from  the  Nga 
Su  Kyoung  saying  his  pongyi  called  me.  I 
refused  to  stop  then  but  made  several  visits 
to  the  Kyoung  later,  in  response  to  his 
note  asking  me  to  come  and  converse  with 
him  and  bring  tracts  for  his  pupils.  This 
priest  was  a  fat  young  priest;  his  former 
teacher,  an  old  man,  has  retired  to  the 
Shwey  Nat  Doung  jungle,  four  miles  south 
of  Shwedoung.  When  he  was  in  the  city 
he  sent  me  a  similar  note  inviting  me  to  his 
Kyoung  with  tracts  for  his  pupils.  We 
gave  our  Sundays  and  the  days  of  the  pwe 
dau  to  preaching.  As  there  were  no  multi- 
tudes to  preach  to  I  visited  the  Kyoungs 
and  preached  to  some  of  the  priests. 
Though  speaking  with  the  utmost  plainness 
I  did  not  forget  the  courtesy  due  the  priests 
in  their  own  Kyoungs.  They  saw  that  I 
believed  the  truths  preached  by  me,  and 
that  I  was  thoroughly  in  earnest  in  desiring 
the  salvation  of  themselves  and  their  people, 
but  nevertheless  1  have  been  greatly  as- 
tonished at  the  way  in  which  they  receive 
my  plain  talk. 

TOO   LAZY   TO   WORK. 

To  the  fat  young  priest,  in  response  to 
his  statement  that  he  was  an  example  of  a 
case  in  which  Buddhism  had  made  a  good 
man  out  of  a  bad  boy  to  offset  my  citation 
of  cases  in  which  belief  in  Christ  had  made 
bad  men  to  become  good  men,  I  replied: 
"  Nonsense,  pongyi,  you  live  here  in  the 
Kyoung,  do  nothing,  people  call  you  pay'd 
(God)  say  ^o  dau  (a  term  harmonizing  with 
the  pay'd)  they  must  worship  when  they  come 
before  you  and  must  feed  and  clothe  you ; 


639 


640 


Distributing  Tracts  in  Burma 


if  you  want  people  to  think  you  are  good, 
twtt  (start,  that  is,  leave  the  Kyoung) 
work  for  your  living;  preach  against  sin; 
bestow  favors  upon  those  that  hate  you; 
dress  like  an  ordinary  citizen;  nobody  will 
call  you  paya  if  you  do  this ;  all  people  will 
be  sure  that  you  are  a  good  man,  that  youVe 
been  bom  again. 

He  said :  **  If  I  stay  here  I  get  these  robes 
and  my  food ;  if  I  twet  will  you  feed  and 
clothe  me  ?  *' 

I  replied,  <'Yes,  pongyi;  I  understand 
that  it  is  different  with  pongyis  than  others, 
being  very  hard  for  them.  If  there  should 
be  evidence  beyond  doubt  that  you  have 
truly  repented  and  become  a  true  disciple, 
I  will  help  you  until  you  can  get  work  to 
support  yourself." 

He  said :  **  I  do  not  want  to  worl^  I  am 
too  lazy  to  work."  In  all  my  talks  with 
him  he  never  showed  the  slightest  sig^  of 
anger,  but  sometimes  listened  with  an 
amused  smile  at  my  earnestness  and  plain 
way  of  speaking  and  at  other  times  with  an 
expression  of  serious  interestedness. 

CHANGED   HIS   OPINION. 

When  we  made  Shwe  Nat  Doung  the 
centre  of  our  tract  distribution,  the  old 
man,  his  former  teacher,  greeted  us  with 
the  utmost  friendliness,  made  no  attempt  to 
dispute  anything,  asked  me  one  night  to 
shoot  him  a  pigeon,  ate  the  same  and  pro- 
nounced it  good,  offered  to  show  me  where 
I  could  shoot  deer  near  his  Kyoung,  invited 
my  Burmans  and  said  to  them  that  he  knew 
not  why  it  is  that  whereas  formerly  he  hated 
Christians,  having  previously  abused  and 
spit  upon  pastor  Ko  Nyo  and  pastor  Ko 
Chin ;  now  he  is  glad  and  it  gives  him  a 
pleasant  feeling  to  meet  Christians.  After- 
wards as  I  was  preaching  in  a  desolate  place 
several  miles  from  Shwe  Nat  Doung,  a  new- 
comer to  whom  my  listeners  tried  to  ex- 
plain about  us,  said ;  **  O  yes,  I  know,  the 
Shwe  Nat  Doung  pongyis  praise  this  doc- 
trine and  pronounce  it  good." 

I    was  talking  with   another  pongyi   at 


twilight  one  evening  and  he  said :  ^  Slowly, 
slowly,  teacher."  I  said:  "Yes  slowly, 
slowly,  but  I  suppose  it  takes  fifty  years  for 
this  doctrine  to  become  accepted  by  the 
Burman  race.  You  will  die  before  that 
time  arrives,  and  if  you  wait  you  will  be 
lost;  I  want/^i#  saved." 

A  pongyi  named  U  Thu  Tak  was  verj- 
friendly  to  us,  having  previously  heard 
much  of  the  doctrine  from  others ;  he  re- 
ceived my  preachers  well  and  sent  an  invi- 
tation for  me  to  come  and  see  him.  He 
listened  to  me  for  an  hour  or  two,  allowed 
me  to  pray  at  closing  and  then  treated  us  to 
refreshments. 

Many  other  pongyis  have  listened  to 
my  preaching.  They  arc  afraid  to  have 
prayer  offered  to  the  living  God  in  their 
Kyoungs,  but  I  prayed  with  the  young  Nga 
Su  pongyi. 

AFRAID  OF  THE  GAMBLERS. 

Speaking  with  the  pongyis  about  the 
gambling,  theatricals,  etc.,  at  their  pwe 
dausy  they  pronoimced  it  bad  and  said,  ''  1 
preach  but  I  get  not."  I  said :  "  No,  pong}'i, 
you  recite  your  law  at  funerals  and  on 
Sabbath  days.  If  all  the  pongyis  in  the 
city  should  unanimously  forbid  these  things 
and  should  reprove  the  gamblers  as  I  do, 
they  would  not  dare  come  and  you  would 
stop  it ;  you  should  go  to  them  and  rebuke 
them." 

U  Thu^Tak  replied:  "If  I  should  do 
thus,  they  would  stone  me  in  the  road/'  I 
said :  **  Let  them  stone ;  are  you  not  a  teacher 
of  the  law?  Are  they  not  your  race? 
They  are  not  my  people,  but  I  reprove 
them.  If  you  must  suffer  for  doing  this 
work,  then  suffer."  He  could  only  confess 
his  inability  to  do  so. 

As  all  Burmans  acknowledge  gambling 
to  be  bad,  no  one  attempts  any  justification 
of  it  when  I  reprove  them.  From  the  out- 
set, when  passing  the  gambling  stalls,  I 
occasionally  said  to  the  gamblers,  "You 
are  not  good,"  and  to  the  young  men,  "  not 
good,  hell  see"  (a  common  Burman  expres- 


Distributing  Tractt  in  Burma 


641 


sion  meaning  that  what  is  being  done,  leads 
to  hell). 

STONED, 

On  Sunday  evening  we  assembled  in  a 
zayat,  sang  and  preached  until  bricks,  some 
of  whicli  struck  the  roof  and  some  of  which 
entered  Che  zayat,  quickly  dispersed  our 
audience.  There  was  nothing  left  for  me 
to  do  but  go  home  after  shouting,  "This  is 
Buddhism ;  is  it  good .' " 

The  jiext  evening  not  thinking  it  wise  to 
hold  another  meeting,  I  sang  before  each 
of  the  gamljling  stalls,  "  Kepent,  repent, 
ye  of  many  sins;  why  hasten  ye  to  death. 
Without  God,  without  law,  without  forgive- 


sof  s: 


sye 


e  lost." 


They  were  evidently  displeased  and  un- 
comfortable but  offered  no  word  of  remon- 
strance and  no  personal  violence,  though  I 
moved  about  freely  among  the  people.  The 
next  day  most  of  them  changed  their  scene 
of  operation  to  the  other  two  pagodas, 
where  they  would  no  be  subject  to  annoy- 
ance from  either  missionary  or  pongyi. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  pwe  dau  I  had 
twenty  copies  of  a  challenge  to  the  pongyis 
to  meet  me  for  religious  discussion  at  any 
time  and  place  they  might  choose,  either 
before  the  multitude  or  in  some  Kyoung, 
written  and  delivered  to  as  many  Kyoungs, 
but  they  did  not  respond  at  all.  The  inci- 
dents of  my  stay  at  this  city  furnished 
me  strong  arguments  which  I  have  not  been 
slow  in  using  in  my  preaching  ever  since 
to  show  the  deadness  of  Buddhism  as  com- 
pared  to  the  living  gospel   of  the  living 

While  there  Mrs.  Mosier  and  Mah  Thet 
Pu  taught  the  children  to  sing  "Come  to 


Jesus"  and  other  songs,  giving  a  picture 
tract  to  each  who  learned  the  song.  Many 
learned  it  so  that  when  1  passed  through 
the  town  afterwards,  the  children  on  seeing 
me  would  sing  the  first  line.  I  myself  dis- 
tributed tracts  each  morning  and  sometimes 
evenings. 

My  satisfaction  with  my  plan  increased 
to  the  end.  I  have  sent  a  wave  of  light 
over  that  section  of  the  country,  Christianity 
having  been  thought  and  talked  about,  for 
a  time  at  least,  by  everybody. 

BUDDHISM 


To  the  most  boastful  pongyi,  U  Tha  Ri, 
whom  1  have  met  I  said :  "  Pongyi,  Budd- 
hism is  decreasing;  it  will  de  and  pass 

He  replied,  "  I  know  it.  Buddhism  will 
pass  away.  It  is  even  now  grown  small." 
The  country  is  full  of  doubt  about  Budd- 
hism and  the  conviction  that  there  is  a 
living,  eternal  God,  and  a  willingness  to 
listen  to  the  preaching  of  Christianity  is 
taking  the  place  of  the  former  allegiance  to 
Buddhism.  A  man  said  to  me,  "  I  like  this. 
Myself  and  kindred  do  not  drink  nor  gamble, 
we  all  wish  to  enter  and  will  follow  you 
wlierever  you  go,  to  India  or  to  whatsoever 
place  it  may  be." 

I  replied :  "  You  may  follow,  but  at  your 
own  expense." 

To  show  the  superiority  of  Christianity 
is  easy  enough,  but  to  cause  an  anxiety  on 
account  of  their  own  sins,  which  shall  lead 
them  to  desire  to  find  one  before  whom  they 
may  confess  and  implore  forgiveness,  seems 
impossible.  "'Tis  easy  to  conquer  the  in- 
tellect, but  the  heart  remains  untouched." 


TOKYO  BAPTIST  ACADEMY 


'T^HE  work  of  the  winter  term  has  been  so 
^  much  interrupted  that  it  has  not  been 
altogether  satisfactory.  On  account  of  the 
death  of  the  empress  dowager,  and  the  regu- 
lations of  the  mourning  period,  several  days 
were  lost  in  January  and  February,  besides 
the  regular  national  holidays. 

However,  we  ought  to  be  grateful  for 
many  blessings.  We  have  had  an  attend- 
ance of  the  same  number  (twenty)  as  last 
term.  On  account  of  an  unusually  severe 
winter  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  suffer- 
ing from  colds  and  fevers ;  once,  indeed,  we 
were  dangerously  exposed  to  small-pox,  but 
were  wonderfully  preserved  from  an  epi- 
demic. 

The   principle   of    self-support    has   been 
maintained,  so  that  several   have   been  re 
fused  admittance  on  account  of  lack  of  work. 

Books  for  the  library  have  been  received 
from  Rev.  and  Mrs.  L.  C.  Rowe,  of  Saxton^s 
River,  Vt. ;  Mr.  D.  O.  Arnold,  of  Chicago ; 
an  unknown  friend,  who  sent  a  full  set  of 
the  new  and  valuable  **  American  Commen- 
tary- on  the  New  Testament ; "  and  Prof. 
J.  W.  Steams,  of  the  University  of  Wiscon- 
sin, Madison.  The  last-mentioned  sent 
not  only  a  great  many  of  the  latest  and  best 
school-books,  but  also  a  copy  of  Webster's 
International  Dictionary.  We  are  now  wait- 
ing for  some  kind  friend  to  make  the  acad- 
emy a  donation  of  a  first-class  encyclopedia. 
Who  will  take  the  hint? 


We  are,  however,  especially  thankful  for 
our  spiritual  blessings.  A  visit  from  Mr. 
John  R.  Mott,  of  the  Young  Men*s  Christian 
Association,  was  very  helpful  and  inspiring, 
and  led  us  to  reorganize  the  association 
in  the  academy  along  the  lines  of  the  World's 
Christian  Students'  Federation;  so  that  we 
are  now  in  dose  touch  with  Christian  stu- 
dents not  only  in  Japan,  but  also  in  other 
parts  of  the  world. 

We  are  also  rejoicing  over  the  first-fruits 
of  the  work  of  the  students  in  our  preaching- 
station.  A  man  about  fifty  years  old  dropped 
into  the  reading-room  one  evening  to  read 
the  daily  paper,  and  then  picked  up  some 
tracts,  which  aroused  a  desire  to  know  more 
about  the  new  teaching.  He  was  gradually 
led  along  and  carefully  instructed  by  students, 
and  has  recently  been  baptized  by  Professor 
Topping,  who  at  the  same  time  also  baptized 
two  of  the  students.  A  little  while  before 
that  Mr.  Fisher  had  baptized  one  of  our 
day  pupils,  son  of  his  evangelist ;  and  since 
that  another  of  our  scholars  has  asked  for 
baptism.  Without  counting  the  latter,  seven- 
teen of  our  students  are  Christians  (si^een 
Baptists).  Of  the  regular  faculty,  all  except 
one  are  Christians;  and  of  the  occasional 
instructors  all  except  the  lecturer  on  law 
are  Christians.  We  have  every  reason, 
therefore,  to  be  thankful  for  God's  bless- 
ings. 

E.  W.  Clement. 


WHEN  YOU  RENEW  YOUR  CLUBS  for  the  Magazine,  will  you  kindly 
arrange  so  that  the  money  and  names  shall  be  forwarded  all  together? 
This  will  save  much  trouble  to  the  subscribers  and  to  the  subscription  clerk  of  the 
Magazine. 


64a 


Betters 


A55AM 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  HUNGER 

TuRA,  Aug.  20,  1897. 

The  |Mi3t  few  months  have  seemed  to  be 
full  o£  strangeness;  the  weather,  the  season,  the 
great  earthquake,  with  its  continued  smaller 
shocks  and  roars,  even  to  the  present  —  now  ten 
weeks  since  the  great  shock  —  all  tend  to  give  a 
strange  atmosphere  and  an  unnatural  feeling. 

Last  week  we  were  shocked  by  the  sad  tidings 
that  Mrs.  Carvell  had  been  called  to  heaven, 
leaving  her  husband  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  E. 
Moore  in  their  out-of-the-way  station  to  work  on 
without  her.  It  had  been  more  than  ten  years 
since  our  missionary  force  in  Assam  had  been 
broken  by  death. 

But  yesterday  again  our  Heavenly  Father 
reached  down  his  arms  and  took  Mrs.  Munger 
from  our  little  circle  at  Tura.  Words  cannot 
express  the  mingled  sensation  of  surprise,  loss 
and  loneliness.  She  had  been  in  Tura  but  nine 
months,  but  she  had  endeared  herself  to  all  of  us, 
and  had  raised  in  us  the  hopes  of  having  a  most 
efficient  worker  for  the  salvation  of  souls  among 
these  Garos  and  for  the  upbuilding  of  character 
among  their  Christian  young  men  and  women. 
She  was  a  woman  of  unusually  clear  thought, 
keen  perception  and  logical  judgment.  With 
these  were  blended  the  graces  of  ladylike  refine- 
ment, gentleness  of  character  and  Christian  love. 
She  was  a  woman  upon  whom  her  husband  could 
but  lean;  her  insight,  her  judgment  and  her 
Christian  uprightness  made  her  opinion  and  ad- 
vice seem  a  necessity.  In  everything  but  physi- 
cal strength  and  nerve  power  to  execute,  she 
was  qualified  to  manage  a  household,  to  care  for 
her  beloved,  to  encourage,  to  comfort,  and  in  a 
land  like  this,  and  for  a  work  like  this,  to  more 
than  double  her  companion's  usefulness. 

We  had  the  pleasure  of  spending  weeks  on  the 
seas  in  her  company,  but  only  the  best  of  qual- 
ities were  discovered.  The  voyage  seemed  to 
improve  her  health;  she  was  not  at  all  seasick, 
and  had  been  growing  stronger  since  her  arrival 
here,  so  that  she  was  in  much  better  health  and 
strength  than  when  in  America  last  year.  Her 
illness  was  short,  her  death  unexpected  and 
sudden)  seemingly  caused  by  an  unchecked 
course  of  malarial  fever. 


The  nine  months  here  were  months  of  plan- 
ning and  of  learning,  not  only  the  language,  but 
to  love  the  people  for  whom  she  has  given  her 
life.  And  although  she  had  as  yet  been  unable 
to  come  much  in  contact  with  their  lives  they 
had  learned  to  love  her. 

She  leaves  a  sweet  and  beneficial  remembrance, 
not  only  with  her  dear  ones,  husband,  father  and 
mother,  brothers  and  sisters,  with  her  school  and 
college-mates,  with  the  pupils  of  her  schools, 
with  the  students  of  the  colleges  of  Iowa,  where 
she  labored  for  two  years  as  State  Secretary  of 
the  Young  Women's  Christian  Associations,  but 
with  the  missionaries,  the  native  Christians  and 
some  of  the  heathen  of  this  benighted  land. 

Our  prayers  go  up  for  those  friends  at  home 
whose  lives  have  been  entwined  with  hers.  May 
the  Lord  bring  manifold  life  out  of  this  death 
which  '*is  spwn  in  weakness,"  to  be  "  raised  in 


power 


>t 


M.  C.  Mason. 


REV.  S.  W.  RIVENBURG,  M.D. 

KOHIMA,  July  I,  1897. 
The  past  quarter  has  gone  quietly  and  happily 
away.  Our  health  has  been  excellent,  and  work 
performed  along  the  old  lines  with  more  than 
usual  joy.  Two  have  been  baptized  and  others 
"almost  persuaded."  The  immediate  outlook 
seems  brighter  than  ever  before  to  me. 

A  DEGENERATE  PEOPLE 

A  GRBAT  number  of  Miris  from  far  and  near 
come  to  us  for  medicine.  In  fact  they  are  ready 
for  anything  if  we  would  only  leave  them  unmo- 
lested in  their  many  sins.  The  opium-eaters 
abound  in  this  neighborhood,  and  this  drug  dead- 
ens their  minds  to  all  that  is  good.  Like  the 
habitual  drunkards,  their  greatest  anxiety  is 
summed  up  in  "  where  shall  I  get  more?  "  They 
frequently  sell  their  own  daughters  into  a  life  of 
shame  solely  to  get  this  fearful  thing.  Three 
generations  ago  their  fathers  punished  those  found 
guilty  of  any  act  of  unchastity  by  speedy  death. 
But  since  they  have  been  under  the  influence  of 
Hinduism  they  have  learned  to  wink  at  such 
sins.  And  yet  the  worldly  in  our  own  country 
try  to  defend  that  religion. 

Pathalipam.  Joseph  Paul. 


643 


644 


Letters 


THE  EARTHQUAKE  AT  TURA 

The  work  of  our  field  has  been  heavy  upon 
me  today.  In  most  of  our  Christian  villages  the 
religious  interest  has  greatly  increased,  and  among 
the  heathen  the  conviction  that  the  Christian's 
Bible  is  to  be  trusted,  is  increasing,  and  large 
numbers  are  attending  services  at  Christian  vil- 
lages, where  they  can,  others  are  calling  urgently 
for  instruction.  We  pray  for  and  expect  new 
converts  to  be  gathered.  At  one  place  where 
the  people  were  very  much  interested,  where 
large  numbers  were  holding  meetings,  and  a  good 
number  professed  faith  but  had  not  been  bap- 
tized, the  whole  village,  in  fact,  three  villages, 
have  been  destroyed  by  the  earthquake.  A  river 
was  dammed  and  the  water  turned  from  its 
course,  and  the  waters  covered  not  only  the 
cultivated  fields  but  the  villages.  They  report 
the  water  as  still  flowing  over  the  place,  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  deep.  The  people 
escaped  to  the  mountain  and  for  a  time  lived  in 
booths  in  the  jungle,  and  now  they  are  scattering 
to  other  towns  as  they  can,  so  that  the  place  is 
entirely  lost.  At  last  reports  hundreds  of  heathen 
were  listening  to  the  gospel  with  much  interest. 

The  mission  is  still  housing  the  government 
officials;  little  is  being  done  to  restore  the  place. 
The  authorities  are  seriously  discussing  the  re- 
moval of  the  station,  but  as  yet  without  any 
definite  idea  of  where  to.  This  will  seriously 
affect  us. 

As  I  write  the  earth  shakes  so  as  to  make  it 
difficult  to  write.  It  is  four  weeks  today  since 
the  great  quake,  and  we  have  not  been  free  of 
shakes  but  an  hour  or  two  at  a  time  since.  Night 
and  day  the  shocks  occur,  but  rather  of  less  fre- 
quency. Last  night  and  today,  however,  they 
seem  rather  heavier  than  for  some  days  before. 
These  shakes  are  all  the  time  weakening  the 
buildings,  and  the  houses  now  seem  very  sensitive 
to  the  shocks.  M.  C.  Mason. 

AFTER  THE  EARTHQUAKE 

Our  three  mission  bungalows  and  our  chapel 
and  the  compound  well  are  all  demolished  by  the 
earthquake.  The  schoolhouse  and  the  press- 
house  are  also  very  much  injured.  We  have  but 
shared  the  common  lot  of  those  in  Gaubati  who 
lived  in  brick  houses.  A  very  large  share  of  the 
native  population  who  lived  for  the  most  part  in 
bamboo  and  reed  houses  have  fared  almost  as 
badly.     I  am  much  more  fortunate  than  many  of 


my  neighbors,  in  that  I  have  a  cook-house  and  a 
stable  still  standing.  I  am  at  >  present  living  in 
my  cook-house  (when  it  is  not  more  comfortable 
here  under  a  big  mango  tree).  I  take  my  meals 
with  the  Burdettes  in  their  tent. 

We  have  at  last  finished  digging  out  from  the 
ruins  of  our  fallen  bungalows  whatever  could  be 
saved,  either  of  our  personal  property  or  of  old 
building  material.  I  have  saved  the  most  of  my 
books,  though  some  of  them  are  in  a  sorry  condi- 
tion; practically  all  my  clothing,  bedding,  etc; 
enough  crockery  for  a  lone  man  who  must  live 
in  camp-fashion  any  way;  three  chairs,  one  or 
two  cheap  tables  of  sorts;  a  sewing-machine, 
which  is  perhaps  not  past  being  repaired;  some 
other  (broken)  furniture;  a  large  looking-glass 
and  a  lamp.  And  now  what  to  do  with  all  these 
things  and  where  to  bestow  all  my  goods  be- 
comes an  embarrassing  question.  My  house 
(cook-house)  is  much  too  full  for  comfort  or  for 
artistic  effect  in  arrangement. 

Gauhati.  C.  D.  King. 

AMONG  THE  MIKIRS 

(Since  the  receipt  of  [tlus  letter  the  sad  news  of  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Carvell  has  been  received.) 

Our  bungalows  were  injured  but  little  by  the 
severe  earthquake  that  visited  the  greater  part  of 
Assam  June  12.  Inside  our  bungalows  things 
were  in  one  confused  mass,  yet  strange  to  say, 
though  things  were  churned  about  a  good  deal, 
but  little  damage  was  done.  I  think  the  things 
we  shall  miss  the  most  are  our  American  lamps; 
not  so  much  their  value  in  dollars  and  cents  is 
taken  into  consideration,  but  the  comfort  of  a 
good  lamp. 

The  effects  of  the  earthquake  will  not  be  felt 
very  severely  by  the  Mikir  people.  It  is  true 
that  many  of  their  villages  have  had  nearly  all 
their  houses  leveled  to  the  ground,  but  a  Mikir 
house  is  not  a  very  extensive  affair.  In  the  fall 
of  it  there  is  but  little  danger  of  anybody  being 
hurt,  and  can  be  rebuilt  at  small  cost. 

There  is  another  side  that  is  brighter  than  the 
picture  of  destruction.  Many  of  the  Mikirs 
have  been  greatly  frightened  by  the  earthquake. 
Caused  by  fear  many  have  asked  very  serious 
questions,  to  which  we  could  give  the  best  of 
answers.  The  following  are  some  of  the  ques- 
tions: Does  God  have  power  over  all  things? 
Are  Christians  afraid  of  death?  Why  are  not 
Christians  afraid  of  death  ?  • 

J.  M.  Carvell. 


Letters 


64s 


GOOD   NEWS    FROM    NORTH    LAKHDfPUR 

Pleasantly  and  quietly  everything  has  gone 
along  here  the  past  three  months,  and  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  has  been  manifest  in  many  ways. 
We  are  studying  Hindi  every  day,  and  it  is  a 
great  joy  to  me  that  I  am  able  to  preach  some. 
Forty>one  have  been  baptized,  making  fifty-six 
for  the  first  half  of  this  year.  These  people  are 
now  singing  the  praises  of  Jesus,  and  learning 
from  his  word  that  which  will  enable  them  to 
grow  in  his  grace.  If  Christ  shall  come  soon, 
these  people  will  be  ready  to  meet  him.  Should 
He  tarry,  here  will  develop  one  of  the  bulwarks 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

A  church  was  organized  at  Hulmari  where 
eight  of  these  were  baptized,  and  eighteen  of 
them  are  from  a  village  where  we  had  no 
Christians  before.  What  the  Lord  is  going  to 
do  here  we  cannot  tell;  but  what  he  is  doing 
now  is  to  us  greatly  cheering,  and  to  these  ran- 
somed souls  it  is  life  from  the  dead.  When  the 
darkness  rolls  back  the  blessed  light  comes  in. 

The  past  few  months  have  brought  to  the  tea- 
gardens  in  this  part  an  unprecedented  number  of 
coolies.  They  have  swarmed  up  here  to  us.  Of 
course  it  is  of  God's  ordering  that  we  are  here  to 
give  them  the  word  of  life,  and  we  will  gladly 
do  it  to  the  best  of  our  ability.  One  morning  on 
the  road  I  met  two  hundred,  all  Santals,  and  all 
coming  to  one  garden.  We  need  more  native 
preachers,  need  several  dozen.  Had  we  them, 
much  could  be  done.  As  it  is  now  with  our  few, 
we  see  a  little  done.  Unless  it  be  that  the  Lord 
will  raise  up  some  preachers  we  see  no  hope  of 
having  any,  and  we  feel  constrained  to  cry  unto 
him.  John  Firth. 


ON  THE  NAGA  HILLS 

In  the  Ao  country  the  whole  field  is  apparently 
whitening  to  the  harvest.  At  Molung  the  good 
work  is  going  on  with  increasing  power.  Men 
in  middle  life  and  older,  who  formerly  scarcely 
ever  attended  chapel,  are  now  constant  at  the  regu- 
lar services,  and  confessing  Christ  as  their  Savior 
and  God.  Young  people  are  crowding  into  the 
kingdom  eagerly.  On  Sabbaths,  out  of  service 
time,  the  village  rings  with  Christian  songs. 
Some  of  the  near  villages  are  feeling  this  influ- 
ence. Throughout  the  tribe  the  good  seed  has 
been  sown;   what  we  need  is  the  spirit  in  power. 

Impur.  E.  W.  Clark. 


BURMA 

RANGOON  BAPTIST  COLLEGE 

Rangoon,  Sept.  6,  1897. 
Ybstbrday  I  baptized  fourteen  of  our  boys; 
one  was  baptized  before,  and  several  are  on  trial 
and  will  be  baptized  if  they  approve  themselves 
as  true  believers.  We  had  a  blessed  feast  in  the 
observance  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  when  the  hand 
of  fellowship  was  given  to  the  new  members. 
I  was  deeply  interested  also,  in  passing  around 
among  the  classes  in  the  Sunday-school,  to  ob- 
serve the  close  attention  given  to  the  lesson  and 
the  ready  answers  of  the  pupils. 

L.  E.  Hicks. 

AFRICA 

PROGRESS  AT  BANZA  MANTEKE 

The  Christians  here  have  been  told  of  the 
financial  difficulties,  and  they  are  making  greater 
efforts  towards  self-support.  If  they  continue  to 
increase  their  contributions  as  they  are  now  doing 
we  shall  soon  be  able  to  do  with  smaller  appro- 
priations. The  total  amount  of  native  contribu- 
tions since  Jan.  i  is  over  two  thousand  francs. 
All  the  outstations  are  built  by  the  natives  at 
their  own  expense. 

We  are  having  more  blessings  than  ever,  and 
the  work  is  extending  so  rapidly  that  it  is  quite  a 
struggle  to  keep  up  with  it.  We  have  had  more 
baptisms  within  the  last  few  months  than  we  have 
ever  had  in  the  same  time  before.  If  we  con- 
tinue as  we  are  going  this  will  be  our  greatest 
year.  If  you  put  a  light  to  the  dry  bush  grass 
the  fire  is  soon  beyond  all  human  control,  carry- 
ing everything  before  it  and  illuminating  the 
country  for  many  miles  around.  So  it  is  with 
the  gospel  here.  Mbonzo,  that  turbulent  chief 
who  burned  the  preacher's  house  down  and  did 
so  much  damage  to  the  work  here,  has  now  be- 
come as  gentle  as  a  lamb,  and  has  been  asking 
me  to  baptize  him  for  more  than  two  months. 
He  seems  a  changed  man,  but  experience  proves 
it  wise  to  wait  from  six  to  twelve  months  before 
baptizing  converts.  Another  chief  would  not 
mind  being  a  Christian,  but  objects  to  baptism. 
That  ordinance  is  a  good  test  of  humility  as  well 
as  of  faith.  The  number  of  schools  and  scholars 
continues  to  increase  rapidly. 

Henry  Richards. 


ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OF  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

MBBTING  OF  OCT.    II,    1 897.      FOURTEEN  MEMBERS  PRESENT. 

A  COMMUNICATION   from   Rev.  Timothy   Richards,   giving  further   information 
regarding  his  plan  for  Christian  literature  for  China  was  received,  and  an  appropria- 
tion of  $500  was  voted  to  the  Christian  Literature  Society  for  China. 

Robert  Harper,  M.D.,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  was  introduced  to  the  committee,  and  gave 
a  statement  of  his  Christian  experience  and  call  to  missionary  work.  He  was  appointed  a 
missionary  of  the  Union  and  designated  to  Mon6,  Upper  Burma. 

The  resignation  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Cossum,  formerly  a  missionary  in  Ningpo,  China,  was 
received  and  accepted. 

MEETING  OF  OCT.    2^,    1897.      FOURTEEN   MEMBERS  PRESENT. 

A  communication  was  received  from  a  conference  of  the  missionaries  on  the  Congo, 
held  at  Ikoko,  Lake  Mantumba,  Upper  Congo,  on  Aug.  4,  5,  6  and  7.  Present,  Messrs. 
Harvey,  Frederickson,  Sims,  Banks,  BiUington,  Moody,  Hall  and  Clark.  Dr.  Sims  acted 
as  Chairman  of  the  meeting,  with  Rev.  Joseph  Clark  as  Secretary.  The  conference  gave 
full  and  prolonged  consideration  to  the  condition  of  the  mission  on  the  Congo,  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  Executive  Committee  suggestions  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  mission,  includ- 
ing changes  in  stations  and  missionaries;  and  a  resolution  was  passed  that  from  Oct.  i, 
1897,  the  Congo  Mission  be  placed  upon  the  same  basis  of  administration  and  finance  as 
now  obtains  in  the  Asiatic  Missions  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union.  The 
plan  submitted  by  the  conference  of  Congo  missionaries  was  approved  by  the  Executive 
Committee,  and  adopted  as  the  plan  for  administering  the  Congo  Mission. 

Permission  to  return  to  the  United  States  was  granted  to  Rev.  W.  S.  Sweet,  of  Shao- 
hing,  China,  and  Rev.  C.  H.  Finch,  M.D.,  of  Suichaufu,  China. 

Notice  was  received  by  the  committee  that  a  large  number  of  volumes  from  the  librar)' 
of  the  late  Honorary  Secretary,  Rev.  J.  N.  Murdock,  LL.D.,  had  been  presented  to  the 
library  of  the  Missionary  Union  by  his  son,  Harold  Murdock,  Esq.,  and  the  cordial  and 
hearty  thanks  of  the  committee  were  directed  to  be  extended  to  Mr.  Murdock  for  his 
valuable  gift. 

MEETING   OF   NOV.  8,   1 897.      THIRTEEN    MEMBERS   PRESENT. 

The  Treasurer  presented  a  financial  statement  showing  a  falling  ofiE  in  donations  and 
legacies,  as  compared  with  last  year,  to  the  amount  of  $8,352.75. 

Rev.  Eric  Lund,  missionary  in  Spain,  was  introduced  to  the  committee  and  gave  an 
interesting  account  of  the  condition  of  the  mission  work  in  that  country. 

Mr.  J.  Harvey  Randall  of  Leo,  Jackson  County,  Ohio,  was  introduced  to  the  committee 
and  gave  an  account  of  his  Christian  experience  and  leadings  towards  missionary  work. 
A  portion  of  Mr.  RandalPs  support  is  pledged  by  the  students  of  Brown  University,  of 
which  he  is  a  recent  graduate.  Mr.  Randall  was  appointed  a  missionary  of  the  Union 
and  designated  to  the  Baptist  College  in  Rangoon,  Burma. 

As  it  had  been  found  impracticable  to  carry  out  at  present  the  plan  for  a  Union  Sec- 
retary for  the  Missionary  Union  and  Home  Mission  Society  in  the  New  York  district 
to  fill  the  vacancy,  Rev.  Charles  L.  Rhoades  of  Stamford,  Conn.,  was  appointed  Secretary 
of  the  Southern  New  York  District  until  June  i,  1898,  and  he  will  enter  immediately 
upon  his  labors. 

Permission  was  granted  to  Rev.  J.  Heinrichs,  President  of  the  Theological  Seminary 

at  Ramapatam,  India,  to  return  to  America  for  the  health  of  his  family,  and  Rev.  W.  L. 

Ferguson  was  appointed  trustee  of  the  seminary  in  place  of  Rev.  A.  Friesen,  who  is  in 

Europe. 

646 


Donations 


647 


Rev.  W.  W.  Cochrane,  of  Namkham,  Upper  Burma,  was  transferred  to  the  station 
at  Thibaw  in  the  Shan  States. 

Mrs.  Mary  M.  Rose,  widow  of  Rev.  A.  T.  Rose,  D.D.,  was  appointed  a  missionary  of 
the  Union  for  the  special  work  of  training  Pwo  Karen  women  in  Rangoon ;  and  Rev.  D. 
A.  W.  Smith,  D.D.,  Rev.  Walter  Bushell  and  Rev.  C.  A.  Nichols  were  appointed  a  Com- 
mittee of  Consultation  in  regard  to  the  training  school  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Rose. 


PROGRAM  FOR  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETING 


I ;  Service  of  Song. 

2.  Scripture  and  Prayer. 

3.  Singing. 

4.  The  Origin  of  the  Telugu  Mission,  p.  620. 

5.  The  Riot  at  Podili,  India,  p.  622. 

6.  Rains  Have  Brought  Relief,  p.  622. 

7.  A  Telugu  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society, 

p.  623. 

8.  Singing. 

9.  After  the  Earthquake,  p.  644. 
10.  Among  the  Mikirs,  p.  644. 


1 1 .  Good  News  from  North  Lakhimpor,  p.  645 . 

12.  On  the  Naga  Hills,  p.  645. 

13.  Prayer. 

14.  Fire  at  Kityang,  China,  p.  625. 

15.  Progress  at  Banza  Manteke,  p.  645. 

16.  Singing. 

1 7.  The  Baptist  Academy,  Tokyo,  Japan,  p.  623. 

18.  A  Conference  of  Congo  Missionaries,  p.  623. 

19.  The  Stirring  News  from  Uganda,  p.  624. 

20.  Offering  for  the  Missionary  Union.  • 

21.  Doxology  and  Benediction. 


©ONATIGNS 

RECEIVED   IN   OCTOBER,  1897. 


MAINE,  $100^1. 

Farmington  ch 

Frceport  ch 

Kennebunk  ch 

Hancock  Asso.  per  W.  H. 
Rice,  Treas. :  Hancock  ch. 
Si.6<K  Penobscot  ch.  I3.20, 
W.  Sullivan  ch.  40c.,  Tre- 
mont  ch.  ^1.84,  E.  Lamoine 
ch.  aoc,  Lamoine  ch.  $s*9o* 
Northea»t  Harbor  ch.  I3.60, 
North  Sedgwick  ch.  |6,  W. 
Ellsworth  ch.  80c 

Jay  ch 

Je£Fer8on,  ist  ch 

South  Paris  ch 

Lewiston,  Miss  G.  Webster. . . 

Harrington  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  tow. 
salary  WUlie  L.  Clark,  care 
Rev.  Jos.  Clark,  Congo  •  •  • ' 

Riimford  Falls  ch. 

Piscataquis  Asso.  Ben  System 

People's  ch.  of  Dover  and 
Foxcroft 

Skowhegan  Mission  class  of 
Miss  Nash 

Belfast  ch 

Weld,  Mrs.  Rosella  Lamb,  as 
a  memorial  ot  her  mother, 
Elvira  Lawrence,  widow  of 
Rev.  Seth  Lawrence 


$ij  00 

5  00 
2  00 


»3  54 

3  00 

20  00 

10  10 

1  25 


15  50 
2  64 

«7  45 
27.81 

64 
4  48 


50  00 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  ^14950. 

Esceter,  ist  ch 25  00 

Laconia,  a  friend,  to  constitute 
Lewis  N.  Wilkins  of  MU- 
lord,  Mass.,  an  H.  L.  M.. . .  100  00 

Newport  ch 4  50 

Antrim  ch 20  00 

VERMONT.  $106.49. 

Burliogton,  ist  S.S.  for  Medi- 
cal Hiss,  work  in  China,  un- 


der the   direction  of   Rev. 

Geo.  A.  Huntley,  M.D.  ...  $52  83 

North  Springfield  ch 9  25 

Wallingtord  ch.  tow.  salary  of 

Miss  C.  A.  Converse 33  06 

West  Rutland  ch.  for  same. ..      6  35. 

W.  Pawlet,  Rev.  G.  W.  Sher- 
man       5  00 

MASSACHUSETTS,  $1,593.46. 

Cambridge,  Broadway  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E 

Cambridge,  ist  chJ 

Maiden,  ist  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 
tow.  salary  Rev.  J.  E.  Cum- 
mings   

Danvers,  a  friend 

Dighton,  1st  ch.' 

•;       S.  S 

Salem,  ist  ch 

Boston,  Clarendon^t.  Y.  P.  S. 

C.  E.  tow.  salary  Mr.  Thos. 

HUl  and  wife,  Africa 

Boston,  Warren-ave.  cb.  Y.  P. 

S.C.  E 

Boston,  Ruggle»-st.  ch.  B.  Y. 

P.  U.,  for  Mrs.  W.  A.  Hall's 

use  at  discretion 

Boston,  Tremont  Temple  ch. 

Miss.  Con.  coll 

£.  Boston,  Central-aq.  S.  S.. . 
"       "  "  Y.P.S. 

C.E 

Gloucester,  Chapel-st  ch. . . . . 

Framingham,  ist  ch 

Dedham,  2d  ch. 

MUford,  Pwe-et.  ch 

Watertjwn,  Mrs.  H.  H.  Bart- 

lett 

West  Somerville  ch 


7 

50 

7a 

00 

50 

00 

3 

00 

I 

00 

75 

3 

«S 

200 

00 

«a5 

CO 

5  39 

Somerville.  Union-sq.  ch..... 

Whitman  en 

Clinton,  a  friend,  for  mission 
work  in  India 


25  00 

'\t 

308 

10  79 
32  70 

«7  54 

11  74 

25  00 

4885 
565 
25  00 

aoo  00 


Savoy,  ist  ch. 

Haverhill,  ist  ch. 

Allston,  Brighton-ave.  ch  Y. 
P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow.  sup.  Kfai- 
kano.care  Rev.  S.  W.  Ham- 
blen   

Allston,  Brighton-ave.  ch 

New  Marlboro  ch 

Springfield,  Carew-at.  ch.,  a 
friend 

Rockland  ch.,  Mrs.  Elisa 
Avery  

Cliftondale  ch 

Holyoke,  Endeavor  Chapel  Y. 
P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow.  salary  Rev. 
F.  H.  Eveleth 

Manchaug  ch 

N.  Middleboro  ch 

Hyde  Park,  istch 

Swansea  ch 

Chelsea.  Cary^ve.  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E 

Winchester,  ist  ch 

Charlestown,  istch. 

South  Hanson  cb 

«<  •«       SS 

West  Boylston,  ist  ch 

Chelsea,  ist  ch.,  tow.  sup.  Siah 
Oung  Bong  or  Um  Paw,  care 
Rev.  W.  F.  Thomas 

Newburyport  ch 

Marshfield,  1st  ch 

Spencer,   ist  ch 

Amesbury  ch. 

Wakefield  ch 

"  a  friend,  for  sup. 
nat  pr..  care  Rev.  F.  Kurts, 
India,  in  addition  to  other 
appropriations 

Adams,  ist  ch 

Worcester,  Lincoln-sq.  Y.  P. 
Miss.  Soc..  for  sup.  students 
in  Burma  Theo.  aem. 

Lawrence,  ist  ch 

Everett.  1st  ch.  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E. 

Spriogfield,  SUte-«t.  ch. 


$3  SO 

24  31 


12  50 

HI  00 

a  45 

«  95 

3  00 
6  30 


25  00 

2  10 

«  45 
ao  00 

4  50 

2  so 
10  00 
30  so 

5  50 
4  00 

12  63 


50  00 

35  93 


9  00 
7  00 

33  00 
50  00 


50  00 
1466 


8  00 

S3  8« 
11  00 
85  as 


648 

KHODE  ISLAND,  fjjt 

Piovidence,  Ceural  ch. 

Newnoft,  let  cb.,  third  quar. 

OS 

»: 

60 

41 
so 

i 

so 

Donations 

Sing  Sing,  Centennial  Starch, 

Co^lnr>lch„ca>h 

■^'     -     'Y.P.S.C.E., 
Br<»Um,  E.  D.,  lit  cb.  S.  S., 

L«ler  Shire.  OabUe   S.  S 

"is 

■g 

H.B^i.r.-'-.S-.?;.*::: 

^:^J,,-?^k.^:^^: 

so 

""•^■^i^^:^-^:. 

C««I^.^.Bro«1*ch... 

t'^'llns;™.-.^?!;  ::::::::::■. 

South  Nnnnlinch. 

"       SuSeld-n.  Y.  P.  S. 

;a 

arToVRivTMicJ'MTaJio.. 

Norwich,  Central  ih.,  for  mis. 
»n  work,  cm  Rev.  C.  H. 

IJOO 

NEW  YORK,  >>,ji),s6 

Hudwl  River  North  B.  V.  P. 
Auo'lUnion.add-ltow.  eal 
irj  ol   Rev.  A.  r.  Groc*. 

New  York  Central  S.S.,  low, 

niary  of   Uunete  nlnion- 
arv.Fo  Jen(  Sent  al  Swi. 

N«.V».k.,«Sw.ch:,(or.up. 

Lit"e  Fall'/ch..  Idd'l 

3*.. 

It^ 

olwhich'f>si>forH,p.nii; 
pr.,  Ko-liiliah,  can  Kev, 

hs  for  nil.  pr.,  care  Rev. 

Oneidach, 

4i5 

■'       S.B...- 

New  York,  Geo,  B.  Foreiter, 
low.  the  erection  of  the  Ho>- 

nlal  BuildioE  In  China  lor 
Re*.  Geo.  ATlfuntler,  M.I)., 
N™  York,   Akamder    ave. 
S.  S.,  for  lup.  oit  pt.,  Ko 

"'"^;'™"Up."s:c.e;:::: 

,1':. 

«™«-« 

NEW  JERSEY,  (4ii,s 

Jersey  Ci'ty.'Mlu'  l^va'Palinn'', 
Berlin  Y,  P.  S.  C.  F...  nil. 

iojs 

Roch«ler,'Pirk.ave,di 

Buffalo,  Delaware-Bve.  cli. . . . 

inissloni  in  Japan 

..> 

P  Brook,  .pecial  for  hmpi- 
lal  and  dupenjan,  care  Rev. 

n.  A.  HuAiley,  M.l> 

IS[a..kl^n,T.B.VreeM,  fordo.. 

3800 

Camden,  III  Y.P.  S.  C,  E.  .. 

"       Tabeniaclech 

.3800 

"         Spencer  C.   Hojg, 

Allanlil  Hivhiindi,  ..t  Y.  P 
K.y||m cB.,Tn?.'LeBf'  ■■.''.'■ 
^"I'aii^li  Jacob,  ii^  Rev. 

sag.":;': 

on  Hlario  of  Li  Coo,  Pai 
C™mb?Brirma".'.. .:...■.-.. 

:;?: 

CijwMay.idch......   --.^. 

7  55 

PENNSYLVANIA,  W'M- 

frttihtirv,  Fourth-ave.  S-  S-,  %x7  U 
rhilidelpbil,  ChMinul    Hili, 
Re*.  RTm.  HuniKker  ud 

Huperriil.^., 'to  Ihiriu- 

tim tcid ^ai 

PiiutRni,  Shady-ave.Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E..{Brw(irk  in  Japan-..      1  <» 

Lehlch^ire.  ch ice 

Newlowm  cb. s» 

Klddlneten  ch -  —        ^ 

Kb*,  C.  F.  WiDbuler,  lor  Lcr 

A  Chilitlu  (leinuil —  i»  « 

Trinity  th,  B.  Y.  P.  U..  tpe- 

Lch^Kve.  vVp.*  S*  C  E.. 

Llw^CmikWte *'.    9I41 

Monlgomtrvch 7°  " 

jJew^Tiberaiid'e'  sV  S,'  'eU^ 
No.«,  lciriiit.pr.,can  Rev. 
L-W.  CronkMte ■>  (o 

Gelh.emiBe  ch..  Kio«-i 
DliUbten,  nil.  pi.,  care 
Rev  L.  W.CraBklnle i(  <» 

Fall*  of  SdnriJil  S.  S 'd<» 

FlHielhdi ■..'."!!."!!.'.'-'      loo 

!d  ch.,  GertnaolowD  ch.  in  pi ,    ir  &i 
eaUniown,    i'lnhrr    L«hts. 

wj^^^ch. '.'.'.'." '.::.'.'..'.[  l^ 

CiU^and'JMki^'ch.'Y.'p.      '  " 
S.C.E SCO 

Memorial,  AUoona  Y.  P.  S 
C.    E.,    Modeal     Rangoon 

PbtenViviUe  c*.  ...'.'."',.'.'.'.'.    54  JS 

C^mbriike  ch >i  oj 

Beihelcfi. 4411 

Ent  MahoniDi  di s  °° 

tjCOTKIVill*  ch fo 

Picture  RochiS.S. |  ej 

Uhnunch 1  JO 

.Uch.,Eiie IS" 

WjliMve.  Bt.  S,  S su 

W.  A.  NicholHO  and  wife,  nat. 
pr.,  care  Re*,  L.  W.  Cronk' 

immuimicb*!!'!'!. "!'"!!!    us 

DELAWARE,  >4S4J 

MareuiHookch 18  oo 

Dela»aie-a*.ch.,  WUmingtOD    104} 
WEST  VIRGINIA,  titi-ij. 

Fiirmountch 1  ». 

Spcnccrch I  60 

Viriouich*.,  Hopewell  Auo..  «  ;» 

Shinnitonch qfa 

(jld  Kanawha  ch 10  i^ 

Varioui  chL,  Kanawha  Valler 

Plemnl'viewsVs'^^ --*-*-■---      '  ~ 

Dinielch I  w 

Gityandotte,  Jofldib  Clark....         s" 

Vali^u'chiiVRiielKh  Aw.'!!    jS  6? 
■■       •'    Twelve     Pole 


Danaihns 


649 


KndBS,  Rer.  Amos  Rofaimoa,  %x  00 

Palmioantch. i  ac 

S.S..... SM 

OHIO,  f  1,815.36. 

CleTeland,  Superior-st.  di., 
Y«  P.  S.  C.  £.»  tow.  tiq). 
Rev.  M.  C.  Mason,  Tan. . .  30  00 
Jefferson,  Farther  LMits  Soc.,  a  50 
Toledo,  S.  Munro  Rhoades, 
tow.  tup.  nat.  pr.,  B.  Ven- 
ttiah,  care  Prof.  L.  £.  Mar- 
tin   1500 

Dajrton,  ist  ch.,  of  which  I450 
och  u  from  Edward  Canby 
and  W.D.  Chamberlin,  (fsoo 
for  completing  bouse  for 
Rev.  I.  E.  Munger  and  fUoo 
bal.  of  salary  for  first  year) . .  900  00 

Kin^pville  ch. So  00 

Haviland  ch a  00 

Lima,  Berean  ch. a  as 

Mount  Gilead  ch i  50 

Riley  Creek  ch.  and  S.S 4  so 

Spencendlle  ch a  so 

Ch.  in  Cambridge  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  4  05 

Salem  ch 30  00 

Amelia  ch. a  so 

Bethel,  Miss  Ruth  M.  Beck. .  i  00 

Euclid  ch S  00 

Painesville  ch 4  11 

Granville,  istS.  S '9  5° 

Dayton,  Central  ch 3a  87 

"        ist  ch 611  56 

Gordon  ch 7  10 

Sandusky,  ist  ch i  47 

Ashland,  Mrs.  Elisa  Thomson,  30  00 

Bucyms,  Mrs.  Lavinia  French,  10  00 
Ironton  B.  Y.  P.  U.,tow.  sup. 

nat  pr 30  00 

Alliance  ch 3  4S 

Canton,  Miss  Kate  Harvey. ..  10  00 

Blue  Rock  ch i  ao 

Duncan's  Falls  ch. 130 

INDIANA,  $ao4.a4. 

Clay  City,  New  Hope  ch.  ...  81 

Boss's  Creek  ch a  00 

New  Hope  ch 100 

Pleasant  Ridge  ch. i  00 

Silverville  ch. i  00 

Union  ch i  65 

Seymour  ch 33  90 

Indianapolis,  College-ave.  ch.,  3$  ao 

EvansvUle  Asso.  coll i  40 

Rockport  ch 70 

Huntington,  ist  ch.  B.Y.P.U.,  so 

"            Jr.  Union 67 

Oswego  ch I  00 

Goshen  ch a  88 

Harveysburg  ch x  00 

New  Discovery  ch. 87 

Antioch  ch 50 

Bethel  (Greene  Co.)  ch 50 

Ellettsville  ch i  00 

Linton  ch S  00 

Lebanon  ch 75 

Quincy  ch 3  00 

Switz  City  ch i  00 

Zion'sHillch 80 

Ebenexer  ch 19  25 

Logansport   Asso.  coll 937 

Metea  ch a  00 

Brushy  Fork  ch a  as 

Fredonia  ch 337 

Grant's  Creek  ch a  00 

Marldandch i  So 

Patriot  ch 75 

Union  ch  a  30 

Madison  ch as  00 

Mt  Aerie  ch 7  00 

Hopewell  ch 3  00 

Amo  ch I  as 

Bi^  Walnut  ch i  34 

Friendship  ch 81 

Mt.  Eden  ch 1  00 


New  Winchester  ch I7  $s 

Plainfieldch 100 

Stileeville  ch 50a 

Conoorddi a  00 

BigCedarch sac 

Cambridge  City  ch a  88 

Concord  ch ••..•  1  00 

PipeCreekch i  as 

ILLINOIS,  ^397.86. 

Hebron  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  tow. 

sending  Robt  Harper,  M. 

D.,  to  the  foreign  field 3  00 

Alton  S.  S 959 

'*      Hunterstown  Mission.,  a  40 

Upper  Alton  ch 7  00 

Jollet,  Ridcewood  S.  S.,  anip. 

Utumba,Makimvika,  Africa,  la  00 

Lockport  ch i  $0 

Somonauk  ch .  6  00 

Little  Flock  ch 109 

Benson  ch 5  80 

Gibson  City,Rev.  Geo.  Wilson,  50  00 

Gifford  ch 3  00 

Girard  ch...^ 4  06 

Clark's  Chapel  ch 3  10 

New  Lebanon  ch 160 

Chicago,  Calvary  Y.  P..  sup. 

Po  San,  care  Rev.  W.  K. 

McKibben as  00 

Chicago,  ist  ch 1631 

*'         Hlgrim  Temple    A. 

M.S.S 3  55 

Chicago,  Second  A.  M.  S.  S. 

Bible   class   sup.  pr.,  care 

Rev.  J.  M.  Foster 1303 

Dundee  ch 19  00 

Englewood,  Dr.  E.  T.  Allen,  as  00 
Woodstock  S.S.  tow.  sup.  Pol- 

bh,  care  Dr.  Clough    17  6a 

Woodstock,  Mrs.  L.  S.  Page, 

in  memoiy  of  Nellore  work, 

care  Dr.  Clough i  00 

Blooming      Grove,      Lofton 

Echols   s  00 

Carmi  ch 3  11 

Herald,  A.J.  Melton so 

Pleasant  Grove  ch i  00 

Walnuut  Grove,  W.  H.  Stokes,  s  00  * 

Holt's  Prairie  ch 5  00 

Tamaroa  ch 6  88 

Dundas  ch a  00 

"         Rev.  V.  Colbert....  3  00 

Ingraham.  Rebecca  Knowles,  50 

Marseilles  ch x  00 

"         S.  S.  tow.  sup.  stu- 
dent, care  Dr.  Clough 3  00 

Hidalso  ch 2  00 

Island  Grove  ch i  70 

Mt.  Olive  ch 3  03 

Pleasant  Star  ch i  00 

Prairie  Grove  ch i  6a 

Prior  Grove  ch 100 

Salem  ch a  00 

Berwick  ch 13  14 

Canton  ch 34  83 

Mounds  Y.  P 153 

Cordova  ch 11  64 

Moline,  ist  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ira 

Martin $00 

Roseville  S.  S.  sup.  Utloori 

Ramiah.care  Dr.  Clough. ..  12  50 

Harrisburg  ch 10  00 

Long  Branch  ch soo 

New  Castle  ch a  00 

Rileyyille  ch so 

Morrisonville  ch 8  00 

Shelb]rville  ch 9  73 

Zenobia  ch a  00 

Chicaeo,  ist  Dan.  Y.  P.,  for 

work,  care  Rev.  C.  Nelson, 

Africa 3  00 

IOWA,  l9a.8i. 

Crcston  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  tow.  sup. 

Rev.  J.  M.Carvell a  96 


AiBsererth  ch ^350 

Bhifis,    Geo.     A. 

10  00 

Boone,  Mrs.  EUiabeth  Jea- 

ningi 300 

Eldora  B«  Y.  P.  U« i  80 

Amesdi 1700 

Moulton,  Henry  Hangate-*"  i  06 
CenterviUe  Asso.  B.  Y.  P.  U., 

for  Ahboda,care  Dr.Bonker,  $  so 

Algona  ch. >?  37 

Mulford,T.  E.  S.  Li^tham. ..  4  00 
Washhigton   S.    S.,   for    M. 

Kotiaih.  India 1000 

WestUnionch 16  6a 

MICHIGAN,  fi66.so. 

Richmondch i  as 

Grand   Rapids,  Wealthy-eve. 
B.  Y.  P.U.,tow.  sup.  B.  W. 

in  India 33s 

Oakfield,adch a  00 

*'        W.C a  00 

Ionia  ch.,  quar.  payment 33a 

Belding  ch. 3  43 

Kalka^,  little  boy  hi  S.  S.. .  as 

Allen  ch. 3  so 

Jonesville  ch. i  7s 

Quincy  ch i  as 

Jackson,  ist  B.  Y.  P.  U 7  00 

"       Ganson-stch 10  17 

Manchester  ch. 11  7s 

Medina  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E s  43 

Saginaw,  W.  S.,  ist  ch ai  S7 

"  "  "   Rev.  C. 

H.  Maxson 1000 

Saginaw,  W.  S.,  ist  ch.  S.  S. .  8  00 

"  "  •'      Y.   P. 

Ishpeming  ch 6  63 

;;        S.S 14  18 

I .  t^.  o. •••••••••••  lo    19 

Farminffton  ch a  00 

Northvule  ch. 7  a7 

Novi  B.  Y.  P.  U 300 

WalledLakeS.S 3  53 

Hesperia  ch. i  so 

MINNESOTA,  ^177.59- 

Woodland  Park,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  10  00 

St.  Paul,  ist  ch a6  00 

Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  for 

Western  China 7  6$ 

Red  Wing,  W.  E.  Barker,  for 
Judda  Xuxmiah,  care  Rev. 

W.  R.  Manlev,  India is  00 

Minneapolis,  4th  ch. 10  14 

*'          Calvarych. 11  00 

"  Rev.  T.  B.  Her- 

rick ao  00 

St.  Paul,  ad  Sw.  Bhthday  Soc.,  13  80 

WUhnarS.S la  00 

"       Miss.  Band 700 

Albert  Lea,  for  A-Khim,  Swa- 

tow IS  00 

Cheney,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Garvin.,  ao  00 

Faribault  ch 8  00 

Blooming  Prairie,  a  friend  ...  a  00 

WISCONSIN,  ^ii3.S3 

Manawa,  D.  W.  Shipman. ...  4  00 
Milwaukee,  GarfielcMve.,   B. 
Y.  P.  U.,  for  the  advance- 
ment of  mission  work 10  00 

Evansville,  the  late  Mrs.  Jas. 

GiUis 50  00 

La  Crosse,  Tabernacle  ch 1  so 

Green  Bay  ch la  83 

Jenson.  Mary  J.  C.  Hanson, 

tor  Rev.  C.  Nelson,  Africa,  5  00 

Neenah,  Dan.  ch.,  tor  do 2  80 

Racine,  Dan.  Woman's  Soc., 

fordo 800 

Saxeville,  Dan.  ch.,  for  do.. .  •  9  00 
Union  Grove,   Dan.  ch.,  for 

do 1040 


I 


650 


Donations 


MISSOURMi62.6(>. 

Board  of  Home  and  Foreign 

M  ission« $1 57  3v 

SpringAeld.Kev.DavidCroAby,  '5  00 
Palo  Pinto,  Miss  Laura  bUll- 

cup 30 

KANSAS,  |;ao2.y.. 

Marsliall  Centre  cb 8  (ki 

Westmoreland  ch 125 

Ellsworth  ch 5  50 

Newton  ch 500 

Portland  ch 2  00 

Caldwell  ch 3  50 

Wellington  ch 4  iio 

South  Haven  ch 22  Ko 

Attica  ch 6  00 

Clearwater  ch 6  60 

Friendship  ch 1  <ii 

Chicaakia  ch a  00 

Pleasant  Valley  ch a  57 

Grenda  ch 6  00 

Howard  ch 6  rw 

Moline,  D.  K.  Scott 50 

Pitt^buiRhch 485 

Little  Walnut  ch 1  00 

Providence  ch 50 

Xenia,  ch 2  (k> 

K<Kk  kidii^e  ch 2  32 

Fort  Scott,  ist  ch lo 

••     2d  ch. 5  «. 

WellsWIle  ch H  12 

Ottawa,  A.  L.  Dana,  des.  to 

Africa  i  3^ 

Ottawa,  N.  E.  Merrifield 3  «>> 

Kansas  City,  ist  V.  1*.  S.,tow. 

sup.  nat.  pr 12  50 

La  Cygne  ch i  25 

*•      ••       Y.  P.  S 7S 

KincaidY.  P.  S 30 

Colony,  J.  A.  Ames 5  <« 

Blue  Mound  ch   i  45 

Gamett  cli 225 

S.  S I  81 

Ninnescah  ch 6  25 

Burton  ch 4  33 

Whitinjj  ch !;2 

Republican  Valley  Asso.  coll.,  4  6<> 

Clay  ('entre.  Rev.  A.  J.  Colby,  50 

Concordia  ch 5  <*" 

CuUison,  (ieorge  Mardsley...  1  00 

Preston  ch 1  <x> 

Lookout  Valley  ch 5  00 

Cancy  ch 50 

Philadelphia  ch 5  50 

Labette  ch 3  30 

Weir  City  ch 2  00 

Pleisant  View  ch 2  00 

Colfax  ch ^(1 

Cherryvale  ch 28*) 

Erie  ch 50 

"     S.  S I  02 

Pardons,  Mrs.  Pattison 1  ix» 

Mt.  Pis^ah  ch 1  00 

Floral  ch 441 

Wichita,  ist  ch 10  6.s 

Less  amount  from  Flor.il  cb. 
rt'fiiiulitfl  to  rul)litatii»n  So- 
ciety reed,  in  Sept 2  70 

NKHkAsKA,  ?ii.  ■>: 

HoMrcilcc.  ist  ch 4  '>, 

Mt.  Ziinich ^  511 

riuide  Kotk  rh i   70 

Kcd  ( "loiid  cb I  f>tt 

(.Ihm;  cb 2  (-n 

Om  ib.i.  .Soiitli  S.  S I   5.' 

We'-t'»n.  Mr.  .Andir^o!! _•  >»> 

Peru.  Hfv.  .A    ('    l!;»cklnn(l, . .  ;,  f>.i 
Stroin>l)iir;;.  ^'.  I..  S..  tow  .  sup. 

T    .'>.inuu:U,  Telu^ju  field...  50  "O 

Bethesd.J  cb 6  .<  ^ 


I  )avid  City  ch ^00  25 

Osco,  Scand.  ch 1700 

A  friend,  for  work,  care  Rev. 
C.  Nelson,  Africa 1500 

COLORADO,  ^109.25. 

Denv'r,  Ro.sc   J.  Clarke  and 

friends,   to  apply   tow.  sup. 

Coh  da  fob,  care  Rev.  J.  K. 

( roddard 15  60 

Denver,  Judson  S.  S 4  17 

Y.  P.  S 260 

La  Junta,  J.  B.  Sherman,  tow. 

sup.  nat  pr la  50 

La  Junta,  Rev.  F.  W.  Hart, 

fordo 1350 

La  Junta,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Sherman, 

tow.  sup.  B.  W 10  00 

La  Junta,  Misses   Allen  and 

Dunlap,  for  do i  88 

La  Junta,  Mrs.  A.  Russell,  for 

sup.  John,  care  Rev.  J.  Paul    50  00 

CALIFORNIA,  $186.50. 

Alameda.  B.  Y.  P.  U.,  for  sup. 
Liet  Chang,  care  Rev.  W. 
Ashmore,Jr.,Swatow,Cbina,    30  00 
Oakland,    loth-ave.  Y.    P.    S. 

C.  E I  00 

San  Francisco,  ist  cb 6  50 

••  Y.  P.  S. 
C.  E.  for  sup.  of  stu.,  Insein, 
Burma,  care  Rev.  D.  A.  W. 

Smith,  D.  D 6  25 

Auburn  Y.  P.  S a  50 

Casoarch.,  Rev.  J.  S.  Ross..       2  co 

Willetts  ch  ,  L.  B.  Yonde 50 

Clear  Lake  Asso ao  30 

LoH  Angeles,  American  cb.  Y. 

P.  S a  14 

Los  Angeles,  Memorial  cb.  . .  30  10 
Sw.  Y.  P.  S.,  for 
sup.  nut.  pr.,  M.  Lucas,  care 
Rev.  O.  L.  Swan.son,  Assam,  15  00 
Pomona,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  for 
sup.  nat.  pr.,  Kondiah,  care 
Rev.  I.  S.  Hankms,  India,     16  00 

Healdshurg  ch 3  75 

Escondido  ch 16  00 

Pleasant  Valley  ch 9  46 

Santa  Barbara  S.  S q  00 

B.    v.    P.    U., 

for  sup.  Rev.  W.  Wynd 6  00 

B.  B.  JacQues,  Chapel  Car 
Immanuel,  for  sup.  nat.  pr., 
Kho  Khaing.  care  Rev.  J.  E. 

Cummings,  Henzada 500 

Floreston,  Miis  Lillian  Mer- 
rill and  Mrs.  J.  W.  Smith, 
for  sup.  nat.  pr.,  Liet  (?bang, 
care  Rev.  W.  Ashmore,  Jr., 
Swatow 5  00 

NORTH    DAKOTA,  #9.25. 

Jamestown  ch 3  00 

Crystal  ch 6  25 

SOUTH    DAKOTA,  #78-70. 

Canton  S.  .S 2  50 

Conde  cb.,  for  Rev.  C.  Nelson 

in  Africa 60  rx? 

fVleans,  N.   P.  Vib 600 

lUoomingdale,  H.   Tackman..  g  20 

for  Finland  ...  i  00 

WASHINGTON,  #12. ro. 

.^e.itt'e.  i^^t  ch.,  (J.  .M.  Terrill.  1  od 

(lartield.  >.  S i   25 

Palousc  cb I  35 

H  arrison  ch.   6  50 

1  atab  cb i  <k> 

Tekoa  cb »   50 

ir>AHO,  fq.C>o. 

Idabr).  1st  cb g  fo 


INDIAN  TERRITORY.  fi94a> 

Cane^  Valley  ch $b  oc 

Mullm's  Amo.  coU 17  jc 

NEW  MEXICO,  ^^s- 

Eddych sac 

Lincoln  Asso a  as 

DENMARK.  $79-5>- 

Hojby  Nykjobinc.  Mrs  M. 
Pttenen.  lor  Kev.  C.  Nel- 
son, Africa a6  ss 

Stevand,  two  ladies,  for  same,    55  05 

ToUl ^178  4> 

LEGACIES. 

Dover,  N.  H.,  esUte 
Betsey  Weed $  5  00 

Keene,  N.  H.,  Mai7 

A.  Merrill 1875 

»3y| 

$g^if^2  17 
Donations    and    Legacies 
from  April     i,    1897,   to 

Oct  1, 1897 $71,075  sr 

Dcmations    and     Legacies 
from  April    1,    1897,  to 

Nov.  I,  1897 80,27804 

Donations  received  to  Not.i,  1897: 

Maine   >»i8$  ^ 

New  Hampsbire 68761 

Vermont 44>  J^ 

Maasacbutetts S.19S  >' 

Rhode  Island 1,554  77 

Connecticut (•i7' ^ 

New  York i3»4y>  *9 

New  Jersey J»77*  S* 

Pennsyh-ania 5,290  V 

Delaware 108  Is 

District  of  Columbia 150  00 . 

Maryland 22  3S 

Virginia ia8j9 

West  Virginia i49>S4 

Ohio 5»SS9«» 

Indiana 9fi^ 

Illinois if^!^ 

Iowa 1.4U4S 

Michigan '*'^F 

Minnesota ijMH 

Wisconsin sSs>7 

Missouri 1,00667 

Kansas 1.06871 

Nebraska »3  *» 

Colorado 3»^ 

California tti  23 

Oregon i68sS 

North  Dakota t74  *» 

South  D.ikota 255^ 

Washington i35  ^ 

Idaho 9^ 

Wyoming «  * 

Montana 7^15 

Arizona 3*  S* 

South  Carolina »* 

Tennessee *  * 

Georgia «  » 

Florida «)• 

Alabama '4  54 

British  Columbia ^9* 

Indian  Territory 47  •• 

Oklahoma 3*  77 

New  Mexico.   5*5 

Canada 10 1* 

Norway M  « 

I  >enmark    79  S* 

England 263  >S 

Burma 26691 

China 6oflS 

Congo 51  4S 

Miscellaneous 1,17000 

Russia aoj  w 

#S7,28se» 


Januaripa "«  • 


Uhc 


1897 


ramnarg 


Volume  LXXVU 


Number  1 


Contents 

EDITORIAL. 

AN  eVIDBNCB  OP  PROGRESS  IN  JAPAN 

IlliuUMIon,    BapUit  MlMton  QMf  Scbool,  5hlnMaoMkl.  Japan 

AFTER  TMB  FLOOD 

THB  CONOREaATIONAUST  MISSION  IN  JAPAN  AND  DOSHISHA  UNIVERSITY 

llhistratlOB.    Joacph  HanJy  NchIoii,  D.  0 

THE  BOSTON  CONFERENCE  ON  SYSTEMATIC  BENEFICENCE 

SIMULTANEOUS  MISSIONARY  MEETINQS 

MISSIONARIES  OF  THB  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  UNION  AND  ADDRBSSBS  . 
MISSIONARY  CONCERT  PROQRAMME  FOR  JANUARY 

ARTICLES. 

ENCOURAOeMENTS  AND  DiSCOURAQEMBNTS  IN  THB  JAPAN  FIELD.    Rav.  H 
DISASTERS  IN  JAPAN.    Rev.  E.  K.  Jones 

Ulnitntlen.    ganjuscndo  Temple,  Japan 

THB  TIDAL  WAVE  IN  JAPAN.     Rev.  Albert  ArniM  Bannett 

Illiutratloa.    Bnoalilma,  Japan 

COMMERCIAL  CHANGES  IN  JAPAN.    Rav.  J.  H.Scott 

lUuatrmtlon.    HarborofNagaMkl.  Japan  

A  DAY  AT  MAKABE.    Rev.  John  L.  Dearinf       . 

lUuitratlon.     Rov.  J.  L.  DearinK 

RBLIQIOUS  OUTLOOK  IN  JAPAN.    Rev.  D.  C.  QraaiM,  D.  D 

lllustrBtton.    Former  House  ol  Worship  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  YokoluuBa,  Jvaa    ■ 

LETTERS  FROn  JAPAN. 

PROF.  E.  W.  CLEMENT.    The  Baptist  Academy 

REV.  JOHN  L.  DEARINQ.    The  TheoloKlcal  Seminary 

REV.  W,  B.  PARSHLEY.    Work  In  Yokohama  and  Hokkaido 

REV.  E,  n  JONES.    A  Oospel  Waion  Needed 

REV.  S.  W.  HAMBLEN.    Work  In  Morloka 

PROF.    HENRY  TAPPINQ.    No  OI*couras«Ma(a 

REV.  C.  K.  HARRINOTON.    A  Visit  to  Shlnshu 

OUTLOOK  IN  JAPAN. 

Christianity  tn  Japan:    Ellect  of  the  Reatontlon of  BuddMsm :    The  Red  Crass  SocMy  la 
Christianity  needed  In  Japan;    A  Paid  Ministry :    ExtMit  of  Japu 

DONATIONS  IN  NOVEnBER,  I896 

9itblis[|*ft  bg  1(1* 

Jlmericait  Batvttat  mtftftionarg  Hftnion 

Vv*mant  Scmpic*  Voatonr  Mas*. 


AMERICAN  BAPTIST   MISSIONARY  UNION 

R00M5,  TRBMONT  TBMPLE.  BOSTON,  MASS. 

EXBOUTIVK  OOMBnTTBB. 

Rev.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.,  Chairman. 

Gaw  X.    Expiring  1897.  Class  a.    Expiring  1898.  Class  3.    Expiring  X899. 

WILLIAM  S.  APSEY,  D.  D.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.  GEORGE  BULLEN.  D.  D. 

NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Rev.  D.  B.  JUTTEN. 

GEORGE  E.  MERRILL,  D.  D.  F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.  D.  How.  JULIUS  J.  ESTEY. 

CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  Esq.  GEORGE  W.  CHIPM AN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR,  "Esq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES,  Esq.  RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.  Sc.        DUDLEY  P.  BAILEY,  IsQ. 

Rbv.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM,  Rbcordimg  Sbcrktary. 

OOBBESPONDING  SBOBBT ABIES.  EDITOBIAI.  SKCBETikBT. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRV  C.  MABIE,  D.  D.  Rsv.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM. 

TBEA8UBBB,  E.  P.  COLEMAN. 
To  whom  numey  for  the  general  treasury  should  be  sent.    Drafts,  Checks,  and  Postal  Money  Orders,  except  for  the  publiar 
tions,  should  be  drawn  in  his  favor.    Printed  instructions  giving  full  information  for  shipping  goods  to  missionaries  will  be 
mailed  on  application  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTBICT  SECRETARIES. 

New  I: airland— Rev.  W.  E.  Wittbr,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

New  York  Southern— Rev.  E.  E.  Chivbrs,  D.  D.,  z8a  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

New  York  Central— Rev.  O.  O.  Flktchbr,  D.  D.,  Ithaca.  N.  Y. 

Southern— Rev.  Frank  S.  Dobbins,  Room  xaxo,  Harrison  Bldg.,  xsth  and  Market  StzeeCs,  Philaddphia,  Pa. 

Middle— Rev.  T.  G.  Fislo,  14  East  Avenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 

Lake— Rev.  J.  S.  Boydbn,  sax  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Wettem— Rev.  C.  F.  Tolman,  D.  D.,  69  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Northwettcm— Rev.  Frank  Pktbrson,  xgox  Fifteenth  Avenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

5oilthwestem— Rev.  I.  N.  Clark,  D.  D.,  1334  Olive  Street,  Kansas  Gty,  Mo. 

Pacific  Coast— Rev.  James  Sunderland,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  Cal. 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 
Wafnan'8  Baptiat  foreign  Mistionary  Society, 
Mn»  H.  G.  Sapfokd,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Watbrbury,  Home  Secretary:  Miss  Auce  £.  Stbdkan,  Trsanicr; 

Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

Woman't  Baptiat  rbreign  Miaaianary  Society  of  the  Weat, 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  303a  So.  Park  Ave.;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  £.  H.  Griffith;  Secretary  for  PobUca* 
tioiu.  Miss  A.  L.  Stevens;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  W.  Rannby,  Mission  Rooms,  X535  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  UL 

Woman'a  Baptiat  foreign  Maaionary  Society  of  Califomia, 

Mrt.M.  K  Bridges,  Cor.  Sec.,  xjax  Buchanan  St.,  San  Francisco.  Mrs.  J.  J.  Warner,  Treas.,  530  Thirty-Secood  St.,Oa]dand. 

Wotnan'a  Biaptiat  IPoreign  Miaaionary  Society  of  Oregon, 
Mrs.  K  S.  Latousbttb,  Cor.  Sec.,  Oregon  City.    Miss  Marion  Cole,  Treas.,  saa  Marquam  Building,  Fortlaad,  Oregon. 


FORM  OP  A  LEGACY. 

I  also  give  and  bequeath  to  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union dollars,  for  the  puipoaes  of  the  Uaioo,  ai 

specified  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation.    And  I  hereby  direct  my  executor  [or  ezecutoxs]  to  pay  said  sum  to  the  Treasurer  of  said 
Union,  taking  his  receipt  therefor  within  — ^—  months  after  my  decease. 

FORM  OF  A  DBVISB  OF  REAL  ESTATE. 

I  also  give,  bequeath,  and  devise  to  the  American  Baihist  Missionary  Union  one  certain  lot  of  land,  with  the  boildiBgi 
thereon  standfng  {kirnn  detcrib*  the  premises  with  exactness  and  particularity^  to  be  held  and  poBscised  by  said  Uakm, 
their  successors  and  assigiu  forever,  for  the  purposes  specified  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation.  * 


THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  articles  «ii«^<»f«i»g  questions  relating 
to  the  enterprise  of  missions. 

Ninety-Third  Year.  The  oldest  Baptut  periodical  in  America.  Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $z.oo  per  annnau  Tea 
copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  80  cents  per  copy.  In  dubs  equal  lo  ten  per 
cent  of  the  church  membership,  70  cenU  per  copy.  The  "  Magazine  "  and  "  Helping  Hand  "  to  one  addreas,  $1.15.  The 
"Magazine,"  "  Helping  Hand,"  and  *<  The  Ring's  Messengers,"  $r.3o. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magasine  or  wrapper.  It  indicates  the  time  to  which  yoo  hsi« 
paid.    Let  the  figures  be  —-97. 

THE  HELPING  HAND.  THE  KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

PubUsKed  Monthly.    Represents  the  work  of  the  Woman's  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.    IlhaaDa«& 

Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies  East  and  West.    Terms       Twenty-five  cents  a  year.  Two  or  more  copies  to  tkt  mddrtat 
PER  AMMim,  indwding  ]X)stage,  as  cents.  c/enepersoHt  15  oenU  eadi.  Twcnty-fiveor  more,  la^oHB 

eadi. 

Send  ofdars  and  wwiftances  for  the  "  Magazine,"  '*  Helping  Hand,"  and  *'  Kimg's  Mbsssngbbs  **  to 

W.  Q.  CORTHELL,  Mission  Rooms,  Tremont  Tompio,  Boston,  Mass. 


THB  IQNGDOM  V''^  ^  Misakmary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.    Ten  cents  a  yew.    Clofat  eh 
•rEMf«il^/A#«W!i/rvM^#iM/frf#M,  5  cents  a  copy  per  annum.    Address  **TII  UISHI."  tuiit  Tfit,  BllUs,lMfc 


,v 


V 


OUR    PREMIUMS. 


IN   BRIGHTEST  ASIA. 
MISSIONARY  SKETCHES. 
OUR  GOLD   MINE. 

We  offer  either  of  the  above  books  free  to  any  old 
subscriber  who  sends  with  his  remittance  for  the  new  year 
$1.00  for  a  new  subscriber. 

THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE. 


THOMAS    TODD, 


JOB,  BOOK   PRINTER  CATALOGUE 

7<A  BEACON  AND  I  SOMERSET  STREETS,  BOSTON. 


Church  Creeds,  Sermons,  Library  Catalogues,  Prograins. 

M  kUi  «(  biMMrGlil  Mrtk«  ukoIhI  It  Hmt  mUm.  Ii  «>•  kNt  nMHr,  ud  tt  nqF  immhM*  fri 


"The  Rising  Sun  and  Sun  Paste  Stove   Polish." 

WE  haTe  yielded  to  the  Importu- 
nity of  our  customers  to  man- 
facture  a  perfect  Paste  Polish.    We 
offerthe' 
and  re- 


commend it  for  Ein  after -dinner  I 
sbiue,  and  to  touch  up  spots. 

Applied  and  polished  with  a  cloth. 
Does  not  dry  up  or  rust  the  box. 

The  "RISING  SUN"stovePo!lshlncake3liasbeenupon 

the  marlret  thirty  years,  has  an  annual  sale  of  three  thousand  tons,  and 
Jor  economy,  durability  and  brilliancy,  and  for  general  blacking  of  a 

Hove  it  is  still  unsurpassed.     MORSE  BRO'S.  Prepneton.  Ctnton,  Uttt.,  U.  S.  A- 


!■ 


THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE, 

BOSTON. 

The  Oldest  Baptist  Periodical  in  America.  Begun  September,  1803. 

The  official  periodical  of  The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union. 

The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  has 

THREE   PURPOSES. 

I.     It  gives  the  latest  and  best  news  from  our  Baptist  Mis- 
sions every  month. 

II.  It  is  the  historical  repository  of  our  missions.  Its  num- 
bers should  be  preserved.  Its  back  files  are  and  will 
continue  to  be  the  only  full  and  accurate  source  of  infor- 
mation regarding  the  missions. 

III.  Every  month  a  general  view  of  world-wide  missions  is 
given  as  far  as  the  chief  and  more  important  objects  of 
the  Magazine  will  allow. 

PASTORS 

Must  have  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  in  order 
to  lead  their  churches  in  work  for  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 
in  all  the  world. 

MISSIONARY  WORKERS 

Must  have  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  for  the 
important  information  printed  only  in  its  pages. 

ALL  BAPTISTS 

Should  have  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine  because 
it  gives  more  information  about  Baptist  affairs  outside 
of  America  than  all  other  periodicals. 

THE  ONLY  PUBLICATION 

Giving  extended  extracts  from  the  ofBcial  correspondence 
of  the  Missionary  Union^  is  The  Baptist  Missionary 
Magazine. 


Tin:  IMNKFIAM   I'llEr^S.    r.OSTOS.   MA88. 


^febniam?  1897 

XPbe 


Vdumc  LXXVII  Number  2 

Contents 

M>BCIAL  TOPIC  — SY5TEMATIC  CHRISTIAN  BENEFICENCE 

FRONTISPIECE  —rev.  lvman  jewbtt.  d.d. 
BDITORIAL 

IMPORTANT  ANNOUNCEMENTS » 

A  STATEMBIvr  OP  GREAT  IMPORTANCE » 

A  BLBssma  IN  DISaUISB W 

A  STRONO  POI^f^  RBOARDINa  THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MBBTINa tl 

THE  SUBJECT  OP  TITHES «r 

MODCKN  MARTYRS  OP  MADAOASCAR » 

THE  SIBERIAN  RAILWAY » 

REV.  LYMAN  JEWETT,  D.  D.    Obttury tt 

-niB  PAMINB  AVBRTBD « 


DR.  HOVBY  ON  OLD  TESTAMENT  TITIIES 

A  PRAYER  THAT  WAS  ANSWERED 

ARTICLES 

TUB  MEANtNQ  OP  THE  COMMISSION.    Rev.  tlury  C.  MaMc.  D.  D.        .       . 

DAWNlNa  OP  THE  DAY  IN  CHINA.    Rn.  J.  W.  CuUa,  D.  Dl 

PERSONAL  TBSTIM0NtE5  TO  THE  BENEPIT  OP  SYSTEMATIC  BBNEPKBNCE 
A  JOVPUL  DAY  AT  KITYANa.    Rav.  Juab  Spdcbw 


THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  CONCERT.    Rav.  On 

TVNQUIN.    Rav.  WUHaa  M.  Upcnft <1 

LETTERS  PROM  THE  TBLUOU  FIELD,  INDIA 

RBV.  J.  KEINRKn,   REV.  OBOROE  H.  BROCK,  RBV.  A.  C.  PULLER,  REV.  A.  FRIBaBN,  REV. 

D.  DOWNIE.  D.  D.,  REV.  W.  B,  BOOOS,  D.  D. «,«* 

ABSTRACT  OP  PROCBEDINOS  OP  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  .     .    m 

MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  CONCERT  PROGRAMME » 

DONATIONS  IN  DECEMBER,  I896 m 


aMbrican  baptist  missionary  union 

ROOMS.  TRBMONT  TBMPLE,  BOSTON,  MASS. 

BXBCUTITS  OOMMITTSB. 

Rev.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.,  Chaisman. 

Omu  s.    Bjcpirinc  1897.  Class  a.    Expiring  189!.  Class  j.    EitpMmg  itp^ 

WILLIAM  S.  APSEY,  D.  D.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.  GEORGE  BULLEK,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  B.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Rinr.  D.  B   JUTTEM. 

GEORGE  B.  MERRILL,  D.  D.  F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.  D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  BSTBV. 

CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  Esq.  GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR.  Esq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES,  Esq.  RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.  Sc.        DUDLEY  P.  BAILST,  WtQ. 

RxY.  ED.MUND  f.  MERRIAM,  Rbcobimmc  Skcrbtarv. 


OOBBV8POMOINO  SKORKT4BIBS.  KDITOBIAIt 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN.  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  MABIE,  D.  D.  Rsv.  EDMUND  P.  MKRRIAM. 

TBBABUBKB,  E.  P.  COLEMAN. 
T«  whom  mooitj  for  the  general  treasury  should  be  sent.    Drafu,  Checks,  and  Foetal  Mooof  Orders,  except  for  dM  foUIn^ 
tioBS,  should  be  drawn  in  his  bror.    Printed  instructions  girtng  full  informatiMi  lor  shi|»ping  goods  to  ■ussaonaiies  wU  he 
BsBed  00  applicatioo  to  the  Treasurer. 

DI8TBI0T  SBOBICTABIBS. 

New  LagtaiMl— Rer.  W.  E.  WrmR,  M.  D.,  Treroont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

New  Yerk  Sodthern— Rer.  E.  E.  Chivsr!!,  D.  D.,  18s  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York.  N.  Y. 

New  York  Central—Rev.  O.  O.  Flbtchbr,  D.  D.,  Ithaca.  N.  Y. 

Seothem— Rev.  Frank  S.  Dobbins,  Ko&ax  laio,  Harrison  EHdg..  15th  and  Market  Streets, 

Mlddle—Rcv.  T.  G.  Fibld,  14  East  Avenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 

Lake— Rev.  J.  S.  Boyubn.  591  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Wcetera— Rev.  C.  F.  Tolmam,  D.  D.,  69  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Northweetem — Rev.  Frank  Pbtbrson,  zqox  Fifteenth  Avenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

3etttbwefteni— Rev.  I.  N.  Clark,  D.  D.,  1334  Olive  Street,  Kansas  Oty,  Mo. 

Pacific  Coast— Kev.  Jambs  Sundbrland,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  Cal. 

WOMAN'S  SOCnCBTlBB. 
ITnman'B  JBaptist  r^oreiffn  Mimaianarp  Itoeietp, 
Mrs.  H.  G.  Safporu.  Foreign  Secretary:  Mrs.  N.  M.  WATBRBimv,  Home  Secretary;  MUs  Aucr  E.  SraoMAM,  Ti 

Tremoot  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

Wonutn'm  BapiUt  T^ar&ign  JfiMtotMsry  iSeeiely  0/  the  WtmU 
Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  303a  So.  Park  Ave.;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  GRiFrmc;  Secretarf  for 

tioos.  Miss  A.  L.  Stbvkns;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  W.  Rannbv,  Mission  Rooms,  1535  Masonic  Temple,  CUcRfo^  IB. 


ITomaM's  JiaptUt  JTorHgn  Mi9»i<mary  Soei^tty  •/  Cmlifomia, 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Bridobs,  Cor.  .Sec.,  1791  Buchanan  St.,  San  Francisco.  Mrs.  J.  J.  Warnbr,  Trees.,  5*0  Thirty-Seooad  St., 

WofHan'B  BapHMt  FnrHgn  MUiBionwry  8oei€iif  of  Oregen. 
Mrs.  E.  S.  I.ATOURBTTK.  C-jr.  Sec..  Oregon  City.     Miss  .Marion  CoLB,Treas.,  599  Marquam  Building,  Fortlaad,  dagau. 


FORM  OF  A  LEQACY. 

I  also  give  and  bequeath  to  the  Ambrican  Baptist  Missionary  Union dollars,  for  the  purpoese  of  cbe  Uaita,  as 

specified  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation.    And  I  hereby  direct  my  exeaitor  [or  executors]  to  pay  said  sum  a 
Unton,  taking  his  receipt  therefor  within  — —  months  alter  my  decease. 

FORM  OP  A  DEVISE  OP  REAL  ESTATa 

I  also  give,  bequeath,  and  device  to  the  Ambrican  Baptist  Missionary  Union  one  certain  lot  of  land,  with  the  I 
theieon  standing  [k^rnn  dttcrihe  the  prtmhes  with  exactness  and  particularity^  to  be  held  and  poiawised  by  said  Uaiaa, 
dieir  successors  and  assigns  forever,  for  the  purposes  specified  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 


THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Coaiains  the  latest  intdligenoe  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  articles 
to  the  enterprise  of  missions. 

Nimbty-Third  Ybar.  The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.  Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $1.00  per  ananm.  T^ 
copies  and  less  than  thirty,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  65  cents  per  copy.  Thirty  copies  er 
more,  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  50  cents  per  copy.  The  "Magazine"  and  "HBLPiiiO  Hand^ 
to  one  address,  $1.1$.    The  "  Magazinb,"  "  Hskping  Hand,"  and  **Thb  King's  Mbssbngbrs,"  $1.30. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.  It  indicates  the  time  tp  which  yaa 
have  paid.    Let  the  figures  be         97. 

THE  HELPING  HAND.  THE  KING'S  MESSBNQBRS. 

Published  Monthly.    Represents  the  work  of  the  Woman's  A   four-page   monthly,  for   young   people.     Illuatiaaed. 

Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies  £a&t  and  West.  Tbrms,        Twetity-five  cents  a  year.    Two  or  more  copies  <«/A#«<ilr«ir 
PBR  ANKUMf  mduding  postage,  as  cents.  ofone^erson^  15  cents  each.    Twenty-five  or  more,  1*^  ccafei 

each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  "  Magazinb,"  "  Hblping  Hand,*'  and  "  King's  Mbssbngbrs  **  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE,  Tir»mont  T«mpl«,  Boston.  Matt. 


TTf B  IdNGOOM  givca  the  Miiabnarf  .«e««  ol  each  month  in  a  ooedeased  form. .  Ten  cents  a  year.    Quba  of 
or  man  to  ikt  mddretM  o/amM  f§rum^  %  oeaUt  a  cotpY  P«a  witium.    KAAs«a«  *  *  ttt  KUtiM,  *    " 


Aarcb 


XTbe 


1897 


laptfet  ptetoarg 


Volume  LXXVn 


Number  3 


Contents 

SPECIAL  TOPIC— BURMA 

PRONTISPIBCES  —  a  zavat  in  burha-a  tvpkal  m 

EDITORIAL 

Trie  Tlt^ASURV  OP  THB  MrSSIONARY  UNION TV 

A  ZAVAT  IN  BURMA  ...                       t? 

niDitratlDn.    A  Mlolonary  Home  In  Burnu  .                       IT 

THE  FAMING  IN  INDIA  AND  THE  BUBONIC  PLAQUE  IN  BOMBAY I* 

THE  MISSION  OF  REV.  J.  9.  BARROWS,  D.  D.,  TO  INDIA T» 

DEATH  OF  MRS.  MARV  WEBB IS 

A  UNKMJE  INCIDENT  OP  MISSIONARY  UPE     .        .                W 

THE  DEATH  OP  MR5.  JANE  W.  BARKER M 

POOR  MADAOASCAR «I 

SLAVERY  ABOLISHED  IN  MADAGASCAR                  U 

THE  DEATH  OP  COL.  CHARLES  H.  BANES tt 

THE  TWO  DUTIES  OP  A  CHRISTIAN  STEWARD M 

ARTICLES 

BURMA  BAPTIST  ANNIVERSARIES.    Rav.  W.  A.  Sfeup M 

IlluMntlon.    Karen  School.  Moulracin 81 

POWER  OF  THE  RESURRECTION (« 

A  NOTABLE  SUNDAY.    Rev.  Walter  Suahcll K 

A  TAUNOTHU  CONVERT.    Rev.  E.  O.  Slav HU M 

A  TYPICAL  MISSION  FIELD « 

lllustntloii.    Hemnul  Klalpo                                tt 

IN  BURMA.    Rev.  Wm.  M.  Uperalt M 

llliutntlon.    The  Judson  Meniartal,  MandaUy       ...                tS 

Illiutntlon.     A  Burnnn  Chriillan  Lawyer M 

THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  MEETINQ.    Pn   T    f  P«MII11ll VI 

THB  BLOOD  OF  THE  MARTYRS H 

.  A  KAREN  CONTRIBUTION.     Rev.  Walter  Buehell W 

lllMtratloa.    Christian  Karena Ho 

MEDICAL  WORK  IN  CHINA.    S.  P.  Barcbet.  M.D 1« 

POR  BAPTIST  YOUNQ  PEOPLE.    Rev.  W.  E.  Witter,  M.  D. va 

LeiTERS  FROM  BURMA.  ASSAM.  AFRICA  AND  FRANCE     .      .     .     .  ut 

ABSTRACT  OF  PROCBBDINOS  OP  THB  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE  .     .  lot 

MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  CONCERT  PROORAHME m 

DONATIONS  IN  JANUARY.  I897 m 


jMtwviant  Vttt*tt*f  mUfttonavg  Wniott 

Vv*tns«1  Vnnpis,  VosSom,  <■!«••. 


AMERICAN   BAPTIST    MISSIONARY  UNION 

ROOMS,  TRBMONT  TBMPLE,  BOSTON,  MASS. 

■ZBGUTIVK  OOMMITTBB. 

Rer.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.,  CHAtitMAN. 

OaM  1.    Kxpiriag  1897.  CUm  3.    Expiring  1898.  CUm  3.    Expirimf  itp^ 

WILLIAM  S.  APSEY,  D.  D.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.  GEORGE  BULLEN,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Rev.  D.  B.  TUTTBN. 

GEORGE  E.  MERRILL,  D.  D.  F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.  D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  ESTBY. 

CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  Esq.  GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR,  Esq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES,  Esq.  RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.  Sc.        DUDLEY  P.  BAILXT. 

Rkv.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM,  RscoitDiNC  Sscmtaxy. 


CN>RBE8PONOIN«  SBOBBTABIB8.  BDITOBIAI.  8B0BBTABT. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  MABIE,  D.  D.  Rbv.  EDMUND  P.  MBRRIAM. 

TBBA8UBEB,  E.  P.  COLEMAN. 
To  vkom  money  for  the  general  treasury  should  be  sent.    Drafts,  Checks,  and  Postal  Money  Oiders,  oscepc  for  dM  pdbHe^ 
doos,  should  be  drawn  in  his  faiTor.    Printed  instructions  giving  full  informatioo  lor  sh^ipiaff  goods  lo  .miasioaBfies  will  be 
maQed  on  applicatioa  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTRICT  8B0BBTABIB8. 

Now  Englaad— Rer.  W.  E.  Wittbk,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

Now  York  Sontheni— Rer.  E.  E.  Chivbxs,  D.  D.,  x8s  Fifth  Avenne,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Now  York  Cootral— Rer.  O.  O.  Futtcmbk,  D.  D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

Sontbom— Rey.  Frank  S.  Dobbins,  Room  xsxo,  Harrison  Bldg.,  xsth  and  Market  Streets,  PUIadelpbxa,  Fa. 

Mlddlo— Rey.  T.  G.  Fibld,  14  East  Ayenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 

Lako— Rer.  J.  S.  Boyobn,  sax  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Wcotora— Rev.  C.  F.  Toucan,  D.  D.,  69  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

Nortbwootora— Rev.  Fkank  Pbtbkson,  X90X  Fifteenth  Avenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

5oBthwootorn—Rev.  I.  N.  Clakk,  D.  D.,  1334  Olive  Street,  Kansas  Qty,  Mo. 

Pacific  Coast— Rev.  Jambs  Sundbiiland,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  Gal. 

WOBtAN'8  8CMJIBTIB8. 
Watnan'B  Baptist  T^ar&ign  MUHanauy  BooUtp. 
Mis.  H.  G.  Safforo,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  WATBKBinnr,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Aucb  E.  Stbdman,  Ti 

Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  M 


Watnan'a  BapUst  JVroign  Ml—imuMry  tf  ooiely  of  the  WtU 
Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  303a  So.  Park  Ave.;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Gbxpfttm;  Secretary  for  Publica- 
tions, Miss  A.  L.  Stbvbns;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mart  W.  Rannby,  Mission  Romns,  X535  Masonic  Tootle,  Chicago,  DL. 

Woman's  BiMptUt  foroign  Missionary  Sooisty  of  Caiifomim, 
Mis.  M.  E.  Bridgbs,  Cor.  Sec.,  1791  Buchanan  St.,  San  Frandsco.  Mrs.  J.J.  Waknbr,  Trees.,  $ao  Thirty-Secood  St.,Oaklsad. 

Woman's  Btipiist  mtroign  Missionary  Sooioty  of  Orsyon. 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Latourbttb,  Cor.  Sec.,  Oregon  City.    Miss  Marion  Colb, Trees.,  sae  Marquam  Building,  Poftlaad,  Oicgon. 


FORM  OP  A  LEGACY. 

I  also  give  and  bequeath  to  the  Amxrican  Baptist  Missionary  Union  —  dollars,  for  the  purposes  of  tke  Uafoa,  sa 
specified  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation.  And  I  hereby  direct  my  executor  [or  executors]  to  pay  said  sua  to  thoTrsMimol  said 
Uafon,  taking  his  receipt  therefor  within  — ^—  months  after  my  decease. 

FORM  OP  A  DBVISB  OP  REAL  ESTATE. 

I  also  give,  bequeath,  and  devise  to  the  Ambxican  Baptist  Missionary  Union  one  certain  lot  of  laad,  with  cbe  boildiini 
dwreon  standing  [Aergim  dtteribt  thtprtmiuM  with  ixmctnts*  «kmd psriicMlmrity\  to  be  held  and  poaseased  by  aaU  Uaisa, 
their  successors  and  assigns  forever,  for  the  purposes  specified  in  the  Act  of  Incorporatfon. 


THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  artidet  discussing 
to  the  enterprise  of  missfons. 

Ninbty-Third  Ybar.  The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.  Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $x.oo  per  annum.  Ten 
copies  and  less  than  thirty,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  65  cents  per  copy.  Thirty  copies  or 
more,  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent  of  the  church  membership,  50  cents  per  copy.  The  "Magazinb"  and  "Hblpinc  Hand"* 
to  one  address,  $z. IS.    The  "Magazine,"  "  Hblpinc  Hand,"  and  "Thb  King's  Mxssxngbrs,"  $1.30. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magasine  or  wrapper.  It  indicates  the  tiaae  €0  which  yoa 
have  paid.    Let  the  figures  be         97. 

THE  HELPINQ  HAND.  THE  KINO'S  MBSSENGBRS. 

Published  Monthly.    Represents  the  work  of  the  Woman's  A   four-page   monthly,  for  young   people.      Dluatcand. 

Baptist  Forei^  Missionary  Societies  East  and  West.  Tbrms,        Twenty-five  cents  a  year.    Two  or  more  copies  t9  tks  mddrsm 
RBR  Annum,  mcluding  postage,  95  cents.  o/ont^erson,  15  cents  each.    Twentynfive  or  more,  x9%  osaa 

^ch. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  **  Magazine,"  "  Hblping  Hand,*'  and  "  Kinc*s  Mbsskngbrs**  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE,  Tr»mont  T«mpl«,  BMton,  M 

THB  KINQOOM  gives  the  Mts^onanr  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.    Ten  cents  a  year.    Qb^  of 
ta  tki  mddrtii  s/snsptrtsn^  %  oenta  a  oovv  V«  «««w^«i.    KAAma  •  *  TW  UltMl, "  Tfist 


Bprfl 


Uhc 


1897 


laptfet  |Kra}0Mrg 


Volume  LXXVII 


Number  4 


Contents 

SPECIAL  TOPIC— CHINA 

PRONTISPIECB — RBv.  john  nelson  hurdock,  d.  d.,  ll.  d. 

EDITORIAL 

ON  T»B  FINANCIAL  SITUATION US 

TUB  BAPTIST  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY,  IN8B1N,  BURUA UB 

IllDitntlaB  :    Interior  of  Scnlnary  Cbapcl,  latdn US 

STATISTICS  OP  PROTESTANT  MISSIONS  IN  CHINA US 

WHY  MORE  HONEY  19  NEEDED US 

THE  QREBKB  LBADINQ  THE  WORLD US 

THE  DEATH  OF  FULLERTON  BOYD  MALCOLM,  U.  D.  (witb  PortTBil) U1 

COMMENDATION  RICHLY  DESERVED US 

WHAT  ARE  OUR  COLLBaBS  AND  SEMINARIES  FOB? US 

A  CHINESE  COURT  OF  JUBTICB  (with  lllumtntlinl) US 

RSV.  JOHN  NELSON  MURDOCX,  D.D.,  LL.D.    (Obiluaiy) Ul 

ARTICLES 

A  ROUND  AMONG  TKB  STATIONS.    Ra*.  Wllllniii  Aibmnn,  D.  D US 

Illuitratlon.    A  Country  Inn  In  Snutb  Chin* W 

IlluMratioD.    CbJDcH  ChriiiUn* US 

CONSECRATED  DRAWINO  ROOMS.     Mri.  WiUi*m  Bucknnll UO 

THE  RETURN  TO  SZCHUAN.     Rev.  WllUam  Upcraft iM 

UIoDtratloD.     Su*p«Biion  BridEi  in  West  Cbia* .       .       .   ^^ US 

Illuatretlon.     Flnt  UIhIoii  Hdum  In  Yacbau Ut 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  LOCAL  FINANCE.    Rev.  Everett  D.  Burr UT 

MY  MISSIONARY  EXPERIENCE  (with  Portrait).     ReT.  Qaors*  A.  HsDIlay       .       .       .       .  UO 

Illuitratloa.    Headquarter!  of  Cbloa  Inland  Mluloo,  Bbaafbal 14 

FOR  BAPTIST  VOUNO  PEOPLE  (wKb  Illuitratlon).    MUa  Korlel  K.  Unbln      .       .       .       .  IM 

LETTERS  FROM  CHINA.    Rev.  K.  A.  Kemp,  Rev.  T.  D.  Holmea 141 

ABSTRACT  OF  PROCBBDINOS  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE US 

PROGRAM  FOR  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  HBETINO IM 

DOHATIONB  IN  FEBRUARY,  il)7 IM 


Cub(lebe&  Ds  tbe 

Bmertcan  Kaptiet  flOfssionarp  innton 

Cumont  lEempie,  Soston,  OUae. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

'Rooms,  tTremont  tCemple,  JSoston,  OUlbb. 

CXCCUTIVC  COMMITTCC. 

Rby.  HENRT  M.  king.  D.  D.,  Chaism AJr. 
Clus  1.    Expiring  1807.  CIam  2.    Expiring  1886.  Clus  Z.    Expiring  1889. 

WILLIAM  B.  AP8EY,  D.  D.  HENRY  M.  KmoTl).  D.  OEORaE  BULLTO,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  B.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  RxY.  D.  B.  JUTTEN. 

OEOROE  E.  MERRILL,  D.  D.         F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.  D.  HOH.  JULIUS  J.  ESTET. 

CHARLES  W.  PERIU^S,  ESQ.       GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN,  Esq.  *  JOHN  CARR,  Bbq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES,  Ebq.  RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.So.         DUDLEY  PTBAnJET,  BtQ. 

Rby.  EDMUND  F.  MERRlABi,  Reookdiho  Sbobetabt. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SCCRCTARV. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  MABIE,  D.  D.  Rby.  EDMUND  F.  meRHTAM 

TREASURER.  E.  P.  COLEMAN. 

To  whom  money  for  the  general  treaBorj  should  be  Bent.  Drafts,  Checks  and  Postal  Money  Orders,  eizespt 
fbr  the  publications,  should  be  drawn  in  his  fayor.  Printed  instructions  giying  full  informatloii  for  sha- 
ping goods  to  missionaries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  ENGLAND—  Rey.  W.  E.  Wittbb,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN  —  Rey.  E.  E.  CuiYBBS,  D.D.,  182  Fifth  Ayenue,  New  Yoric,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— Rey.  O.  O.  Flbtohbr,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
SOUTHERN— Rey.  Fbakk  S.  Dobbins,  Room  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  and  Market  Btk, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
MIDDLE- Rey.  T.  G.  Fibld,  14  East  Ayenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE—  Rey.  J.  S.  Boydxn,  621  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Bfich. 
WESTERN- Rey.  C.  F.  TOlman,  D.D.,  88  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  HI. 
NORTHWESTERN  — Rey.  Fbakk  Petbbsoh,  1901  Fifteenth  Ayenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN  —  Rey.  I.  N.  Clark,  D.  D.,  1834  Oliye  Street,  Kansas  Citj,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— Rby.  James  Sukdeblamd,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  CaL 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  FORCiaN    MISSIONARY  SOCIITV. 

Mrs.  H.  G.  Saffobd,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Watebbury,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  AUCB  B.  8kb»-- 

MAN,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  rORIION   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OF  THI  WIST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Baoon,  3032  South  Park  Aye.;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Oritfith: 
Secretary  for  Publications,  Miss  A.  L.  Steyeks;  Treasurer,  Miss  Maby  W.  Bjlhkkt,  Mission  »<wM«f. 
1635  Biasonic  Temple,  Chicago,  111. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FORIION   MISSIONARY   SOCIITV  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Bbidobs,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Wabkbb,  Treasurer,  630  Thirty-Second  Street,  l^nHantt 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FORCION   MISSIONARY   SOCIITY  OF  OREGON. 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Latoubettb,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Oregon  City. 

Miss  MABioN  Cole,  Treasurer,  622  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS* 

THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY   MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  articles 
dlsoossing  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  of  missions. 

Nik ett-Thibd  Teab.  The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.  Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $IM  per 
annum.  Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  flYe  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  80  cents 
per  copy.    In  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  memberahip^TO  cents  per  copy.    The 

'  "        NO  Hand  to  one  address,  f  1 A6.   The  Maoazinb,  Helping  hand  and  Thb  fiixo's  " 


and  Hblpino 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.    It  indicates  the  tba% 
io  which  you  haYe  paid.   Let  the  flg^es  be ^97. 

THE  HELPING   HAND.  THE   KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

Published  monthly.   Represents  the  work  of  the  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.   Illas- 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-flYe  cents  a  year.    Two  or  more 

and  West.   Tbbxs  pbb  Annum,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  address  qf  one  person,  10  cents  each. 

96  cents.  Twenty-flYe  or  more,  12 1-2  cents  each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Magazine,  Hblpino  Hand  and  King's  Mkbsxhgkbs  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAQAZINB,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


E  KINGDOM  givM  the  Missionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   Ten  cents  a  year, 
ubs  of  twenty  or  more  to  the  address  of  one  person,  6  cents  a  copy  per  annum. 

Address  THB  KINGDOM,  TREMONT  TEMPLE,  BOSTON,  If  ASS. 


tlla^ 


^e 


1897 


aptfet  pfeHxrnarg 


Volume  LXXVII 


Number  5 


(Lontente 

SPECIAL  TOPIC— INDIA 

FRONTISPIECE — the  teluou  uissionary  conpbrbncb  at  sbcunobrabad 

EDITORIAL 

THE  FINANCIAI.  SITUATION     .       .        ^ U6 

BACK  NUMBERS  OP  THB  HAQAZINB  WANTED tU 

THE  NEXT  BAPTIST  ANNIVERSARIES IBS 

THE  FAMINE  IN  INDIA  (lUuiIrntion) US 

THE  VISIT  TO  INDIA  OF  REVj.H. BARROWS,  D.D UO 

A  CURIOUS  EFFECT  OP  INTERNATIONAL  COMPLICATIONS ISO 

THE  OREAT  ADVANCE  OF  BURMA.    (lIluitrBtloR :  "Mandalay") ISl 

THE  EMANCIPATION  OF  WOMAN  IN  AFRICA.    (lUiiittatloa) in 

MISSION  TO  THE  DWARP  TRIBES  OP  AFRICA KB 

A  STRANGE  CONTRADICTION ItS 

THE  TELUGU  PENTECOST IM 

Illuiirntlon.    Scamof  theBapUin  of  i,iu  la  OD*  Dar 1<& 

ARTICLES 

NEWS  AND  NOTES  PROM  ON  SOLE.    R«v.  I.  E.  Cloush,  D.D IK 

Illuitrntlon.    AmaricunBaptlM  Million  Calleca.OntoT* IM 

IlluitrallaB.     Rev.  J.  E.CIouEb.  D.D IffT 

PERSEVERINO  SCHOLARS US 

THE  TBOUQU  MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE.    R«v.  W.  L.  Fcrtuaiul IW 

UluMritloD.    ThrsDC  Room  a{  Niiara-i  Palace,  Hyderabad,  Dtecan IW 

GROWTH    AT    HOME   COINCIDENT    WITH     PROORESB    ABROAD.      Rav.   Hnir    M. 

Kina,  D.  D 171 

A  MISSION  TOUR.    Rav.  OeDiEa  H.  Brock 1T4 

llluKratloD.    ThaVillanofRanlaltl,  India lit 

MISSION  HOSPITAL  FOR  WOMEN  And  CHILDREN,  NKLLOBB,  INDIA    ....  177 

llluatiaKoii :  NeUhic  Mlaalon  Hoapltal 177 

A  GOOD  ASSOCIATION.    Rev.  A.  Buoksr,  D.D t7S 

MY  MISSIONARY  EXPERIENCE.    Rev.  Qeorae  A.  Huntley ITS' 

FIELD  WORK  IN  INDIA.    Rev.  J.  Hcioricha ISl 

HluatTatiun:  TravEllIoe  Bullock  Carta  <D  India 182. 

NEW  OPENINGS  IN  WEST  CHINA.     Rev.  R.  Wellwoed IM 

SHALL  NEVER  THIRST.    J.  HudaoD  Taylor MA- 

FOR  BAPTIST  YOUNO  PE&PLE Ut 

LETTERS  FROM  INDIA,  BIJRMA,  ASSAM  AND  AFRICA ISg-UE 

PROCEEDINOS  OF  THB  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE UV 

PROGRAM  FOR  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  HBBTINO lU 


publlsbeO  frs  tbe 

Bmerfan  Kaptist  flDissionar?  "Ulnion 

Sicmont  Zemvltf  Jicwton,  ORms. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

'Room0»  tTtemont  tCemple,  JSo0ton,  tKlnsB* 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Rbt.  henry  M.  kino,  D.  D.,  CHAlBlfAK. 
Class  1.    BzplrlnK  189T.  Class  2.    Bzpiiine  1808.  Class  3.    Ezpirinr  1800. 

WILLIAM  B.  AF8ET,  D.  D.  HENRT  M.  KINO,  D.  D.  OBOROE  BULLBN,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  B.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Rbv.  D.  B.  JUTTKN. 

OEOROB  E.  AIERRILI^  D.  D.         F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.  D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  BSTB7. 

CHARLES  W.  PERKmS,  Esq.       OBOROE  W.  CHIPMAN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR,  Esq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES,  Esq.  RAT  OREENE  HULINO,  D. So.        DUDLEY  pTbaILEY,  BiQ. 

RXY.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIABi,  Reookdimg  Sborktabt. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  BfABIB,  D.  D.  Rbt.  EDMUND  F.  MBRRIAM. 

TREASURER.  K.  P.  COLEMAN. 

To  whom  money  for  the  general  treasury  should  be  sent.  Drafts,  Checks  and  Postal  Money  Order%  exoept 
fdr  the  publications,  should  be  drawn  in  his  fitvor.  Printed  instructions  giving  full  information  for  shq^ 
ping  goods  to  missionaries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  ENGLAND—  ReT.  W.  B.  Wittkb,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Ttanple,  Boston,  Mass. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— 182  Fifth  Ayenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL- Rey.  O.  O.  Flbtohsb,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
SOUTHERN— Rey.  Fbank  S.  Dobbins,  Room  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  and  Market  Sti.* 

Philadelphia,  Pia. 
MIDDLE— Rev.  T.  O.  Fibld,  14  East  Avenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE- Rev.  J.  S.  BoTDBir,  621  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Bfich. 
WESTERN- Rey.  C.  F.  Tolman,  D.D.,  60  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  HI. 
NORTHWESTERN- Rey.  Frank  Pktebson,  1901  Fifteenth  Avenue,  S.,  Minneiq;K>lis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN- Rev.  I.  N.  Clark,  D.  D.,  1334  Olive  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— Rxv.  Jambs  Sundbblamd,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  CaL 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  SamST  rORCION   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY. 

Mrs.  H.  O.  Sajtord,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Watbrbury,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Auob  E.  Sted- 

MAN,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  FORDiaN   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY   OF  THE  WEST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  3032  South  Park  Ave.;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  OBnrmi; 
Secretary  for  Publications,  Miss  A.  L.  Stbvbns;  Treasurer,  Afiss  Mary  W.  Rannby,  Mission  Rooms, 
1086  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  111. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FOREION   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Bridobs,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Warnbr,  Treasurer,  630  Thirty-Second  Street,  Oakland. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FOREIGN   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OF  OREGON. 

Mrs.  B.  S.  Latourbttb,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Oregon  City. 

Miss  MARION  CoLB,  Treasurer,  622  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS* 

THE   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY   MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreien  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  articlaa 
discussing  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  ox  missions. 

Ninbtt-Third  Year.  The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.  Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $1M  p«r 
annum.  Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  66  cents 
per  copy.  Thirty  copies  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  60  cents  per  copy.  The 
Magazinb  and  hblpino  Hand  to  one  address,  f  1.15.  The  Maoazinb,  Hblpino  Hand  and  Thb  kino's 
Mbssbnoers,  91.30. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.  It  Indicates  the  time 
to  which  you  have  paid.   Let  the  figures  be 87. 

THE   HELPING   HAND.  THE   KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

Published  monthly.   Represents  the  work  of  the  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.   Illaa- 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-fiye  cents  a  year.    Two  or  mors 

and  West.   Tbrxs  per  Annum,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  addres*  of  one  pereon^  15  cents  each. 

fB  cents.  Twenty-five  or  more,  12 1-2  cents  each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Magazine,  Hblpino  Hand  and  King's  Mbssbnobbs  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAQAZINB,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


e  KINGDOM  gives  the  Bfissionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   Ten  cents  a  year. 
^s  of  twenty  or  more  to  the  address  of  one  person,  6  cents  a  copy  per  annum. 

Address  THB  KINGDOM,  TREMONT  TEMPLE,  BOSTON,  MA88. 


June 


1897 


XTbe 


laptfet  pfemtiarg 


Volume  LXXVtl  Number  6 

Contente 

SPECIAL  TOPIC— AFRICA 
EDITORIAL 

THE  MOVEMENT  FOR  RAISING  THE  DEBTS 

THE  UGANDA  MISSION  OF  CENTRAL.  AFRICA 

IlLumtrntloo.     A  VilUee  Scene,    Centrml  AfrJcm 

ON  THE  HORNS  OF  A  DILEMMA    _ 

AFFAIRS  IN   MADAGASCAR  

THE  ISLANDS  OF  THE  PACIFIC 

Illuitration.     HIbsIod  Stesmera  en  the  Upper  Cemo 

THE  HIGHWAY  TO  CENTRAL  AFRICA 

FOR  THE  PROTECTION  OF  THE  CONGO  PEOPLE 

ARTICLES 

A  TRIP  ON  THE  CONGO  RAILWAY.     Mti.  P.  Frederickcon 

lUuatntloD.    Head  of  LlvlDcitoa  FalLi,  Congo  Rlvai 

AN  UNSATISFACTORY  EDUCATION 

HOW  1  PREACHED  THE  GOSPEL  IN  CENTRAL  AFRICA.    Rev.  B,  V.  SJoblom  . 

IILuitralion.    An  African  Chief  with  Knife 

Illuatratlon.    American  Baptlit  Mlsaioa.  Balena;!,  Conio 

GIVE  UP  THE  CONGO  MISSION  P    Rev.  Charlea  H.  Harvey 

Illuatratlon.     Mlailon  School  Bayi,  Bolengl,  Upper  ConEO 

WHY  OUR  BAPTIST  YOUNG  PEOPLE  SHOULD  GIVE  TO  f 
Rev.  E.  A.  Davii 

DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  MARCH,  iBfj  .  .  .  . 
DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  APRIL,  i8}7  -  ■  -  - 
PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 


publiffbed  bt  tbe 

Hmerican  Xapti9t  ffllssfonart  'Unton 

Crcmont  Semple,  39oeton,  IilaM. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

"Roomd,  XTtemont  TTcmple,  JSoaton,  fHaad. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

rbt.  henrt  m.  kino,  D.  D.,  crairmak. 

Class  1.    Expiring  1887.  Class  2.    Expiring  18M.  Class  3.    Expiring  1889. 

WILLIAM  B.  APSEY.  D.  D.  HENRY  M.  KING,  D.  D.  GEORGE  BULLEN,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Ret.  D.  B.  JUTTEN. 

GEORGE  E.  MERRILL,  D.  D.  F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  I>.  D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  BSTBT. 

CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  ESQ.  GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN,  ESQ.  JOHN  CARR,  Esq. 

LEWIS  B.  STAPLES,  ESQ.  RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.So.  DUDLEY  P.  BAILEY,  KSQ. 

RST.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIABi,  Reoording  Seobktabt. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  BiABIE,  D.  D.  Ret.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM. 

TREASURER,  E.  P.  COLEMAN. 

TO  whom  money  for  the  general  treasury  should  be  sent.    Drafts,  Checks  and  Postal  Money  Orde: 
for  the  publications,  should  be  drawn  in  his  faTor.    Printed  instructions  glTlng  full  Information  for 
ping  goods  to  missionaries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  ENGLAND—  ReT.  W.  E.  Witteb,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— 183  Fifth  ATenne,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— ReT.  O.  O.  Fletcher,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
SOUTHERN— ReT.  Frajvk  S.  Dorbiks,  Room  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  Rnd  Market  Sts., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
MIDDLE— ReT.  T.  G.  FiRLD,  14  East  ATenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE— ReT.  J.  S.  Boydrn,  521  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Bficta. 
WESTERN  —  ReT.  C.  F.  TOlman,  D.  D.,  68  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 
NORTHWESTERN  — ReT.  Frakk  Prterson,  1801  Fifteenth  ATenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN— ReT.  I.  N.  CuLRK,  D.  D.,  1334  OliTe  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— Rrt.  Jamrs  Sukdrrlard,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakliuid,  Cat 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FORCION   MISSIONARY   SOCICTV. 

Mrs.  H.  G.  Safford,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Waterrurt,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  AxiOR  S.  Strd- 

MAN,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  SArriST  rORCION   MISSIONARY   SOCICTV  OF  THE  WEST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  5668  Wabash  Avenue;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Grutcth; 
Secretary  for  Publications,  Afiss  A.  L.  Stetrns;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  W.  Ranrrt,  Mission  Rooms, 
1585  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  111. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FORCION   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Bridges,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Warnrr,  Treasurer,  520  Thirty-Second  Street,  Oakland. 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  FORCION   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OF  OREGON. 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Latourrttr,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Oregon  City. 

Miss  Marior  CoiiR,  Treasurer,  522  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS* 

THE   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreien  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  Rnd  trttcles 
discussing  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  ox  missions. 

Ninrty-Third  Year.   The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.   Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $1M  per 
annum.    Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  church  membendiip,  65  cents 

¥er  copy.    Thirty  copies,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  50  cents  per  copy, 
he  Maoazirr  and  -Hrlpirq  Hard  to  one  address,  91.15.   The  Maoazirr,  Hrlpiro  Hard  and  lu 

E[lRO*S  MRflSRROERS,  $1.90. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.    It  indicates  the  time 
to  which  you  haTe  paid.    Let  the  figures  be d8. 

THE  HELPING   HAND.  THE   KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

Published  monthly.    Represents  the  work  of  the  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people,    niuih 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-fiTe  cents  a  year.    Two  or  mots 

Rnd  West.   Trrms  prr  Arrum,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  cuLdrea*  of  one  perton,  15  oents  each. 

95  oents.  Twenty-fiTe  or  more,  12 1-2  oents  each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Maoazirr,  Helpiro  Hard  and  Kiro's  MRasRRQXRfl  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAQAZINB,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


THE  KINGDOM  gives  the  Missionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   Ten  cents  a  year. 
Olubs  of  twenty  or  more  to  the  ackf  rass  of  one  pereon,  6  cents  r  copy  per  annum. 

Address  THE  KINGDOM,  TREMONT  TEMPLE,  BOSTON,  ICA88. 


3ul!e  1897 


Volume  LXXVII  Number  7 

(Contente 

BOHTV- THIRD  ANNIVERSARY  OP  TUB  AHBRICAN  BAPTIST  MISBIONAKY  UNION  •. 

BIOHTV-THIRt)  ANNUAL  MEBTINO  OF  THE  BOARD  OP  HANAQBRS 

BIQHTY-THIRD  ANNUAl,  REPORT  OP  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HISBIONARY  UNION, 

HOMB  DBPARTMBNT 

FOREIGN  DEPARTUBNT 

OBNBRAL  STATIBTICAt.  TABLES 

REPORT   OF  THE  TREASURER 

OFFICERB   OF  THE  AMERICAN   BAPTIST   MISSIONARY   UNION 

TRIENNIAL  AND  ANNUAL  MEBTINOS 

HONORARY   HBHBBftS  FOR  LIFE  CONSTITUTED  DURING  THE  YEAR     .... 


Hmerfcan  Baptist  aiiseiomt^  Tanion 

Ctemont  ICnnDle,  Xoeton,  fRxM. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

"Rooindt  tTtemont  XUmplCf  3Bo6ton»  ffiiiM. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Ret.  henry  M.  KIHa,  D. D.,  Ckaikmax. 
GlMS  1.    EzplrlnK  189T.  CIms  2.    An^rUkC  1808.  CliM  S.    Kxpiring  laot. 

WILLIAM  B.  AF8BY,  D.  D.  HENRY  H.  RtNG,  D.  D.  OEORaE  BULLKN,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Rev.  D.  B.  JUTTEN. 

OKOROE  E.  AIERRILL,  D.  D.         F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.  D.  Hoir.  JULIUS  J.  ET 

CHARLES  W.  FERKmS,  ESQ.       GEORGE  W.  CHIFMAN.  Esq.  JOHN  GARB.  Esq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES.  E8Q.  RAY  GREENE  HULIKG,  D.  So.         DUDLEY  pTbAILKT, 

Ret.  EDMUND  F.  MEBRMlM,  Eeookdiho  Sbobetabt. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECRKTARY. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  a  iCaBIB,  D.  D.  Ret.  EDMUND  W.  MERRIAM 

TREASURER,  %  P.  COLEMAN. 

T^  whom  money  for  the  Mneral  trMsary  should  be  sent.  Drafts,  Checks  mnd  Foetal  Money  Orders,  esospt 
for  the  pnbllcanons,  should  be  dr&wn  in  his  fitvor.  Printed  instnictions  giying  fall  information  for  dip- 
ping goods  to  misslonmries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  TTeasorer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  SNOLAND— Bey.  W.  E.  WiTTXB,  M.  D^  Ttemont  Tsaple,  Boston,  Mass. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— la  Fifth  Ayenne,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— Rey.  O.  O.  FurroaxE,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
SOUTHERN— Rey.  FKAVk  S.  DOBBixa,  Boom  ISBO  Harrison  BnildiBf ,  Fifleeatk  and  Maricet  Sta^ 

Philadelphia,  Fa. 
MIDDLE— Rey.  T.  G.  Field,  14  Bast  Ayenne,  Klyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE-  Rey.  J.  S.  Botdek,  flSl  Locust  Street,  Kalamaioo,  Bfich. 
WESTERN —Rey.  C.  F.  TouuLir,  D. D.,  flO  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 
NORTHWESTERN— Rey.  Feutk  Fetebsoh,  1901  Fifteenth  Ayenne,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN  —  Rey.  I.  N.  Clabk,  D.  D.,  UM  Oliye  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST—  Ray.  James  Sukdeblaitd,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  OaL 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  ■AmST  FORCION   MISSIONARY  SOCICTV. 

Mra.  H  G.  Saftobd,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Watebbuet,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Alios  E.  8tb»- 

MAN,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  SAPTIST  FORCION   MISSIONARY  SOCICTY  OP  THE  WEST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Birs.  A.  M.  Baooh,  66S8  Wabash  Ayenne;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Gbiffith; 
secretary  for  Publications,  AUss  A.  L.  Steysks;  Treasurer,  Miss  BIabt  W.  RAmncr,  Mission  Rooms, 
1B8B  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  111. 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  FORCION   MISSIONARY  SOCICTY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Bbidoes,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Waeheb,  Treasurer,  630  Thirty-Second  Street,  n^iri^t*^ 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  FORCION   MISSIONARY  SOCICTY  OF  ORCOON. 

Mrs.  B.  S.  Latoubette,  CorreepondingSecretarjr,  Oregon  City. 

Miss  Mabioh  Cole,  freasnrer,  023  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregoa. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS* 

THE   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editoriala  and  arttdes 
dlflonssing  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  of  missions. 

Niif ety-Thibd  Yeak.   The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.   Terms  (postage  prepaid),  fljOO  per 
annum.   Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  i>er  cent,  of  the  church  memberafaq»,  65  cents 

Kr  copy.   Thirty  copies,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  60  cents  per  copy, 
e  MAGAZiVE  and  Hslpino  Hand  to  one  address,  $145.   Hie  Maoazwe,  Helputo  Hajsd  and  i^^ 
Kuro's  Messengebs,  f  IJO. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magailne  or  wrapper.   It  indlcafesa  the  ttma 
lo  which  you  have  paid.   Let  the  figures  be       '^ 


THE  HELPING  HAND.  THE  KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

Fnblished  monthly.   Represents  the  work  of  the  ▲  fonri>age  monthly,  for  young  people,    nias- 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-fiye  cents  a  year.    Two  or  mote 

and  West.  Teems  pee  Avhum,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  ackf  rssf  of  one  pereon,  15  cents 

15  cents.  Twenty-fiye  or  more,  12 1-3  oents  each. 


Bend  orders  and  remittances  fbr  the  Maoazikb,  Hbi«pixq  Hahd  and  Knro's  MEanvoiBS  to 
BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mast. 


E  KINGDOM  giT«f  ^e  Missionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  farm.   Tnt  oanli  ayear. 
Di  ox  twenty  or  more  to  the  aaarssf  of  one  pereon,  5  oents  a  copy  per  annum. 

Address  THE  KINGDOM,  TREMONT  TEMPLE,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


August 


1897 


Zhc 


iaptfet  IKfemnarg 


Volume  LXXVII 


Number  8 


Contents 

SPECIAL  ARTICLE— THE   RAISING  OP  THE   DEBTS 
FRONTISPIECE  —  the  .oraduatino  class.  itt7,  baptist  theological  sbhi- 

NARY,  YOKOHAHA,  JAPAN 

EDITORIAL 

THE  TURNING  OF  THE  TIDE «« 

THE  IflSSlON   PREMI9KS  Of  OAUHATI,  ASSAM,  DESTROVBD ua 

IlluBtrntioB.     Million  Hquk,  Qiuhntl.  Aiiam «■ 

THE  YOKOHAMA  BAPTIST  TaKOLOOICAL  SEMINARY  COMMENCEMENT  Ml 

THE  FAMINE  IN  INDIA                      «tS 

THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  MARY  S.  CLARKE  MURDOCX Ml 

TRE  OBJECT  OP  CHRISTIAN   MISSIONS 4Sg 

THE  VISIT  OP  REV.  I.  H.  BARROWS,  D.D.,  TO  INDIA «« 

UNCLE  JOHN  VASSAR;  OR,  THE  FIOHT  OP  FAITH         ...  ....«» 

A  VISIT  TO  PODILI                                tn 

llluitrBtlOD* :    The  Hllli  of  podltl;   Plrit  Million  Houie  at  Podllli  Minion  Buncalaw, 
Podlll;  Hud  Hid  of  Podlll «l,tn 

ARTICLES 

MR.  NBWCOUB-S  VISIT  TO  PODILI 413 

Illuitiitloa.    Riv.  Alfred  C.  Puller,  of  Podlll,  and  His  TrBvellne  Oatfit ....  473 

PERSECUTION  AT  PODILI.    Rtv.  Alfred  C.  Pnller tis 

WHY  I  BECAME  A  MISSIONARY.    Rov.  John  L.  Daarlng 4TS 

Illoitritlon.    Scene  on  the  Inlind  Sea,  Japui 474 

PROM   PRIEST  TO  PREACHER.    Mri.  Haillla  B.  Ingalli 410 

ROUND  ABOUT  ONOOLE.    Rev.  W.  L.  Firguion     '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  '488 

SELF-SUPPORT  SAVED  THE  WORK.    Rev.  R.  A.  Tbomion 41B 

LETTERS  PROM  BURMA,  INDIA,  CHINA,  ASSAM  AND  JAPAN 48MSS 

PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  EXBCUTtVE  COHHITTBE 480 

PROGRAM  FOR  THE  MONTHLY  MISSIONARY  HEETINO 410 

DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  MAY,  1897 480 

Donations  received  in  june,  iBg? 


^nwrimtt  Ba|iti«t  snisxlottavii  Union 
Vrtmont  Vcmplc.  Baatonr  IHiw*. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

'RoontB,  XTtemont  ITcmple,  JSo0ton,  fllaed. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Rbt.  henry  M.  king,  D.D..  Chaixm an. 
Class  1.    Expiring  1888.  Class  2.    Expiring  18W.  Class  8.    Expiring  1900. 

HENRY  M.  KING,  D.D.  GEORGE  BULLEN,  D.D.  WILLIAM  S.  APSEY,  D.D. 

JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.D.  D.  B.  JUTTEN.  D.D.  NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.D. 

F.  W.  B  \KEMAN,  D.D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  ESTEY,  GEORGE  E.  MERRILL,  D.D. 

GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR.  Esq.  CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  En. 

RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.  Sc         DUDLEY  P.  BAILEY,  Esq.  GEORGE  C  WHITNEY,  Esq. 

Rxv.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM,  Rbcordimo  Sbckbtast. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECIIETARV. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  BfABIE,  D.  D.  Rbt.  EDBCUND  F.  mefM^raiff 

TREASURER.  E.  P.  COLEMAIT. 

To  whom  monev  for  the  general  treftsnry  shonld  be  sent.  Drafts,  Checks  and  Postal  Money  Orders,  ezoapt 
for  the  publications,  should  be  drawn  in  his  favor.  Printed  instructions  glTing  fall  information  (or  ah^ 
ping  goods  to  missionaries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  Tteasorer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 

NEW  ENGLAND— BcT.  W.  E.  WiTTSB,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mast. 

NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— 182  Fifth  Ayenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— Bey.  O.  O.  Pletchbr,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

SOUTHERN— Bey.  Fbaitk  B.  Dobbiito,  Room  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  and  Marlnt  BtB^ 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
MIDDLE— Bey.  T.  O.  Fmj>,  14  East  Ayenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE— Bey.  J.  S.  BoTDKN,  621  Locust  Street,  Kalamasoo,  Mich. 
WESTERN  -Rev.  C.  F.  TOlman,  D.  D.,  60  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 
NORTH\VESTERN— Bey.  Fkajik  Pbtkbson,  1901  Fifteenth  Ayenue,  8.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN  — Bey.  L  N.  Culbk,  D.  D.,  1334  Olive  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— Bsy.  JAMB8  SUKDB&LAivD,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  GaL 


K. 


WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  ■AmST  FORCiaN   MISSIONARY   SOCICTV. 


Mrs.  H.  O.  Saffobd,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Watxbbuby,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Axiob  K  Stb»- 

MAiT,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  BAmST  FORCiaN   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY  OF  THC  WEST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Baook,  6658  Wabash  Ayenue;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  £.  H.  QuvFiTHr; 
Secretary  for  Publications,  Miss  A.  L.  STEysMs;  Treasurer,  Biiss  Maby  W.  Bjlknkt,  Mission  Boonu, 
IfiSS  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  111. 

WOMAN'S   BAPTIST  FORCION    MISSIONARY   SOCICTY   OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Bbidgbs,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,- San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Wakkbb,  Treasurer,  620  Thirty-Second  Street,  Oakland. 

WOMAN'S  BAPTIST  FORCION   MISSIONARY   SOCICTY  OF  ORCOON. 

Mn .  B.  S.  Latoubbtts,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Oregon  City. 

MIssMabion  Cole,  Treasurer,  622  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregoii. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS. 

THE   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY   MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreini  mission  fields,  together  with  editoriala  and  artlclM 
discussinfi  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  oi  missions. 

f  Ninety.fourth  Year.    The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.    Terms  (postage  prepaid),  f  IjOO  per 

annum.  Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  60  cents 
per  copy.  Thirty  copies,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  60  centa  per  copy. 
Ttie  Magazine  and  HBLPiira  Hand  to  one  address,  91.16.  The  MAGAzurs,  Hslpiko  Uaitd  and  nm 
Ivikg's  Mesrkngkrs  si .90. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.   It  indicates  the  tinis 
to  which  you  haye  paid.    Let  the  figures  be 98. 

THE   HELPING   HAND.  THE  KING'S   MESSENGERS. 

Published  monthly.    Bepresents  the  work  of  the  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.   Illus- 

Womau'sBaptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-five  cents  a  year.    Two  or  more 

and  West.   Terms  peb  Aiyh um,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  addrws  of  one  pereon,  16  cents  each. 

26  cents.  Twenty-five  or  more,  12 1-2  cents  each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Maoaziitb,  Helping  Hakd  and  King's  Mxasmsatam  to    « 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAQAZlNBt  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


aHC  KINGDOM  CTl'^M  the  Missionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   Tenoenlia 
abs  ox  twenty  or  more  to  the  tiddrese  of  one  pereont  6  cents  a  copy  per  annum. 

Xddraaa  THE  KINQDOII,  TRBIIONT  TBMPLS,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


September 


.     1897 


tCbe 


laptfet  pMtearg 


Volume  LXXVII 


Number  9 


Contents 

SPECIAL  TOPIC— ASSAM    AND   THE   GREAT   EARTHQUAKE 

FRONTISPIECE  — MAP  of  assam 
EDITORIAL 


THE  GREAT  EARTHQUAKE 

llluitration..     Bapti.t 


:E«,'8cniin|>o»i  Hou(«  to  Which  Carey  Dtad;  I 


WHY  NOT  DO . 

ARE  CHRISTIANS  RESPONSIBLE 
POVERTY  IS  NOT  ALWAYS 


MISFORTUNE        .... 
THEOLOQICAt,  SBHtN  ARIES 


THE  TROUBLES  IN  INDIA 
MISSIONARY  INSTRUCTION  --. 
A  REMARKABLE  COINCIDENCE 

ARTICLES 

A  JUNOLE  CHURCH.    Rev.  M.  C.  MaMB 

lUuitratlDns.    Mlialan  Compound.  Turi;  Heathen  Oaro  Womi 
Garo  YouBE  Men;  Thanckaii.  a  QSTO  Cbrlatiao  EvanKellat 

A  OOOD  MAN  QONS.    Rev.  L.  H.  Mailer 

GREAT   PROGRESS  IN   NORTHERN  ASSAM.     Rev.  I.  Firth 

REV.  J.   H.  BARROWS  IN  JAPAN.    Rev.  J.  L.  Deerine  . 
LEAKAGE  IN   BENEF1CE^^CE.    Rev.  Albert  E.  WaKe,  D.D. 
THE  MIRIS.    Rev.  J.  Paul 

IlluatratloD..    Altlver  In  Auam  ;  A  Method  of  MliiloDBiy  Tn 
A  OOOD  METHOD.    The  South  Bepttat  Church,  Hartfard 
A  BAPTISMAL  QUESTION.    Rev.  Wmiam  Aahmoie,  D.D.    . 
THE  NEW  WORK  IN   MANIPUR.    Rev.  W.  PetUETBW  . 

UluatrBtlOD.    A  Naia  VlUaie  Id  the  Hllla  of  Aeiam 

LETTERS  PROM  ASSAM,  AFRICA,  CHINA,  INDIA,  BURMA  AND  JAPAN 
ABSTRACT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  EXECUTIVE  i 
DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  JULY,  iSg7       .       .       •       ■ 


American  Bsiitlst  3m«*ian«irg  Wnion 
Vrnnant  V*in|if*.  IBovtanr  JMii**. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

l^ooma,  XTtemont  ^Temple*  JSoeton,  fllaad. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Rev.  henry  M.  KING.  D.D.,  Chaikman. 
CUssl.    Expiring  1898.  CUs8  2.    Expiring  1899.  ClaM3.    Expiring  1900. 

HENRY  M.  KING,  D.D.  GEORGE  MULLEN,  D.D.  WILLIAM  S.  APSEY.  D.D. 

JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.D.  D.  B  JUTTEN,  D.D.  NATHAN  E.  WOOD.  D.D. 

F.  W.  BAKEMAN,  D.D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  ESTEY,  GEORGE  E.  MERRILL,  D.D. 

GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR,  Esq.  CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  Esq. 

RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.  Sc.  DUDLEY  P.  BAILEY.  Esq.  GEORGE  C.  WHITNEY,  Esq. 

Rbv.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM,  Rbcoroimg  Sbcrbtaky. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  If.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  BfABIB,  D.  D.  Rbt.  EDMUND  F.  MERRTAM, 

TREASURER,  E.  P.  COLEMAN. 

To  whom  moDey  for  the  general  treasury  should  be  sent.  Drafts,  Checks  and  Postal  Money  Orders,  except 
for  the  publications,  should  be  drawn  in  his  favor.  Printed  instructions  giving  full  information  for  ship- 
ping goods  to  missionaries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  ENGLAND—  RcT.  W.  E.  WiTTKB,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— 182  Fifth  Ayenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— Bex.  O.  O.  Fletohxb,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  T. 
SOUTHERN  —  Rev.  Traxk  8.  Dobbihs,  Boom  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  and  Market  Sts^ 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
MIDDLE— Rev.  T.  Q.  Fibld,  14  East  Avenue,  Elyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE— Rev.  J.  S.  Botdeit,  621  Locust  Street,  Kalamasoo,  Mich. 
WESTERN —Rev.  C.  F.  TeunAN,  D.  D.,  69  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  m. 
NORTHWESTERN— Rev.  Fbaitk  Pktebsok,  1901  Fifteenth  Avenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN— Rev.  I.  N.  Cljlrk,  D.  D.,  1834  Olive  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— Rbv.  Jambs  SuirDKBLAjrD,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  CaL 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  FORCiaN   MISSIONARY  SOCICTV. 

Mrs.  H.  O.  Safford,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Waterbuby,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Axzob  K.  8ib>> 

MAN,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  BAmST  FORCION   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OF  THE  WIST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  6668  Wabash  Avenue;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  H.  OBimm; 
Secretary  for  Publications,  Miss  A.  L.  Stevens;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  W.  uanney,  Mission  Rooms, 
1636  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  UL 

WOMAN'S   SAFTIST  FORCION    MISSIONARY   SOCIETY   OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  £.  Bbidobs,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Warner,  Treasurer,  620  Thirty-Second  Street,  Oakland. 

WOMAN'S  BAmST  FOREION   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OF  OREGON. 

Mrs.  S.  S.  Latourbttb,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Oregon  City. 

Miss  MARION  Cols,  Ireasurer,  622  Marquam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon* 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS* 

THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  articles 
discoBsioR  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  oi  missions. 

r  Ninety.fbnrth  Year.    The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.   Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $IM  per 

annua.  Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  66  cents 
per  copy.  Thirty  copies,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  60  cents  per  copy. 
The  Magazine  and  Hklpinq  Hand  to  one  address,  fl.l6.  The  Magazine,  Helping  Hand  and  Tu 
Kano'8  Mesrrnoers,  91  jo. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.    It  indicates  the  time 
to  which  you  have  paid.    Let  the  figures  bo 98. 

THE   HELPING   HAND.  THE   KING'S   MESSENGERS. 

l^iblished  monthly.   Represents  the  work  of  the  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.   Illus- 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-five  cents  a  year.    Two  or  mors 

and  West.   Terms  per  Anndm,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  addrest  of  one  pereon,  16  cents  eadi. 

96  cents.  Twenty-five  or  more,  12 1-2  cents  each. 

Bend  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Magazine,  Helping  Hand  and  Kino*s  Mbbsekosbs  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAQAZINB,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mam. 


C  KINGDOM  SiVM  the  Missionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   l^snoenliayMr. 
Ubf  of  twenty  or  more  to  the  ttddreee  of  one  pereon^  6  cents  a  copy  i>er  annum. 

Xddteaa  TH.1&  KLUODQM,  TRBMONT  TSMPLS,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


October 


1897 


ICbe 


laptfet  y  imxrnarg 


Volume  LXXVII  Number  10 

tfont«nt» 

SPECIAL  TOPIC  — AFRICA,    THE   DARK    CONTINENT 

HAP THE  CONOO  VALLEY 

FRONTISPIECE  —  a  villaox  in  central  afkica 
EDITORIAL 

PROTESTANT  HISSIONS  IN  THE  PACIFIC  ISLANDS 

IlIaitntloDi.    Scaoe  In  I  be  Lit*  of  lobs  Q.  Patoa;  A  Huaur  of  Sunatni  A  B«Bf  Java 

GOOD  NEWS  PROU  THE  CONOO 

THK  lUIKlRTANCE  OP  THE  CONOO  RIVEK 

THE  CONOO   RAILWAV 

THE  FHtL-APRICAN   LEAGUE 

IlluitraUaD.    A  Frltadly  Recaption  la  Africa 

DEATH  OP  URS.  I.  E.  UUNOER 

THK  DEATH  OF  URS. J-  l^-  CARVELL 

DEATH  OP  MRS.  HELEN  L.  BBECHBR 

Illuitnllon.    A  Uliiiaa  Home  la  Con(D 

AN  INDEX  OF  SUCCESS 

ARTICLES 

A  NEW  HAN  IN  CHRIST  JESUS.     Rtv.  Heaty  Rlebard* 

IllDatratiDDi.    Conco  Caravan  at  If  Id-day  i  Lerd'i  Suppar  in  tba  Op«a  Air.  Baon  Hao- 
takci  HIiaiOD  Store  at  Baou  Mantaka 
THE  FRBNCH-CONQO  SUDAN.    Rev.  A.  Sima,  H.D 

IllaatratiODi.    Rav.  A.  Sima,  U .D. ;    Baptiat  Ulaaloa  Cbapal,  LeepoMvlIt* 

AN  EXILE  FROM   HOME.     Rav.  W.  Pawloff 

FETICH  WORSHIP  ON  THE  CONQO.    Rev.  I.  C.  Hyde 

lUuatratlas.    Afrlcao  Sotcarara  or  Patlch  Pifeata 

DEATH  OF  REV.  KO  AT  

NEWS  FROM  THE  CONOO.    Rev.  P.  Fradailckaoa 

lUuatratlooa.    Waalon  CbajHl,  Lukuafa;  "Od  tb*  UlabtF  Congo" 

LIFE  AUONQ  THE  TELUQOS.    I.    Rev.  A.  A.  Newball 

UluatratlBna.    A  Tired  Punkab  Puller;  Baayaa  Tree  et  India 

THE  TROUBLES  AT  PODILI,  INDIA 

BAPTIST  THBOLOQICAL  SEUINARY,  RAUAPATAlf.    Ro*.  D.  Dowolo,  D.D.  . 

HIUIONARY  STATISTICS  OF  THE  WORLD 

CHEKIANO  BAPTIST  ASSOCIATION.    Rav.  Q.  L.  Ifaaoa 

PREACHING  TO  THB  HEATHEN.    Rav.  I.  8.  HaaUn* 

LETTERS  PROH  BURUA,  ASSAM,  SOUTH  INDIA,  CHINA,  AND  AFRICA   .... 

FOR  THB  llONTHLY  HISSIONARY  MBBTINO 

DONATIONS  RECEIVBD  IN  AUGUST.  iSgT 


9nbll»f|*ft  b«  t^» 
Vrcmsii*  Vnnpl^  Vastvti,  M«*** 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

'Roomdt  ^temont  JLexnplCf  JSodton,  OkuBB. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Ret.  HENRT  M.  KING,  D.D..  GHAnuiAir. 
OlMa  1.    Brplring  189T.  CIms  2.    Bzpiriiiff  1896.  Class  3.    Expirinr  1809. 

WILLIAM  8.  AP8ET,  D.  D.  HENRT  M.  KING,  D.  D.  GBOEU3^E  BULLEN,  D.  D. 

NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.  D.  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.  Rxy.  D.  B.  JUTTEN. 

GEORGE  E.  MERRILL.  D.  D.         F.  W.  BAKEMAN.  D.  D.  Hon.  JULIUS  J.  B8TBY. 

CHARLES  W.  PERKINS,  ESQ.       GEORGE  W.  CHIPMAN.  Esq.  JOHN  CARR,  Esq. 

LEWIS  E.  STAPLES,  ESQ.  RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.So.         DUDLEY  P.  BAILEY,  ESQ. 

Rkt.  EDMUND  F.  MERRLAM,  RxooRDiNQ  Sbobbtabt. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D.  D.  HENRY  C.  BCABIE,  D.  D.  Ray.  EDMUND  F.  MTCRRTAM. 

TREASURER,  «•  P.  COLEMAN. 

To  whom  money  for  the  general  treasnry  should  be  sent.  Drafts,  Checks  and  Postal  Money  Orders,  ezoept 
for  the  pabUcations,  should  be  drawn  in  his  fityor.  Printed  instructions  giylng  full  information  for  shi^ 
ping  goods  to  missionaries  will  be  mailed  on  application  to  the  Treasurer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  ENGLAND— Rey.  W.  B.  Wittkb,  M.  D.,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— 182  Fifth  Ayenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— Rey.  O.  O.  Flktohkb,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
SOUTHERN  — Rey.  Fbakk  S.  Dobbins,  Room  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  and  Market  Sts^ 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
MIDDLE— Rey.  T.  G.  Fuld,  14  East  Ayenue,  Elyrla,  Ohio. 
LAKE- Rey.  J.  S.  Botdbm,  621  Locust  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 
WESTERN —Rey.  C.  F.  TOlkan,  D.  D.,  69  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111. 
NORTHWESTERN— Rey.  Frank  PSTEBSOir,  1901  Fifteenth  Ayenue,  S.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN- Rey.  I.  N.  Clajik,  D.  D.,  1334  Oliye  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— REy.  Jamss  Sunderland,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  CaL 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  rORCIQN   MISSIONARV  SOCICTV. 

Mra.  H.  G.  Saffosd,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Watrrbury,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Aliok  E.  Stkd* 

MAN,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  BArriST  rORDfON   MISSIONARY   SOCICTV  OP  THE  WEST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Bacon,  3082  South  Park  Aye.;  Home  Seoretarr,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Obivitth; 
Becretary  for  Puhlications,  Miss  A.  L.  Stkykns;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mart  W.  ranney.  Mission  Rooms, 
1086  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  111. 

WOMAN'S  SArriST  PORCIQN   MISSIONARV  SOCICTV  OP  CALIPORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Bridges,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Warner,  Treasurer,  520  Thirty-Second  Street,  Oakland. 

WOMAN'S  SArriST  PORCIQN   MISSIONARV   SOCIETV  OP  ORCQON. 

Mrs.  B.  S.  Latourette,  Corresponding  Secretanr,  Oregon  City. 

Miss  MARION  CoiiE,  Treasurer,  622  Marqnam  Building,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS. 

THE   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY   MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  intelligence  from  the  foreira  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  articles 
discussing  questions  relating  to  the  enterprise  ox  missions. 

Nihett-Third  Year.  The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.  Terms  (postage  prepaid),  91XX>  per 
annum.  Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  in  cluhs  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  church  memben^p,  65  cents 
per  copy.  Thir^copies  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  60  cents  per  <»p7.  The 
magazine  and  Hblpinq  Hand  to  one  address,  91.16.  The  Magazine,  Helping  Hand  and  The  king's 
Messengers,  $1^. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magazine  or  wrapper.  It  indicates  the  tims 
to  which  you  have  paid.   Let  the  figures  be 87. 

THE   HELPING   HAND.  THE   KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

Pnblished  monthly.    Represents  the  work  of  the  A  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.    Illns- 

Woman's  Baptist  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.   Twenty-five  cents  a  year.    Two  or  more 

and  West.   Terms  per  Annum,  including  postage,  copies  to  the  addrese  of  one  person^  16  cents  each. 

26  cents.  Twenty-five  or  more,  12 1-2  cents  each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Magazine,  Helping  Hand  and  King's  Messengers  to 
BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


THE  KINGDOM  gives  the  Bfissionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   Ten  cents  a  year. 
Ombs  ox  twenty  or  more  to  the  addreee  qf  one  pereon^  6  cents  a  copy  per  annum. 

Address  THB  KINGDOM,  TREMONT  TEMPLE,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


June 


1897 


Volume  LXXVIt  Number  6 

Contente 

SPBCIAL  TOPIC— AFRICA 
EDITORIAL 

THB  HOVEHENT  FOR  RAISING  THE  DEBTS 

THE  UGANDA  MISSION  OF  CENTRAL  AFRICA 

lUuitrallos.    A  Vlllaic  Scene,  Ceotiml  Alilu 

THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  F.  P.  LYNCH 

ON  THE  HORNS  OF  A  DILEMMA 

-       AFFAIRS  IN  HADAOASCAR  

THE  ISLANDS  OF  THE  PACIFIC 

Illuetratlan.    HIiaiDD  Stearaera  oa  the  Upper  CoDgo 

THE  HIGHWAY  TO  CENTRAL  AFRICA 

FOR  THE  PROTECTION  OF  THE  CONGO  PEOPLE 

ARTICLES 

'   A  TRIP  ON  THE  CONGO  RAILWAY.     Mra.  F.  Predarickaon 

lUuatTatioD.    Head  of  LlvlDiatoD  Falla,  ConBo  River 

AN  UNSATISFACTORY  EDUCATION 

HOW  I  PREACHED  THE  GOSPEL  IN  CENTRAL  AFRICA.    Rev.  E.  V.  Sjoblom  . 

IlluitratioD.    An  African  Chief  with  Knife 

IlluatraticiD.    Amcrieao  Baptlat  UiailoD,  BelcDKl,  Coago 

GIVE  UP  THE  CONGO  MISSION  ?    Rev.  Cbarlea  H.  Hamy 

IIluatratloD.    Mlaslon  School  Boye,  BoIcdH,  Upper  Coago 

WHY  OUR  BAPTIST  YOUNG  PEOPLE  SHOULD  QIVB  TO  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

Rev.  E.  A.  Davie 

DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  MARCH,  1B97 

DONATIONS  RECEIVED  IN  APRIL,  1B97 

PROCBBDINOS  OF  THB  EXBCUTIVE  COMMITTEE 


Hmerican  xaptlet  flntsetonarv*  'Ulnion 

STcmom  lEemple,  JJoaton,  Ulteg. 


American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 

't^oomd,  X^remont  XTctnple,  ISoetotit  Olaee. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Rbt.  henry  M.  king,  D.D..  CHAXWAif. 
daul.    Expiring  18W.  Class  2.    ExuriBKiaW.  daasS.    EzpirinclOOO. 

HENRY  M.  KING.  D.D.  GEORGE  BULLEN,  D.D.  WILLIAM  S.  APSEY,  D.D. 

JOSEPH  K.  ELDKR,  D.D.  D.  B  JUTTEN.  D.D.  NATHAN  E.  WOOD,  D.D. 

F.  W.  BVKEMAN,  D.D.  Hon.  JULIUS  £  ESTEY,  GEORGE  E.  MERRILL,  D.D. 

GEORGE  W.  CH I PM  AN,  Esq.  JOHN  CARR,  Kao.  CHARLES  W.  PERKINS.  EflO. 

RAY  GREENE  HULING,  D.  Sc         DUDLEY  P.  BAILEY,  Esq.  GEORGE  C  WHITNEY,  Esq. 

Rbt.  EDMUND  F.  MERRIAM,  Rkobdimq  Sbcblbtakt. 

CORRESPONDING  SECRETARIES.  EDITORIAL  SECRETARY. 

SAMUEL  W.  DUNCAN,  D. D.  HENRY  C.  BCABIB,  D.  D.  BST.  EDMUND  F.  ^mttniAM, 

TREASURER,  B.  P.  COLEMAN. 

Td  whom  money  for  the  g^enenl  trmsuTj  shonld  be  sent.  Dimlts,  Cheeks  and  Foitid  Money  Ordera.  except 
for  the  pablieaUons,  should  be  drawn  In  his  fitvor.  l*rlnted  instmctlons  giiTiiiE  f^  information  for  sup- 
ping goods  to  missionarlee  will  be  mailed  on  applioation  to  the  Tlreasorer. 

DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 
NEW  ENGLAND— Bar.  W.  B.  Wirm,  M.  D.,  T^emont  Temple,  Boiton,  MaM. 
NEW  YORK  SOUTHERN— Ber.  Chables  L.  Bhoades,  182  Fifth  Arenae,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
NEW  YORK  CENTRAL— Rot.  O.  O.  Flxtoreb,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
SOUTHERN— Bot.  Fbask  S.  DOBBiirs,  Boom  1210  Harrison  Building,  Fifteenth  and  Market  Sto^ 

Philadelphia,  Fa. 
MIDDLE— Key.  T.  G.  Fixld,  14  East  Arenne,  Elyria,  Ohio. 
LAKE— Bey.  J.  8.  Botden,  621  Locust  Street,  Ealamasoo,  Mich. 
WESTERN  —  Bey.  C.  F.  TOLMAir,  D.  D.,  69  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  HL 
NORTHWESTERN— Bey.  FnurK  Pbtebson,  711  Lumber  Exchange,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
SOUTHWESTERN— Bey.  I.  N.  Clakk,  D.  D.,  ISM  Oliye  Street,  Kansas  Ci^,  Mo. 
PACIFIC  COAST— Bzy.  Jameb  SmrDBBLAKD,  D.  D.,  378  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Oakland,  OaL 

WOMAN'S  SOCIETIES. 

WOMAN'S  BAmST  PORCIQN   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY. 

Mm.  H.  O.  Saftobd,  Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Waterbubt,  Home  Secretary;  Miss  Aucb  B.  Bn^ 

MAM,  Treasurer;  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 

WOMAN'S  BArriST  FORCIQN   MISSIONARY  SOCICTY  OP  THE  WEST. 

Foreign  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Baooh,  6668  Wabash  Ayenue;  Home  Secretary,  Mrs.  B.  H.  OBiFimi; 
Secretary  for  Publications,  Miss  A.  L.  STxyEKs;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mast  W.  RAxnnrr,  Misskm  Booma, 
1636  Masonic  Temple,  Chicago,  IlL 

WOMAN'S  SAmST  POREION   MISSIONARY  SOCIETY  OP  CALIPORNIA. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  BBIDOE8,  Corresponding  Secretary,  1721  Buchanan  Street,  Ban  Francisco. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  WAiufBO,  Treasurer,  620  Thirty-Second  Street,  Oakland. 

WOMAN'S  SArriST  POREION   MISSIONARY   SOCIETY  OP  OREOON. 

Mrs.  B.  8.  Latoubbttx,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Oregon  City. 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Tbale,  Treasurer,  494  Jefferson  Street,  Portland,  Oregon. 

MISSIONARY  PERIODICALS. 

THE   BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE 

Contains  the  latest  Intelligence  from  the  foreign  mission  fields,  together  with  editorials  and  artlelss 
disonssiDfi  <)ue«tlou8  relatlag  to  the  enterprise  oi  missions. 

f  Ninety-fifth  Year.      The  oldest  Baptist  periodical  in  America.    Terms  (postage  prepaid),  $IM  per 

annum.  Ten  copies  and  upwards,  or  In  clubs  equal  to  five  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  65  cents 
per  copy.  Thirty  copies,  or  in  clubs  equal  to  ten  per  cent,  of  the  church  membership,  50  cents  per  cnpy. 
The  MAOA7INB  and  Hblpi>'0  Hand  to  one  address,  $1.15.   The  Maoazuis,  Uklpiho  Hand  and  iSb 

Kino's  AiXHSKNOBKS,  $1  JO. 

Please  notice  the  printed  date  against  your  name  on  the  Magadne  or  wrapper.   It  indicatea  the  timo 
to  which  you  have  paid.    Let  the  figures  be 88. 

THE   HELPING   HAND.  THE   KING'S  MESSENGERS. 

Published  monthly.  Represents  the  work  of  the  ▲  four-page  monthly,  for  young  people.  Ulna- 
Woman 'sitapttstPoretgu  Missionary  Societies,  East  trated.  Twenty-five  cents  a  year.  Five  to  fifty 
and  West.  Tntiis  pkb  A:«if  um,  including  postage,  copies  to  tKe  cuidress  of  one  persoft,  15  centa  each. 
16  cents.  Fifty  or  more,  10  cents  each. 

Send  orders  and  remittances  for  the  Maqazixk,  Hjclpiko  Hajvo  and  KufO's  Mxbssnoxbs  to 

BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  MAGAZINE,  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  Mass. 


E  KINGDOM  gi^M  the  Missionary  news  of  each  month  in  a  condensed  form.   Ten  centa  a  year, 
dba  of  twenty  or  mure  to  the  ctddrMS  of  one  pereon,  5  cents  a  copy  per  annum. 

Address  THE  KINGDOM,  TRBMONT  TBMPLB,  BOSTON,  MASS. 


An  Eminent  Pbysician's  Prescriptions 


haye  served  three  geoerations  and 
because  of  their  well/kaown  and  si^erior 
curatiye  properties  are  still  in  great  demand 

Read], What  [the  Missionaries  Say  About  Them: 

GSt  MSS.  M.  B.  INGALLS,  writing  from  Thongze,  Bunna,  July,  1897,  says:    ''Dr.  Jaynft't 
Medicines  are  a  bleeaing  to^Bnrma,  and  go  packed  off  with  oar  Bibles  and  Tracts. 


^'And  away  back  in  November,  1874,  REV.  DR.  DOWNIE,  then  of  the  American  Baptist  Teluga 
Mission,  wrote  from  Nellore:  *'  Dr.  Jayne's  Medicines  are  too  well  known  and  too  highly  appreciated 
to  need  any  commendation  of  mine;  nevertheless,  I  may  be  allowed  to  say  that  I  know  of  no  prepa- 
rations that  are  so  eagerly  sought  for,  or  that  are  productive  of  more  good  results  than  these. 
The  poor  natives  come  to  ns  almost  daily  and  beg  for  them,  while  they  shrink  from  a  native 
doctor  almost  as  they  would  from  death  itself.  For  the  diseases  most  prevalent  with  us,  Jayne's 
Expectorant,  Jayne's  Sanative  Pills  and  Jayne's  Alterative  are  most  useful  and  generally  successful." 

Prepared  only  by   DR    D,  JAYNE    L    SON, 

Office  and  Labofatory« 

242  Chestnut  St,  Philadelphia. 


by 

Druggists  Everywhere* 


Great  Popularity 
and  Enormous  Sale. 


Morse  Brothers  recently  received  orders 
for  over  ten  carloads  of  Rising  Sun  and 
Sun  Paste  Stove  Polish  in  one  day. 
This  gives  some  idea  of  the  enormous  con- 
sumption and  great  demand  for  these  justly 
celebrated  articles  of  household  use. 

Their  new  Sun  Paste  Stove  Polish  is 
larger  in  quantity  and  as  much  better  in 
quality  than  any  other  paste  polish  as  their 
old  reliable  Rising  Sun  Stove  Polish  in 
cakes  is  better  than  any  other  dry  polish, 
and  is  already  commanding  a  large  sale. 


Any  lady  can  make  her  soiled  kid  gloves  look  like  new 
by  ribbing  either  Dobbins'  Electric  or  Dobbins'  Floating. 
Bona  Soap  on  a  piece  of  dampened  flannel,  and  applying 
it  lightly  to  the  gloTe.    It  works  like  magic.    Try  it. 

Floating-Boraa  b  now  the  only  pore  floating  soap  made. 
Be  tore  Dobbins'  Soap  Mfg  Co.,  Phila.,  is  on  every 
wr^>per  and  caka.  Ask  yonr  grocer  for  it.  Red  wrap- 
pers.   No  dbmpptd  hands  with  Dobbins*  Floating-Boraz. 


Horsford's  Acid   Phosphate 

Overworked  men  and  women,  the 
nervous,  weak  and  debilitated,  will 
find  in  the  Acid  Phosphate  a  most 
ag^reeable,  grateful  and  harmRess 
stimulant,  giving  renewed  strength 
and  vigor  to  the  entire  system. 


Dr.  Bdwin  P.  Vom.  Porthmd,  Me.,  sayst  "  I  hava 
osed  it  in  my  own  case  when  suffering  from  nerrooa  ts- 
hanstlon,  with  gratifying  results.  I  haTe  prescribed  it  for 
many  of  the  ▼auions  forma  of  nerrons  debility,  and  it  haa 
never  ^dled  to  do  good." 


DesoriptiTe  pamphlet  free  on  application  to 

Rnmford  Chemical  Worka,  Provldoica,  R.  I. 

Beware  of  Sobstltules  and  Indtatioot. 

For  sale  by  all  Druggists. 


GAKE9 

FOR    GENERAL 
BLASKING  APPUEOAHD 
POUSHBD  WIIH  A  BRUSH' 


SUM  PASTE 

'for  a  quick  AFTIR-DINNER  shine 
APPLIED  ANDPOUSHEDWimACLOTHT 
Mors*  Bros.  Prop«X«ta4HBas,USA. 


THOMAS  TODD 


xooft,  3ol>  an!)  (Eatalogue  (^titttCt 


7-A  Beaooa  and  1  Somcxset  Stfcets^  Boston. 


Church  Creeds,  Sermons,  Library  Catalofj^ues,  Programs. 


R0BKRT   ^WlL,m0n, 

-^SB^-^ General  Contractor, 


«nit  to  lit  ill  Iha  dtffenni  bnuiche*  of  the  buiUIng  under  one  coutnct.    Tba  folloiniii  1I9T  ceotncta  I  ais  U  mk  opoB ; 
ClIniT  Biptiit  Church,  Prondencc,  R.  I.;  If  oriUl  Block,  CooEod,  M.  H..;  DnpB  Uenunal  Chardi,  Hopaible,  Mia. 

Office,  S13  iDdostrlal  Trost  BnUdliv,  Pmrldeace.  R.  L 

TELEPHONE  WIJ-J,  PAWTUCKST. 


Teachers  Wanted i 


Ont  4,000  ncnidts  —  tertni  linK*  u  mu,  ncinc 

■lw«|tnfneR«MnillaDj  oh  ^  GUARANTEES 

Ion  •toij  of  (JoUcfc  day*.    No  diuxc  to  emplajen  lot 

••UTHKRN  TBACHCRB'   BUREAU,  |   Rev.  tm.  O.  M.  I 

Ntrfktm  mataneiti  Ckiem£t  ejfff,  Simtttrn  vmeamiti  I 


t,  a.M.   I  ■UTTON  TCACHIRB'  BKREAU,